《Reborn As A Villainous Cannon Fodder》


 Chapter 1: Ch1- Can You Tell Your Aunty~

    *Ding*


    *Ding ding*


    A melodious bell sound came from the top floor, attracting the attention of countless patrons.


    The music at the Phoenix Pavilion suddenly stopped, and the customers looked up, only to be captivated by a pair of dazzling, beautiful white legs.


    Pale gold inlays outlined a phoenix feather pattern on the young girl''s calves.


    The bell that made the sound was tied to her milky ankle with a red string.


    The beautiful girl wore a red dress embroidered with jade, a fox spirit mask half-covering her phoenix-like face, her calves wrapped in snow-white stockings with flower patterns. Her fair milky feet stepped on the stairs, as light as an immortal treading on lotus flowers, seeming out of place in the worldly, money-driven environment of the Phoenix Pavilion.


    The patrons were all speculating about which family''s precious daughter she might be.


    After all, the Phoenix Pavilion was not exactly a respectable establishment.


    The girl was strikingly beautiful, dressed in elaborate and exquisite attire. What inspired even more awe was the pair of bells tied to her feet, engraved with the seal of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    Who in Luo City didn''t know about the Grand Tutor''s Mansion?


    In the lands of the current Great Dragon Dynasty, anything bearing the seal of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion was considered a prized possession of the mansion¡­ including people.


    "The Mistress of the Hundred Spirits Pavilion?!"


    "This old woman has failed to greet you from afar. May I ask what brings the esteemed Mistress to our humble establishment today?"


    Madam Yue from the top floor almost ran over, bowing and fawning.


    The beautiful girl narrowed her phoenix eyes, her gaze searching and locking onto a private room behind Madam Yue.


    "Is my young lord playing here?"


    "Yes, but young lord is only drinking tea, he hasn''t even called for any dancers... Surely this doesn''t violate your household rules?"


    Madam Yue asked cautiously, feeling nervous.


    Under the fox spirit mask, the girl''s vermilion lips curled into a relieved smile: "Of course it doesn''t violate the rules."


    "Then, Mistress, you are here for...?"


    "Don''t be nervous. My young lord was scolded at the mansion during the day and felt wronged."


    She smiled sweetly: "This young lady is just feeling sorry for young lord and wants to perform a dance to cheer him up~"


    As she spoke, she turned around to show off her carefully prepared Western Region dance costume.


    "( ?????? )"


    Madam Yue thought she must have misheard.


    The Mistress of the Hundred Spirits Pavilion was one of the nine most respected pavilion masters in the underworld. Countless officials and nobles sought her favor, and even elders from immortal sects had to kneel at her feet to discuss business...


    How could such a woman be willing to debase herself to please a young master from Luo City with an extremely bad reputation? S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "My Lady, please don''t tease this old woman..."


    Madam Yue smiled awkwardly.


    The girl''s smile slowly turned into a frown.


    "Do you really think you''re worth my teasing?"


    Beneath the fox mask, her phoenix eyes pierced coldly through Madam Yue''s heart.


    Madam Yue broke out in a cold sweat, not daring to make a sound.


    The jade faced girl walked to the private room where the seventh young master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion was located, then raised an eyebrow:


    "What are you standing there for?"


    "You''re the madam of the Phoenix Pavilion, please be sure to properly introduce my young lord later¡­ to this young lady, the newly recruited Western Region dancer."


    She smiled shyly, her pretty eyes crinkling as the pure glow of her angelic face lit up once more.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Yino had been sitting in the Phoenix Pavilion drinking tea all day.


    Ever since he was reborn as the cannon fodder villain in the game *Fallen Immortal*, Yino had been playing the role of the useless seventh young master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    This year, he was already sixteen years old.


    According to the plot of Fallen Immortal from his previous life, at the age of sixteen, He Yino would die at the hands of an immortal named Mo Yuyan.


    Yuyan was the sword prodigy of the Wuji Sect and one of the most popular female protagonists in the game Fallen Immortal.


    She was the disciple of the sect leader, and her visit to the Grand Tutor''s Mansion this morning represented the intentions of the Wuji Sect leader.


    Being able to cooperate with an immortal sect like the Wuji Sect should have been a joyous occasion for the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    But for Yino, it was a funeral.


    He hadn''t been reborn into a good role, becoming the villainous cannon fodder of the seventh young master.


    When a villain encounters a female protagonist, it''s like a goblin encountering a saint.


    Not to mention being just a small fry cannon fodder.


    According to the memories of his previous life, in the millions of storylines of Fallen Immortal, the two most probable ways for Yino to die were almost always related to Yuyan.


    Either he would offend Yuyan at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion and be killed with a single strike. Or he would be taken to the mountain by Yuyan, join the Wuji Sect, and then encounter the newly debuted protagonist, dropping equipment for the main character.


    In any case, meeting that woman would definitely not end well.


    So, Yino chose to run away from home on the day Yuyan visited the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    If he couldn''t beat her, he could at least avoid her, right?


    Yino was already playing the role of a useless young master, so no one would be suspicious if he spent a few days hanging around the Phoenix Pavilion.


    He was only sixteen this year, still very young.


    Being reborn as a young master in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, Yino not only possessed immense power and resources but also harbored mysterious Western Region demon blood!


    With such a godly starting point, it would be too wasteful to just be a stepping stone for the protagonist!


    If the script were changed, letting Yino hide in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion in the early stages, enjoying endless resources, developing for a few years until his cultivation was complete before emerging, then awakening his hidden bloodline to shock the world, and using Yino''s knowledge of the previous life''s plot to punch the villain boss for equipment and step on the protagonist to snatch opportunities...


    -By then, why should I fear Yuyan?-


    -With having the Innate Frost Resistance Holy Body? She''d be too cold even to warm my bed.-


    In the private room, the finely dressed young man smiled coldly, picking up his teacup and taking a sip.


    Due to the family rules of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, Yino never touched women when he came to the Phoenix Pavilion, purely drinking tea.


    He wasn''t always so well-behaved. In the past, Yino was also curious and couldn''t resist temptation, indulging in some intimate contact with the dancing girls.


    But when he returned home that night, his aunt smelled the scent of wild women on him and used it as leverage to threaten to tell his father.


    Yino feared his father''s merciless iron palm. He didn''t dare to resist and was manipulated by his aunt for a long time, accompanying her shopping during the day and even having to fetch water to wash her feet at night.


    What a disgrace for a villain! Which noble young master would let a mere girl bully him like this?


    "Xinyao must be a dog spirit, that''s why her nose is so sensitive"


    Yino couldn''t help but complain.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, the door to the private room was pushed open¡­


    "Young Lord, excuse the interruption."


    Madam Yue smiled apologetically as she led in a stunningly beautiful dancer in a jade-embroidered dress.


    Yino inexplicably felt a chill on his neck, as the girl''s eyes under the fox spirit mask were cold.


    "What''s this about?"


    Yino raised an eyebrow, slightly confused: "This young Lord doesn''t have money to call for dancers... and did she just glare at me?"


    "No, no, no."


    Madam Yue''s expression was a bit awkward, but she still managed to squeeze out a smile and persuaded: "This young lady is a newly recruited Western Region dancer at our Phoenix Pavilion! Young Lord, please consider it as watching a dance to evaluate her skills for this old woman, free of charge."


    As she finished speaking, the beautiful girl also concealed her coldness and nodded with a smile.


    "What''s there to appreciate about dancing?"


    "She''s as flat as a cutting board, don''t you know this young Lord prefers something bigger?"


    Yino lounged casually, dismissing her with a frivolous tone.


    He knew well that beautiful dancers were like thorny roses. The more you look, the more desire clouds your judgment. It wasn''t that Yino really thought her chest was small, Absolutely not.


    He was afraid of his aunt''s dog-like nose, one misstep could lead to eternal regret, and if caught at home, he would have to wash his aunt''s feet again.


    "Oh my, Young Lord, your eyes must be playing tricks on you!"


    Tonight''s Madam Yue seemed very uneasy. Hearing Yino mock the dancer, her heavily made up old face was covered in large beads of sweat.


    "This old woman won''t disturb you anymore, please close the door and take your time chatting."


    She said hurriedly, leading the dancer into the room, then closing the door and retreating.


    In the private room, only the lightly dressed girl wearing the fox spirit mask and Yino remained.


    "Sigh..."


    "Young lady, save your energy. Sit here and have a few cups of tea with me, then please leave."


    Yino sighed, gesturing with his eyebrows for the girl to sit down.


    But she stood still and said with a coldly:


    "Young Lord doesn''t want to watch my dance because he thinks this servant''s chest is too small?"


    As she asked, she deliberately squeezed her arms together, emphasizing the volume of the small buns under her light dance dress.


    "I was just joking, did I hit a sore spot?"


    Yino chuckled lightly, calmly appraising the beautiful dancer before him: "To be honest, with your elegant demeanor and stunning beauty, you''re surely not a courtesan, but rather someone carefully trained from a young age in some noble household...


    Moreover, judging from Madam Yue''s fearful reaction, you must hold considerable power, so the patron who sent you to my room can''t be an ordinary person."


    "Anyway, I can''t touch you either way, so what''s the point of watching you dance?"


    "I''m a vulgar person, you should go find those cultured gentlemen who appreciate art and have taste to drink tea with."


    Yino bluntly stated his analysis. He was known as the useless young master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion. Women who came to flatter him were only after money and power. For such a noble and beautiful dancer to come and flatter a waste like him, it couldn''t be of her own volition.


    Otherwise, why would she glare at him as soon as she entered the room if Yino hadn''t offended her?


    And besides... Yino vaguely felt that this girl wearing the fox spirit mask looked familiar.


    It was a spiritual quality unlike ordinary women!


    "Patron? Cultured gentlemen?"


    Listening to Yino''s analysis, the girl tilted her head slightly, a mocking and disdainful smile appearing under the fox spirit mask:


    "Young Lord certainly has an active imagination."


    "But Young Lord doesn''t know, how many officials and talented men in this world admire this young lady, they don''t even have the chance to see me once!"


    She smiled with knitted brows, her lips curling up in a confident and proud way.


    But soon, her phoenix eyes curved into a coquettish arc:


    "If Young Lord doesn''t believe it, why not verify it with your own hands?"


    "This servant knows~"


    At this point, she narrowed her phoenix eyes: "Although Young Lord verbally disdains it, you''re actually worried about falling for this servant''s charms, but you''re too afraid to make a move because of this servant''s noble status, right?"


    The girl spoke very coyly, also walking towards him.


    Yino was speechless, not expecting this girl to understand men''s thoughts so well.


    She lightly lifted her gauze skirt, voluntarily displaying a glimpse of her fair milky white legs under his gaze.


    "Don''t worry, this servant can serve Young Lord first tonight."


    "After Young Lord has had a taste and feels at ease, this servant will then perform a dance for Young Lord, to properly appreciate the art?"


    She said these last words almost bending down, her vermilion lips pressed against Yino''s ear.


    The alluring soft voice penetrated his ear, causing his whole body to tremble and his earlobe beginning to turn red.


    He furrowed his brows, struggling several times.


    But she cupped his face, making him look directly into her eyes.


    Yino couldn''t escape, deeply gazing into the pair of pale golden phoenix eyes under the fox spirit mask, finally entranced.


    That gaze was so alluring it could form strings, like a city-toppling dancer who had fallen in love.


    "Mmhm~"


    "Wasn''t Young Lord worried about a trap just now?"


    "How come after just a few words, Young Lord''s eyes have become fixed?"


    She lightly licked her vermilion lips, her sleeves hiding her blushing face, smiling somewhat victoriously.


    She lightly lifted her milky leg, giving a coquettish look.


    Although Yino verbally resisted, at least his hands were honest.


    As he gradually caressed her jade like leg, feeling the softness of her skin against his palm, the girl under the fox spirit mask also secretly bit her vermilion lips, her beautiful leg involuntarily letting out a muffled groan at the moment of being touched.


    Yino curiously looked up at her.


    But the girl''s blushing face only smiled awkwardly yet politely: "Isn''t this the kind of atmosphere Young Master likes?"


    "I do like it, so is this also part of your act?" His cold eyes raised slightly.


    The girl''s expression remained unchanged, unable to answer yes or no.


    She chose to smile mysteriously: "What does Young Lord think?"


    "I think you''ve kept your chastity since childhood, and haven''t been touched much by men. But tonight, someone gave you the task of winning me over, forcing you to sacrifice yourself to let me take advantage of you?"


    "Young Lord really loves to imagine things¡ªit''s just acting."


    She still smiled with an unchanged expression.


    "Is that so? Then let me verify further?"


    Yino smiled coldly, his tone changing from cautious to somewhat playful.


    His fingertips followed her milky white leg, slowly and rhythmically caressing downwards.


    Under his gaze, as his fingertips inch by inch caressed the smooth skin of her leg, the girl under the fox spirit mask gradually changed from cold indifference to shy blushing, and finally even the little fang biting her vermilion lip began to tremble slightly.


    "Young lady, your acting is quite good, isn''t it?"


    Yino was still deliberately teasing her.


    But in the next second, his peripheral vision caught sight of a golden curved line embroidered in the shape of a phoenix feather pattern on the girl''s lower leg under her skirt.


    The frivolous smile on his face gradually froze.


    The childhood memories etched in his bones made his eyelids start to twitch inexplicably.


    This kind of tattoo-like totem wasn''t rare, it was a racial mark that every demon would have after transforming into human form.


    But the golden phoenix feather pattern, and especially its location on the lower leg, Yino had only seen once in his life at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, and the memory was particularly deep.


    He had washed the feet of the owner of these phoenix-marked milky legs for years


    No one in this world had a deeper memory of these beautiful legs than him!


    "Young Lord , why have you stopped touching?"


    "Could it be that Young Lord has guessed who the patron is who has carefully nurtured this servant since childhood?"


    "Oh my! The behind-the-scenes patron who instructed me to seduce you, couldn''t it be that seventh young Lord of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion?"


    This time, it was the girl''s turn to tease with a fake surprise.


    This time, it was also Yino''s turn to break out in a cold sweat.


    The beautiful girl snorted coldly, suddenly raising her leg under her skirt, placing her foot wrapped in white flower-patterned stockings on the wall behind him.


    Yino glanced back, only to find that the bell tied with a red string to the girl''s ankle was now just inches from his face.


    *Ding ding*


    The bell made a sound as the jade foot swayed.


    It was the prize Yino had won at the age of seven for first place in the Luo City Children''s Martial Arts Competition: the Luo Fei Bells.


    Later, to thank his aunt for teaching him martial arts, he gave this string of bells to his aunt as a token of gratitude when he returned home.


    Upon closer inspection, the outside of the bell was engraved with the word [He], symbolizing the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, but the inside actually had [Yino] engraved as well.


    "Aunty¡­ Is this also a form of trap?"


    Yino''s lips twitched slightly, looking somewhat resigned towards the fairy like girl.


    Yuan Xinyao took off her fox spirit mask, revealing a pure and radiant young girl''s face:


    "If it''s trap, then congratulations~~!"


    "Yino, except for you secretly calling your aunty a dog and flaty, your performance at other times has been quite good. Although I don''t know where you learned your leg-touching technique, at least this time you weren''t easily bewitched by a bad woman, which is already a big improvement from when you were fourteen."


    "But... What if this isn''t trap, but your aunty coming to bring her foolish nephew who ran away from home back?"


    As her words fell, the previous satisfied smile also faded.


    Yino''s expression was once again stunned.


    She lowered her gaze, no longer teasing him.


    She gently stroked the young man''s face, her voice becoming gentle, her otherwordly face also showing some concern:


    "He Yino."


    "From childhood to now, although you''ve been a little pervert and caused plenty of mischief in the mansion..."


    "But in your aunty''s heart, you''re only superficially frivolous, and have always been a sensible and considerate good child"


    "You should know¡­ This morning, when the immortal lady from the Wuji Sect came to visit the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, the elders of the family were all speaking well of you, hoping that woman would agree to take you up the mountain to cultivate..."


    "But you ran away to hide in a place like this."


    "Can you tell your aunty why~"

 Chapter 2: Ch2 - Auntie

    "You can put your leg down first."


    Yino leaned back on the sofa, with the girl''s jade foot raised high beneath her skirt, hovering near his face. He closed his eyes helplessly.


    Xinyao raised an eyebrow, not understanding. "Why?"


    "It''ll be seen."


    "What are you thinking? I''m wearing shorts."


    "Oh, you should have said so earlier."


    Only then did Yino''s tightly furrowed brows relax with a sigh of relief.


    He opened his eyes and brazenly peeked up along her fair jade leg, trying to uncover the truth beneath her skirt.


    But just at the critical last second, Xinyao suddenly withdrew her leg without a word, hiding the mystery. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Didn''t you say you were wearing them?"


    "Just because I''m wearing them, you''re going to stare straight up my skirt?"


    The girl puffed out her cheeks.


    Yino shrugged, feeling like she was nitpicking.


    "What else? Either way, you won''t let me see. What''s the point of telling me you''re wearing them? Is it to reassure me that you won''t have a wardrobe malfunction when you go out tonight?"


    "You!"


    For some reason, Xinyao''s face flushed red.


    She lightly bit her red lips and put her hands on her hips.


    "Yino, don''t try to change the subject sneakily!"


    "Hurry up and confess. Why did you run away from home today without a word?"


    Yino sighed, knowing he couldn''t escape this predicament.


    He briefly composed himself and put on a look of despair.


    "I''m a waste. Even if I go to the Wuji Sect, what can it change?"


    "I''ll still be at the bottom of the immortal sect, looked down upon by everyone, right?"


    "If I stay in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, at least I''m still the seventh young master. But if I go to the Wuji Sect, I''ll be nothing. If someone beats me up then, I can only grit my teeth and swallow my anger."


    "What''s the point?"


    These words were half-true and half-false when Yino said them.


    He had been reincarnated, not possessed by a soul.


    Growing up in this cultivation world for sixteen long years, how could Yino be willing to be a waste?


    Yino was just playing the role of the original character.


    Because being a "prodigal son" had two benefits: one was not changing the original timeline, and the other was lowering his presence and reasonably entering and leaving gambling houses and brothels.


    Gambling houses and brothels were the largest gray industries in the cultivation world.


    And Yino, as a veteran player of The Fallen Immortal, had many cheat guides for the jianghu black market.


    "So you were afraid of being bullied in the Wuji Sect, that''s why you ran away from home?"


    Xinyao blinked in surprise.


    Yino''s conscience didn''t ache because in the original story, he really did die in the Wuji Sect. This was a well-intentioned lie.


    "Alright, alright, don''t be sad anymore!"


    Seeing the young man looking a bit depressed, Xinyao quickly hugged his face, no longer in a scolding mood. Instead, she felt a bit distressed and guilty.


    "Auntie almost forgot. Although our Yino has grown taller, he''s still only sixteen years old. Deep down, he''s still a child~"


    These words were both teasing and a gentle coaxing laugh.


    She stared at the young man for a long time, the guilt in the depths of her heart difficult to express.


    She actually couldn''t bear to let Yino go to the Wuji Sect either.


    But this was the decision of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion elders. She also had her own difficulties and couldn''t tell Yino the truth.


    Later, Xinyao took Yino and left the noisy Phoenix Pavilion.


    The moonlight at night was clear, cold, and desolate.


    They didn''t talk along the way.


    Xinyao kept holding the young man''s hand, afraid that if she was careless, he would run away again. She only let go when she brought Yino to the peach tree in the back courtyard of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    She leaned against the tree, gazing up at the moonlight, narrowing her pale golden phoenix eyes.


    "Yino, do you still remember?"


    "Ten years ago, I was standing under this peach tree, watching you run over with teary eyes and hug my leg, crying and making a fuss, insisting Auntie teach you cultivation..."


    "At first, I didn''t want to waste time teaching you."


    "But later, you cried and hugged me, saying that the children from the neighboring mansion all knew how to cultivate. They looked down on you for being clumsy and didn''t play with you. They even bullied you together, making you play the demon in their demon-subduing game..."


    "From that moment on, Auntie''s heart softened."


    "But you were only six years old at the time, still a little kid. You couldn''t even lift the lightest peach wood sword and even tried to show off in front of me, only to fall flat on your face."


    The girl spoke with quite a bit of nostalgia, unable to hold back a smile herself.


    She looked again at the handsome young man in front of her who had long since grown up, now even taller than her. The corners of her lips curved up, her beautiful eyes filled with affection and doting.


    Yino''s face turned awkward, finding it a bit embarrassing to recall.


    At that time, he was only six years old. He had only been reincarnated for a few years and hadn''t completely shed his childish nature. He also hadn''t figured out his identity as a cannon fodder villain and still held fantasies and longings for this cultivation world he had been reborn into.


    Of course... Perhaps he aspired to cultivate.


    Or perhaps he just aspired more to his Auntie''s fragrant and soft jade legs.


    Xinyao smiled and tiptoed to pat his head, then reminisced:


    "Later, Auntie picked up a small branch under this tree and simply taught you some self-defense techniques."


    "Actually..."


    "From the day you were born, I had already heard from the elders in the mansion. They said that Yino was a child with no aptitude for cultivation, and they all advised me not to waste too much effort on you."


    "But your crying and coquettish appearance was just too cute and pitiful."


    "Auntie couldn''t bear to see you wronged, so I taught you some body technique cultivation methods with the mindset of just giving it a try."


    "Unexpectedly, Yino, you actually learned it!"


    "Not only did you beat up all the children who bullied you, making them obediently acknowledge you as their big brother..."


    "Later, you even won first place in the children''s martial arts competition in Luo City!"


    "That day, Auntie was sitting in the audience, watching you use the self-defense techniques I taught you to knock down one opponent after another who was taller than you, and then personally witnessed you go on stage to receive the award..."


    "Until we got home, and I received the bell gift you gave me."


    "Yino, do you know?"


    "From the day you tied the bells on Auntie''s wrist, Auntie was convinced that you were an extraordinary young man. Perhaps everyone in this world looks down on you, but Auntie has always believed in you¡ªYino, you''re not the waste young master they say you are!"


    "It''s just that..."


    "The opportunity belonging to you hasn''t arrived yet."


    "Perhaps, if you go to the Wuji Sect and cultivate for a few years, you''ll encounter the opportunity meant for you."


    The girl was no longer joking. She put her hands behind her back, her phoenix eyes flickering with an unprecedented sincerity.

 Chapter 3: Ch3 - Whats So Great About Her?

    Although in terms of seniority, Yino called Xinyao "Auntie," she was actually only a few years older than him.


    In this childhood story after his rebirth, Xinyao was more like an elder sister Yino had clung to since he was young, as well as his guardian and teacher in cultivation.


    In the original story of The Fallen Immortal, Xinyao actually didn''t pay any attention to Yino at all.


    Now, Yino was doted on by his aunt, and the timeline had already diverged greatly from the original story of The Fallen Immortal.


    As for the reason, Xinyao had already given the answer just now¡ª


    Ever since Yino brought the first-place bells and gave them to his aunt when he was seven years old, he had completely changed Xinyao''s opinion of him and gradually became integrated into every aspect of Xinyao''s life.


    Of course, conversely, it also led to Yino being caught by Xinyao later on and having to serve her by washing her feet.


    Including now, when Xinyao came to the Phoenix Pavilion to bring Yino home.


    These were all changes to the timeline brought about by Yino''s rebirth.


    "Auntie..."


    "I''m not a child anymore."


    "When I was seven, you said I had talent, but the opportunity hadn''t arrived yet. I believed you."


    "When I was ten, I believed the opportunity would come sooner or later."


    "At thirteen, I still looked enviously at my elder brothers and sisters forming their qi, building their foundation, and even condensing their golden core... hoping for my opportunity to arrive."


    "But Auntie, I''m already sixteen this year. The children from aristocratic families of the same age as me have all cultivated to the golden core stage and have left the city to form teams to hunt demons."


    Yino spoke with a sense of inadequacy.


    Of course, he knew that Xinyao wasn''t lying to him about the opportunity.


    His mother had a special identity, and he had a demon bloodline hidden within his body. Perhaps one day, when the opportunity came, he would be able to release the seal and transform from a waste.


    But the premise was that Yino could live to see that day.


    In the original story, he had already kicked the bucket before the day of his opportunity arrived.


    Now that he had been reborn as a cannon fodder character, Yino no longer believed in any so-called destiny. Compared to waiting for an opportunity to descend, he had more faith in his knowledge of the plot of The Fallen Immortal from his previous life!


    "Alright..."


    "It seems you really don''t want to go to the Wuji Sect."


    Xinyao sighed, her phoenix eyes gradually lowering.


    But in fact, she was also putting on an act.


    Xinyao''s distress for Yino was real, but her disappointment and regret were definitely fake.


    As soon as Yino expressed his resistance, the corners of the girl''s lips had already been unable to hide a hint of delight.


    After all, this way, Yino could continue to stay by her side!


    She could take Yino out shopping with her, have him be her dining companion, and even have him pretend to be her boyfriend to accompany Xinyao in dealing with those annoying matchmaking candidates arranged by the mansion...


    Sometimes, when Yino did something bad and was caught by Xinyao, she could even use it as leverage to threaten Yino, making him obediently serve her tea, pour water, and wash her feet.


    After spending so many years together, Yino had long become a part of Xinyao''s life!


    Xinyao truly couldn''t bear to let Yino go to the immortal sect and be bullied by others.


    At least if he stayed in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, he had Xinyao''s thigh to cling to. Others could only gossip behind his back at most and wouldn''t dare to go too far with Yino.


    In fact, as soon as she heard the elders'' decision, Xinyao had wanted to object and let Yino stay.


    But Xinyao thought about it calmly. She couldn''t delay Yino''s opportunity to cultivate in the immortal sect because of her own selfish desires.


    Xinyao had always thought that Yino had a strong competitive spirit since he was young. Now that he had been labeled a "wastrel seventh young master" for many years, deep down, he would have a determination and desire to prove himself once he got the opportunity!


    But as a result, Yino actually didn''t want to go to the Wuji Sect either!


    This was simply in line with Xinyao''s wishes!


    "In my opinion, those elders from the Wuji Sect may not necessarily teach as well as your Auntie..."


    Seeing that his aunt had softened, Yino quickly changed to a gentle tone and flattered her with a few more words, his eyes full of admiration. "At least those aloof and arrogant cultivators definitely won''t be as gentle and patient as Auntie. All these years, everyone has looked down on me, but only Auntie has never given up on a waste me!"


    His words were full of affection, and coupled with the quiet moonlight, it seemed as if in the young man''s eyes, Xinyao was the only relative he could rely on.


    If he were eight or nine years old, he would probably hug the girl''s thigh and throw a tearful tantrum.


    But he was already sixteen this year, so Yino still maintained a bit of dignity as a man.


    This was already enough to move Xinyao''s heart.


    The girl was deeply touched, biting her red lips, her phoenix eyes shining like pale golden moonlight, glimmering with a dazzling radiance.


    Influenced by the atmosphere, she could no longer hold back her deep emotions. She raised her phoenix-patterned jade leg beneath her skirt and fiercely kicked the peach tree¡ª


    "Exactly!!"


    "What''s so great about those stinking people from the Wuji Sect?"


    "In my opinion, the elders in the mansion are the ones who are blind! They clearly know that I''ve been the one teaching you cultivation since you were young, but they actually decided to send you to the immortal sect without even asking for my opinion!"


    "It infuriates me. They''re all self-righteous old fools!"


    "Yino, isn''t Auntie right?"


    She cursed through gritted teeth, her phoenix eyes under the moonlight emanating an unprecedented cold aura.


    Yino was startled by this sudden contrast.


    He didn''t know why Xinyao suddenly broke down and even cursed so loudly.


    In his impression, Xinyao had always acted innocent and cute in front of the elders at home, only occasionally curling the corners of her lips and revealing a mischievous and playful smile when teasing Yino.


    But he had never seen such a deeply resentful and darkened appearance like tonight, even in the game in his previous life!


    "Moreover!"


    "That woman named Mo Yuyan, she speaks coldly without any human warmth. She sits in the mansion like a big ice cube, putting on an icy face as if someone owes her millions!"


    "She hasn''t even met my little nephew, but just based on hearsay, she implies that you''re a prodigal son. What kind of righteous immortal is she? The righteous human cultivators are all a bunch of people who look down on others!"


    "Yino! Don''t you think so too?"


    Having poured out her pent-up grievances, the spirit fox girl finally turned to look at Yino beside her.


    Yino had long been stunned by what he heard.


    But suddenly being asked by his aunt, who was in a fit of anger, he had no choice but to nod repeatedly in agreement.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Auntie is absolutely right, but¡­ isn''t your voice a bit too loud..."


    Yino grabbed Xinyao''s hand and whispered in her ear to persuade her.


    In fact, from the moment she said "those stinking people¡ª," Yino had already broken out in a cold sweat.


    Xinyao''s voice was really loud!


    Next to this peach courtyard was the guest room of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion!


    In that guest room, there was an eighty percent chance that Senior Sister Mo Yuyan from the Wuji Sect was staying there.


    If she heard this, Yino would definitely be held a grudge against!


    "What''s there to be afraid of?"


    "Are you also afraid of those stinking cultivators?"


    "It was the disciples of the Wuji Sect who were badmouthing you at the mansion during the day in the first place!"


    "If it weren''t for not wanting to delay your opportunity to go to the immortal sect, I would have long stopped serving those stinking cultivators!"


    Xinyao had been holding back a belly full of anger during the day, but for the sake of Yino''s future, she still endured it and didn''t dare to offend those cultivators. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now that Xinyao learned that Yino was unwilling to go to the immortal sect, she instead felt relieved of her psychological burden and could vent the resentment she had accumulated during the day as she pleased.


    But the problem was, Yino was now in a complete panic!


    He never expected that after being reborn and taking all sorts of precautions, he would still end up offending Yuyan in this way!


    Don''t think that just because she''s the female protagonist, she''s gentle and kind. That immortal may be cold and elegant on a daily basis, but when she turns dark, she''s also a ruthless killer who won''t even blink an eye!


    "Yino, listen carefully!"


    Xinyao grabbed Yino''s hand for the last time.


    She didn''t care about the prestige of the senior sister from the Wuji Sect and said resolutely:


    "In this world, only I have taught you, so only I have the right to evaluate you!"


    "Later, you''ll go find Yuyan and make things clear! If she doesn''t want to accept you, there''s no need to beg her. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to find your father and tell him that the immortal from the Wuji Sect looks down on people. We won''t go!"


    "At worst, you''ll stay in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, and I''ll personally teach you cultivation from now on!"


    "I guarantee you, within three years, I''ll make sure you break through to the Golden Core stage!"


    "The resources of our Grand Tutor''s Mansion are no worse than the Wuji Sect''s. Why do we have to look at the face of that big ice cube for such a small matter?"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "Heh~"


    "Just a stinking cultivator, huh?"


    In the courtyard of the guest room in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, a white-clothed immortal sat at a chess table, resting her chin on her hand, gazing up at the moon, her jade eyes shimmering.


    She listened to the commotion outside the courtyard, a self-mocking and derisive smile appearing on her flawless and cold immortal face.


    In fact, Yuyan had long known that she had offended Xinyao.


    During the day at the mansion, Yuyan had already agreed to the elders of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion to meet the seventh young master and take a look at his physique and cultivation.


    However, the mansion couldn''t find He Yino.


    Before coming, Yuyan had already heard about the amorous rumors surrounding the seventh young master of the He Mansion.


    Now that they couldn''t find him, he was most likely spending a passionate night at a brothel again.


    Therefore, Yuyan shook her head and chuckled disdainfully in front of the elders of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, hinting that the matter of accepting a disciple should end there.


    Yuyan herself didn''t say any unpleasant words on the surface.


    But the Wuji Sect disciples behind her directly stated in front of the elders of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion that Yino had a stubborn and unruly nature and did not meet the minimum standards for the Wuji Sect to accept disciples.


    From that moment on, the little girl named Xinyao had an even uglier expression on her face than Yino''s father.


    Yuyan had never liked arguing with people in her life.


    She had no interest in further discussing accepting a disciple and politely excused herself after a few perfunctory words.


    But as she was leaving, Xinyao suddenly called out to her.


    She said that before nightfall, she would definitely bring Yino home and asked the immortal to be sure to meet him and reconsider carefully.


    "A philanderer, waiting for him to come back and flirt with me?"


    Yuyan turned her head and asked in return, a charming and mocking cold smile on her face.


    For a prodigal young master who stayed out all night and was a regular at the Phoenix Pavilion, Yuyan had no intention of taking him up the mountain from the very beginning. It would only disgrace the reputation of the Wuji Sect.


    If it weren''t for the orders of her master, Yuyan wouldn''t even bother to come for a visit.


    Xinyao was right. She indeed looked down on Yino.


    Yuyan still remembered Xinyao''s expression at that time, at a loss for words and extremely humiliated.


    She was a girl who was good at reading people''s expressions.


    She naturally could see what attitude Yuyan had.


    Therefore, Yuyan also knew very well that the contemptuous words Xinyao had just said about her in front of the mansion were not only directed at Yino.


    In the quiet of the night, her voice was still so loud, clearly cursing for Yuyan to hear.


    And the reason she cursed so harshly was probably because she no longer held any hope for Yuyan.


    Xinyao had already been harboring resentment during the day, so she completely tore off the facade at night.


    "Quite a temperamental little aunt."


    "She doesn''t fear me, indicating that she has ample confidence and her cultivation is not shallow."


    "It seems the rumors are true. The Grand Tutor''s Mansion doesn''t keep idle people. Even a nameless maid has such a personality."


    Thinking of this, the white-clothed immortal smiled faintly.


    She rested her chin on her right hand, and with her left hand, she picked up a black chess piece and placed the final move on the stone board.


    The game was over. She got up and came to the willow tree in front of the door, closed her eyes to rest her spirit, and quietly waited for the rumored young man to knock on the door and pay a visit.


    "Yino, everyone in Luo City has heard that you are a prodigal disciple."


    "But that girl has an unconditional bias towards you..."


    "I''m quite curious. What unique charm do you possess?"

 Chapter 4: Ch4 - If Miss Immortal Loses, Dance for Me

    Standing in front of the courtyard door of Yuyan, Yino''s heart was filled with apprehension.


    Although he had gained the trust and support of Xinyao, as the seventh young master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, now that he had returned home, Yino still had to visit Yuyan. It was the most basic etiquette for a guest.


    "Things have come to this. I need to come up with a plan."


    "I can''t truly offend Yuyan, but I need to make everyone think that I offended her tonight."


    Yino leaned against the door, lost in thought.


    The plan Xinyao had devised was simply too reckless. She was the demon messenger left by his mother and strictly speaking, enjoyed diplomatic immunity.


    But Yino was a local!


    He was already at the bottom of the hierarchy in the mansion, a waste who spent his days in debauchery and didn''t engage in proper pursuits. Now, the elders had finally sought an immortal opportunity for him, allowing him to go to the Wuji Sect to do something proper. But Yino casually said he "voluntarily gave up," and the matter was ruined?


    The elders of the mansion would be so angry they''d faint!


    They would give Yino twenty lashes and the next day, they would tie him up and carry him up Wuji Peak.


    In the original story of The Fallen Immortal, this was how Yino was tied up and taken to the mountain.


    It was like the elders saying it was for your own good, and then sending you to High School to be imprisoned, a common trope...


    The family rules were strict. The Grand Tutor''s Mansion didn''t keep idle people.


    This was also the downside of being born into a prestigious family.


    Therefore, Yino had come up with the previous plan¡ª


    -"How much longer are you going to stand at the door?"-


    Suddenly, at some point, the courtyard door opened.


    Yino was leaning against the door, caught off guard, and stumbled into the courtyard. But a cold jade hand supported him from behind, preventing the young man from conveniently falling into the immortal''s embrace.


    Yuyan raised an eyebrow slightly, her immortal face showing limited patience.


    A faint fragrance wafted from behind him with the immortal''s breath, but to Yino, it felt like a countdown to death.


    He quickly steadied his footing and took the initiative to maintain a gentlemanly distance from the immortal.


    Having played the role of a prodigal son for so many years, tonight was the episode where Yino was the most virtuous.


    "..."


    Yuyan looked at Yino, who had fled far away, feeling somewhat bewildered.


    However, she didn''t care anymore.


    "If your little aunt forced you to come, you can go back now."


    "Tomorrow, I will personally tell the elders of the mansion that you are unwilling to join the Wuji Sect, and the matter of the sect master accepting a disciple will be temporarily put on hold."


    Under the moonlight, the blue-robed immortal held a sword in her arms, her eyes cold and indifferent. There wasn''t a hint of emotion on her flawless and peerlessly beautiful immortal face.


    This was precisely the signature pose of the "Sword Maiden Senior Sister" in Yino''s memory.


    Yuyan liked to hold her sword in her arms, intending to establish an aura of authority. But that slender jade sword, nestled between the two towering peaks, instead highlighted the magnanimous capacity of her bosom in front of the world.


    Yino had such a deep impression of her, and this signature pose of holding the sword against her chest played no small part.


    And now, the Sword Maiden from his memory was standing in front of him, gazing at him. Yino also experienced more personally the icy oppressive aura emanating from Yuyan.


    This couldn''t be conveyed through a few lines of text in the game.


    "Is it that I''m unwilling, or that your Wuji Sect simply looks down on me?"


    Yino cleared his throat then said in a calm tone.


    Although his heart was in turmoil, he couldn''t lose face.


    Judging from Yuyan''s tone just now, she should have heard those words from Xinyao.


    Since that was the case, Yino could only seize the moral high ground.


    "I didn''t expect the righteous Wuji Sect to easily believe rumors and gossip behind people''s backs."


    He waved his hand in front of him and said in frivolous tone, but from the corner of his eye, he also observed Yuyan''s reaction while coldly laughing.


    Putting pressure on Yuyan was fine, but the premise was not to truly anger her.


    And obviously, Yuyan wasn''t that petty.


    Even when being mocked to her face, she only stared at Yino without changing her expression.


    After a long silence.


    Yuyan seemed to sigh helplessly and retracted the arrogance deep in her eyes.


    "During the day, the disciples of my sect were indeed rude in their evaluation of you. It''s also my fault for not promptly educating them."


    "However..."


    "If you feel that their words were wrong, I can uphold justice for you and provide you with an opportunity to prove yourself."


    At this point, a smile also curved on the red lips of the white-robed immortal.


    Her immortal face seemed to be smiling, but not quite. Yino couldn''t tell if it was mockery or relief.


    At the same time, Yuyan also re-examined the young master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion in front of her.


    The young man had a clean and pretty face, with only a faint scent of tea on his body. He hadn''t touched tobacco or alcohol, and his complexion wasn''t sallow. He indeed didn''t seem like a prodigal son who spent his nights in brothels before returning home late.


    ''At least, he looked quite confident...''


    ''Could it be that the rumors were false?''


    ''Did Yino truly have the aspiration to cultivate and wasn''t depraved?''


    ''If that was the case, the resentment of his little aunt would make sense.''


    Yuyan secretly raised her eyebrows, and a few hints of expectation involuntarily arose in her heart.


    "How do you want me to prove myself?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Cultivation, talent... as long as it can make me see you in a new light."


    The white-robed immortal held her sword in her arms, the smile in the corners of her eyes at ease.


    Over the years, she had seen too many geniuses of the immortal sects. But in the end, how many of them didn''t kneel under her sword and beg for mercy?


    Genius was merely the threshold to see her.


    But in front of the absolute pride of heaven, even geniuses ultimately brought humiliation upon themselves, let alone a prodigal young master relying on his family status and official authority.


    As time passed, Yuyan''s fingertips lightly tapped.


    Yino seemed to make up his mind about something and finally lowered his voice, laughing coldly.


    "If that''s the case, why don''t you have a bet with me, miss Immortal?"


    "A bet...?"


    His words were shocking, instantly causing Yuyan''s eyebrows to furrow in confusion.


    No matter how mentally prepared she was, she still couldn''t keep up with his train of thought.


    But at the very least, she could sense greed and challenge from the upturned corners of the young man''s lips.


    Yuyan had been cultivating in the Wuji Sect since she was young. After becoming a disciple under the sect master, she had been the senior sister of the sword dao for so many years. No mortal had ever dared to be so arrogant and negotiate terms with her.


    Yino was the first.


    "What do you want to bet on?"


    The immortal''s tone was clear and cold, with a hint of disdain, but she couldn''t help but be curious about what trick he had up his sleeve.


    "If I win, I ask that miss immortal dance for me to add to the elegance of this night."


    "?_?"


    With those words, the few expectation that Yuyan had rarely raised sank to the bottom once again.


    Her expression was also completely filled with disappointment.


    "Such audacious words."


    "As expected, still the son of a prodigal."


    She sighed, closed her eyes, and considered herself blind for actually having a glimmer of hope for Yino just now.


    -Incorrigible-


    Yuyan made a final judgment on the young man''s image in her mind.


    "So miss immortal is also afraid of losing?"


    Yino wasn''t in a hurry, only asking in a meaningful way.


    Yuyan couldn''t take it anymore. She opened her cold eyes and spoke with disdain:


    "How dare you! What if you lose?"


    "If I lose, I''ll tell my father tomorrow that I offended miss immortal late at night and brought humiliation upon myself... So I voluntarily give up the opportunity to go to the Wuji Sect."


    At this point, Yino finally revealed his true intentions.


    From the very beginning, he never thought about winning this bet.


    The condition of the immortal dancing for him if he won was just a casual provocation.


    In any case, Yino definitely couldn''t win against Yuyan. But if there was a betting process, it would make Yino''s willingness to accept the outcome tomorrow much more reasonable.


    "Actually, I know that no matter how I perform tonight, miss immortal will still look down on a waste like me, from the bottom of your heart."


    "Taking me up the mountain to cultivate is not miss immortal''s intention, but the order of the Wuji Sect Master. you also are forced to come to the Grand Tutor''s Mansion to go through the motions."


    "But if miss immortal is willing to have a bet with me, as long as you win the bet, I can help you come up with a reason to reject me. This way, you won''t have to unilaterally go back on the sect master''s promise and make the Wuji Sect lose face."


    Yino spoke eloquently while also not forgetting to play the role of a gambler.


    Yuyan stared at him. Her phoenix eyes, which had made a final judgment with disdain, once again flashed with surprise and suspicion.


    Because Yino had guessed her thoughts.


    The matter of accepting a disciple was actually an agreement between her master and the elders of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    Yuyan was originally just going through the motions and didn''t take it to heart.


    But the problem was that the sect master had long known that Yino was a prodigal son. Accepting him as a disciple was just to have him nominally under his door, to do the Grand Tutor''s Mansion a favor. In reality, even if Yino went up the mountain, he would still be under Yuyan''s responsibility to teach.


    This made Yuyan very resistant.


    She herself was still a young disciple. Where would she have the time and energy to keep a wastrel young master by her side for her master?


    She was the senior sister of sword cultivation, not a teacher at a reform school for problematic youths.


    But after all, the sect master had already made a promise to the Grand Tutor''s Mansion. Now, as a disciple, Yuyan couldn''t directly refuse to accept a disciple, which was why she was still staying at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    If... Yino was willing to help her resolve the situation and voluntarily take responsibility, then it would be much more convenient for Yuyan to refuse to accept a disciple!


    Thinking of this, Yuyan''s blocked mood instantly improved a lot.


    "So, you''ve long known the ins and outs of accepting a disciple. Betting with me is just to use your opportunity to gamble for the slim hope of me dancing for you?"


    "That''s right."


    "You want to see my dance that much?"


    "I do."


    "Is it worth it?"


    "There probably isn''t a man in the world worthy of having Immortal Mo dance for him, right? If I win, won''t I be the only person in the world to enjoy miss immortal''s enchanting dance? To appreciate an immortal dance, I would die without regret."


    Yino affirmed three times in a row, his face not hiding his admiration and desire for the immortal''s beauty.


    Mo Yuyan''s immortal face also showed disdain three times in a row.


    Her mood tonight was like a roller coaster.


    Every time she made a final judgment on Yino, he would overturn her stereotypical impression with his next outrageous statement...


    Yuyan could no longer define Yino based on her past experience.


    He wasn''t a normal person at all.


    He was much more abstract than ordinary lustful men.


    Countless people in the world were clamoring to go to the immortal sects, let alone having the opportunity to be personally taken up the mountain by Yuyan.


    As a result, Yino clearly knew Yuyan''s weakness, but instead of cherishing this precious immortal opportunity, he made a bold gamble. He was willing to give up the opportunity just to bet on the one-in-a-thousand chance to admire Yuyan''s enchanting dance.


    If he really admired Yuyan so much that he would die without regret after seeing her dance, then he was somewhat of a lovesick fool. It was best to let him give up hope early.


    "Alright, I accept your terms."


    Yuyan finally closed her eyes in helplessness.


    Her helplessness was due to the incorrigible extent of Yino.


    After all, Yuyan couldn''t possibly lose to a mortal. Even if Yino bet everything, he couldn''t possibly enjoy the enchantment of an immortal dance.


    "So, how do you want to bet?"


    Yuyan opened her beautiful eyes again, calmly gazing at the scheming young man in front of her. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Considering that Yino had been unpredictable, she coldly added:


    "The premise is that it must be reasonable and not nonsense."


    "Sword duel. You''ll definitely agree to this."


    The young man smiled with confidence.

 Chapter 5: Ch5 - Black Suits You Well

    "A sword duel?"


    "My Sword draws blood whenever it''s unsheathed."


    After a brief moment of hesitation, Yuyan couldn''t help but chuckle.


    As she laughed coldly, the arms holding the jade sword against her chest also lifted slightly, squeezing the sword out of its sheath. Although it wasn''t the sword that attracted Yino''s gaze, he was ultimately intimidated by the silvery-white sharp edge of the Sword as it was unsheathed.


    Such a white sword...


    Yino averted his gaze, not daring to look too much, expressing sincere admiration in his heart.


    That snow-white silver frost sword resting against her bosom not only highlighted its hefty weight but also served as a kind of [Mountain-Sealing Seal]. It would use its sharp edge and sword intent to warn every daring and improper person who dared to look too much.


    "I wonder how many lives Young Master has to gamble with?"


    Yuyan teased again, but fortunately, it was just a joke. She quickly returned the Yinfeng Sword in her arms back to its sheath between her breasts.


    She had always disdained mocking the weak, unless she encountered someone as shameless as Yino.


    However, thinking from a different angle, Yuyan also vaguely sensed an abnormality from Yino''s reaction just now¡ªwas there a possibility that he wasn''t here to gamble, but deliberately seeking to lose with another motive in mind?


    "Let''s forget about drawing blood."


    The corners of Yino''s mouth twitched as he broke out in a cold sweat.


    He thought for a moment and looked at the willow tree behind Yuyan.


    "How about we bet on how many tender buds are on this willow branch?"


    "..."


    This time, Yino was a bit more serious.


    According to his knowledge, cultivators with high realms could sense how many tender leaves were on a willow branch with their eyes closed.


    He was almost certain to lose this bet!


    But even so, Yuyan still raised her eyebrows slightly, staring at Yino''s beautiful eyes with a lack of interest on the surface, but with a meaningful look in the depths of her cold eyes.


    What made her lose interest was this bet with no suspense.


    And what made Yuyan''s cold eyes meaningful was Yino''s true purpose for coming to bet with her tonight.


    She was becoming more and more suspicious that Yino''s perverted appearance was just an act, and his true purpose was something else!


    After all... No normal person would seek out Yuyan for a sword duel bet.


    Even the elders in charge of the sword dao might not have the confidence to come and bring humiliation upon themselves.


    Unless he was determined to lose from the start!


    ''Tsk...''


    Yino secretly clicked his tongue. Being stared at so suspiciously by the immortal, he truly felt the pressure.


    He had been careless and underestimated Yuyan''s intelligence.


    He thought that an immortal like Yuyan, who was aloof and above the world, wouldn''t waste time with him. She should have just randomly picked a bet she was sure to win and gone through the motions.


    It would be good for both of them.


    But Yino didn''t expect Yuyan to be so serious!


    Since she had agreed to Yino''s betting terms, it meant that she had truly made up her mind to accept the outcome.


    Yino now urgently needed an answer that could pique Yuyan''s interest.


    It couldn''t be something Yuyan was guaranteed to win, nor could it be something she was completely unfamiliar with...


    "It seems that miss immortal has refined taste and disdains boring bets."


    "In that case, how about playing a game of chess with this prodigal son?"


    In his thoughts, Yino''s gaze was attracted by a stone table in the corner of the courtyard.


    If Yino remembered correctly, the guest courtyard of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion had a stone table engraved with a chessboard, which had been accumulating dust year after year without being used.


    But tonight, not only had that stone table been cleaned, but it was also covered with black and white chess pieces.


    "Does miss immortal know how to play Go?"


    In the midst of their conversation, Yino keenly noticed a flash of delight in Yuyan''s eyes.


    He knew that she was finally interested!


    "I know a bit of the basics."


    "Care for a game?"


    This time, Yuyan readily agreed, and the suspicion in her expression also eased. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She walked towards the stone table and chessboard that had already been prepared, glancing back with a hint, giving Yino an inviting gesture to take a seat.


    -Wait, is this plot going off track...-


    Yino sat cross-legged, staring at the stone table already filled with chess pieces, inexplicably feeling that this serious atmosphere seemed a bit off.


    Because as soon as they sat at the chess table, Yuyan''s attitude clearly had less disdain and more seriousness and respect towards a chess player.


    She even invited Yino to take a seat...


    She even personally got up to tidy up the chessboard!


    "It''s a bit messy. Please wait a moment."


    Yuyan said faintly. In front of Yino, she carefully put the black and white pieces on the chessboard into the chess boxes of both sides in a very traditional manner.


    She spent five minutes just tidying up the chessboard!


    Halfway through, Yino couldn''t bear to watch and took the initiative to sort half of the chess pieces.


    "Did miss immortal just play a game with someone else tonight?"


    Having put away the chessboard, Yino couldn''t help but ask out of curiosity.


    Yuyan glanced at him and said indifferently, "When I''m bored, I play against myself."


    "...?"


    Yino raised his eyebrows.


    He didn''t remember Yuyan having a hobby of playing chess.


    When he played The Fallen Immortal, Yuyan never played chess with him at all.


    In the original story, Yuyan was a riddle-loving senior sister. In the early stages, she was cold and aloof, not paying attention to anyone. In the later stages, she turned dark and became a demonic sword immortal, full of enthusiasm, slashing anyone she saw...


    As for what Yuyan had experienced, Yino didn''t know either. The original plot about Yuyan was already scarce. Let alone one-on-one interactions like playing chess, the crappy game The Fallen Immortal didn''t even have a favorability system. It mainly featured the female leads having their own lives, with the player being kept in the dark.


    "Don''t stare at my face and get distracted."


    "Do you want black or white pieces?"


    While he was lost in thought, Yuyan had already tidied up the chessboard.


    She frowned slightly, a bit impatiently reminding Yino.


    Yino stared at the white-robed immortal lady across the chessboard, blinking his eyes in a daze, confirming that Yuyan in this reborn timeline hadn''t turned dark yet.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the chessboard with peace of mind:


    "I''ll take white."


    "Mm."


    Yuyan nodded, took the black box, and began to make a move.


    She was very focused when playing chess, carefully considering each move.


    Yino didn''t really want to win anyway, so he wasn''t too serious. While recalling the plot from his previous life, he looked at the immortal''s fully concentrated profile and smiled mysteriously, "Does miss immortal want to know why I chose white?"


    "...?"


    Yuyan looked up, feeling confused again.


    She actually didn''t want to know and didn''t care about such trivial matters.


    But Yino was a rather strange person.


    Not only did he not follow the usual pattern when talking, but even every move he made in chess was beyond her expectations, making Yuyan''s rhythm also disrupted by him. She couldn''t understand his style at all.


    Yuyan stared into his eyes, pondering for a while, and finally sighed helplessly with a light bite of her red lips:


    "Why?"


    "Although miss immortal''s white dress is very pure, in my eyes, the black pieces are more in line with your true destiny."


    "Destiny?"


    Yuyan frowned, waiting for the young man''s explanation.


    But Yino maintained his mysterious smile, stopping halfway through his words and refusing to reveal the second half of the sentence.


    With him doing this, Yuyan''s face gradually became more solemn.


    He clearly saw Yuyan''s jade hand holding the chess piece, anxious and uneasy.


    It felt great to be the one asking riddles!


    In his previous life in the game, he had always been tortured by Yuyan''s riddles.


    Now that Yino had been reborn into the world of The Fallen Immortal, he could finally let Yuyan experience the torment of listening to riddles!

 Chapter 6: Ch 6 - I may be a bit slow, but Im not stupid

    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    Just like Yino''s unpredictable chess moves, Yuyan truly couldn''t comprehend what riddle he was trying to solve now.


    If the black pieces represented misfortune in life''s journey, then his guess was indeed accurate.


    But in this world, who hasn''t experienced misfortune and regret?


    Who can guarantee that their future path will be entirely bright?


    He could say the same thing to anyone, after all, many fortune-tellers in this world use the same tactics.


    Yuyan didn''t believe that an ordinary young cultivator could have the ability to predict one''s fate.


    Given his frivolous and reckless nature, he was probably just trying to tease her and disrupt her thoughts while playing chess!


    But if it was just this small trick, Yuyan had to admit...


    He was indeed making her feel quite anxious now.


    "You are indeed as cunning as the rumors say."


    Under the moonlight, the white-robed immortal lady stared at Yino, secretly gritting her teeth behind her celestial face, her jade fingers hesitating even more on the black piece she was about to place.


    On the surface, she remained calm, but internally she was struggling to maintain her composure.


    How could she let a mortal''s small trick disturb the tranquility of her cultivated mind that had been undisturbed for years...


    "Miss Immortal, are you sure you want to place it here?"


    Yino raised an eyebrow, looking at the newly placed black piece on the board with some hesitation.


    Carefully observing the board, he suddenly realized an abstract problem.


    That is... Amidst their casual conversation, he seemed to be close to winning.


    Yino, having grown up in the Prime Minister''s mansion, had indeed learned some Go from the grandfathers of several court officials, and his skills were not bad.


    But he hadn''t expected Yuyan''s chess skills to be this bad.


    -Even with his random moves, why didn''t Yuyan follow her own strategy, but instead followed my chaotic rhythm and lost her composure?-


    -Was she stupid?-


    -Had she never even learned the basic chess formations?-


    Yuyan: "..."


    As hesitation flashed in Yino''s eyes, the jade fingers of the white-robed immortal lady that had just placed a piece also began to waver.


    She had been thinking about Yino''s riddles earlier, and her chess moves had been disrupted by Yino''s rhythm.


    Now, calming down and prompted by Yino''s reminder, Yuyan suddenly thought of a better solution.


    "How about you take that move back?" Yino said awkwardly.


    But after a brief internal struggle, Yuyan closed her eyes and said, "There are no regrets in life''s path, just as there are no take-backs in chess."


    "From now on, I won''t let you disturb my thoughts anymore."


    "(?_?) "


    Yino''s lips twitched, feeling it hard to keep a straight face.


    Even if he hadn''t been speaking in riddles earlier, Yuyan was already at a disadvantage.


    -With her kindergarten-level skills, how did she dare to bet on a game of chess?-


    -Could it be that she was also pretending? Each with our own hidden agenda?-


    -But that doesn''t make sense. If she loses, she has to dance for me!-


    -Yuyan''s cultivated mind wouldn''t allow her to lose on purpose, and the pride of a genius female sword immortal certainly wouldn''t allow her to flatter a man.-


    -Unless... She was truly bad at it-


    -And moreover, both bad at it and loved to play!-


    -No, I need to get serious too- Yino said, feeling the pressure mounting.


    In the latter half of the game that followed, compared to Yuyan''s deep thinking over each move, the beads of sweat on Yino''s face became even more exaggerated.


    Because trying to lose was truly difficult for him.


    Yino also tried to play poorly on purpose, but if he made it too obvious, Yuyan would look up at him with a confused expression, reminding him that it was a meaningless dead move.


    If he wasn''t obvious enough, Yuyan might not seize the opportunity. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She was truly bad at this!


    She understood some basics, but had no sense of the overall situation.


    Unless Yino handed her the pieces on a silver platter, she wouldn''t know how to capture them. As soon as the endgame became slightly complex, she had no idea how to break through!


    Now Yino was really feeling the pressure.


    He was afraid that he might accidentally capture all of Yuyan''s black pieces.


    But some black pieces were already doomed, and if Yino still pretended not to see them, Yuyan would instead look up and examine Yino with a puzzled expression.


    In the end, it left Yino sweating profusely.


    He couldn''t act too incompetent, yet he had to find ways to guide Yuyan, helping her break through step by step and turn the tide.


    "For these last seven pieces, you have no moves left."


    "Roughly calculated, I should have won."


    Before they knew it, it was already past midnight.


    Yuyan sat up straight, and the uneasiness on her celestial face finally gave way to a faint smile of joy at this decisive moment.


    Sitting across from her, Yino was also covered in sweat, finally breathing a sigh of relief.


    -At last, I managed to let her win- Yino thought to himself.


    "Let me count the pieces," Yuyan said.


    With victory in hand, Yuyan''s red lips wore a smile, and even her tone was no longer so cold.


    This was a smile Yino had never seen in the illustrations from his previous life.


    That cold and mysterious senior sister, even in the original Fallen Immortal game or novel, had never shown joy after winning a sword debate with the Holy Son of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Yino was beginning to suspect that her interest shouldn''t have been in sword cultivation, but rather in learning some Eight Trigrams formations or the like. That way, she could stay at home playing chess all day like those old men.


    "No need to count, you''ve definitely won this game," Yino sighed, standing up to stretch.


    "Why?" Yuyan looked up, "The black and white pieces seem evenly divided now, a rough calculation might have errors."


    Her beautiful eyes, looking at the young man, showed not only confusion but also a sense of meeting a worthy opponent.


    She seemed to genuinely believe that this had been an intense, evenly matched game of chess.


    Yino''s lips twitched slightly.


    He had never imagined that the seemingly unreachable, mysterious senior sister and sword leader in his impression would be so naive and silly on her own professional chessboard.


    "No need, I''ve already calculated it several times in my head," Yino said, feigning embarrassment as he waved his hand. "You''ve won by two and a half stones, it''s indeed your victory."


    "Is that so?" Yuyan nodded, still not getting up. She lowered her gaze to the finished game, still seriously counting each piece one by one.


    Doesn''t she even know how to use a counting technique?


    Yino had never seen such a strange immortal as Yuyan.


    Her obsession didn''t seem fake, but her chess skills were so poor, an amateur among amateurs...


    Logically, as a genius sword immortal holding a high position in the Wuji Sect, if she had shown even a little interest in chess, there should have been many formation cultivators eager to teach her. Moreover, the Wuji Sect, being one of the five major immortal sects known for formations, should have had no shortage of classic chess manuals left by sages in their library.


    If she had learned even a little, she couldn''t possibly be at this level.


    -Could it be that none of the many formation cultivators in the Wuji Sect had ever taught her chess and formations?-


    At least, Yino could be certain that Yuyan had never received any systematic training.


    "By the way..." Yino couldn''t help but voice his confusion as he paused at the courtyard gate before leaving. "Why does Miss Immortal like to play chess?"


    After all, Yuyan was also one of the great regrets in the original Fallen Immortal from his previous life.


    As a die-hard player who had played Fallen Immortal to the point of dying from overwork, Yino was no longer disappointed about the game''s lack of romantic storylines for female characters.


    He only regretted that the originally fine senior sister and sword maiden of the Wuji Sect had experienced something traumatic later on, causing her to become that dark and morbid evil sword immortal in the later stages.


    In his previous life, Yino hadn''t lived to see the final major update of Fallen Immortal that would have revealed the mystery. He had died from overwork and was reborn as the seventh young master of the Prime Minister''s mansion.


    But in this life...


    Perhaps after tonight''s parting, he wouldn''t have the chance to see Yuyan again for five years.


    Maybe when they meet again in five years, Yuyan would have already become the dark evil sword immortal, unable to communicate with others.


    So, in this precious last meeting, Yino couldn''t help but probe a bit more into the secrets that were never revealed in the original Fallen Immortal from his previous life.


    "..."


    Yuyan lowered her eyelids, remaining silent.


    But silence itself was also a kind of answer.


    Yino wasn''t surprised. Although after several hours of chess, he was recognized as her worthy opponent, once they left the small chessboard, he was still the useless seventh young master, and Yuyan remained the unreachable genius sword leader of the Wuji Sect, a future white-robed sword immortal who would roam the world.


    That Yuyan had played chess with him was already a blessing from heaven. How could he expect an immortal to reveal her privacy to a mere mortal?


    "Then I have one more question¡ª" Yino stood at the door, not giving up.


    But this time, he didn''t ask directly, instead pausing to observe Yuyan''s attitude.


    "Speak," she said, still not looking up, her beautiful eyes cherishing the chess game.


    -At least she uttered a word this time-


    "Have you always been playing chess by yourself?"


    "My master has a rule, forbidding me to learn chess," Yuyan answered calmly, her voice less cold and disdainful than before, with more of an indescribable loneliness.


    In the brief seconds that followed, Yino searched through all his memories of Yuyan''s storyline from Fallen Immortal in his previous life.


    The result was that he still had no clue.


    Her master, of course, was the leader of the Wuji Sect, the very one who had sent Yuyan to the Prime Minister''s mansion to recruit him as a disciple...


    -But why did the sect leader forbid only Yuyan from learning chess?-


    -Did the Wuji Sect have such an unwritten rule?-


    Yino''s mind was blank. After all, in the original novel, Yuyan was more of a figurehead for the Wuji Sect, with little of her own storyline, let alone such detailed descriptions!


    "Thank you for your generosity, miss Immortal. I have no more questions," Yino said. "Then, I bid you farewell. Tomorrow, I will keep my promise and inform my father that I offended you tonight and am unworthy to go to the Wuji Sect."


    He cupped his hands in salute and turned to leave.


    But this time, a cool voice came from the courtyard, with Yuyan calling out to Yino before he left¡ª


    "Three days ago, my master specifically asked for you, ordering me to come to the Prime Minister''s mansion to bring you up the mountain."


    "Such a rare opportunity, why aren''t you grateful? Why did you prefer to hide during the day rather than meet me?"


    Her tone returned to its icy state, but with more confusion and regret, no longer holding prejudice against Yino as a profligate young master.


    Tonight was the first time in her life that she had played chess against someone and won.


    But after tonight''s parting, Yuyan would have to go back to playing chess by herself day after day.


    After all, in the Wuji Sect, besides herself, there were no disciples who dared to play chess with her like Yino did.


    Playing chess alone is really boring.


    "Wuji Sect?" Yino said frivolously. "What''s so interesting about that old forest in the deep mountains? Are there immortal sisters to dance and drink with me there?"


    Before leaving, Yino didn''t forget to give Yuyan one last impression of his unruly and dissolute nature.


    "Are you so obsessed with watching dances?" Yuyan sighed.


    Compared to her initial pure disgust for a lecher, she now felt more helpless about Yino''s personality.


    "Is miss Immortal so obsessed with playing chess?" Yino didn''t answer, instead throwing the corresponding topic back at her.


    At these words, the white-robed immortal parted her red lips, about to speak but then stopping, finally lowering her gaze in silence.


    She stood there, silently watching the young man''s figure disappear around the corner of the alley.


    "So that''s how it is," Yuyan said to herself, reflecting on her constrained experiences growing up in the Wuji Sect.


    Setting aside cultivation, life in Luo City was indeed richer than in the Wuji Sect.


    At least...


    Yuyan could freely find people to play chess with in Luo City, while Yino had no shortage of beauties to flatter him in Luo City.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    It was already late at night.


    But Yuyan hadn''t rested, her beautiful eyes still fixated on the chessboard.


    She hadn''t moved a single piece, preserving the most complete endgame.


    Due to her master''s rules, Yuyan had never studied a single chess manual, nor had she played chess with any sect disciples. In fact, no one in the Wuji Sect knew about Yuyan''s unspeakable obsession with chess.


    Yuyan also knew that her chess skills weren''t good.


    But at least...


    She still understood the basic rules of the game.


    Moreover, as a cultivator, she had memory abilities far beyond ordinary people.


    "It really was a win by two and a half stones, no more, no less," Yuyan said as she began to review the game according to her memory.


    It was clearly a winning game where the young man had resigned, but as time passed and she reviewed it, Yuyan''s beautiful eyes became more and more perplexed.


    She discovered a strange pattern¡ª


    It was as if each of her moves, each of her thoughts, had been carefully planned by the young man, allowing Yuyan to achieve a comeback victory that was both logical and unexpected.


    "He calculated every move of this game to the extreme."


    "But at least, he probably couldn''t have calculated that cultivators can review their memories."


    "I may be a bit slow, but I''m not stupid."


    Looking at the dazzling array of black and white pieces on the board, the white-robed immortal lowered her beautiful eyes, a cold and charming smile faintly curling at the corners of her lips.

 Chapter 7: Ch 7 - What could he possibly understand?

    After successfully bidding farewell to Yuyan, Yino''s anxious heart finally settled down tonight.


    He had already reached a betting agreement with Yuyan.


    Tomorrow, Yino only needed to accept his loss gracefully, letting everyone believe he had offended Yuyan. This way, both death scenarios from the original story could be successfully avoided.


    "What a perfect plan."


    Walking through the alley of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, Yino snapped his fingers, unconsciously humming a tune from his hometown.


    Under the promised peach tree, he saw the girl who had been waiting for a long time.


    Xinyao was kicking a shuttlecock under the tree out of boredom. In the moonlight, her golden phoenix-patterned calves emitted a faint glow, and the red string bells tied to her jade feet jingled.


    "As expected of a spirit crane in human form..."


    "After all these years, she still prefers to play with her feet."


    "And she''s been playing with this shuttlecock for seven or eight years now. I wonder if it''s made from her own feathers?"


    Yino watched from afar, feeling sentimental.


    As a child, he had often hugged his aunt''s fair legs.


    Back then, he was just a little kid who couldn''t even reach his aunt''s waist when jumping. So when Xinyao taught him martial arts, she didn''t need to use her hands; she could easily trip Yino with just a movement of her legs.


    This wasn''t a problem at first, but as their relationship grew closer, Xinyao also developed an interest in teasing Yino.


    In his memories, his aunt would often lean against the headboard, crossing her fair phoenix-patterned legs, and tell Yino with a smile that she wouldn''t use her hands, only her legs. If Yino could touch her upper body, he would win.


    The loser would have to obey one command from the winner at night.


    This contest was under Xinyao''s control from the very beginning.


    Although Yino was a reincarnator, he was only seven years old, with a naive mindset. He didn''t understand the difference in realms in this world. After being coaxed by his aunt, he felt he had a chance of winning and readily agreed.


    As a result, he naturally couldn''t even beat his aunt''s feet.


    Xinyao would always lie on the bed seemingly defenseless, creating an illusion that Yino could easily touch her. Then, just as Yino pounced, she would suddenly sweep his legs, tripping him. Her white silk jade feet would wrap around his neck, easily completing a chokehold.


    Afterwards, she would pull Yino between her legs with her feet, then squeeze his head with her inner thighs. With a smile, she would pinch Yino''s little face and ask if he thought his aunt was impressive and if he submitted.


    Yino had always been rebellious since he was young.


    Even with his aunt''s legs squeezing his cheeks, he would still stretch his neck and shout that he wouldn''t submit and wanted to try again.


    But as they played more, she always made him lose, and Yino gradually went from being stubborn to looking dejected.


    Later, Xinyao noticed that even in daily life, her little nephew''s gaze towards her had become more introverted.


    Xinyao suddenly felt guilty.


    She had originally just found her little nephew cute and interesting, which was why she teased him. But if every time it was just her one-sidedly overwhelming and teasing him, how was she any different from those bad kids outside who bullied Yino?


    So, Xinyao gradually learned some techniques to comfort children.


    When Yino was being stubborn and refusing to submit, she would continue to tease him.


    But if she noticed Yino pouting, his cute face gradually showing helplessness and despair, Xinyao knew her little nephew''s confidence was about to be shattered. At these times, she would secretly go easy on him, letting Yino win occasionally to regain the confidence a sunny and cheerful little boy should have.


    Then, when Yino finally managed to pounce into her arms after much struggle, Xinyao would hold him up, rub his cheeks, and praise him for being her truly gifted disciple!


    Such words might seem childish to adults, but they were perfect for the seven-year-old Yino.


    He was truly overjoyed and became even more diligent when learning martial arts from his aunt.


    Which reincarnator in this mortal world hasn''t fantasized about having an innate immortal cultivation physique, being gifted from a young age, and growing up to become an immortal in this world?


    But as he grew older, Yino''s understanding of this strange world gradually became clearer. He deduced his aunt''s demon race identity from the golden phoenix patterns on her jade legs, and from various details in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, he realized that he was actually the villain cannon fodder in Fallen Immortal - a cruel reality.


    From then on, no matter how Xinyao teased or comforted him, Yino would just smile it off.


    After all, he was now mentally mature and no longer the easily fooled child.


    Just like now, looking at the silhouette of the girl kicking the shuttlecock under the moonlight, Yino no longer had the pure and innocent competitiveness and dependence of his childhood.


    He knew the vast difference between himself and Xinyao.


    If it weren''t for Yino possessing memories of his previous life, being sensible from a young age, likable, knowing to cling to his aunt and act cute...


    Otherwise, as a wastrel and useless seventh young master like him, he would never have had the chance to be pampered by Xinyao in this lifetime.


    "Why were you gone for so long?"


    "That woman called Yuyan didn''t do anything to you, did she?"


    Under the moonlit peach tree, Xinyao saw Yino approaching and casually put away the shuttlecock, coming forward to inquire.


    She observed very carefully, standing on tiptoes, her pure face close to Yino''s to examine his skin, not missing a single detail, as if afraid that the only good nephew she had raised might have been bullied by Yuyan.


    "She didn''t do anything to me..."


    Yino shook his head.


    He briefly gathered his emotions, then pretended to look helpless as he spread his hands: "I offended miss immortal and made her angry myself. Going to Wuji Sect is probably off now. At most, the elders will find out tomorrow and I''ll get a beating, but it''s no big deal."


    "Did she yell at you?"


    "Is it because I scolded her that she took it out on you?"


    Xinyao''s phoenix eyes suddenly turned cold with resentment.


    At the same time, Yino felt a chilling pressure.


    His mouth twitched slightly, and he quickly waved his hands to clear up the misunderstanding:


    "No, no, it has nothing to do with you. It''s mainly because I''m too useless. She looked down on me, said I have no aptitude for immortality, no physique, and don''t meet Wuji Sect''s standards..."


    "Then I couldn''t accept it, so I argued with her."


    Yino had already tried his best to take the blame on himself.


    After all, during the time they were playing chess in the courtyard, Yuyan had treated him well. The legendary senior sister of the sword wasn''t as arrogant and aloof as Yino had imagined in his previous life.


    Yuyan had been so patient, so Yino felt obligated to accept his loss gracefully.


    But even so, Xinyao''s pale golden phoenix eyes still showed some anger.


    "She must have heard me scolding her and deliberately said hurtful things to humiliate you!"


    The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she became. She puffed up her cheeks, ready to go settle accounts with Yuyan and clear up all the grudges from earlier in the day.


    Seeing this, Yino quickly grabbed her arm:


    "Ah, please don''t say anymore. Miss immortal was just stating facts. I''m just a useless cultivator with a bad reputation in the mortal world..."


    "It''s normal for the senior sister of Wuji Sect to not want to take me up the mountain and tarnish Wuji Sect''s reputation."


    As his words fell, Xinyao briefly fell silent.


    She stared into Yino''s eyes, gently biting her lip, and finally unable to hold back anymore, she shook off Yino''s hand that was trying to smooth things over:


    "Yino, you are not useless!!!"


    Her voice suddenly raised several decibels.


    Her phoenix eyes sparkled with starlight. As her anger subsided, the corners of her cherry-red eyes reflected a hint of teary grievance and unwillingness:


    "It''s one thing for outsiders to talk nonsense, but Yino, you''re not allowed to say such self-deprecating things!"


    "You''re not the useless person they say you are."


    "You''ll always be the genius young man who won first place in the Luo City martial arts competition in your aunt''s heart!"


    She was almost on the verge of tears, as if no one in the world believed her.


    And what truly saddened her was that even Yino himself thought she was just comforting him.


    But Xinyao was speaking from her heart.


    The entire peach garden fell into silence.


    Yino was somewhat surprised by her affection, but he ultimately couldn''t be honest with her.


    He was touched that when he was at his lowest, his aunt still unconditionally sided with him.


    Unable to repay her verbally, Yino could only silently embrace her. Her body trembled slightly, but she didn''t pull away. She buried her face in Yino''s chest, sobbing softly, her emotions gradually calming down.


    " Aunty always said I was competitive, that''s why she would comfort me when I was little."


    "But now, I don''t even care about others'' opinions, yet you are even more unwilling to accept it than I am."


    "Who''s really the competitive one?"


    He recalled his childhood memories, finding the current scene so familiar.


    When he was little and got bullied, he would cry in his aunty''s arms just like this.


    Only now, the roles were reversed.


    If someone insulted his aunt in front of him, Yino would definitely not be able to swallow that anger either.


    "But they all say such hurtful things. Didn''t Yuyan look at you with that kind of gaze?"


    Xinyao''s voice was still choked with sobs.


    She was reactive to that kind of condescending gaze that looked down on lower-class people with contempt.


    And that''s how Yuyan had been earlier in the day. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The more Xinyao remembered, the more her heart ached. She didn''t want her childhood trauma to be experienced by her beloved nephew as well.


    But she was powerless to change the situation, and could only hold the young man in her arms tighter.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Yino helplessly comforted the girl in his arms.


    Although his aunty''s tears were truly moving, Yino now felt a strange sense of guilt.


    He certainly remembered how disdainful Yuyan''s expression was when she first saw him.


    But... that was also the path he had chosen for himself.


    After so many years of actively playing the role of a wastrel, Yino had grown accustomed to being treated coldly by those around him.


    He thought that as he grew older, he would gradually be distanced by his aunt as well. But now, while everyone else had grown cold towards Yino, only Xinyao seemed to favor him even more than when he was a child.


    Sometimes, her favoritism was regardless of right or wrong, purely protective.


    Yino could only try to calm his aunt down. If he really let her confront Yuyan, it would only make Yino''s side look more in the wrong.


    "Regardless of how miss Yuyan evaluates me, isn''t our ultimate goal to stay in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion?"


    "This is fine now. I offended miss Yuyan tonight, so even if the mansion elders apologize tomorrow, she definitely won''t take me to Wuji Sect anymore."


    Yino whispered softly in the girl''s ear, sounding very much like his aunty comforting him in his childhood.


    Gradually, Xinyao stopped sobbing.


    She suddenly calmed down, broke free from Yino''s embrace, and took two steps back. Turning her back to him, her blushing face prevented Yino from seeing her expression¡ª


    "Let''s forget about tonight''s incident."


    "Tomorrow, I''ll take you to explain everything clearly to the mansion elders."


    "It was those Wuji Sect cultivators who looked down on us first, why should we suffer in silence?"


    "When the time comes, you stand behind me. I''d like to see who dares to touch a hair on your head!"


    She turned her face away, rubbing her eyes. Her voice wasn''t loud, but her tone was particularly firm.


    After composing herself, Xinyao turned back, mumbling in a small voice with some uncertainty: "Also, don''t you dare tell anyone about what just happened! Otherwise, the mansion elders might misunderstand!"


    "Misunderstand what?"


    Yino blinked, pretending to be slow on the uptake.


    But his puzzled gaze once again made the blush on his aunty''s face spread all the way to her ears.


    Xinyao felt wronged. She wanted to get angry at him, clench her fists and punch him, but every time she saw the young man''s innocent expression, she found herself at a loss for words.


    After all, Yino was just an inexperienced young master who had been sheltered by the elders since childhood. From a young age, apart from his aunt, he hadn''t even held hands with girls from other families! Even when Yino later learned to go out for entertainment, he was always under her surveillance, only daring to drink tea, not daring to touch women...


    He didn''t even have a girl he liked, he didn''t even dare to touch the dancing girls who were sent to him, and Xinyao had to take the initiative to put her leg near his hand.


    What could he possibly understand?


    Thinking of this, Xinyao gently bit her lip, forever hiding the unspeakable blush on her face in the depths of her heart.


    "Nothing... I was just overthinking things earlier."


    "It''s late now! Silly boy, you should hurry back and rest!"


    She pushed Yino''s back, urging him to go home and sleep quickly.


    Only after seeing Yino leave did the blush on Xinyao''s face gradually disappear.


    She leaned against the peach tree, her phoenix eyes gazing at the full moon above. Her jade hands clutching her skirt struggled for a long time.


    After a long silence.


    She suddenly laughed devilishly.


    She took off her mask from her leg ring, gracefully stepping under the moonlight. The cherry lips under the jade fox mask curled into a playful arc:


    "That''s right."


    "What am I worrying about? He''s just a little fool who obeys even when he''s being tricked."


    ...


    ...


    ...


    In the hazy night, gentle clouds veiled the moon.


    With a flash of cherry-red shadow, the red-tailed fox transformed into a girl in a red dress, lightly perching on the roof beam of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    Her blood-red eyes surveyed the surroundings, finally locking onto the sleeping face of a young man who had just fallen asleep through the window.


    "Yino, the seventh young master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion."


    "What a pity to waste such a good-looking face~"


    "Let me think, for such a boring and clich¨¦d cannon fodder character, how can we make your sacrifice more valuable?"


    Her cherry lips curled upwards, her alluring eyes reflecting a playful demonic light.

 Chapter 8: Ch 8 - We are the same kind of people

    "¡ªShe blushed."


    Back home, Yino lay on his bed, staring blankly at the ceiling.


    He was still savoring that subtle sense of innocence, but as time ticked by, a wave of fatigue gradually swept over him.


    Yino was drowsy, his consciousness sinking, finally plunging into a sea of clouds in his dreams.


    At the end of the weightless sensation was a young girl''s warm embrace.


    Yino had never slept so peacefully before. He quietly felt the girl''s embrace from behind, unconsciously holding her hand. Like a guide in the dream, she led him through the sea of clouds, passing through layers of mist, until Yino''s peripheral vision noticed the blood-colored curse mark on the girl''s neck¡ª


    -[¡ªWhat''s this?!]-


    The strong sense of dejavu from his previous life''s memories jolted Yino awake in his dream, feeling as if his heart had been seized.


    He broke free from the illusion, gradually seeing the reality before him.


    He, who should have been in bed dreaming sweetly, had somehow left his room in his sleep, walking step by step towards the steaming hot spring courtyard!


    -[Unable to speak, unable to control my body...]-


    -[This isn''t sleepwalking, it''s an illusion spell!]-


    As a reincarnator, Yino felt a chill down his spine at this all-too-familiar illusion technique.


    Although he couldn''t control his body, his peripheral vision could clearly see that it was the gentle girl from his dream beside him, supporting him as he walked forward.


    Yino couldn''t see her true face clearly. In the moonlight, he could only glimpse the blood-colored curse mark tattoo above the girl''s fair collarbone.


    This highly distinctive mark was unforgettable to Yino, even after two lifetimes.


    Jiang Jinyue, the Witch of Pleasure, one of the evil witches from the Western Region!


    She was even more significant than Yuyan, one of only two villain witches who persisted throughout the entire Fallen Immortal original story!


    At least Yuyan only turned evil and crazy later on, but Jinyue had firmly held the position of a villainess from her very first appearance.


    -[So, in the original story, I was framed and went to offend Yuyan, which led to my death?]-


    -[But I''m not the main character of the plot, why would Jinyue target me?]-


    In just a few seconds, countless hypotheses had sprouted in Yino''s mind.


    But the intricate power struggles between various factions in the original story were not what Yino should be concerned about right now.


    Compared to those...


    Yino should be thinking about how to face Yuyan next.


    After all, the endpoint of the Pleasure Witch''s illusion was that steaming hot spring courtyard.


    Yino recognized this door.


    It was the largest guest room''s backyard in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, with a private hot spring pool for guests to bathe.


    More crucially, Yuyan, as the most honored guest of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, was staying in this most luxurious guest room. The front yard was where she and Yino had played chess, and now the backyard Yino was about to intrude upon was Yuyan''s bathing hot spring pool!


    Normally, Yino wouldn''t believe that Yuyan would bathe in the middle of the night.


    But with Jinyue secretly manipulating things, Yino had to suspect that Yuyan might really be bathing now.


    -[This is bad.]-


    -[If I intrude into this backyard hot spring now, forget about seeing anything, the moment I grasp the doorknob, Yuyan will have already separated my head from my body with one strike!]-


    Thinking of this, Yino''s face grew even paler.


    But just then, the witch beside him suddenly stopped.


    She leaned close to Yino''s ear and whispered, her blood-colored enchanting eyes reflecting a hint of pity and regret:


    "What a pitiful child~"


    "For so many years, you''ve been known as a useless cultivator, a wastrel young master. No one in this world truly cares about you. Even those courtesans at the Phoenix Pavilion only flatter you for your money..."


    "Do you remember how that Wuji Sect lady looked at you?"


    "Contempt, disdain, disgust, aversion..."


    "Yino, haven''t you ever resented this failed life of yours?"


    Although the witch''s whispers were gentle, they were also bewitching.


    Yino didn''t actually feel so world-weary, but after hearing her series of rhetorical questions, many negative emotions suddenly arose in his heart.


    "Actually, being born insignificant isn''t your fault."


    "Yino, do you know?"


    "Every life in this world, from the moment of birth, has its fate planned by an invisible hand. And different fates naturally divide our lives into high and low, noble and base."


    "Like me, and like you..."


    "Actually, we are the same kind of people. We are both pitiful little characters fooled by fate, just insignificant cannon fodder that can be discarded at any time under the manipulation of fate''s great hand..."


    "But I''m not willing to die unnoticed like that!"


    As she spoke the last sentence, the witch''s whisper suddenly turned cold.


    She widened her blood-red eyes, her bewitching and yandere face almost touching Yino''s.


    Under the witch''s illusory brainwashing, that deeply ingrained world-weary resentment also resonated with Yino.


    After the anger subsided, the red fox girl raised her hand to caress Yino''s cheek, her fierce blood-red eyes finally returning to a gentle smile:


    "Poor little thing~"


    "I believe you, like this big sister, are unwilling to always be a minor character, right?"


    -[Listen to your big sister''s words¡ª]-


    -[Walk forward, push open that door, this way you''ll die more valuably than in the prophecy!]-


    In these last two sentences, Jinyue revealed her true intentions, applying illusion magic to her words, making each word carry a suggestive command. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yino resisted with all his might, but his body still moved forward uncontrollably.


    Before parting, Jinyue gave him an encouraging gesture, looking pleased.


    It wasn''t until he pushed open the door to the bath that Yino felt the overwhelming killing intent of a sword, and his eyes finally cleared.


    -[Damn it¡ª]-


    -[ Jinyue, is this what you meant by making cannon fodder die more valuably?]-


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    In the backyard of the guest room, at the Immortal Bathing Pool.


    Yuyan had already undressed and entered the pool. The southern hemisphere of her snow-white peaks was submerged in the water, while the northern hemisphere floating above the water surface was covered by a bath towel, firmly concealing the snowy peaks.


    Her black hair cascaded like a waterfall underwater. A few willow branches hung down by the pool, hiding a glimpse of the immortal''s spring scenery, yet adding a touch of haziness to that otherworldly beautiful face.


    "Yino?"


    "Why is he coming to find me so late?"


    Yuyan looked at the door of the changing room, her gaze gradually changing from hazy to somewhat cold.


    In fact, with Yuyan''s cultivation level, she had keenly sensed the footsteps outside the courtyard 15 minutes ago.


    She knew the visitor was Yino.


    But she didn''t know why Yino had come.


    So, Yuyan took a towel from the poolside, quickly dried herself, then changed into her clothes and sat by the pool, narrowing her eyes to quietly observe the footsteps outside the door.


    Until... Yuyan heard the young man push open the courtyard gate and make his way deeper, coming to the last door of the bathing area.


    If he turned this doorknob, he would be able to see Yuyan by the pool.


    However.


    The moment he looked through the door, Yuyan would first draw her sword and blind his eyes.


    In fact, if it weren''t for spending the evening playing chess with Yino and having some understanding and conversation with him, Yuyan would have drawn her sword the moment Yino opened the first door.


    This second door was already her last line of defense.


    Emotionally and rationally, Yuyan didn''t think Yino had any reason to sneak in through the back door late at night.


    From the analysis of their chess game, he clearly wasn''t a simple lewd wastrel. He should also know that a cultivator''s perceptive abilities couldn''t be fooled by a mortal''s peeping.


    Yet he still did this...


    Thinking of this, Yuyan''s heart became even more conflicted.


    She had spent so long analyzing their chess game in the evening, finally figuring out Yino''s strategy of deliberately losing to her.


    While bathing just now, Yuyan was even considering whether to nominate Yino to accompany her up the mountain to play chess tomorrow.


    But now, Yino was actually attempting a night raid, seeking his own death?


    "Why ruin what little good impression I had left of you?"


    Yuyan sighed, lowering her eyelids, feeling more disappointed than angry.


    As the doorknob of the bathroom turned, the immortal''s Frost Chant sword was poised and ready.


    Click¡ª!

 Chapter 9: Ch 9 - So, how will you compensate for my innocence?

    "Huff¡ª!"


    "Huff¡ª!"


    "Huff¡ª!"


    Looking at the doorknob that had already been turned halfway, Yino gasped for air, large beads of sweat rolling down his nose and falling to the ground.


    Just in the last second, the witch''s illusion seemed to have been broken prematurely.


    Now, Yino stood in front of the changing room door. This was the second door in the backyard, the compartment used for changing clothes and placing towels and bathrobes before entering the hot spring pool.


    If he turned this doorknob, he would truly meet the eyes of Yuyan in the bath.


    Yino wasn''t really a useless cultivator.


    He had cultivation, and even through a door, he could clearly sense with his spiritual awareness that Yuyan sitting in the bath had already drawn her sword, her fierce killing intent locked directly onto his head.


    "Thankfully, I broke free from that vixen''s illusion at the last second."


    Yino felt somewhat relieved at his narrow escape.


    His years of pretending to be a wastrel young master hadn''t been in vain; he had secretly purchased cultivation methods from the black market to cultivate his demon bloodline.


    Otherwise, without this demon bloodline providing Yino with resistance to illusions, opening this door tonight would have surely meant certain death!


    "When I opened the first door, Yuyan only released killing intent as a warning, which shows she was already being very lenient."


    "I''d better leave quickly while she still has patience, pretending nothing happened!"


    Thinking of this, Yino began to carefully release the doorknob that had already been lowered halfway.


    But just then, the doorknob made a crisp breaking sound¡ª


    Crack!


    "Holy crap!"


    Yino was startled, his whole body trembling as he blurted out a curse.


    It turned out that while under the illusion''s control, Yino had desperately resisted, causing the doorknob to break in his grip.


    And now, with such a loud noise, Yuyan bathing in the courtyard must have heard it!


    Swoosh¡ª!


    In an instant, Yino''s spiritual sense felt the sound of a spirit sword being unsheathed behind the door.


    "Run!"


    Without a word, Yino unleashed his full cultivation and ran back.


    If he could create a commotion before Yuyan killed him, alerting the night guards of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, then Yuyan might consider the authority of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion and calm down, sparing his life.


    -[¡ªStop!]-


    A cold rebuke echoed from the depths of his soul.


    And in that moment of mental stagnation, the extremely cold ice sword engraved with golden sacred marks grazed past Yino''s nose tip.


    The howling wind rushed by as the Frost Chant sword plunged straight into the hard pillar, its blade blocking Yino''s escape route.


    An unprecedented pressure swept over, frightening Yino into a sliding knee-brake.


    Indeed... This suffocating pressure of extreme cold was truly befitting of Yuyan''s original character.


    It''s conceivable how patient Yuyan must have been with Yino when playing chess last night.


    *Tap, tap, tap...*


    Fair jade feet, wet with water, approached step by step behind Yino.


    But Yino dared not turn around, only kneeling under the Frost Chant sword, sweating profusely and not daring to breathe.


    At some point, those watery footsteps stopped behind Yino.


    "So, the offense you mentioned in your bet earlier wasn''t just empty words to fool the mansion elders?"


    Yuyan finally spoke, but her tone was no longer gentle, her cold eyes as chilling as if judging a criminal.


    Yino turned around, not knowing how to answer.


    He knew that Yuyan was actually joking with him by saying this, and the fact that she still had the patience to tease Yino already indicated that she wouldn''t really kill him over this incident.


    Yino naturally understood the logic of calm analysis, but the shadow of the Frost Chant sword grazing his face just now had caused his adrenaline to surge, making it impossible for him to catch his breath and speak.


    He just knelt there in front of Yuyan, hands on the floor, taking several deep breaths.


    Until his heartbeat stabilized a bit, Yino finally turned around and looked up to meet Yuyan''s cold gaze.


    He gathered his thoughts and spoke with a slight twitch of his lips¡ª


    "If I said I was framed, would you believe me?"


    Honestly, Yino himself found this answer quite humorous.


    Yuyan just stared into his eyes.


    She had just come out of the bath and hadn''t had time to put on formal attire, only wrapped tightly in a light white dress. Although the dress could cover her body, her jet-black hair cascading like a waterfall was still dripping wet, splashing water on the floor.


    She raised her hand to recall the Frost Chant sword stuck in the wall, assuming the classic pose of holding the sword in her arms, looking down at Yino.


    "There''s no trace of a third party around, and there are no signs of you being framed on your body."


    "How can I believe you?"


    To Yino''s surprise, Yuyan gave a serious answer.


    He thought she had been silent for so long that she would surely open with a cold sneer, but he didn''t expect Yuyan to actually be considering it.


    "Because I''m not an idiot, there''s no reason for me to risk my life doing something so stupid."


    "You''re indeed not stupid, you''re just simply lecherous."


    Yuyan raised an eyebrow, inexplicably wanting to laugh.


    "A gentleman may be fond of beauty but not lustful!"


    "Are you a gentleman?"


    Yuyan lips curled into a smile, watching the young man''s performance with amusement.


    "Sigh..."


    Yino knew that appealing to emotions was useless, so he turned to argue from a factual perspective: "I really was under an illusion, but the other party was very powerful and extremely secretive, which is why no traces were left!"


    "Do you know what realm I''m in?"


    Yuyan''s tone was flat, her eyes tinged with a hint of contempt.


    Yino knew that she was starting to lose patience.


    But he couldn''t blame Yuyan for being arrogant. After all, the fact that she hadn''t killed Yino and was patiently chatting with him was already very respectful.


    "I''m just a useless young master, how would I know?"


    "But even so, just because you didn''t find traces of a third party doesn''t rule out the possibility that the culprit is more skilled in illusions than you."


    Yino could only give a weak answer.


    In the original story, the Pleasure Witch Jiang Jinyue''s cultivation wasn''t actually very high, but she had an extremely strong talent in the field of illusions. As one of the villains in the original story, she was very troublesome, stirring up trouble everywhere without leaving any traces, making both righteous immortal sects and evil factions hate her to the bone.


    Her way of doing things had no logic to begin with. As her title "Pleasure" suggests, it seemed she was purely creating mischief everywhere using illusions just for fun, making people fall into endless conflicts.


    Now that the truth was revealed, Yino was naturally part of her plan.


    If Yino hadn''t broken free from the illusion in advance, if Yuyan hadn''t been patient and had killed Yino at the first door...


    Then without a doubt, the Grand Tutor''s Mansion would have broken ties with the Wuji Sect because of this!


    Jinyue''s plan would have succeeded.


    "Oh, is that so."


    "There''s such a mysterious mastermind behind the scenes?"


    Yuyan absent-mindedly shrugged and sighed.


    Obviously, she didn''t believe Yino''s description of the illusion master.


    Even if there was such an expert, using her power on Yino would be like using a cannon to kill a mosquito. And if she really wanted to harm Yino, he wouldn''t be standing alive in front of her now.


    -Unless... This Yino was hiding some secret-


    Thinking of this, Yuyan''s eyes became more suspicious.


    "So, do you have any evidence?"


    "Not at the moment..."


    "Then how should we deal with your peeping just now?"


    Yuyan said coldly.


    But this time, rather than questioning seriously, she was more inclined to tease with a cold smile.


    Yino''s lips twitched as he heard this:


    "Deal with what? Come on, you''re covered so thoroughly, what could I possibly see?"


    "Hmph, who knows."


    Yuyan crossed her arms, feigning innocence with a cold snort.


    "If I had really peeped at your innocence, would you have let me live until now?"


    Yino couldn''t help but find Yuyan''s self-contradiction amusing.


    But in the next second, he noticed a deliberate and flirtatious cold smile on the miss immortal''s cold face: "Since you''re not stupid, you should also know that I''m not discussing the truth with you, but negotiating the outcome."


    "¡ª?"


    This time it was Yino''s turn to be confused.


    Because of the chess game in the evening, Yino''s impression of Yuyan was still quite good.


    He had almost forgotten...


    The senior sister before him, in the later stages of the original Fallen Immortal story, was an evil sword immortal whose white clothes were stained with blood, with countless corpses under her sword for thousands of miles.


    If she were really this gentle and elegant, how could she possibly become so evil after turning dark?


    "So, you''re threatening me?"


    Yino finally understood the implied meaning and asked, somewhat puzzled.


    Yuyan didn''t answer, just stared at him meaningfully and said softly:


    "Come up the mountain with me tomorrow. I can pretend tonight''s incident never happened."


    "What are you after from me?"


    "You''re a useless cultivator, no one at Wuji Sect cares about you, so if you secretly play chess with me, my master probably won''t be alerted."


    "So you think I''m stupid? Should I thank you for graciously letting me off?"


    "You''re not stupid, just physically useless and extremely lecherous¡ªbut it doesn''t matter, I''m best at punishing lechers. I believe under the discipline of my sweet sword, you won''t dare to have any delusions about me for the rest of your life~"


    Yino was left speechless.


    But Yuyan didn''t intend to waste words with him. She narrowed her cold eyes, examining the young man before her with some suspicion.


    Just as Yino didn''t understand why Yuyan was so obsessed with chess,


    Yuyan also didn''t understand why Yino was so resistant to going to Wuji Sect.


    But just as the atmosphere turned cold and they were staring at each other, each with their own thoughts, a series of urgent footsteps suddenly came from outside the courtyard¡ª


    "Senior Sister Yuyan!!!"


    "Senior Sister! Are you alright?"


    "You wastrel thief! How dare you have the audacity to violate our sect''s senior sister!"


    In just a few seconds, a man in Taoist robes had already broken through the door.


    Closely following him, several Wuji Sect disciples also burst into the compartment, blocking the doorway and glaring at Yino with murderous intent.


    "..."


    Yino turned to look at Yuyan, bewildered and suspicious.


    He hadn''t expected Yuyan to be so devious and cunning. She had been smiling and negotiating with him just now, but it turned out she had already called for people to frame Yino behind his back?


    Now Yino was truly caught red-handed.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Yuyan''s face also showed confusion and innocence.


    She knew Yino was suspecting her of tipping them off, but she also couldn''t explain herself, because these Wuji Sect disciples really weren''t called by her.


    Yuyan was the senior sister.


    Couldn''t she handle such a small matter herself?


    Moreover, she clearly knew that Yino hadn''t violated her innocence. Those threats just now were only to make Yino submit. How could Yuyan possibly use her own innocence to frame Yino?


    Furthermore, to let all the Wuji Sect disciples accompanying her come to watch the commotion.


    The timing was too coincidental, to the point that even Yuyan herself was at a loss.


    -[Could it be...]-


    -[Yino wasn''t lying.]-


    -[Someone really is framing him behind the scenes? And then tipping off others?]-


    In a flash, Yuyan recalled Yino''s defense from earlier.


    But just as she was pondering, the leading man in Taoist robes had already drawn his sword, rushing forward with eyes full of hatred¡ª


    "Just a useless trash from the Tutor''s Mansion, daring to violate our senior sister''s innocence!"


    "You scum! You deserve to die!" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He raised his sword high, his killing intent aimed directly at Yino.

 Chapter 10: Ch 10 - Dont Let Your Imagination Go Wild

    -Last update for today, We will add 6 more chapters tomorrow- sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ---


    Clang¡ª!


    The crisp sound of a sword strike echoed throughout the changing room.


    Although the sword''s edge was aimed directly at Yino, it ultimately struck the ceramic tile floor beside him.


    In the critical moment, it was Yuyan''s hand that grabbed Yino''s collar, pulling him back to her side from under the sword.


    "Zhong Yuhe, don''t be foolish."


    "Sir. Yino is the seventh young master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion. If you kill him tonight, all of us will be held responsible at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion tomorrow."


    Yuyan sighed, first lowering her gaze to look at Yino by her feet, then turning her cold, indifferent eyes to the man with the drawn sword.


    Yuhe was still angry and wanted to argue, but the moment he met Yuyan''s cold gaze, his furious heart was forced to calm down a bit.


    No disciple of Wuji Sect dared to be unruly in front of Senior Sister Yuyan.


    "But Senior Sister..."


    "This thief, he peeped at you, your¡ª!"


    Yuhe lowered his head in humiliation, but his eyes looking at Yino were still filled with murderous intent.


    Yino''s face was somewhat difficult to keep straight.


    He never dreamed that one day, the bootlicking senior brother who was supposed to target the protagonist in the future would now be jealous of him, a cannon fodder.


    Was this reasonable?


    In the original story, he and Yuhe were both brothers in misfortune, trampled under the protagonist''s feet!


    "He didn''t see anything."


    Yuyan closed her eyes in annoyance, unwilling to explain further.


    But as her words fell, Yino, half-kneeling behind her, suddenly had a nosebleed.


    Yuhe widened his eyes, pointing at Yino, his face showing even more anger and shame.


    At the same time, Yuyan raised an eyebrow and looked back, her cold eyes showing confusion and a headache.


    "It''s not what you think, bro..."


    He his hand to cover his nosebleed with his sleeve, facing everyone''s suspicious gaze, his expression was hard to explain.


    "I fell just now, hit my nose and got a nosebleed. I really didn''t see anything."


    He tried to explain seriously.


    But the veins on Yuhe''s forehead didn''t subside at all.


    Who would believe that?


    Not just Yuhe, even Yuyan''s gaze towards him now carried some suspicion.


    "Senior Sister, we cultivators should be upright and righteous. We can''t bow to the authority of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion and swallow our anger!"


    Yuhe advised, frustrated as if beating a dead horse.


    It seemed that in his view, the senior sister had been harassed by Yino and was trying to smooth things over due to political pressure.


    For a moment, Yuyan also felt a headache. This is why she hated the missions assigned by her master to go down the mountain, and why she usually didn''t want to bring so many disciples with her when going out.


    In the past, although she was bored on her own peak, at least she had peace and quiet to focus on cultivation and playing chess.


    But once she came down the mountain, troublesome people and matters swarmed in.


    "Zhong Yuhe, are you questioning me?"


    Her patience finally reached its limit, and she glared at Yuhe with cold eyes.


    The latter finally dared not speak, and the other disciples also lowered their heads in reflection.


    "Rather than worrying about trivial matters that are not your concern..."


    "Zhong Yuhe, how did you know Yino was here?"


    As she said this, Yuyan narrowed her cold eyes, looking at Yuhe with some suspicion.


    Yuhe was sweating profusely and honestly confessed: "Senior Sister, I had already retired for the night, but I heard a disciple knocking on the door, saying that the seventh young master was making a night raid on you and to quickly get up to catch the thief..."


    "Who knocked on the door? Who reported this?"


    "This... I was groggy from being woken up in the middle of the night. After hearing about this, I quickly put on my clothes and came to catch the thief."


    "I''m asking you who reported this!"


    "I don''t know! At night, through the door and window, I only remember it was the shadow of a junior sister, probably about 165 cm tall."


    This time, Yuhe clasped his hands and knelt on the ground, his eyes showing unprecedented sincerity.


    Yuyan coldly stared at his face but ultimately couldn''t detect any lie.


    She looked back at Yino, as if consulting his opinion.


    Yino had already stood up by now, having wiped away his nosebleed, and his expression was equally innocent as he shrugged at Yuyan.


    "A Junior sister?"


    Yuyan looked around, her gaze locking onto the only junior sister behind Yuhe who matched the height description.


    That female disciple immediately knelt down, her face full of innocence and fear.


    "Senior Sister! Jin''er doesn''t know!"


    "Jin''er was also awakened from a dream, heard that a thief was making a night raid on you, and only then followed Senior Brother Yuhe to come here to catch the thief!"


    The junior sister looked at Yuyan with teary eyes.


    Yino recognized this junior sister''s identity from the original story and quietly advised Yuyan beside her: "It''s not her."


    "..."


    Although Yuyan didn''t answer, her glance back showed that she took Yino''s suggestion into consideration.


    She closed her eyes, retracting her previous authority:


    "Since this is just a farce, you may all withdraw for now. We''ll discuss this matter later."


    Yuyan''s patience was limited, and all the disciples hurriedly stood up to leave.


    Only Yuhe still couldn''t let it go:


    "Senior Sister, even if he didn''t see anything, sneaking into your backyard late at night must have been with ill intentions..."


    "Zhong Yuhe, you''ve finally said something useful."


    Yuyan narrowed her cold eyes, rarely approving of Yuhe.


    At the same time, she looked back at Yino, her eyes showing some playfulness and intrigue.


    Yino knew she was going to use this opportunity to extort him again.


    "So, this matter can''t be left as it is. We can''t let this lecherous scoundrel off lightly!"


    Yuhe was still barking non-stop.


    But Yino was already used to it.


    In his previous life when he played Fallen Immortal, there wasn''t even a romance storyline with the female protagonist, but this bootlicking senior brother still targeted him everywhere, acting as if he wouldn''t allow Yuyan to talk to any man...


    In the end, this clown was nothing more than a gold coin explosion for the protagonist.


    Overall, Yuhe wasn''t much better than Yino in the original story; they were both equally disposable cannon fodder.


    So, Yino naturally wouldn''t hold it against him.


    He even felt some sympathy for Yuhe''s anxious and flustered appearance, just like what the Pleasure Witch had whispered in Yino''s ear ¡ª you and I are nothing but pitiful worms fooled by fate.


    "Regarding hsi punishment, I will discuss it with the elders of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion tomorrow."


    "Zhong Yuhe, this doesn''t concern you anymore. You may withdraw."


    Yuyan made a cold summary at last. Yuhe wanted to say something more but could only lower his head and take his leave, angry but not daring to speak.


    After everyone had left, Yino finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you, miss Immortal, for helping me out of this situation."


    He cupped his hands in salute, looking again at the black-haired immortal lady wrapped in a bathrobe, his eyes showing gratitude for being trusted.


    Just like how Xinyao stood by his side regardless of others'' cold looks, in Yino''s view, Yuyan''s rational analysis of the facts was enough to make him feel grateful.


    "You don''t need to thank me. Until the real culprit is caught, you still can''t clear the suspicion of attempting to peep at me while bathing."


    Yuyan closed her eyes, once again holding her sword in her arms.


    "But miss Immortal, according to the laws of the Great Dragon Dynasty ¡ª innocent until proven guilty."


    "You sneaking into the backyard and entering the changing room at night are solid evidence, not mere suspicion. Besides, who knows if you had other intentions?"


    Yuyan raised an eyebrow, pretending to look at him playfully.


    Yino knew he was in the wrong and could only comply with her, cupping his hands in apology: "Alright, alright, I owe you a favor. Thank you for your mercy."


    As he lowered his head, looking at Yuyan''s wet jade feet under her dress, the nosebleed he had just wiped clean inexplicably started flowing again.


    For a moment, Yino felt awkward. As a man, he naturally didn''t have the habit of carrying a handkerchief, so he could only raise his hand and wipe it briefly with his sleeve.


    "To be honest, I''m not sure now if you really saw something you shouldn''t have or not."


    Yuyan raised her cold, lonely eyes, looking at Yino with both suspicion and helplessness.


    But despite her disdain, she still casually took out a towel from behind her and handed it to Yino.


    "Wipe it off, don''t get blood all over the floor. It''ll be even harder for me to explain later."


    "Thank you..."


    Yino took the towel and pressed it to his nose.


    However, as he was wiping, he smelled a faint, delicate fragrance from the towel. Yino recognized this scent; it was the same as when he sat down to play chess with Yuyan last night...


    *Bang!*


    In the midst of his reverie, a sword scabbard descended from above, hitting Yino on the head.


    He looked up, somewhat in pain, to find Yuyan looking at him with even more disdain, almost glaring at him with furrowed brows.


    "You really are a pervert. It seems I didn''t wrongly accuse you."


    "To prevent you from letting your imagination run wild, I''ll tell you ¡ª I''ve never used this towel. I only infused it with spiritual energy to cool it down for you to use as a cold compress because I saw your nosebleed was due to internal heat."

 Chapter 11: Ch 11 - Do you really not want to come with me?

    First update.


    This was already the second time Yino was leaving Yuyan''s backyard tonight. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although he appeared calm on the surface, he couldn''t help feeling nervous inside. Walking in the courtyard of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, Yino''s gaze swept around, secretly looking for any red seductive shadow that might appear at any moment.


    But this time, Jinyue didn''t show up again.


    Perhaps it was because there was a white-robed immortal escorting him on her sword behind Yino.


    "Don''t worry, even if someone is really framing you, they won''t be stupid enough to try again after their first plan failed and risk me catching them."


    Yuyan walked behind, advising with some helplessness.


    She had originally planned to send Yino away.


    But Yino insisted that there was an evil woman outside who would harm him, and he was afraid to walk alone at night. Yuyan had no choice but to go back to put on her shoes and socks, and then personally escort Yino home to sleep.


    "You''re probably the first to be afraid of ghosts in Grand Tutor''s Mansion."


    She said somewhat teasingly.


    Yino glanced at her, hesitating to speak, too lazy to argue with her.


    After all, the senior sister of Wuji Sect was in no position to question the Grand Tutor''s Mansion. Although the Pleasure Witch appeared in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion tonight, in the original Fallen Immortal game, Jinyue had been lurking in Wuji Sect for almost the entire first half of the main plot.


    She disguised herself as a harmless and cute junior sister of Wuji Sect, secretly guiding and nearly getting the protagonist killed several times.


    And all of this was unknown to the high-level elders of Wuji Sect, even the protagonist himself didn''t know the true identity of junior sister Jinyue.


    "This is also for safety."


    "What if I fall under an illusion again and rush into the changing room to pounce on you?"


    Yino said with some sarcasm. If he could reveal his memories from his previous life, he would have long ago exposed Jinyue''s identity as an evil witch and her role as an undercover junior sister in Wuji Sect.


    But if he did that, most likely no one would believe him, and Yino would surely die.


    Yuyan opened her mouth but still hesitated to speak.


    "It seems that the mastermind behind the scenes has really left quite a shadow on you."


    "You, as the leader of the sword path in Wuji Sect, the unparalleled chosen one of destiny, how could you understand the fear of an insignificant insect like me?"


    "Hmph, if I truly didn''t understand, why would I agree to escort you home?"


    "That''s true, miss immortal is quite nice¡­"


    As they chatted, the two arrived at Yino''s residence.


    Yuyan looked around briefly, only to find that Yino''s room was small and simple, almost the most inconspicuous little room in the entire Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    In comparison, the guest room provided to Yuyan by the Grand Tutor''s Mansion not only had a front yard but also a hot spring pool in the backyard, which could be described as extremely luxurious.


    "Thank you for escorting me" Yino cupped his hands in gratitude.


    "I''ll ask you one last time, do you want to come to Wuji Sect?"


    Under the moonlight, the white-robed woman cold eyes were clear.


    She paused, then explained: "My master has ordered me to bring you up the mountain to cultivate. You don''t need to take the sect''s entrance exam, you can directly become a disciple under the sect leader. By then, you''ll be my fellow disciple, and I will naturally protect you."


    Yino couldn''t help but recall his memories from his previous life.


    Although in the original story, the protagonist wasn''t initially Yuyan''s junior brother, after a series of events, the position of Yuyan''s junior brother ultimately belonged to the protagonist.


    Yino had already offended the bootlicker Zhong Yuhe tonight, and if he went to Wuji Sect later, he would also be taking the protagonist''s position.


    Offending both the villain and the protagonist, wouldn''t that make him a pure scapegoat?


    Wouldn''t it be better to stay in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion and rely on his aunt?


    "I''m sorry, but everyone has their own aspirations."


    Yino refused again without any hesitation.


    Yuyan gave him a piercing look, her cold eyes briefly revealing a glint of cunning, but she stayed silent and walked away without another word.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    The next morning, birds were singing and flowers were fragrant.


    Yino was awakened by a small bird on his bedside table singing melodiously.


    Unable to bear the disturbance, he sat up with dark circles under his eyes, patted the little bird''s head, and it finally stopped its endless chirping.


    But when Yino was about to go back to sleep, the little creature started humming again, flapping its wings.


    Helplessly, Yino obediently got up.


    Nine years ago, his aunt had brought home a golden lark and instructed Yino to take good care of this cute little life.


    Honestly, Yino didn''t like it before.


    Because this lark was too noisy, chirping endlessly in Yino''s ear every morning. After a few months, it had forcibly helped Yino break his bad habit of staying up late from his previous life.


    Later, Yino named it Ling''er, which simply meant alarm clock.


    "It''s good, I''ve survived another day."


    "Looks like Jinyue didn''t make a move on me last night."


    Yino stretched and went to the bathroom to wash his face in front of the mirror.


    Last night, he was worried about falling under an illusion again and stayed up until almost dawn, afraid that the unpredictable vixen would cast another illusion on him, which led to his poor spirits this morning.


    If it weren''t for Ling''er waking him up, Yino would have slept until at least noon.


    "If nothing went wrong, Yuyan should be returning to Wuji Sect today."


    After washing his face, Yino began to recall the developments from last night.


    "Aunty promised to teach me cultivation last night..."


    "If she really made a promise to the elders, then to achieve results, she would certainly try to unleash my demon bloodline."


    "Hey! Isn''t this the day for the cannon fodder to turn the tables?"


    Thinking of this, Yino couldn''t help but hum a tune, his previously tired spirit becoming much more sunny and confident.


    But just then, the door to the room was suddenly pushed open¡ª


    "Yino, did you get into trouble again last night?"


    Xinyao''s face tensed, her pale golden phoenix eyes staring at Yino with anxiety.


    Yino turned to look, his expression also showing some difficulty in keeping composure.


    This was already who knows how many times he had lost his composure in these two days.


    The originally perfect plan kept encountering unexpected errors. First, he didn''t expect Xinyao to come to Phoenix Pavilion to catch him, then he didn''t expect Yuyan to be so obsessed with playing chess, and finally, he didn''t expect the mastermind behind the scenes to be the Pleasure Witch Jiang Jinyue...


    Now, Yino was truly suffering from PTSD.


    Seeing Xinyao''s panicked expression now made his heart skip a beat and sweat profusely.


    "I don''t think I''ve caused any trouble."


    "If you really haven''t done anything wrong, why would Yuyan specifically ask to see you in front of the mansion elders early this morning?"


    Xinyao was also at a loss, looking at Yino''s little face with extreme worry.


    She looked even more uneasy than Yino.


    Just like a guardian worried that their child had gotten into trouble outside and was about to be punished...


    "Last night, didn''t Yuyan already have a falling out with you?"


    "Didn''t she say you were useless and didn''t want to take you up the mountain?"


    "Now that she''s asking for you, it surely can''t be anything good!"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "My son was presumptuous last night, our family has its own strict rules for punishment."


    "I hope Immortal Mo can forgive him."


    In the main hall, He Chensheng''s face was difficult, his hands cupped in a salute, bowing slightly.


    He had only heard about last night''s commotion this morning, learning about Yino sneaking into Mo Yuyan''s bath.


    As one of the masters of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, Chensheng naturally felt ashamed.


    But cupping his hands in salute was already his greatest apology. After all, this was still the territory of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, and Yuyan was just a disciple of Wuji Sect. He couldn''t possibly hand over his own flesh and blood to Yuyan for punishment.


    "Master He, you''re overthinking it."


    Seeing Chensheng so troubled, the white-robed woman also stood up, returning the respect with cupped hands.


    She narrowed her cold eyes, glancing at Zhong Yuhe not far away, then lowered her gaze and smiled faintly:


    "Last night was just a misunderstanding, the seventh young master has already apologized and clarified to me."


    "My visit today is not to blame anyone, but merely to follow the agreement between my master and the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, to take the seventh young master up the mountain to cultivate."


    "Of course... That is, if the seventh young master himself is willing."

 Chapter 12: Ch 12 - Have you seen enough?

    Second Upadate.


    -For real?!-


    -You''re backstabbing me like this?-


    Yino rushed to the main hall, but was dumbfounded by the scene before him.


    He first looked at Yuyan, who met his gaze with a knowing smile and her lips curling with hidden meaning.


    Yino then looked at his father, the celestial official who was usually busy with state affairs. Now, the latter nodded slightly, his eyes showing rare approval as he looked at his prodigal son.


    "Yino, you''ve done well this time."


    "Hurry and thank your future Senior Sister"


    Chensheng stood with his hands behind his back, his experienced and serious eyes hinting from behind his gold-rimmed glasses.


    As his words fell, many elders in the mansion also nodded silently giving their approval.


    Only Yino stood at the door with a gloomy expression.


    -Wait, how did I wake up to suddenly calling her Senior Sister?-


    In all his years at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, this was the first time Yino had been praised by all the elders at once.


    He once again cast a suspicious glance at Yuyan, but the white-robed maiden stood gracefully, chest out and stomach in, with an expectant smile on her face, as if she had long been prepared for the young man to kneel and accept her as his master.


    She must have praised Yino in front of the family elders!


    She even looked proud of it, and Yino was supposed to thank her!


    Everything seemed so natural, including Yuhe''s frustrated expression beside them.


    But the key point was¡ª


    -Had anyone asked for my opinion?-


    If he hadn''t misheard earlier at the door, Yuyan had clearly and politely said that she would consult the Seventh Young Master''s wishes first.


    But after Yino pushed open the door and entered, it seemed all the elders had ignored this matter.


    It was just like what the Pleasure witch had said last night about an invisible hand.


    No matter what Yino chose, in the end, he would inevitably be sent to the Wuji Sect!


    "I am unworthy, thank you for your tolerance, Senior Sister Mo."


    With a thud, unable to withstand the pressure of the elders'' gazes, Yino finally succumbed and knelt before the white-robed maiden to accept her as his master.


    But just at this moment, the golden-haired girl from the corridor burst in.


    "Mo Yuyan! What are you up to?"


    "You clearly look down on our Yino deep down. Yesterday you were still cold and putting on a sour face, but now you''re pretending to agree to take Yino up the mountain!"


    "A weasel paying New Year''s respects to a chicken, you''re up to no good!"


    Her voice was loud and her tone sharp. Her light golden phoenix eyes pierced through the crowd of disciples, aiming directly at the white-robed maiden standing with her hands behind her back.


    Yuyan turned to look, her previously smiling celestial face inevitably turning cold under Xinyao''s barrage of accusations.


    It was nothing personal, this girl just didn''t mince her words.


    Last night she had shouted so loudly, Yuyan had pretended not to hear.


    But unexpectedly, now that she had agreed to take on a disciple, Xinyao still wanted to scold her, and in such a crowded setting...


    "Xinyao, mind your manners!"


    In the hall, a white-haired elder stood up and reprimanded her sternly.


    Although he was elderly, he had the authority of a higher realm. With just one command, Xinyao couldn''t withstand the pressure, her jade legs trembling slightly under her skirt.


    Xinyao had a straightforward personality. She gritted her teeth, her cheeks puffed up like a hamster, clearly showing an attitude of preferring death to submission.


    Seeing the tense atmosphere, Chensheng on the platform sighed and intervened to break up the confrontation between the elder and the young girl.


    "Third Elder, please calm down. Xinyao is just concerned about our Yino." S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chensheng said calmly.


    A moment later, he turned back to the Third Elder, a silver glint flashing behind his glasses¡ª


    "Third Elder."


    "Let''s not make ourselves a laughingstock in front of the Immortal maiden."


    His tone was still cultured and elegant, his speech slow, but as a celestial official in his prime, he had the authority and power no less than an elder.


    Just one look was enough to make the angry elder calm down considerably.


    The elder recalled Xinyao''s special status, closed his eyes and sighed, unwilling to say more.


    Chensheng relaxed his stern demeanor, put on a smile, and spoke to the girl below in a much gentler tone:


    "Xinyao, don''t be willful anymore."


    "You and Yino are no longer children."


    His tone towards the girl was actually more like coaxing a child.


    After all, Xinyao''s identity was very special, and many elders in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion didn''t know much about her.


    As Yino''s father, although Chensheng sympathized with Xinyao, now in the hall, he could only remind Xinyao in a tactful way.


    There were too many complex forces in the Great Dragon Dynasty, and many inside stories that couldn''t be fully explained.


    The cooperation between the Grand Tutor''s Mansion and the Wuji Sect was actually a form of protection for Yino.


    At least in a righteous Immortal sect, he could stay away from the secular world and avoid being caught up in the overt and covert struggles of the imperial court.


    "I... I can also be responsible for teaching Yino cultivation..."


    The girl knew she was in the wrong, and her uncle had already given her face, but she still bit her lip resentfully.


    "Xinyao, you can''t bear this responsibility. Moreover, don''t you have your own work to attend to?"


    Chensheng shook his head, still maintaining his composure.


    Although his tone was much gentler than the other elders, his patience with Xinyao was also diminishing as time passed.


    The overwhelming pressure made Xinyao''s confidence dwindle, and her voice grew smaller and smaller.


    "But... I''m worried that Yino will be bullied when he goes to the Wuji Sect..."


    She looked at Yuyan and the other Wuji Sect disciples with lingering dissatisfaction.


    The white-robed maiden''s beautiful eyes flashed, and she naturally pursed her lips into a smile, showing goodwill:


    "Now that I''ve accepted Yino as a disciple, he is my junior brother. By my side, no one in the Wuji Sect would dare to bully him."


    With these words, Xinyao was at a loss for words, falling into complete silence.


    She looked at Yuyan in disbelief, not understanding what had happened last night. It seemed that overnight, the disdainful and aloof immortal maiden had become gentle and caring towards Yino.


    Yino himself was also pleasantly surprised.


    But he didn''t know what to say either, after all, the mansion was full of important people negotiating, and he, as the chess piece being traded, couldn''t interject.


    Or rather...


    Except for Xinyao, neither the Grand Tutor''s Mansion nor the Wuji Sect really cared about his opinion.


    But just when Yino had given up hope, the white-robed maiden holding a sword in her arms smiled and returned the choice to him:


    "Young Master He, what do you think?"


    "Me?"


    Yino raised an eyebrow, initially wanting to say he didn''t agree.


    But on second thought, his eyes met Yuyan''s gaze, and memories of being protected by Yuyan last night flooded his mind.


    "Young Master, do you think you would be bullied in the Wuji Sect as my junior brother?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say."


    Yino smiled awkwardly, feeling the pressure Yuyan was putting on him.


    Rationally, he did owe Yuyan a favor from last night, but when it came to protection, Yino didn''t really believe Yuyan would have the time to look after him once they were in the Wuji Sect.


    After all, in the original story, Yino was left to fend for himself in the Wuji Sect.


    "Is that so? It seems Young Master still lacks a sense of security."


    Yuyan said generously with a smile.


    She stepped forward lightly, took out a jade pendant from her sleeve, and handed it to Yino:


    "This is the token of Ranmo Peak."


    "Wear it, and you will be my junior brother, allowed to ascend Ranmo Peak. If you encounter danger outside, I will come to your aid promptly and protect you completely."


    "... Thank you, Senior Sister..."


    The desire for treasures from his previous life in the game made Yino instinctively accept the jade pendant with a shocked eyes.


    He hadn''t expected Yuyan to directly give him the Ranmo Peak token in front of everyone just to win him over.


    He was all too familiar with this jade pendant!


    In his previous life when playing Fallen Immortal, Yino had received a jade pendant gifted by the Senior Sister after completing a main storyline quest, which also granted him permission to ascend Ranmo Peak.


    However, Ranmo Peak itself didn''t have much to offer. Every time he reached the top of the mountain, he would just click on Yuyan to trigger a dialogue, listen to a few cryptic but deeply resentful lines from this enigmatic Senior Sister, and that would be it.


    Compared to the barren place that was Ranmo Peak, the [Get Out of Jail Free Card] was the true value of this jade pendant!


    When players were on the brink of death, they could use the pendant to summon Yuyan to save them.


    And Yuyan''s combat power was unparalleled in the early and mid-stages of the main storyline.


    However, the chance to call Yuyan for help was only once, after which the pendant could be thrown into storage to gather dust.


    In the game, the reason Yuyan gave the pendant to the protagonist was simple: the protagonist was born with a holy sword physique, the future hope of the Wuji Sect''s sword dao, so she gave him a life-saving charm to prevent assassination by opposing forces.


    But such a precious treasure, she had easily given to Yino?


    Now Yino felt indebted and found it hard to refuse.


    "¡ªHave you seen enough?"


    At some point, Yuyan''s mature voice asked with an intriguing tone.


    Yino snapped back to reality. Although he had been staring at the jade pendant, he was kneeling before the Immortal maiden to accept her as his master, and from this low angle, he could also see a pair of silver stilettos faintly visible beneath her celestial robe.


    After all, in the cultivation game from his previous life, it was quite reasonable for celestial maidens to wear various styles of high heels.


    "Don''t misunderstand, I was just looking at the jade pendant."


    Yino withdrew his gaze and explained helplessly.


    But Yuyan raised an eyebrow, looking at him with curiosity: "I was also talking about the jade pendant. Is there something wrong?"


    "Alright, you win." Yino felt even more embarrassed.


    Yuyan gestured: "If you''ve seen enough, please put it on."


    "Wearing my jade pendant also means you''re willing to follow me up the mountain."


    Yuyan stood with her arms crossed, holding her sword, looking down at Yino through the valley between her breasts.


    Although her words were clearly about the jade pendant, for some reason, Yino now felt like he was being watched to put on a pet collar.


    Yino hesitated.


    Looking at the jade pendant in his hand, he suddenly felt more confident and secure, thinking it might even be possible to have a bout with the story''s protagonist at the Wuji Sect.


    At some point, Yuyan narrowed her cold eyes and took a step forward.


    She took the jade pendant from Yino''s hand, leaned forward, and helped the young man tie it around his neck.


    After that, under the pretense of adjusting Yino''s clothes, Yuyan brought her red lips close to his ear and whispered:


    -[Yino, I advise you to settle down and submit to me early.]-


    -[After all, your father has already entrusted you to me in private. From now on, your life in the Wuji Sect is under my control.]-


    Beneath the maiden''s seemingly gentle and beautiful face, her eyes reflected a hint of coldness.


    This was the first time Yino had been threatened by her up close.


    But thinking carefully, she had shown her dark side quite a bit last night too.


    This was very different from Yuyan''s image in the game!


    At least when Yino played Fallen Immortal in his previous life, throughout the early and middle stages of the game, he had never seen Yuyan reveal her true face as a bad woman.


    -Oh well, at least I got a free life-saving charm.-


    -When I encounter an inevitable death scenario later, I can still cling to Yuyan''s thigh.-


    Yino nodded silently, analyzing the pros and cons.


    Seeing that the young man had finally become obedient, Yuyan smiled.


    Then, her smile faded as she turned to look at the golden-haired girl not far away.


    Xinyao''s phoenix eyes stared straight at the immortal maiden, finally at a loss for words, giving up the fight.


    Yuyan understood and turned to address the elders seated in the hall¡ª


    "It seems everyone has no objections."


    "Respected elders, Master of the House."


    "In three days, I need to preside over the entrance examination for new disciples at the Wuji Sect."


    "If you have no other concerns, I won''t stay any longer today and will take Junior Brother Yino up the mountain to formally join the sect as soon as possible."


    She said politely, her hand on Yino''s shoulder, her gaze sweeping across the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    Naturally, the elders had no objections.


    At this point, Yino had gained an advantage and indeed couldn''t be fussy anymore.


    Seeing this, Yuyan patted the young man''s back:


    "Go pack your things. I''ll give you three hours to say goodbye to your family."


    "After three hours, I''ll be waiting for you in the carriage at the front gate."


    The white-robed maiden stood with her hands behind her back, giving instructions with an impressive air.


    But just as Yino turned to leave, she secretly transmitted a message through her mind¡ª


    -[Yino, pack a few chess manuals and hide them in your bundle.]-


    -[These forbidden books are not allowed by the Master in the Wuji Sect. If you can help with this, when we return to Ranmo Peak tonight, this immortal will surely not treat you poorly.]-

 Chapter 13: Ch 13 - Auntie, What Are You Doing?

    Third Update


    -Is miss Yuyan taking me up the mountain just for those few chess manuals?-


    -Besides the main storyline of ''Fallen Immortal'', how many more secrets are hidden?-


    Yino returned home to pack his luggage, while once again feeling suspicious about Yuyan''s strange behavior.


    He had actually been curious last night while playing chess, but thinking that he would soon part ways with Yuyan, Yino couldn''t be bothered to worry about others.


    But now... Yino was actually recruited by Yuyan to join the Wuji Sect because of chess.


    So he had to take this matter to heart again.


    "These are all chess manuals I read when learning from the elders in the mansion as a child." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But given Yuyan''s level, I guess it''s enough for her to study for a few months."


    Yino sighed, stuffing a few old chess manuals from the corner of the bookshelf into his chest.


    At the same time, there was another knock on his door. Yino looked up to see his young aunt standing in the doorway, dressed in a light skirt.


    She was backlit by the sun, half of her beautiful face in shadow, with the golden phoenix pattern on her jade legs particularly eye-catching.


    "Yino."


    "Although I don''t know what happened last night, congratulations on being chosen by that woman."


    The girl stepped forward, her smile radiant in the sunlight.


    Yino wanted to speak but hesitated, feeling guilty. He thought his aunt must be disappointed that he was so easily bought off with a jade pendant.


    "What''s wrong? Since when is it your turn to worry about your aunt?"


    Xinyao''s tone was somewhat resentful. She stepped forward, cupped the young man''s face, and made him look directly into her eyes.


    She ruffled Yino''s hair as usual, then smiled and said:


    "Silly, I''m not angry at all!"


    "I was actually helping you gain bargaining chips in front of that bad woman!"


    The girl said with upturned lips, her narrowed phoenix eyes looking like a little money-grubber, quite pleased with herself.


    Yino was stunned to hear this. He really hadn''t anticipated this angle.


    "You can do that?"


    "Why not? Isn''t a free jade pendant nice?"


    "But, Auntie, didn''t you say you didn''t want me to leave?"


    "Of course I''ll miss you, but I never said you couldn''t go!"


    Xinyao smiled meaningfully.


    Seeing that Yino still didn''t understand, she stood up, put her hands behind her back, and her phoenix eyes reflected some gentleness and tactfulness in the slanting sunlight: "A phoenix is not meant to be caged, I never thought of keeping you by my side forever... I didn''t agree last night just because Yuyan''s attitude as an adopter was poor, but she changed her view of you today, didn''t she?"


    "So I''m being adopted..."


    Yino commented flatly, continuing to pack his luggage.


    Xinyao was also amused by him.


    Seeing that Yino seemed to have something on his mind, she suddenly hugged the young man from behind, reaching out her jade hands from under his arms to pinch his cheeks¡ª


    "Why so unhappy?"


    "Could it be that just thinking about leaving your aunty makes your heart sour and uncomfortable, unable to resist wanting to hug your aunt and have a good cry?"


    She playfully teased in Yino''s ear.


    "Cut it out, I''m not a child anymore."


    He scoffed, waving his hand.


    The girl''s phoenix eyes were slightly stunned, then softened again from playfulness to tenderness.


    She opened her arms to Yino and said with a relieved smile:


    "Stop pretending, cry if you want to. After today, you won''t have the chance to act spoiled with your aunty anymore~"


    "..."


    Yino turned around, somewhat at a loss, but Xinyao took the initiative to pounce on him and embrace the young man.


    "Still a tsundere silly boy!"


    She patted his head, pouting and humming.


    Yino, immersed in his aunt''s tenderness, only had his mouth left to be tough: "I''m worried that without me, Auntie will feel bored alone in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion."


    "That''s true."


    At some point, the smile on Xinyao''s face gradually faded, and even her hand stroking Yino''s head slowed down.


    But after just a moment of dejection, Xinyao chuckled again:


    "Without Yino, I don''t know who I''ll bully in the future~"


    "Tch, then I''d better leave early."


    Yino sighed with feigned disappointment, using this opportunity to bury his face a bit more in his aunt''s embrace.


    Actually, Yino was feeling quite pressured about this trip to the Wuji Sect.


    For him, the Grand Tutor''s Mansion was a safe starting village, while going to the Wuji Sect meant switching to a hellishly difficult main storyline, where he would directly face the story''s protagonist.


    Facing the protagonist was the inevitable fate of every villain.


    Although the protagonist was gifted and had unlimited potential, he wasn''t invincible.


    The bigger the waves, the more expensive the fish.


    If Yino went to the Wuji Sect now, the story''s protagonist would still be a newly admitted junior brother. He might be able to use Yuyan''s jade pendant or his memories from his previous life to nip the protagonist in the bud.


    This was also why Yino agreed to go up the mountain with Yuyan.


    But Yino couldn''t confide these thoughts to Xinyao, so he could only savor his aunt''s tenderness one last time before parting.


    "Yino, why haven''t you shed a single tear?"


    After a long embrace, Xinyao perhaps also realized she was being taken advantage of, and couldn''t help but puff up her cheeks, grumpily pushing Yino away from her bosom.


    She felt her feelings were hurt. She had thought Yino would have a good cry in her arms, but this brat didn''t shed a single tear, he just wanted to nuzzle against her chest...


    "Even though I didn''t cry, the feelings are all in my heart."


    Yino turned his face away, raising his hand to wipe his nose, his face still slightly flushed.


    Seeing his blushing face, the girl''s face inexplicably reddened as well.


    Xinyao stared at Yino with eyes full of embarrassment and anger, but in the end, she hesitated and sighed.


    -Thinking carefully, he had indeed reached the age of youthful stirrings...-


    Xinyao snorted lightly, then said:


    "Auntie will give you something good, which might come in handy when you''re out in the world in the future."


    As she spoke, she handed a bottle of paper kites to Yino.


    Yino took the bottle full of handmade paper folds and examined it in the sunlight, his eyes full of confusion.


    He didn''t remember such an item from his previous life. It would be nice if he could check the item description like in a game.


    "What is this... a thousand paper cranes? For good luck?"


    "You can think of it as wishing you good luck."


    The girl''s upturned lips were somewhat mysterious.


    But soon, worried that being too mysterious would make Yino not take the paper kites seriously, she cleared her throat and added earnestly:


    "If you encounter any difficulties in the Wuji Sect in the future, you can take this bottle of paper kites to Xi Zhou City at the foot of Wuji Peak, then find a girl named Jinyu in the Immortal Alliance Tavern in the city..."


    "When you show this bottle of paper kites, she will take you to see a powerful person."


    "That powerful person is an old friend of your aunt''s. She owes your aunt many favors, and each paper kite in this bottle represents one favor. You can exchange these paper kites for many treasures with her, or use them to ask for her help. She will unconditionally agree to your requests for your aunt''s sake!"


    At the end, Xinyao poked Yino''s cheek, checking if he had been listening carefully.


    Yino nodded, seeming to understand but not quite.


    -Another plot and item that never appeared in the original story...-


    Looking at the bottle of paper kites, Yino couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    But he didn''t ask more, because he knew his aunt had a special identity, and there were many secrets she wouldn''t tell him even if he asked.


    For the rest of the time, Xinyao didn''t disturb him, just sitting on the edge of the bed, swinging her jade feet, silently watching Yino pack his luggage.


    Until everything was ready, she finally stopped the jingling of the bells on her feet.


    "Are you leaving now?"


    She blinked innocently.


    Memories of the past sixteen years flooded her mind, and for a moment, she seemed to see that little boy running back home crying and clinging to her spoiled.


    But in the next moment, the young man had already shouldered his bag and was standing at the door.


    His back was getting taller and broader, blocking the sunlight from outside, and also hiding the reluctance on Xinyao''s face.


    "Time flies so fast."


    "In the blink of an eye, my little nephew who wasn''t even as tall as my leg ten years ago is finally becoming an independent cultivator."


    Her smile was a bit forced, but she still raised her small foot, commenting with a teasing tone.


    But as Yino walked away, Xinyao couldn''t help but bite her lip, her eyes gradually moistening.


    She finally couldn''t sit still and jumped off the bed, quickly chasing after him.


    But just at this moment, Yino turned around¡ª


    "I''m not leaving, I''m just going to fetch a bucket of water."


    "Ah!"


    Xinyao was moving quickly, and when he suddenly turned around, she couldn''t stop in time and fell into his arms.


    Yino didn''t mind and held her in his arms steadily.


    "I thought you were going to leave without even saying goodbye!"


    Realizing it was a misunderstanding, Xinyao''s face couldn''t hide a trace of resentment.


    She suspected Yino did it on purpose, but she had no proof.


    Xinyao struggled out of Yino''s arms, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, then puffed up her cheeks and curiously examined the wooden bucket in the young man''s arms.


    "What are you fetching water for?"


    "This parting might mean we won''t see each other for ten years..."


    Yino said somewhat shamefully, his eyes lowering, "I thought, before I leave, I''d like to wash Auntie''s feet one last time, to repay you for taking care of me all these years."


    He spoke sincerely, and this sudden show of gratitude made Xinyao''s phoenix eyes widen, her face full of pleasant surprise.


    "I... I never thought you''d be so proactive..."


    Xinyao was a bit incredulous. In her memory, it was always her bullying Yino, using leverage to make him wash her feet.


    And when Yino was young, he would always crouch by the wooden bucket with a reluctant face, but no matter how much he disliked it, he would still obediently pick up Xinyao''s feet and wash them.


    This was the first time in Xinyao''s life that Yino had voluntarily offered to wash her feet!


    "If you mind, then forget it."


    Yino shrugged, his cheeks slightly red with disappointment.


    After all, he wasn''t a child anymore, and his sense of shame had gradually matured.


    Xinyao stared at him blankly, hesitating only for a moment before hurriedly nodding and smiling:


    "Why would I mind? You''ve been washing my feet since you were little!"


    She put her hands on her hips, pretending to be smug, but beneath her cute and playful face, there was also a hint of redness from embarrassment.


    The sense of shame itself was mutual.


    When Yino was young and didn''t understand, Xinyao naturally had no guard up.


    But now that Yino was blushing first, Xinyao was also influenced by him, and couldn''t help but let her imagination run wild.


    After all...


    The last time he washed her feet was two years ago, and for a boy of Yino''s age, just two years could make a world of difference in his growth.


    In the end, Xinyao told herself to overcome her embarrassment and not refuse.


    After all, this was the first time in Yino''s life that he had voluntarily offered to wash her feet as a way of repayment, which meant that Xinyao''s years of spoiling her little nephew hadn''t been in vain!


    "Go quickly! Remember to put some herbs in the water!"


    The more Xinyao thought about it, the redder her face became, and she couldn''t help but push Yino, urging him on.


    After sending Yino off, she returned to Yino''s room, sitting on his bed, humming and swinging her jade feet.


    In her idle moment, Xinyao felt the sheets and quilt under her skirt with her hand.


    Then...


    She looked down at her hands, now full of scent, and finally fell into a mental struggle.


    After a long silence.


    Xinyao still raised her hand, gently bringing her palm to her nose and sniffing.


    "There really is a smell..."


    "But this is to be expected... after all, Yino has reached that age..."


    She murmured, her cheeks blushing, her beautiful eyes becoming strangely misty.


    And just at this moment, Yino pushed open the door, carrying a bucket of hot water¡ª


    "Auntie, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 14: Ch 14 - Why is your face red?

    "It''s nothing, really."


    Xinyao''s mind panicked, and she quickly hid her left hand, which she had been holding to her nose, behind her back.


    Yino walked into the room, placed a wooden bucket full of hot water at Xinyao''s feet, and looked at her suspiciously.


    This feeling of guilt was a bit like when parents used to check her room as a child...


    But this world doesn''t have that many entertainment devices.


    Since his rebirth, the few erotic books Yino had hidden under the bed had long been confiscated by Xinyao, and besides that, Yino really didn''t have any secrets to speak of.


    Those truly unspeakable secrets, Yino kept them all in his heart.


    In other words, the secrets not kept in his heart, his aunt knew almost all of them.


    "Alright, I thought you were going through my bed again."


    Yino let out a sigh. Although he sounded guilty, his heart was actually clear.


    Hearing him say this, the tense expression on Xinyao''s face also eased a lot.


    She carefully dipped her jade foot into the water to test the temperature, while also teasing: "So, did you hide anything else later?"


    "No, I don''t want to give you any more leverage over me."


    Yino casually grabbed a small stool and sat down at Xinyao''s feet.


    He hesitated for a moment but still reached out to grab the young girl''s jade foot with the red string and bell tied around it¡ª


    "Don''t bother testing, I''ve already adjusted the water temperature for you."


    Yino said as he pushed her foot into the water.


    The young girl''s face turned red. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah, wait, it''s still too hot!"


    "What''s hot about it? You''ll get used to it after soaking for a while."


    Yino said casually, ignoring Xinyao''s struggle and forcefully pressing her jade foot into the water for a while.


    After a long time, the young girl''s tense face eventually changed back to one of enjoyment.


    Xinyao sat on the bed, leaning forward, looking down at the young man crouching by the bucket washing her feet.


    "How come you''re not disgusted by your aunt after two years?"


    She cupped her face in her hands, smiling as she spoke.


    Yino looked up at her, wanting to say something, but chose to tickle the sole of the girl''s foot instead.


    "Ah¡ª!"


    The sole of her foot was Xinyao''s weakness. She couldn''t hold out for even a few seconds before her body trembled, her face flushed with embarrassment.


    Yino also knew when to stop, not continuing to tickle until Xinyao collapsed.


    This was experience.


    Light tickling was pleasant, but heavy tickling would likely result in Xinyao kicking him in the face.


    When he was younger, Yino had learned this lesson the hard way, so he held her foot very tightly, afraid she might act up again.


    "I''m not disgusted anymore, after all, Aunty''s feet aren''t dirty."


    After the playful moment, Yino said seriously.


    He lifted the jade feet from the bucket, lathered soap on his hands, and gently massaged them.


    "I was never dirty to begin with!"


    Xinyao enjoyed it while lightly humphing.


    For some reason, as Yino''s fingertips gently traced every inch of skin on her jade feet, Xinyao''s previously relaxed face gradually couldn''t hide a few traces of embarrassment and nervousness.


    She felt a kind of indescribable restlessness.


    But it wasn''t in her feet, it was an itch in her heart.


    Before, when washing feet, Xinyao didn''t have any special feelings, it was purely teasing her young nephew for fun.


    But now...


    Xinyao felt that every inch of skin on the soles of her feet was incredibly sensitive.


    "You, you don''t need to wash between the toes, right?"


    She controlled her breathing rate and advised softly.


    Yino looked up at her: "Why not?"


    "Because..."


    "Don''t tell me between your toes is also your weakness?"


    Yino said with interest, becoming even more enthusiastic about inserting his fingers between the toes of the girl''s jade feet.


    However, Xinyao didn''t actually have any special reaction, but Yino could clearly feel her foot arch tense up.


    After a long while.


    Xinyao finally couldn''t help but part her cherry lips lightly:


    "Haven''t you finished washing yet?"


    "I finished a long time ago, but there''s still some free time before the time Senior Sister specified..."


    Yino smiled lightly, continuing to play with the small jade feet in the bucket: "So I might as well use this time to further research what other weaknesses you have~"


    He spoke frankly, without blushing or his heart racing, but Xinyao listened with a face flushed red with anger and embarrassment.


    She hurriedly withdrew her feet, puffed up her cheeks, and stared at Yino with eyes both resentful yet affectionate:


    "I knew you weren''t up to any good when you voluntarily offered to help!"


    "Don''t you like it best when I wash your feet?"


    Yino, having lost the feet to play with, had to sit up straight.


    He glanced at the bed sheet that had been dampened by the foot-washing water and sighed: "If you''re not going to wash, at least dry off before getting on the bed."


    "Oh..."


    Xinyao only then remembered that she had just withdrawn her legs and wet Yino''s bedding.


    But at the thought of having to hand her feet over to Yino again, the young girl inexplicably felt her heart rate increase. She didn''t know why, but she felt that foot washing was no longer as innocent as it was when they were children. Yino''s foot-washing technique had become so skillful that she felt he had completely mastered all of Xinyao''s weaknesses and preferences.


    Her every held breath and blush was under Yino''s manipulative hands.


    Was it that his foot-playing technique was too good?


    Or was her overthinking things, becoming so sensitive due to her own nervousness?


    Xinyao didn''t know.


    She only knew that now, stretching out her feet to Yino again, watching the young man wrap her feet in a towel and then hold them in his arms to dry, would bring an indescribable shyness.


    "Is it necessary to dry them so thoroughly..."


    Xinyao was still muttering softly, but despite her words, she still showed no sign of resistance.


    Yino shrugged and said very sincerely: "Isn''t it because we''re about to leave, and there won''t be any more chances to wash Auntie''s feet in the future?"


    Hearing him say this, Xinyao felt inexplicably reassured.


    The corners of her lips curled into a faint smile, and she raised her leg to poke Yino''s chest with her toes¡ª


    "Who says there won''t be any more chances? Maybe we''ll meet again in the future."


    "If we meet again in the future, I might not be willing to wash your feet anymore."


    "Hmph! You dare!"


    Xinyao''s small face turned fierce yet cute. She struggled to free her jade feet from the towel and lightly lifted Yino''s chin with her toes.


    Indeed, this pose and angle for appreciating the young man''s expression was her favorite.


    "If you go to the Wuji Sect and forget about your aunt''s kindness..."


    "At that time, Auntie will use this foot to make your bottom remember the fear of being dominated in your childhood!"


    She teased with a serious face, her cheeks puffed up. Although she appeared cute, she wasn''t joking with Yino.


    Because she was a bird spirit, her foot techniques were truly terrifying.


    Yino used to like to misbehave and had been kicked in the bottom by his aunt many times, crying out in pain.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll wash Auntie''s feet anytime she wants."


    Yino didn''t argue with her anymore, just obediently dried those jade feet.


    After washing her feet, Yino picked up the wooden bucket, ready to leave.


    But this time, Xinyao called him back:


    "Don''t bother, I will empty the water herself later."


    "Oh." Yino nodded.


    "Come here, I have something good to give you."


    The young girl sat on the bed, her jade feet swaying lightly under her skirt, returning to their initial scene.


    Yino curiously walked forward.


    But Xinyao beckoned for him to lower his head.


    "Lower."


    "A bit lower..."


    "Come forward a bit, lower a bit more, come in front of me..."


    Xinyao kept gesturing and directing until Yino brought his face close to hers, finally satisfied when they were face to face at close range.


    But being so close, staring into the young girl''s beautiful eyes, Yino''s heart started beating faster and faster.


    He didn''t know what his aunt wanted to give him, but he wasn''t dense either. At such close range, face to face, what could be given seemed self-evident...


    "Close your eyes."


    The young girl was still smiling as she spoke.


    "Oh..."


    "Open your mouth."


    "Huh?"


    "Quickly! Open your mouth, and no peeking!"


    At this point, Xinyao finally stopped teasing.


    She observed the young man''s closed-eyed face up close, lost in thought for a moment, then prepared her lips, parted her cherry lips, and took out a golden pill coated with silvery jade liquid from the root of her tongue.


    -This is something I risked violating ancestral rules to smuggle from the Western Regions to the Grand Tutor''s mansion for you...-


    -Yino, after you take this pill, you must bring honor to your Auntie in the Wuji Sect!-


    As the young girl thought this, she lightly stuck out her tongue and fed the pill under her lips into Yino''s mouth.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "Yino, why is your face so red?"


    In front of the Grand Tutor''s mansion, the white-robed woman had been waiting in the carriage for a long time.


    She looked at Yino, who seemed lost in thought, and raised her willow eyebrows curiously with a touch of heroic spirit.


    Yino boarded the carriage but remained silent until he successfully suppressed the blush on his face, then let out a long breath.


    "It''s nothing, I''m just worried that if the Sect Leader discovers I''m hiding chess manuals, I might be sent to sweep the back mountain..."


    Yino casually found an excuse to brush it off.


    Yuyan stared at him suspiciously, feeling that there was a faint, mysterious, special fragrance on him, and even his complexion was very different from last night, but she couldn''t quite put her finger on what it was.


    After a moment of silence, the immortal lady sat on the opposite side of the carriage compartment, crossing her legs under her skirt, and said faintly: "You are the young master of the Grand Tutor''s mansion, and your family''s Grand Tutor ancestor has a relationship with my master. Moreover, you''ve just entered the sect and don''t understand the rules yet...


    At most, master will confiscate the chess manuals, he won''t punish you."


    "What about you? Aren''t you afraid of being punished?"


    "I have nothing to begin with, master can punish me as he pleases."


    She propped her face on her hand and snorted coldly.


    The originally unsmiling, aloof, and proud Senior Disciple of the Sword from the original Fallen Immortal novel now revealed a few traces of rebellious and unruly cold laughter in front of Yino.

 Chapter 15: Ch 15 - It Will Be Something You Like

    "As expected of the Senior Sister, not even putting the Sect Leader in your eyes."


    Yino sat in the carriage, looking at the cold face of the white-robed woman opposite him, feeling the pressure on his shoulders increase sharply again.


    He felt that Yuyan''s usually cold and elegant immortal image was fake, and that the frivolous and rebellious expression she just showed was her true nature. No wonder she would become so crazy after turning evil in the later stages of the original story.


    -Besides Yuyan, Aunty''s reaction today was also very strange-


    -First, she gave me a strange paper kite-


    -If it weren''t for the memories from my previous life, I would probably think she was just coaxing me-


    -But after all, this is the world of Fallen Immortal, and every seemingly insignificant clue could be foreshadowing-


    Moreover, Yino had long known about Xinyao''s hidden identity as a Western Region demon messenger, and the Western Province City she mentioned happened to be on the border between the Great Dragon Dynasty and the Western Region, which inevitably had some connection.


    If Xinyao said she had a friend, it was probably true, and it might also be some demon NPC from the original Fallen Immortal story!


    In addition to this, Xinyao gave Yino another gift.


    To be honest, Yino wasn''t sure if she had stolen a kiss from him.


    Before leaving, she asked Yino to close his eyes and open his mouth, then somehow stuffed a pill into Yino''s mouth...


    Yino could feel some warm and moist contact, but he didn''t dare to open his eyes to peek. He didn''t know how Xinyao had delivered the pill to his mouth, he could only imagine.


    After taking the pill, Yino felt his body become somewhat hot, as if a hidden power was awakening in his dantian and spreading throughout his body.


    This was also why Yino had been blushing all this time.


    Yino estimated that the pill his aunt had fed him was probably some kind of pill that could activate demon bloodline, with the purpose of ensuring that Yino could achieve something in the immortal sect and not be bullied.


    But these were all assumptions.


    Yino was still in Yuyan''s carriage now, with no chance to test the value of this pill. When he got to Wuji Sect and settled down, Yino would examine his meridians.


    Looking back and summarizing now, it seemed that both Yuyan and Xinyao had hidden stories, while Jinyue was the one who most conformed to her original character setting - just like in the original story, she was a bad fox in need of discipline.


    Yino hadn''t forgotten the mortal grudge of being put under an illusion by Jiang Jinyue last night.


    He had remembered this grudge.


    Once they reached Wuji Sect, after dealing with the protagonist to remove this worry, Yino could tell Yuyan and the elders about Jinyue''s infiltration of Wuji Sect as an undercover agent. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that time, with a net cast over Wuji Sect, Yino was really looking forward to seeing Jinyue''s confused expression when she was caught!


    "Has your inner world always been so rich?"


    Yuyan suddenly spoke, interrupting Yino''s revenge fantasy.


    At the same time, Yino took a sharp breath and looked up at Yuyan: "You don''t really know mind-reading techniques, do you?"


    "How could that be possible, I''m not a fox demon."


    Yuyan waved her hand, turning her face to look out the carriage window, "I just saw you being so quiet all the way, but your gaze was unusually focused on my feet... so I deduced that you weren''t spacing out, but thinking about something."


    "Wait, everything you said before was correct, but I was just looking down at the floor, how could I have been staring at your feet?"


    Yino said nervously, also withdrawing his gaze from the exquisite silver high heels under Yuyan''s skirt.


    Yuyan didn''t refute, just crossed her legs, propped her face with one hand, and quietly looked at him: "Is that so? I was worried that besides peeping at baths and being obsessed with dancing, you had developed some new hobby."


    "Senior Sister, you really know how to joke." A small bead of sweat imperceptibly slid down his cheek.


    Yuyan smiled faintly: "Don''t be nervous. Although you''re a bit lecherous, your gaze doesn''t make me feel disgusted. That''s also why I''m willing to bring you up the mountain."


    "Because I didn''t have any lustful thoughts in the first place! I was really just contemplating life. You''re sitting right across from me, so naturally some part of your body would appear in my line of sight, right?"


    Yino really found it hard to explain.


    Yuyan always tormented Yino at a subtle edge.


    If Yino really hadn''t looked, then he would have been innocent, but the key was that every time she stared at Yino with suspicious eyes, it really made Yino feel a bit guilty.


    -What can I do? Who made her so beautiful?-


    And... What really made Yino particularly concerned was that Yuyan really wore a pair of silver high heels under her pure white dress, just like in the game illustrations. They looked good, but was this really convenient for a sword cultivator?


    "Alright, stop staring."


    Yuyan sighed, turning to look out the window, "Let''s look at the distant scenery instead. After all, we''ve already arrived at Wuji Peak."


    She introduced calmly. Although she had been bickering with Yino all the way, Yuyan''s emotions had always been stable. She hadn''t really gotten angry, just simply found it amusing to tease Yino when he looked guilty.


    Yino also looked out the window, seeing a winding range of peaks in the sea of clouds.


    And at the foot of Wuji Peak stood a huge temple gate.


    Outside the gate, dense crowds of people were queuing orderly on the steps.


    Fortunately, Yuyan''s carriage could fly, so they didn''t need to queue and could look down on the spectacular scene in front of Wuji Sect from above.


    "Are they taking the sect entrance exam?"


    "They are mortal disciples coming to register. The entrance exam is in three days."


    Yuyan explained calmly.


    As the immortal sect''s carriage flew over the heads of the crowd, countless mortal disciples became agitated, looking up at Yuyan and Yino with envious gazes.


    Although Yino couldn''t hear what the crowd was saying, with his experience of playing the protagonist in the game in his previous life, he could probably guess that people were now discussing the rumors about the Senior Sister and the Seventh Prince of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    If Yino wasn''t mistaken, the protagonist Chen Jianxin was hidden in this dense crowd right now, silently listening to the rumors about the Senior Sister, and casting a strange look at the Seventh Prince of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion in the carriage.


    -Tsk tsk...-


    -It''s a pity I wasn''t reborn as the protagonist. I know the upcoming plot of showing off, face-slapping, and treasure hunting in secret realms like the back of my hand-


    As an experienced pro player from his previous life, Yino could now only lean on the window, with the will but not the power.


    Yuyan saw the unusual look in Yino''s eyes and couldn''t help but explain:


    "Don''t worry, you''ve already been accepted as the Sect Leader''s disciple and are also my junior brother. You don''t need to take the sect entrance exam."


    "Yeah, it''s good to have privileges."


    Yino said, but he couldn''t feel happy at all.


    Now was not the time to pop the champagne early. He was still figuring out how to kill Chen Jianxin next, after all, coming to Wuji Sect meant it was really time for bloodshed.


    Yuyan looked him over but didn''t say more.


    In a moment, their carriage had stopped at the foot of Ranmo Peak.


    "We''re here."


    "This mountain is Ranmo Peak, my main peak, and also where you''ll be staying temporarily."


    Yuyan got off the carriage, waving her hand to signal the two immortal cranes to leave on their own.


    Although it was called a carriage, there were actually no horses. It was two immortal cranes pulling the carriage compartment through the air.


    "Why didn''t we stop at the peak?"


    Yino followed behind Yuyan, looking at the towering high peak with a bewildered gaze.


    The white-robed woman raised her hand to summon her sword, too lazy to explain, but instead turned back to give him a meaningful look: "Can you fly on a sword?"


    "No."


    "Then you walk up, I''ll wait for you at the top of the mountain."


    "Wait, this Ranmo Peak is 2,700 meters high, how long will it take me to climb up?" Yino looked at Yuyan in disbelief.


    But Yuyan was surprisingly surprised, blinking: "You actually know the height of my main peak, it seems you''re not so ignorant after all."


    "Wait, is that the point?"


    "A real man who can''t even conquer a small mountain peak, yet dares to dream of making this immortal willingly dance for you?"


    The white-robed woman''s cold eyes were frivolous, her lips curved upward. Although her gaze towards Yino had less disdain, it had more playfulness.


    With her smile, Yino immediately felt a challenge to his dignity.


    He should have guessed that Yuyan wouldn''t be so gentle with him. After all, in the original story, even the protagonist with innate sword dao holy body wasn''t spared from her drill sergeant treatment.


    But unlike the original story, the original Senior Sister had a serious expression, while the current Yuyan was smiling coldly and playfully.


    -What a wicked sense of humor...-


    -She really isn''t a good woman!-


    "If you''re afraid, you can choose to give up."


    Yuyan sighed with feigned disappointment.


    But as her words fell, her cold eyes narrowed into a slit, and she shrugged helplessly: "But a waste who can''t even climb a mountain doesn''t qualify to be my junior brother."


    "If this immortal doesn''t want you anymore, there will be no place for you in Wuji Sect."


    "You can also choose to go back to the Grand Tutor''s Mansion to complain about me, but the premise is... that you can walk back home on this 1000 miles round trip."


    Upon hearing this, Yino''s face immediately turned pale.


    Wuji Sect was at least 1000 miles away from the Grand Tutor''s Mansion. She had lured Yino to this remote wilderness, not even giving him a carriage. How could he possibly walk back home on foot at this point?


    So from the very beginning, Yino had no choice!


    Thinking of this, Yino couldn''t help but click his tongue, and what little goodwill he had left for her in his heart once again vanished into thin air.


    "Alright, alright, then you wait for me at the top of the mountain."


    He sighed, pretending to give in.


    Yino planned to wait until Yuyan had gone far away, then use his Foundation Establishment realm cultivation to climb straight up to the top of the mountain with his lightness skill.


    Otherwise, if he really climbed the stairs, Yino was afraid he might really die of exhaustion.


    "If you can reach the top before sunset, I''ll give you some rewards."


    "What rewards?"


    "Heh, it will be something you like."


    Before leaving, the white-robed woman turned back with a mysterious smile.

 Chapter 16: Ch16 - Accepting the Consequences of a Bet

    First Update.


    As the sun set in the west, Yino lay flat on the stairs halfway up the mountain, unable to move a single bone in his body.


    He had overestimated his Foundation Establishment stage cultivation and underestimated the challenge of the 2,700-meter altitude.


    Forget about climbing vertically with lightness skills...


    That anti-gravity technique not only consumed a lot of energy but also made his stomach churn. After climbing just a few hundred meters, Yino had already thrown up.


    He had now climbed halfway up.


    He was truly at his limit. Forget about the senior sister''s reward or his manly pride; even if the Jade Emperor himself came down tonight, He wouldn''t be able to get up.


    "At this point, I might as well sleep," he thought.


    Yino had long lost the strength to speak, let alone open his backpack to take out bedding. He simply lay down on the steps and called it a day.


    ¨C Ah, youth is wonderful ¨C he fell asleep as soon as his head hit the ground.


    "Get on the sword."


    Suddenly, Yuyan''s voice appeared again. Yino awoke with his eyes wide open.


    An immortal lady in white robes stood on her sword, floating right in front of Yino.


    Her face showed no playfulness, having returned to its initial cold indifference.


    Yino no longer had the energy to banter with Yuyan as he had during the day. He obediently struggled to his feet and walked towards the Frost Chant sword.


    He stood behind Yuyan, but she didn''t take off immediately.


    "You don''t know the Wind Riding technique yet. You''ll fall if you stand behind me," Yuyan said flatly.


    But after she spoke, the young man behind her remained motionless. Then, a pair of hands cautiously encircled her waist.


    "...?"


    Yuyan raised an eyebrow.


    But after a moment, she sighed and grabbed Yino''s arm, pulling him from behind to in front of her.


    Yino, now pulled away, once again snapped out of his daze.


    "I... I didn''t mean to..." he explained, somewhat confused.


    Yino had been so exhausted that he was in a daze. When Yuyan said he would fall, he instinctively hugged her waist, perhaps out of habit from riding motorcycles in his previous life.


    Fortunately, Yuyan''s emotions remained stable, and she wasn''t as harsh and unfeeling as one might imagine.


    She didn''t say much, just used her hand to support Yino.


    "Stand firm, don''t fall off," she said.


    At these words, Yino instantly became more alert.


    As soon as she finished speaking, a terrifying force pushed against his back. The wind howled, and the scenery before his eyes changed in an instant.


    Yino''s adrenaline surged, and he instinctively closed his eyes to resist the cold wind. But after a while, he didn''t feel any stinging sensation on his face.


    "This is the Wind Riding technique. It can split the cold wind," Yuyan explained quietly from behind him.


    She supported Yino and continued, "But my Wind Riding technique can''t help you counteract inertia, so you might fall if you stand behind me."


    "I see..." Yino nodded thoughtfully. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He really didn''t know about these details. After all, in his previous life playing games, as long as one reached the Core Formation stage and learned the sword flying skill, they could fly without considering so much.


    "Are you hungry?" Yuyan spoke again as they approached the light source at the top.


    Yino nodded, his gaze focused on the courtyard at the top of Ranmo Peak, which seemed to be emitting wisps of black smoke.


    "Senior Sister, it looks like your home is on fire?" he said, his brow furrowing in confusion as they got closer to the light source at the peak.


    Yuyan didn''t answer along the way. It wasn''t until the Frost Chant sword stopped in front of the courtyard gate that she jumped off the sword and walked into the house, trying to appear composed.


    "It can''t really be on fire, can it..." Yino stood outside the courtyard, sensing the smell of smoked meat.


    He followed in his senior sister''s footsteps, pushed open the door, and saw a bonfire that had just been extinguished by ice, and a plate of blackened grilled fish placed on a stone stool.


    "What''s this?" Yino''s face showed discomfort at the sight of the poorly grilled fish.


    Meanwhile, the white-robed woman casually waved her sword, summoning a gust of wind that dispersed all the smoke in the courtyard.


    She cleared her throat and still placed the plate of grilled fish on the stone table in front of Yino.


    Although she didn''t speak, her eyes clearly indicated for Yino to sit down.


    Yino obediently sat down, looking at the charred grilled fish in front of him.


    "This can''t be the reward, can it?" he asked, trying to smile politely.


    The white-robed woman put away her sword, her lofty expression finally showing signs of cracking.


    She closed her eyes and explained in a small voice tinged with slight resentment, "If I hadn''t worried about you freezing to death and gone down the mountain to save you, this fish wouldn''t have been overcooked."


    "I see. Senior Sister is so kind..." Yino''s eyes cleared a bit, and he no longer felt he could criticize the plate of grilled fish.


    Meeting her burning gaze, he picked up his chopsticks, peeled back a layer of charred skin from the grilled fish, and brought a piece of tender meat to his mouth.


    -It tastes awful...- Yino inwardly complained, but still tried to control his facial expression.


    After swallowing the meat, he put on a smile and said, "It''s delicious!"


    He nodded earnestly in praise.


    Yuyan''s disappointed beautiful eyes finally flashed with a glimmer of starlight.


    But she wasn''t foolish. Knowing he was just being polite, she went back to the house and brought out two more small dishes and a small bottle of wine in a celadon pot to go with the grilled fish.


    "Can cultivators drink alcohol?" Yino asked, somewhat surprised.


    He felt this warm scene wasn''t quite normal. He had thought Yuyan would despise him for being a weakling who gave up halfway.


    But setting aside the taste, Yuyan had actually prepared grilled fish for him, along with two side dishes and clear wine. This was clearly treatment Yino had never experienced in the game in his previous life.


    "I don''t drink. This is for you," she said.


    "Just for tonight, you can indulge yourself one last time."


    "Starting tomorrow, you''ll no longer be a young master of Luo City. I thought you might miss some worldly pleasures, so I prepared some wine and meat for you ¡ª I just didn''t control the heat well."


    Yuyan speech was still cold and clear.


    Perhaps seeing that Yino was truly exhausted, she was no longer as harsh and sarcastic as she had been during the day.


    Yino looked at everything before him, feeling overwhelmed and unable to speak.


    He was just a pampered young master; how did he deserve to drink and eat meat on Ranmo Peak?


    "You eat first," Yuyan said, then turned and went back into the house.


    Yino didn''t know what she would bring out next.


    But his hungry body urged him to eat first.


    Although the grilled fish wasn''t tasty, it was at least large. Only the skin was burnt; the flesh inside was still tender enough.


    Because there were no seasonings or marinades, the fish couldn''t be called delicious.


    -Doesn''t she even know how to clean out the innards?- Yino''s face showed discomfort again as he tasted a mouthful of fishy flavor halfway through.


    But he still forced himself to eat it. After all, from a physiological standpoint, his body urgently needed this fish to replenish protein and calories.


    "Senior Sister, what are you...?" After some time had passed, Yuyan came out of the house again.


    This time, she had changed into a new silk dress. Above the simple, pure white skirt, there was an ink-wash style painting of mountains and flying cranes.


    She had put away the Frost Chant sword and picked up an unknown ice sword.


    Her beautiful face was covered with a light white veil. Under the hazy moonlight, only a pair of light pink eyes were clear as jade.


    Yino was already entranced, his eyes became dazed, sitting in place somewhat at a loss.


    The ink-robed woman, light as a swallow, danced with the moon.


    The fabric of the dress was ample yet light. Although it covered her entire body, it also accentuated her figure. With the moonlight shining through, the immortal''s graceful form was faintly visible beneath the dress.


    She was more beautiful than any woman Yino had seen in this life.


    But just as the immortal''s beauty reached its peak during the climax of the dance, the scene before Yino''s eyes gradually blurred¡ª


    "Is this..."


    "The last feast?" he thought.


    His eyelids were too heavy to keep open, as if every organ in his body was shutting down.


    *Drip, drip...*


    Yino felt something warm and wet sliding down his lips.


    "Yino¡ª?" The ink-robed immortal in the middle of her dance noticed the young man''s abnormal state.


    But before she could react, the next second, the young man fell face-first onto the grilled fish in front of him with a thud.


    "?-?"

 Chapter 17: Ch 17 - Thats My Room

    Second Update.


    Yino felt like he was about to die from heat.


    It was as if he were a grilled fish tied to a bonfire, his body sweating profusely. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t escape the fate of being cooked.


    "Ah¡ª!"


    "Has Senior Sister turned me into grilled fish?!"


    Yino sat up abruptly, gasping for air.


    What met his eyes was a thick cotton quilt and a simply decorated wooden cabin with a classical style.


    Fortunately, he was still alive and hadn''t turned into grilled fish.


    "I''m dying of heat. How many layers of quilts did they put on me?" Yino lifted the quilt, feeling a bit of a headache.


    He hadn''t woken up naturally; he had been awakened by the stifling heat of the quilts.


    He vaguely remembered that Yuyan had danced for him last night, but he had passed out with a nosebleed before the dance was even finished. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yino hadn''t fainted from excitement over the dance; it was purely because of his body''s inherent weakness.


    As the young master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, Yino had never experienced high-intensity exercise since childhood. Now, having climbed a thousand meters in altitude in one go, he had simply collapsed under the strain.


    "Is this Foundation cultivation level just for show?" he wondered.


    "In the game, when you got tired climbing a mountain, you just needed to find a flat spot to rest for a few seconds, and your stamina would be fully restored."


    Yino looked at his hands, once again feeling the reality of his rebirth.


    He threw off the three layers of quilts and got out of bed, relieved to find his clothes were still on.


    Pushing open the wooden door, he was greeted by the sight of a full moon.


    "It''s not dawn yet..." Yino continued walking towards the courtyard.


    He saw the white-robed woman sitting alone at a stone table, playing chess. He stopped, and at the same time, she looked up at him.


    Yino''s legs were still a bit numb, but Yuyan didn''t rush him. She just silently watched his weak state until Yino sat down across from her at the chessboard.


    "Sorry, I accidentally fainted earlier..." Yino explained apologetically, instinctively taking control of the white pieces.


    Yuyan nodded, the worry in her eyes gradually easing: "It was my misjudgment. I had intended to give you a bit of a test, but I didn''t expect a mortal body to be so frail."


    "..."


    The smile on Yino''s face was not a happy one.


    He wanted to say that Yuyan also looked like a frail, thin woman, but then he remembered that she was a cultivator. She could ride a sword while wearing high heels, so how could strength in this immortal cultivation world be judged by physical appearance?


    "I''m sorry I couldn''t entertain you properly" Yino sighed, continuing to play chess with a helpless face.


    At least, although he wasn''t as strong as Yuyan, his mind was still sharp.


    "Was that dance last night the reward you mentioned?" After a long silence during the chess game, Yino was the first to break it.


    Yuyan, focused on the game, didn''t answer but just nodded.


    "Why?" he pressed further.


    This time, Yuyan looked up at him: "That night, you intentionally lost to me. If we''re talking about true ability, you naturally won... So, according to our bet, I should have danced for your entertainment."


    "How did you know?" He blinked, suddenly understanding the strange things from yesterday.


    "I may not be skilled at chess, but I''m not stupid," Yuyan couldn''t help but say coldly.


    Her voice was a few decibels higher than usual, and Yino could clearly sense the dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    "No wonder you insisted on bringing me up the mountain..." Yino muttered, having already accepted his fate, before making a crucial move with a white piece.


    With this move, Yuyan immediately lost nine black pieces.


    Yino observed Yuyan''s face, seeing surprise, unwillingness, and the humiliation of being outplayed in her eyes.


    But after a long silence, Yuyan still managed to keep her composure.


    "That night, you really did let me win," she closed her eyes, but her hand didn''t stop moving the black pieces, even though the game was already hopeless for her.


    Yino wasn''t arrogant either, seriously accompanying her to finish the game.


    But now, he no longer needed to go easy on her.


    "Why are you so obsessed with chess?" Yino asked again after making the final settling move.


    As before, he didn''t have much expectation, as if he were just randomly poking an NPC in a game to see if he could trigger a storyline.


    But this time, Yino seemed to have met Yuyan''s conditions for opening up.


    Under the moonlight, after a moment of silence, the white-robed woman smiled resignedly and said:


    "When I was little, my father always sat alone on the mountaintop playing chess."


    "Father was a boring and reclusive person. He never played with me, always making me play chess with him, and he strictly required me to memorize those obscure and difficult-to-understand chess manuals..."


    "But I didn''t like chess from a young age. I liked swords and wanted to learn swordsmanship from the sister next door, so I often rebelled against my father in childhood."


    "Later..."


    "My sword talent was discovered by my master, and my father accepted reality, so he stopped teaching me chess."


    "When I was 9¡­ my father passed away."


    At this point, Yuyan lowered her eyes, and the smile on her lips gradually became lonely and solitary.


    She looked at Yino, somewhat ashamed and self-deprecating:


    "Father left me nothing but a chessboard and a few old, tattered chess manuals."


    "I was my father''s most beloved child when he was alive, but now, I can''t understand the chess manuals he left behind, nor do I know how to solve that old worn chessboard..."


    "So, I want to learn chess again."


    Finally, Yuyan looked at Yino, the persistence in her eyes finally revealing the truth.


    Yino furrowed his brow, nodding thoughtfully.


    Everything Yuyan had just said matched the backstory in the original game story.


    Yino remembered that in the original Fallen Immortal, Yuyan was a destined child from a noble family. But when she was 9 years old, her family met with misfortune, a catastrophic disaster that wiped out the entire Mo family, leaving only little Mo Yuyan...


    Later, many of Yuyan''s cryptic interactions were related to her family''s destruction, which explained her deep-seated bitterness and resentment.


    But if Yuyan''s obsession with chess was because of her father''s legacy...


    "Then why did your master order you not to touch the chess manuals?" Yino couldn''t help but voice his confusion.


    Yuyan gave a bitter laugh, her beautiful face showing calmness and helplessness: "Since becoming the sect leader, my master comes and goes without a trace. He won''t tell me the truth until I defeat him."


    "So, you bringing me up the mountain wasn''t because you took a liking to me, but simply because you wanted someone to practice chess with?" Yino raised an eyebrow.


    "Apart from playing chess, you indeed have no value to me," she said coldly with blank expression, her beautiful eyes that had been reminiscing now lowering again.


    The atmosphere turned a bit cold.


    Yino didn''t feel disappointed. Such a clearly defined relationship actually made him feel less pressure and more security around Yuyan.


    "Am I being too blunt? Are you disappointed?" the white-robed woman asked with a gentle tone, her red lips curving into a slight smile as she looked at Yino.


    He shrugged and continued playing chess: "A little, but at least I''ve gained some benefits too, so it''s not a loss."


    "That''s good. I didn''t want you to misunderstand," Yuyan nodded as her cold eyes showing only a bit of pity for the weak, without any other unnecessary emotions.


    Although she seemed more cunning and prone to smiling than in the game, the inherent coldness in her bones remained unchanged.


    Just this dim and cold look in her eyes was enough to make any man give up any notions about her.


    Fortunately, Yino was past the age of hot-blooded passion and no longer fantasized about being the destined protagonist of some novel or game.


    Not harboring illusions about beautiful women meant not being hurt when relationships were clarified.


    "Listen to me."


    "You should make this move here."


    Towards the end of the game, Yino spoke up, his tone became equally cold.


    His sudden serious instruction made the white-robed woman across from him look up.


    She bit her red lips lightly, observed the board for a moment, and finally asked with confusion: "Why?"


    "Just listen to me and make the move. You don''t have much chance of winning anyway."


    "..."


    Yuyan gripped the chess piece tightly in her hand.


    This feeling of being lectured by a mortal from a position of superiority was not pleasant for the destined child.


    Yuyan couldn''t help but think of her father.


    When she was little, she only liked swordsmanship, enjoying the sense of superiority from defeating opponents, and looked down on those bookworms who spent all day indoors with their music, chess, calligraphy, and painting.


    And at that time, her father had taught her chess just like Yino was doing now.


    She was neither willing to learn nor could she understand it.


    Without a sword, on this complex chessboard, she was the talentless one, and she hated this feeling of humiliation, of still being inferior no matter how hard she tried.


    "If you feel it''s embarrassing to be taught chess by a useless mortal like me, you can continue playing according to your own ideas."


    "After all, you''ve brought me up the mountain, and my only value is to play chess with you anyway."


    "Living under your roof, I''ll do as you say."


    Yino rested his chin on his hand, observing Yuyan''s expression with some interest.


    After a long silence.


    Yuyan didn''t speak again, just obediently followed Yino''s instructions in playing chess.


    For the next few moves, Yuyan was almost deprived of her autonomy, completely following Yino''s thought process in playing, even though she couldn''t understand why Yino wanted to play this way.


    Bang!


    With the final move, the endgame was reached according to Yino''s command.


    Yuyan, who had been in a fog the whole time, finally understood.


    "This is called setting up a formation."


    "Chess has many pieces, and victory or defeat isn''t decided so quickly. If you look further ahead, giving up on precarious positions and using small pieces as bait to catch big fish can turn the situation around."


    "Do you understand now?"


    Yino put down the chess piece and explained calmly.


    Yuyan looked at the black pieces that had turned the game around, her eyes full of astonishment. She seriously replayed each move in her mind, thinking for a long time before vaguely understanding Yino''s strategy.


    But... Understanding doesn''t mean being able to learn.


    If Yuyan were to encounter this kind of situation again on her own, she probably still wouldn''t be able to think of such a far-reaching formation as Yino had.


    After a long thinking, all Yuyan could say seemed to be heartfelt admiration.


    "I see, that''s impressive," she nodded humbly, having put aside her pride and impatience.


    Because Yino was right, he was just a practice partner Yuyan had brought up the mountain. If Yuyan couldn''t put aside her pride in front of him, why should they waste time and energy together?


    Yino sighed and took out the chess manual from his pocket.


    "These chess manuals were given to me by my great-grandfather when he taught me to play chess as a child."


    "You can take them and read them first. If you don''t understand, come and ask me, but I can''t guarantee I remember all the formations..."


    "Be careful, if master discovers the chess manuals, don''t reveal that they came from me."


    The last sentence was spoken with a strong sense of self-preservation in Yino''s eyes.


    Although he hadn''t met the Wuji Sect Leader since his rebirth, the memory from his previous life still made him deeply wary of that strict old sword master''s harsh training.


    "You read these first. I didn''t sleep well last night, so I''m going back to rest a bit more."


    As the sun rose in the east, the fatigue from Yino''s exertions last night gradually welled up.


    He waved his hand, intending to go back to the room for more sleep.


    But Yuyan stopped him:


    "That''s my room."

 Chapter 18: Ch 18 - I Want to Go Play with Yino!

    Third and last update for today.


    ---


    "I slept in your room last night?"


    "Then where''s my room?"


    "Wait, is there even a place for me to live on Ranmo Peak?"


    Yino stopped in his tracks, drawing in a sharp breath as he finally realized the strange feeling he had after waking up last night.


    -No wonder the bedding smelled so nice...-


    The white-robed woman carefully put away the chess manual and came over to guide Yino:


    "If you don''t mind, you can make a bed in the living room."


    With this one sentence, she directly answered two of Yino''s questions.


    "Is it appropriate for a single man and woman to be alone on Ranmo Peak?"


    The young man''s gaze shifted, his mind once again recalling last night''s beautiful dance.


    Yuyan sighed and shook her head.


    "You really can''t take a compliment."


    After spending this time together, Yuyan was tired of playing the game of being alarmed at any mention of sex with Yino, because she really couldn''t tell if Yino was deliberately playing dumb or not.


    So, dealing with Yino couldn''t be done with normal thinking, otherwise one would be led by the nose by his strange thought processes.


    Thinking of this, Yuyan hugged the Frost Chant sword to her chest, her cold eyes showing an imposing aura without anger: "Today, for the sake of the chess manual, I won''t hold it against you. When you wake up, come out and learn swordsmanship with me."


    "Oh."


    Yino not only couldn''t take a compliment, he also didn''t take Yuyan''s lecture to heart.


    Rather than caring about Yuyan''s feelings towards him, he was more interested in her mention of learning swordsmanship.


    "Wait, you''re going to teach me swordsmanship?"


    "What else?"


    "You... you''re teaching disciples swordsmanship... not your master?"


    "Taking you as a disciple was just a verbal agreement between master and the elders of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion. He''s the leader of the Wuji Sect, busy every day. Did you really think he would have spare time to teach a useless person swordsmanship?"


    When talking about her master, Yuyan didn''t have a good expression either, as if all the disciples under the sect leader were living their own lives.


    On the other hand, Yino''s expression was also not quite right.


    In the game, Yuyan was not a novice guide. She was a female sword immortal who served as a powerful ally. Let alone teaching a useless person like Yino swordsmanship, in the game she didn''t even pay much attention to the protagonist with innate sword dao holy body.


    She was basically only responsible for appearing to save disciples when they were in life and death event, or going out to suppress evil spirits on missions for the Wuji Sect.


    "Senior Sister, you''re being a bit too nice to me."


    Yino inexplicably felt a bit guilty as he blurted this out.


    At these words, confusion and suspicion arose on the beautiful face of the white-robed woman.


    She wanted to clarify their relationship again, advising him not to think too much.


    But Yuyan opened her mouth, then stopped her instinctive reaction, trying not to follow Yino''s topic.


    After some thought, she turned her face away helplessly:


    "My sword doesn''t follow the common path."


    "If you don''t have talent and determination, it''s better not to have any hope. Just consider it a reciprocation for you teaching me chess."


    Leaving these words, Yuyan was about to leave.


    But the young man behind her unexpectedly blurted out:


    "What if I can learn it?"


    "..."


    Yuyan''s lips twitched slightly. She was really being tormented by him a bit.


    She always felt that once Yino started talking, he could go on endlessly, and always about some absurd topics.


    "Less talk, more action."


    "If you truly seek guidance and perform excellently, as your senior sister, I naturally won''t let you down."


    Yuyan really wanted some peace and quiet.


    Leaving these words of advice, she turned and left, leaving Yino alone.


    Yino shrugged. Although he had been despised again, his joyful mood was not affected at all.


    -Coming up to Ranmo Peak, I can even learn swordsmanship from Senior Sister~-


    -I never thought there could be such a good thing in this world~-


    He spread out his bedding from his luggage, lay down in the living room, and hummed a song loud enough for Yuyan to hear.


    Only after Yuyan had left Ranmo Peak on her sword did the smile on Yino''s face suddenly stop.


    He held up the jade pendant Yuyan had given him above his head, a glint of cunning flashing in his cold eyes¡ª


    -Two days from now is the sect entry test.-


    -So now, the plot protagonist Chen Jianxin should have already been brought up the mountain by Senior Brother Gu Wanglan.-


    -Wanglan, the sword dao senior brother of the Wuji Sect, the behind-the-scenes villain of the first volume in the game...-


    -He must covet Jianxin more than I do. Perhaps I can use him to verify whether the protagonist of this world line can actually be killed.-


    ...


    ... S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    "Senior Brother."


    "I''ve only been learning swordsmanship from you for seven days. Can I really pass the sect entry test smoothly?"


    On the back mountain of Wuji Peak, a plain-looking young man wore a worried expression, but still endured the sweat as he seriously practiced horse stance.


    Behind him, leaning against a tree in the shade, was a tall man with gray hair.


    "You''re the genius I Gu Wanglan have chosen. Getting first place in the sect entry test is your duty."


    Wanglan spoke with a somewhat lazy expression.


    In the morning sun, his handsome, cold, and androgynous face was half in sunlight and half in shadow under the tree.


    "Chen Jianxin, there''s something I must tell you in advance."


    "The first place in the sect entry test has the right to choose their master first."


    "Yesterday, when you were queuing to register at the gate, you should have heard about the reputation of that woman called Yuyan."


    Wanglan spoke calmly, his tone not gentle, his brow showing an authority that couldn''t be refused.


    As his words fell, Jianxin hurriedly said sincerely:


    "Senior Brother, you are my lifesaver and my guide on the path of swordsmanship. Please rest assured! I, Jianxin, will definitely choose your lineage no matter what place I get!"


    "Hehe~ What an understanding child."


    Wanglan smiled with satisfaction, his narrow cold eyes looking at the young man''s naive face becoming increasingly meaningful.


    "It seems that day wasn''t wasted saving your life from that witch."


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "It''s already noon, how long are you going to sleep?"


    In front of the elegant residence on Ranmo Peak, the white-robed woman knocked her sword sheath, her brow slightly raised as she stared at the young man still lazily lying on his bedding in the living room.


    Yino rubbed his eyes, his face full of laziness:


    "I''m a patient, just sleeping a bit more..."


    "Nonsense, I already asked Junior Sister Yunjin to heal you last night."


    As soon as Yuyan engaged in conversation with Yino, she always raised her willow-leaf eyebrows, her beautiful eyes showing both disdain and helplessness.


    Hearing the words "Junior Sister Yunjin," Yino immediately became more alert.


    This Yunjin, just from her name, was clearly not an ordinary background character.


    She was the junior sister who served as the novice guide for the Wuji Sect in the original Fallen Immortal game. Many of Yino''s past memories of the Wuji Sect involved her sweet smile as she introduced and guided.


    "Junior Sister Yunjin helped treat me?"


    Yino sat up, speaking thoughtfully.


    Seeing that he had gotten up, Yuyan turned around, giving Yino some privacy to tidy up his bedding.


    "You should remember her. That night at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, she was the girl who called herself Jin''er."


    "Of course I remember. That night she was almost wrongly accused by that senior brother."


    As they chatted, Yino recalled Yuhe''s face from that night.


    Yuyan only paused briefly, but didn''t defend Yuhe, and continued with the main topic:


    "Later, I inspected the Grand Tutor''s Mansion again and found some suspicious demonic aura, so your so-called mastermind probably wasn''t made up, and the real culprit definitely couldn''t be Junior Sister Yunjin."


    A moment later, Yino had tidied up his clothes inside the house. He went to the bathroom to wash his face, then followed Yuyan to the courtyard of Ranmo Peak.


    "I told you I wasn''t lying."


    "If it really is the work of demons, we can''t rule out the possibility of an infiltrator in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion."


    Talking about the rumors of demons in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, Yuyan couldn''t help but look serious as she supported her face.


    She analyzed seriously, and Yino could only politely respond: "It''s indeed possible."


    There were too many points to criticize; he didn''t know how to answer.


    In the world of Fallen Immortal, the demon race and human race were irreconcilable factions. If being a demon was the original sin, then Yino himself was the infiltrator in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, and so was his aunt Xinyao.


    And what''s more absurd is...


    Yino could be certain that the real culprit from that night, Jiang Jinyue, was currently infiltrating the Wuji Sect disguised as a junior sister, and no one knew what evil schemes she might be plotting in secret.


    Rather than suspecting an infiltrator in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, Yuyan should actually be more suspicious of whether there was an infiltrator in the Wuji Sect.


    After all, Jinyue was an even more troublesome villain than Gu Wanglan.


    Before killing the protagonist, Yino didn''t want to provoke her for now. It would be best to play dead and not draw attention, letting her focus on tormenting the protagonist as in the game.


    The tables can turn in thirty years.


    Once Yino dealt with the inevitable plot kill, he would naturally have ways to properly discipline that vixen Jinyue.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    *Achoo¡ª!*


    On the back mountain of the Wuji Sect, the seductive fox girl leaning on a tree branch suddenly shivered.


    She rubbed her delicate nose, lifted her jade foot lightly, and narrowed her enchanting eyes to look at the white-haired immortal below the tree.


    "You stinky old woman, were you just cursing me in your heart?"


    She supported her chin with her hand, questioning in an impatient tone.


    The white-haired immortal raised her cold eyebrows slightly, glanced at her, and said impatiently: "Are all you Devil Cult people so narcissistic?"


    "Boring, you''re as dull as your junior sister."


    Jinyue dragged her face, thinking to herself how uninteresting it was.


    She turned to look at Ranmo Peak in the distance, returning to the original topic:


    "So, did Yuyan really bring the seventh young master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion up to Ranmo Peak yesterday?"


    "Mm." The white-haired immortal leaned against the tree, nodding silently.


    "Heh, this is really quite unusual."


    Recalling the handsome young man from that night, Jinyue''s bored enchanting eyes finally showed a hint of interest.


    She pondered for a while, then clicked her tongue lightly:


    "I really can''t figure it out... That night, how did that He Yino manage to persuade Yuyan not to kill him?"


    Lost in thought, she lowered her eyes again to look at the white-haired immortal under the tree.


    Jinyue jumped down from the tree with light steps.


    "Isn''t tomorrow your Wuji Sect''s entry test?"


    "Mm."


    "Then remember to do as I said, have a few disciples give Chen Jianxin a hard time, best if you can find a chance to cripple him..."


    The corners of the girl''s lips curved upwards as she casually instructed.


    The white-haired immortal''s brow twitched, and she secretly clicked her tongue: "The organization''s mission, I don''t need you to teach me."


    "Alright, alright, putting on that sour face, just as unlikable as your junior sister... Anyway, I''ll leave the child of prophecy to you." Jinyue waved her hand, not bothering to argue with her.


    "What about you?"


    Seeing Jinyue about to leave, the immortal called out to stop her.


    "Me? I''m going to play with Yino~!"

 Chapter 19: Ch 19- Oh~

    First Update


    "You''ve picked up the basics very quickly."


    "Did someone at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion teach you swordsmanship before?"


    On Ranmo Peak, the white-robed woman carefully observed the young man''s standard sword movements. For once, she wasn''t frowning but nodding frequently with appreciation and approval.


    Before this, she had already taught him sword practice for several hours.


    Yuyan was impressed by Yino''s performance.


    However, it wasn''t because of his innate talent, but because Yuyan discovered an extraordinary level of proficiency in him.


    Yino put away his sword and said calmly:


    "Back at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, my aunt taught me some self-defense techniques, which included these sword forms."


    "Self-defense techniques?"


    "That''s how your aunt taught you?"


    Yuyan couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow.


    As the senior disciple of the sword sect, she had practiced swordsmanship for many years, but it was the first time she had heard someone refer to lethal sword techniques as self-defense.


    Isn''t this kind of self-defense likely to end up with someone''s head on the ground?


    "The legendary Grand Tutor''s Mansion indeed has a profound heritage. If you master these self-defense techniques, you should have no problem becoming an assassin for the Immortal Alliance when you leave the mountain in the future."


    "Are you mocking me?"


    Yino also raised an eyebrow, feeling that Yuyan''s thought process was as abnormal as his own.


    Perhaps this was the resonance between geniuses.


    "How could I? I''m complimenting you."


    Yuyan rubbed her temples, smiling slightly. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Your aunt taught you well. These are very orthodox beginner sword techniques, impeccable."


    "For now, just focus on mastering these basics. When you break through the Foundation Establishment stage in the future, I''ll teach you some advanced self-defense techniques."


    Yuyan held her sword, observing Yino for a long time, unable to find any flaws.


    Because these were the most standard beginner killing sword techniques, bypassing many impractical sword forms and directly learning the most practical essence of swordsmanship - killing.


    Of course, the Wuji Sect doesn''t advocate learning swordsmanship this way.


    Beginner sword techniques are divided into five types.


    First is physical training, then mental cultivation, followed by Qi refinement...


    Generally speaking, these three alone would take novice disciples several months to build a foundation.


    After several months of successful cultivation and passing moral tests, the sword elders would then impart cultivation sword manuals and sword techniques specifically for killing, combined with human meridian charts.


    After all, the Wuji Sect is a righteous sect, and killing techniques are not easily learned.


    Disciples need to cultivate themselves first, develop the proper foundation and worldview of a cultivator before they are qualified to wield the power of taking lives.


    However, Yuyan didn''t think it mattered.


    When she learned swordsmanship before, she learned from the neighbor''s sister, too lazy to listen to her master''s lectures. She would often flip through her master''s precious sword manuals, picking out techniques with cool-sounding names to self-study, hardly ever receiving systematic training from the sect...


    So, she naturally applied this genius-level casualness to Yino.


    "I brought some pills."


    "If you''re hungry, eat one, but be careful not to overeat. The energy in immortal sect pills is high, and if you eat too many, you won''t be able to digest them and it will harm your kidneys."


    Yuyan left these words and turned to go down the mountain again.


    Before leaving, she also left homework for Yino.


    The day after tomorrow at dawn, she would return to check Yino''s basic skills.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Yino took one pill a day, practicing sword on the mountaintop day after day.


    Although this tiny pill could scientifically supplement nutrition, for Yino, it really lacked any sense of chewing, causing his mouth and stomach to be out of sync for three days and nights, making him terribly hungry.


    But he didn''t dare eat more because Yuyan said eating too many would harm his kidneys.


    This Ranmo Peak was above the clouds, with only a small courtyard and a few trees, and no other place for people to pass the time.


    Yuyan had flown off somewhere, leaving Yino without anyone to talk to. Bored out of his mind, he could only bury himself in sword practice.


    If the sweat he poured out could be converted into game experience, he probably would have maxed out his basic skill proficiency.


    After all, these were sword techniques Yino had learned from his aunt when he was seven years old.


    Unexpectedly, coming to the Wuji Sect, he didn''t learn new techniques but was reinforcing the sword forms his aunt had already taught him...


    The day after tomorrow at dawn.


    The white-robed woman returned on her sword right on time.


    "How''s the practice going?" She landed lightly, standing with her hands behind her back.


    "I feel like I''m invincible now."


    "Is that so? Let''s try a couple of moves."


    Yuyan said absent-mindedly, casually summoning a wooden sword from the pile of miscellaneous items in the courtyard, swinging it towards Yino.


    Faced with the sudden attack, Yino hurriedly raised his sword to respond.


    ¡­


    -30 minutes later-


    The young man lay sprawled on the grass, completely exhausted, with the wooden sword Yuyan had been controlling from a distance stuck in his backside.


    "With your current level, you should be able to get in the top three in the sect entrance exam."


    "Later, I''m going to take you to see the entrance exam. Are you interested in getting on stage to practice with other disciples?"


    "I can accompany you through the process, letting you formally become a disciple under the sect master."


    Yuyan sat on the stone platform in front of the door, her beautiful eyes gazing calmly at Yino.


    Yino stood up, supporting himself with his sword, patted the dust off his body, and asked calmly:


    "If I get a good ranking, will senior sister think more highly of me?"


    "No, I already know your strength well, there''s no need to prove it through combat..."


    Yuyan closed her eyes and said objectively and rationally: "But if you do get a good ranking, it might change other disciples'' stereotypical impression of you as a pampered young master from the secular world."


    "If I refuse, will senior sister think this junior brother lacks courage?"


    "If I say yes, would you go on stage to fight and prove yourself to change my opinion?"


    The white-robed woman opened her eyes, looking at him curiously.


    Yino''s lips twitched, but he still managed a smile: "If senior sister expects it, this disciple is willing to try his best."


    "Then I''ll also answer your previous question, the answer is no."


    Yuyan held her sword, snorted coldly, her red lips curling into a faint smile.


    She withdrew her gaze from Yino and continued: "Even if you''re unwilling to go on stage to fight, I won''t look down on you for it. After all, a true coward wouldn''t dare to use dancing as a condition to bet with me."


    "I see, then there''s no need for me to go on stage to fight."


    Yino shrugged, relieved as if it was only natural.


    His current identity is special, being both a young master from the Grand Tutor''s Mansion and Yuyan''s only junior brother, which could be considered a natural target for public opinion. If Yino were to go on stage to fight, it would surely attract a lot of attention. Who knows, that elusive bad fox Jinyue might be hiding in the audience watching him.


    Moreover, participating in the sect entrance exam would directly put him in competition with the main characters of the game.


    This doesn''t align with the survival logic of a villain cannon fodder.


    "So, your reason for going on stage to fight was only related to my opinion? If I don''t care, you won''t show off?"


    Yuyan''s beautiful eyes were once again filled with confusion.


    She really didn''t care how Yino chose, she just didn''t understand what kind of strange mentality Yino had. It seemed like without Yuyan''s approval, he had no motivation at all.


    -Could it be that he learned swordsmanship just to hear me praise him?-


    "In this Wuji Sect, it''s senior sister who teaches me swordsmanship, so naturally, I only care about senior sister''s opinion. Other fellow disciples are just passersby to me."


    Yino looked at Yuyan with determined eyes, speaking very seriously.


    Of course, he was just making it up. He simply wanted to stay alive.


    If Yino had been given an innate sword dao holy body, he would have rolled up his sleeves to show Yuyan what he was capable of long ago.


    But it must be said that Yuyan was stunned by his words.


    Even for a usually cold and aloof immortal like her, she was made to feel extremely uncomfortable by Yino''s words. Her beautiful face showed a difficult expression as she rubbed her brow and sighed.


    "Never mind, do as you please."


    "I''ll give you 1h. Go back to your room, wash up, and change your clothes."


    "I''m presiding over today''s sect entrance exam. If you''re not participating, just sit in the audience and see what it''s like. After the exam is over, I''ll give you a brief introduction to the various branches of the Wuji Sect."


    "Oh, I''m going down the mountain to play with senior sister~"


    Yino raised both hands, clapping performatively.


    Not far away, the white-robed woman''s furrowed brow deepened. She was already starting to regret bringing him down the mountain.

 Chapter 20: Ch 20 - Did I owe you in my past life?

    Second Update.


    ---


    "This is the venue for the sect entrance exam."


    "The combat is about to begin. Find a place to stay here, and wait for me at the back door when it''s over."


    Arriving at the Wuji Sect''s combat arena, Yuyan gave a brief instruction and then walked alone towards the judges'' seats where the elders were gathered.


    Although Yuyan''s words were somewhat harsh, she still personally brought Yino to the venue. On the way, she didn''t seem to mind the whispers and discussions of the disciples watching them.


    Who in this world doesn''t know the power of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion?


    No need to guess, this guy must have used connections to become Yuyan''s junior brother and receive special treatment!


    Yino had already memorized these kinds of comments backwards and forwards, after all, he had overheard them many times as the protagonist in the game in his previous life.


    Yino wasn''t here to be insulted; he was here to personally observe the true face of the game''s protagonist.


    For example...


    Was there still a candidate named Chen Jianxin this year?


    And was Chen Jianxin still a man, and did he still have a talent for swordsmanship... S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although these doubts were absurd, seeing is believing, and Yino wasn''t sure if the timeline would change after his rebirth.


    Lost in thought, Yino avoided the gazes of other disciples and chose a secluded corner in the audience, coldly observing the many new students flexing their muscles in the square.


    But soon, his peripheral vision noticed a man with a gloomy face¡ª


    "Ah, why is this jerk here again."


    Yino dragged his face, looking lifeless as he turned away.


    He didn''t want to cause trouble, but Zhong Yuhe still walked towards him, stopping in front of him.


    This scene was very similar to when he was confronted by small fries while playing the game in his previous life...


    Yino knew he couldn''t escape this ordeal. He raised his head, looking at Yuhe with dim eyes.


    Yuhe also gave a cold laugh.


    But before he could speak, a girl with cherry-red pigtails stopped behind him:


    "Senior brother, if you''re not going to sit, please don''t block the way."


    She was not at all polite as she looked up at Yuhe.


    The latter looked bewildered, seemingly not expecting that he, a senior brother, would be so bluntly educated by a little girl.


    He wanted to say something, but the moment his eyes met the girl''s peach-colored enchanting eyes, the thousands of words he had prepared instantly vanished.


    Blood patterns reflected in Yuhe''s eyes, his gaze became blank, and he politely yielded:


    "I''m sorry, please have a seat, junior sister."


    He apologized politely, then turned and left calmly, as if he had never had any resentment.


    Yino, sitting nearby, witnessed this entire scene.


    The girl wasn''t tall but was full of vitality, with a cute face free of makeup, with just a touch of light pink charm at the corners of her eyes.


    She wore the sect''s standard female cultivator''s robe, her cherry-red highlighted short hair tied in a low ponytail, hanging obediently over her shoulders.


    No matter how many times, Yino was still attracted by her captivating peach-colored enchanting eyes.


    The girl didn''t find it strange, after all, with her naturally charming body, almost everyone who met her gaze would be entranced or couldn''t help but turn to look again.


    Moreover... He was just a mortal who had been put under her illusion three days ago?


    However, Jinyue''s illusions were not omnipotent. The stronger the person she was dealing with, the greater the mental pressure Jinyue had to bear.


    So unless necessary, Jinyue generally wouldn''t abuse her illusions, unless the other party was really too weak.


    After a long gaze.


    Yino came back to his senses from the girl''s face.


    He had nothing to say, could only manage an awkward smile, then pretended nothing had happened and turned back to focus on the combat arena in the center of the square.


    But coincidentally, with so many empty seats around, the red-haired girl chose to sit right next to Yino.


    "He Yino, seventh young master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, I''ve long heard of your name."


    She sat properly, and said with a sweet voice, smiling vivaciously. In terms of cuteness, she was no less than Xinyao.


    But thinking of her extremely dangerous witch identity, Yino still showed a barely noticeable difficult expression.


    Jiang Jinyue...


    -Today is the sect entrance exam, she should be here to find the Prophesied One, why did she have to come and bother me again?-


    "Don''t be so cold~ I just helped you out, you know!"


    She leaned forward with a face full of innocence, her light red peach blossom eyes naturally carrying a mischievous charm.


    If it were an ordinary disciple, they would have already told her everything by now.


    Yino knew that silence wasn''t the solution, and finally sighed:


    "Thank you for your help, senior sister."


    "If you''re willing to thank me, does that mean you really offended that senior brother called Zhong Yuhe?"


    The girl counted on her jade-like fingers, analyzing on her own.


    As she finished speaking, she glanced sideways at Yino beside her, who was still looking at the combat arena with an unchanged expression.


    "Anyone with eyes can see that he looks at me with ill intent."


    Yino explained calmly.


    Jinyue''s enchanting eyes narrowed, her peach blossom eyes reflecting a meaningful smile: "I heard from others that that senior brother Yuhe is a die-hard pursuer of senior sister Yuyan!"


    "But you know, although senior brother Yuhe has seniority, he doesn''t have much talent, and he''s also timid. It''s always been gossip among the disciples, but Yuhe doesn''t even dare to raise his head when talking to senior sister, so I don''t know if it''s true..."


    "Oh, I see."


    Yino looked at the combat on the arena with no interest, not even turning his head to look at Jinyue.


    He wanted to avoid eye contact with Jinyue as much as possible, fearing he might fall under her illusion again. Who knows, this time she might make Yino jump onto the arena, raise both hands and shout without clothes.


    Although absurd, it''s not impossible.


    After all, who can guess the thoughts of the Pleasure Demon?


    At least, Jinyue has the ability to fool mortals, and even cultivators at Yuyan''s level can''t detect it.


    In Fallen Immortal, she had given the protagonist no small amount of trouble.


    Yino had already been tormented by her once in the main storyline when he was grinding the game in his previous life.


    Unexpectedly, even after being reborn, he still couldn''t escape being targeted by Jinyue...


    -Damn it fox! Did I owe you in my past life?-


    He cursed inwardly.


    But soon, Yino was startled again, wondering if Jinyue could also sense the curse he just made in his heart.


    "By the way, how exactly did you offend senior brother Yuhe? Could it be because you''re also pursuing sister Yuyan?"


    Jinyue was still raising her little face, her eyes shining with gossip.


    Her pair of peach blossom eyes looked at Yino with complete innocence, making it seem as if she was really an outsider, very interested in Yino''s story.


    -Damn fox, asking questions you already know the answers to...-


    Yino couldn''t help but curse her again.


    But on the surface, he still sighed and reluctantly answered:


    "How could that be possible, how could I be worthy of senior sister."


    "It''s just because I was accepted as a disciple by senior sister, and he came to envy me out of his own imagination."


    Yino actually didn''t want to say so much to her.


    He wanted to say it''s none of your business, but he didn''t dare. He had been playing the role of a playboy for years, and if he was indifferent even to Jinyue''s fox-like charm, it would arouse her suspicion even more.


    However, even so, Jinyue''s eyes still couldn''t hide a hint of doubt.


    She always felt that Yino was intentionally or unintentionally avoiding her eyes...


    -Could it be because of the instinctive shadow left by the illusion that night?-


    "So the rumors are true, you really are senior sister''s junior brother!"


    "By the way, is that Ranmo jade pendant on your chest real? I heard it''s the exclusive token of senior sister''s main peak!"


    Jinyue was still enthusiastically acting like a little fan girl.


    But when talking about this jade pendant, Yino''s eyes clearly showed more wariness.


    This was normal, after all, even Jinyue knew very well the value of this jade pendant, which meant that from now on, no one could kill Yino.


    However, Jinyue wasn''t worried.


    She was an illusionist, and never intended to kill Yino with her own hands anyway.


    "Actually, junior brother doesn''t need to be so guarded against me. I''m not prejudiced against you like other disciples, I''m just purely curious about how senior sister agreed to bring you up the mountain?"


    Jinyue became more restrained and spoke frankly.


    In the end, she asked so much just to know why Yino didn''t die that night.


    This was very unreasonable.


    Although Jinyue was skilled in illusions, her cultivation level was not high after all, and she had to be careful in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion. So that night, after giving Yino the final hypnotic command, she ran away before Yuyan drew her sword.


    Otherwise, Yuyan would definitely have detected her illusion.


    So, after Jinyue left, she really didn''t know what happened afterwards.


    Logically, the moment Yino pushed open the bathroom door, Yuyan should have killed this peeping tom with one sword!


    "Because my great-grandfather is the Grand Tutor of the court, he pulled some strings."


    Yino shrugged, not hiding his background at all.


    Upon hearing this, the smile on Jinyue''s face gradually faded.


    Her peach-colored enchanting eyes recalled some past events, and she forced a smile:


    "As expected of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion of the Great Dragon Dynasty, I really envy you young masters of the great dynasty..."


    "Then what''s your background, senior sister?"


    Yino seized the opportunity and threw the topic back.


    The red-haired girl was silent for a moment, then her cherry lips curled into a shameful smile: "Me? I''m just from an unknown small country in the western frontier, how can I compare to your mighty and powerful central plains dynasty..."


    -A standard answer that fits the original character setting-


    Yino thought to himself, not surprised.


    Seeing that Jinyue was no longer asking questions, he also stopped making conversation and quietly watched batch after batch of new disciples take the stage on the combat arena.


    Until a black-clad youth appeared in Yino''s view.


    "Chen Jianxin, he''s still an innate sword dao holy body..."


    He muttered softly, full of vigilance.


    And just when Yino was most immersed in observing, Jinyue, sitting beside him, leaned her little face over again, pointing at the black-clad youth on the stage and praising with feigned surprise:


    "Junior brother Yino, look! That youth called Chen Jianxin, it seems his sword dao talent is so impressive that even senior sister is quite interested!"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Yuyan: ?_?

 Chapter 21: Ch 21 - Have we met before?

    -What kind of trick is she playing now...-


    Yino frowned, confused by Jinyue''s new topic.


    There was no need for Jinyue to introduce Chen Jianxin''s talent. Yino knew exactly how many arrogant villains Jianxin would defeat in the future!


    But Jinyue''s emphasis on Yuyan''s interest made Yino involuntarily look back at the judges'' seats.


    In fact, Yino didn''t notice any change in Yuyan''s expression.


    She always had a cold face. If one had to nitpick, perhaps Yuyan''s usually bored attitude showed a bit of interest due to Chen Jianxin''s outstanding performance.


    "Hey~!" sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you jealous?"


    Jinyue patted Yino''s shoulder, her cute face adorned with a mischievous smile.


    Meanwhile, Yuyan at the judges'' table noticed the flirting couple below.


    She lowered her gaze to look at Jinyue first, then turned to meet Yino''s eyes, her eyebrows raising in a strange arc.


    -[What are you looking at? Pay attention and learn.]-


    From afar, Yino''s mind suddenly heard his senior sister''s strict and cold voice.


    He quickly sat up straight.


    "Jianxin is indeed impressive. I''m no match for him," he gave an honest answer to Jinyue beside him.


    Upon hearing this, the smile on Jinyue''s face instantly froze.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly, first looking at the white-robed woman at the distant judges'' table, then re-examining the honest and carefree seventh prince of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion beside her.


    She felt that Yuyan must have just given Yino some instructions...


    Jinyue now had two questions in her mind.


    First, what was the relationship between Yuyan and Yino?


    Second, why was the rumored playboy of Luo City now so calm-like in his attitude, not at all jealous of Chen Jianxin''s talent?


    "But..."


    "With Chen Jianxin''s current momentum as the top martial artist, and the sword talent he''s displayed, he will definitely be taken as a disciple by Sword Leader Senior Sister Yuyan after the martial arts competition ends."


    "By then, you''ll have a new rival within the same sect!"


    Worried that Yino didn''t understand, Jinyue explained the competitive relationship to him again.


    Logically, Yino became Yuyan''s junior brother through connections, but now with Chen Jianxin rising through sheer ability, he would naturally gain more favor from Yuyan within the sect.


    And given Yino''s noble background and playboy nature, he surely couldn''t accept this feeling of being sidelined.


    But even with Jinyue explaining to this extent, Yino still maintained a spectator''s expression as he watched the martial arts stage.


    "Is that so," he said casually, completely unconcerned.


    But in the next second, Jinyue''s alluring eyes flashed with strange patterns as she stared into Yino''s eyes, attempting to use an illusion to instill the emotion of [Jealousy] into him.


    After a long silence, Yino finally spoke his mind:


    "Actually, Chen Jianxin won''t have the chance to become Yuyan''s disciple in the future."


    Upon hearing this, not only did Jinyue''s eyes widen, but even Yino seemed to wake from a dream, feeling somewhat surprised.


    Jinyue was confused because she didn''t know where Yino got the confidence to make such a prediction.


    Yino was surprised because he had unknowingly spoken his true thoughts, not even realizing when he had fallen under Jinyue''s illusion again!


    "Why are you so certain?" Jinyue leaned in closer, unable to resist asking curiously.


    Meanwhile, the white-robed woman on the high platform also narrowed her beautiful eyes, coldly observing Yino and Jinyue''s intimate behavior.


    This put immense pressure on Yino.


    On his left was the Pleasure Demon, and far to his right was the Sword Immortal Senior Sister. He feared that one wrong word from this small cannon fodder would lead to his demise!


    "You don''t happen to know some inside information, do you?" Jinyue, now completely ignoring Yuyan, focused intently on Yino''s face and said meaningfully.


    As an evil cult''s demon, she actually possessed certain prophetic knowledge.


    For instance, Chen Jianxin would be the future sword genius of the Wuji Sect.


    For instance, the cannon fodder character Yino wouldn''t live long.


    And also, Chen Jianxin would become Yuyan''s disciple in the future...


    But ever since that night, Jinyue''s plans had been developing contrary to the prophecies.


    Now, Yino even confidently asserted that Chen Jianxin had no chance of becoming Yuyan''s disciple!


    -Tsk...- Yino clicked his tongue secretly but maintained a composed expression.


    The reason he made such an assertion was because in the game, Chen Jianxin didn''t become Yuyan''s disciple at first.


    Senior Brother Gu Wanglan was his lifesaver, so even if Yuyan took an interest in Chen Jianxin, he would choose Gu Wanglan out of gratitude.


    As for the prophecy Jinyue possessed, that was from the later part of the game, after the villainous Senior Brother was killed, when Jianxin then turned to become Yuyan''s disciple.


    But with Yino here now, how could he let Jianxin live until then?


    He was even more eager to kill Jianxin than Gu Wanglan!


    This was the source of Yino''s confidence in his assertion.


    "Because I alone am enough to annoy Senior Sister, so she probably doesn''t want to take on another junior brother to disturb her peace," Yino said calmly after some thought, making up a reason.


    But to be fair, this explanation made sense when you think about it. Just from the past two days on Ranmo Peak, Yino felt like his chatter had nearly driven Yuyan crazy.


    Fortunately, Senior Sister was beautiful and kind-hearted, still taking good care of him.


    "Are you serious?" Jinyue looked at him with doubt all over her face.


    Yino nodded seriously.


    Immediately, Jinyue held her forehead with one hand and shook her head.


    She sighed, thinking to herself that talking with Yino had made her foolish too, actually believing a playboy prince would say something sensible.


    How could Yino''s nonsense be more accurate than the [prophecy] Jinyue knew?


    "First place in the assessment: Chen Jianxin!"


    "Junior Brother Chen, please come to the stage and choose your desired sect from the five major sects based on your talent and aptitude!"


    As they were talking, the sect entry assessment had concluded, and the host senior brother announced the first place winner in a deep voice.


    Everyone''s gaze focused on the young, honest-looking black-robed youth on the stage.


    In the audience, Jinyue also stared at Chen Jianxin with curious eyes, watching him walk all the way up to the stage, only to brush past the Sword Leader Senior Sister and go directly to the long-haired, handsome Daoist robe-wearing senior brother, kneeling down to pay respects.


    "Senior Brother Gu!" Chen Jianxin bowed with utmost respect.


    At the same time, Gu Wanglan stood up, meeting the surprised gazes of the crowd. With a crooked smile, he looked around challengingly, finally resting his gaze on the white-robed woman not far away.


    That look seemed to be showing off to Yuyan, as if to say the first-place sword genius didn''t even glance at you, but chose to follow me instead.


    Yuyan: "..."


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    Yuyan couldn''t be bothered to respond, finding it ridiculous, and turned her face away to rest her eyes.


    After all these years, she had grown accustomed to Gu Wanglan''s constant comparisons.


    It couldn''t be helped; who made her the Sword Leader Senior Sister, while Gu Wanglan could only ever rank second?


    The resentment of being eternally second was no joke.


    In reality, Yuyan had no intention of taking Chen Jianxin as a disciple either.


    After all... If a third person came to Ranmo Peak, Yuyan wouldn''t be able to openly play chess with Yino anymore.


    Moreover, Yino alone was already quite troublesome. Although he respected Yuyan, he still chattered to her like reciting scriptures every day.


    Yuyan usually didn''t like to talk much, but after spending two days with Yino, she felt like she had used up two months'' worth of words.


    If another junior brother joined, the situation would be unimaginable.


    "See? He didn''t choose Senior Sister after all," Yino spread his hands innocently, enjoying Jinyue''s dumbfounded expression beside him while his lips curling upwards.


    Jinyue turned back, too surprised to speak.


    Seeing that the sect entry assessment was nearing its end, Yino also timed it right and stood up.


    He remembered Yuyan had instructed him to wait for her at the back door after it ended, so he prepared to leave early.


    "Senior Sister, let''s meet again if fate allows," Yino hummed smugly, leaving a casual remark as he turned to leave.


    But in the next second, his clothes were grabbed by the girl,


    "But, junior brother, you still don''t know my name~"


    The girl sat up with a smile, her jade fingers pressed together, accurately hitting Yino''s acupoint on his back.


    In an instant, Yino''s time seemed to freeze. He felt his body stiffen and unable to move, only able to let the fox girl behind him walk forward.


    He looked sideways and saw that Jinyue, who was dressed as a white-robed junior sister just moments ago, had somehow transformed into the Pleasure Demon in a fiery red dress.


    Jinyue stood in front of him, cupping his face. Her peach blossom eyes, inscribed with blood-colored runes, stared directly at Yino until his gaze gradually became dull and lifeless.


    She held the young man''s face, leaning close to his ear and whispering softly:


    "My name is Jiang Jinyue~"


    "Junior brother, think carefully, haven''t we met somewhere before?"

 Chapter 22: Ch 22 - How could I not remember you?

    -Another illusion!-


    Although Yino couldn''t move his body, this time his consciousness was clearer than ever before.


    He could vaguely feel a force deep within him helping him resist the fox spirit''s illusion.


    Jinyue''s question this time clearly stemmed from her suspicion of Yino.


    -[Haven''t we met somewhere before?]-


    If Yino answered honestly that they had met, it would mean that he wasn''t hypnotized that night at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, but retained partial memories of the Pleasure Demon.


    This might also be why Jinyue revealed her true form as a fox spirit in a fiery red dress when asking the question.


    She wanted to awaken Yino''s instinctive memories!


    "I think I''ve seen you before," Yino said with a blank expression.


    Upon hearing this, the red-dressed girl''s alluring eyes immediately tightened. Her lips revealed a small silver tooth, and a cold killing intent gradually rose in her heart.


    "As I thought, you weren''t under the illusion that night at all!"


    "No wonder Yuyan didn''t kill you... But where did my illusion go wrong?"


    Jiang Jinyue thought coldly.


    But just as she was tensely recalling the clues, Yino continued:


    "I think I saw you beside Madam Yue when I was drinking tea at the Phoenix Pavilion before... Tsk, it''s a pity I didn''t have enough money to request the top prostitute then, so I missed the chance to have you serve this young master in a private room."


    " ?(? ???-??? ?)? "


    For a moment, Jinyue''s expression froze again.


    She looked up at Yino suspiciously, but after confirming that Yino was speaking truthfully, Jinyue''s lips twitched, her small face turning red with anger. She genuinely wanted to punch his frivolous, playful expression.


    -Damn it! So he mistook me for a courtesan geisha!-


    -When has this lady ever been to a place like the Phoenix Pavilion!-


    -As expected of a playboy, his mind is full of vulgar things! And to think I was really scared earlier, thinking my illusion had been exposed!-


    The more Jinyue thought about it, the angrier she became. Her face flushed red, and she wanted to beat him up countless times.


    -Calm down, calm down...-


    -If I beat him up now, this chess piece will be wasted!-


    She took deep breaths, admonishing herself internally not to get angry with a mortal.


    This wasn''t really Yino''s fault for intentionally offending her, after all, it was Jinyue who used an illusion to hypnotize him into speaking his true thoughts.


    After a moment of calmness, Jinyue finally composed herself. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She put away her fiery red dress and fox spirit true form, changing back into the simple appearance of a junior sect sister. Then she raised her hand to release Yino from the hypnotic illusion.


    "Senior Sister, why is your face so red?" Yino asked with a still blank expression, pretending to be concerned and unaware.


    Hearing his question, Jinyue''s small face instantly flushed even redder, but she still took a deep breath and put on a sweet smile:


    "It''s normal, I''m just naturally prone to blushing~"


    "Haha, I see. I thought you had a secret crush on me," Yino also smiled amiably.


    Enjoying the demon lady''s rich emotional performance, he had never felt so satisfied before. This was all thanks to the pill his aunt fed him to resist illusions!


    "C-crush..." Jinyue''s lips twitched slightly. She didn''t deny it, just smiled shyly.


    But just as Yino was smirking, she pretended to blush and grabbed his hand¡ª


    "Oh right, Junior Brother still doesn''t know my name."


    She acted as if her secret crush on Yino had really been discovered.


    Instantly, the smile on Yino''s face turned to regret.


    If he had known Jinyue would be so shameless, he wouldn''t have teased her. This way, they could have remained strangers in the Wuji Sect after parting today.


    But seeing Jinyue''s enthusiastic demeanor, she was probably determined to befriend Yino today.


    "So, what''s your name, Senior Sister?"


    Given the atmosphere, Yino couldn''t refuse due to his act.


    Jiang Jinyue smiled gently, putting her hands behind her back: "My name is Jiang Jinyue. I''m an inner disciple of the Wuji Sect. Actually, you don''t need to call me Senior Sister. I only joined Wuji Sect one year before you."


    "Drunk, joy unfulfilled, parting sadly; At parting, vast is the Jiang River bathed in moonlight..." Yino habitually recited that poem verse. *(For these who didn''t understand : After drinking and feeling joy that wasn''t fully satisfied, we part sadly; As we say goodbye, the huge (Jiang)River glows under the moonlight...)*


    As if detecting a keyword, Jinyue immediately widened her peach blossom eyes, the corners of her lips curling into a proud smile:


    "I didn''t expect a playboy like you to know some culture~"


    This time her smile was genuine, unlike her previous fake acting smiles.


    Yino could sense that Jinyue had a special feeling about her name, but the original story didn''t mention Jiang Jinyue''s background. It was probably another hidden plot like Mo Yuyan''s love for chess...


    "Jiang Jinyue (Beautiful River under the Moonlight), truly a poetic and beautiful name," Yino complimented with a smile.


    "Right? I think it''s a very nice name too!" The girl looked very happy.


    If she were in her true fox spirit form, Yino guessed Jinyue would probably be wagging her tail now.


    Actually, judging by appearance alone, Jiang Jinyue was cute and likable. But thinking of the dark true nature behind her sweet sister exterior, Yino still couldn''t help but keep his distance.


    -Can''t mess with her¡­-


    -It''s best not to make her suspicious, to make her disregard me, and torment the protagonist severely like in the game story.-


    "Miss Jinyue, my senior sister is waiting for me outside."


    "So, I''ll take my leave first."


    Yino cupped his hands in salute, preparing to slip away.


    This time, Jinyue didn''t stop him. She just smiled and waved, watching Yino''s figure gradually disappear until he met up with the white-robed female sword immortal who had been waiting at the back corner for a long time.


    After a long silence, the smile faded from Jinyue''s face, and her alluring eyes became calm and cold.


    "He''s just a mortal. In theory, he shouldn''t be able to break my illusion."


    "But he''s indeed much more interesting than the prophecy suggested, unlike those monotonous, worthless cannon fodder from before."


    "Perhaps he''ll be an even more fun chess piece than Chen Jianxin..."


    Thinking of this, the corners of the girl''s lips curled into a demonic arc.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "By the way, didn''t Senior Sister take a liking to any disciples in this sect entry assessment?" Yino came to Yuyan''s side, pretending to be curious.


    Yuyan led the way in front, speaking calmly without turning her head: "Aren''t you one?"


    "Hehe, Senior Sister is so good to me." He scratched his head and smiled.


    Yuyan turned to look at him. Although she wanted to say she took him as a disciple purely for playing chess and not to be too narcissistic, she felt that as a senior sister, she shouldn''t discourage or mock him when he was so sunny and cheerful.


    -Forget it, let him be happy for a while...- Yuyan silently sighed.


    "Senior Sister, where are we going now?" Yino was still chattering as they walked.


    Yuyan walked in front, explaining calmly:


    "Taking you to meet a guide."


    "You''ve just joined the Wuji Sect. Although you''re familiar with Ranmo Peak, you don''t yet understand the internal structure of the Wuji Sect. Junior Sister Yunjin will give you a tour and introduce the various buildings of the Wuji Sect later."


    "After all, you can''t stay on Ranmo Peak forever without going out."


    After several days of interaction, Yuyan was no longer as cold and aloof as she was initially. At least now she had gotten used to Yino''s glib tongue.


    As they chatted, she led Yino to a main hall.


    Memories of his past life''s game flooded back, and Yino was more than familiar with this [main city] belonging to the Wuji Sect.


    Alchemy Shop, Blacksmith, Treasure Pavilion, Merit Hall, Skyreach Rankings, Immortal Alliance Branch...


    This main hall contained the entrances to almost all of the Wuji Sect''s activities, in other words, it was the game''s main interface.


    And the green-robed girl waiting at the entrance of the main hall was none other than Yunjin, one of the most regrettable female characters from Yino''s past life memories, the [Newbie Guide]!


    "Ah!"


    "Junior Brother Yino, are you feeling better now?"


    The green-robed girl waved, smiling warmly as she greeted Yino.

 Chapter 23: Ch 23 - The First Cut in the Original Game Story

    Yunjin is the novice guide in the Fallen Immortal.


    She''s not an important female lead, and doesn''t have many scenes in Fallen Immortal.


    But in Yino''s previous life, when he first played Fallen Immortal, Yunjin was the first female character he met. She was also the only senior disciple in the sect who warmly cared for him, guiding Yino through almost the entire game''s introduction to cultivation.


    However, at the end of the first volume of the main storyline, Yunjin was killed off due to plot reasons, stabbed through the chest by the villainous senior brother Gu Wanglan.


    Yino naturally wanted to save her, but it was just a cutscene in the game. All he could do was sit in front of the computer, silently watching as Yunjin was struck down in her final second of rushing towards him.


    That scene deeply affected Yino watching from behind the screen.


    So now, when Yino encounters Yunjin again as a new disciple, he feels very moved.


    "Thank you, Senior Sister Yunjin. My body is no longer in danger."


    Yino bowed with cupped hands, showing unprecedented respect before the young woman in green.


    For a moment, Yunjin was surprised by the honor, and even Yuyan beside her turned her head in astonishment.


    She felt that Yino''s first meeting with Yunjin showed much more sincere respect than when he met her.


    "Oh my~ It was just a small gesture, Junior Brother. You''re being too formal!"


    The young woman in green quickly came forward to help Yino up.


    Yunjin was of average height, wearing a green Daoist robe, with her light-colored hair tied in two buns. Though not as distinctive as Yuyan and Jinyue, she had a simple, pretty look of a traditional ancient-style girl.


    After all, she was just a novice guide, so one couldn''t expect her to be stunningly beautiful.


    "Junior Brother must be visiting the main hall for the first time, right?"


    "Senior Sister Yuyan has already explained your situation to me. So next, let me give Junior Brother Yino brief introduction to the various professions in the Wuji Sect!"


    Just like in the game''s storyline from his previous life, Yunjin recited the welcome speech gently.


    Yino listened quietly, but his peripheral vision noticed a black-clad young man looking around outside the main hall not far away.


    Suddenly, he remembered that according to the original plot, today after the martial arts competition should also be the first day the protagonist meets the novice guide...


    "Senior Sister Yunjin, actually on the way here, Senior Sister Yuyan has already introduced me to the various functions of the main hall."


    "I''m more curious about the other institutions of the Wuji Sect. I wonder if Sister Yunjin could take me to see the back mountain?"


    Yino naturally changed the subject.


    Yunjin wasn''t a very shrewd girl. Hearing this, she immediately nodded, beaming with joy:


    "Sure, then let''s first take Brother Yino for a tour of the back mountain of the Wuji Sect!"


    "After you, Senior Sister."


    The two chatted happily as they brushed past the black-clad young man outside the hall.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "Strange, Brother Gu said to come to the main hall and find a senior sister called Yunjin to learn about the Wuji Sect."


    "But I''ve asked everyone here, and it seems no one is called Yunjin."


    In the main hall, Chen Jianxin stood alone in a corner, scratching his head and looking a bit lost as he watched the cultivators coming and going.


    He looked left and right, and finally sighed, found a signpost, and walked towards the sword practice field.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "Brother Yino, you... you''re so amazing!"


    Walking on the forest path of the back mountain, Yunjin had her hands behind her back, looking at Yino with admiring eyes.


    In just an hour and a half, she had been completely won over by Yino.


    Over the years, to earn merit points for the sect, Yunjin would work as a part-time guide in the main hall for each new disciple recruitment.


    And every time, under Yunjin''s guidance, those new disciples would look inexperienced, exclaiming at everything they saw. But Yino, from beginning to end, acted as if he was returning home, familiar with everything.


    This wasn''t even the most outrageous part.


    The most outrageous thing was that just now, when Yunjin took Yino to the Alchemy Shop and the Blacksmith, Yino dared to haggle with the senior brothers selling goods, asking for half price right off the bat!


    Yunjin was about to advise him not to be too demanding with the senior brothers, but what shocked Yunjin even more was that the senior brother actually lost to Yino in a battle of words and politely gave Yino a large batch of medicinal pills at half price, without any difficulty!


    Yunjin was dumbfounded at the time.


    She had been in the Wuji Sect for two years, but if she hadn''t gone on this trip with Yino, she might never have known that the Alchemy Shop could actually offer half price!


    Was Yunjin the only big fool in the entire Wuji Sect who had been buying expensive full-priced medicinal pills for more than two years???


    Later, seeing Yunjin looking pitiful, Yino even gave the senior brother at the Alchemy Shop several dozen spirit stones, asking him to give discounts in the future and not to rip off Yunjin anymore.


    The senior brother chuckled, skillfully pocketing the spirit stones, then knowingly handed Yunjin a card, saying that in the future, she could get a 30% discount at the Alchemy Shop with this card, and if she bought in bulk, she could get half price.


    Yunjin: ???


    She was full of question marks at the time but still carefully accepted the card.


    From then on, the role of guide completely shifted from Yunjin to Yino.


    Because Yino didn''t seem like a newbie at all, but more like an old hand who had been in the Wuji Sect for many years!


    He told Yunjin that these medicinal pills actually have very low costs, and there are various subsidies from the sect and the Immortal Alliance. Even selling at half price, the Alchemy Shop could still make a lot of profit. The high original prices were purely to raise the market purchase price, making it convenient for the elders to balance the books, which was tacitly approved by the sect.


    Yino spoke casually, but for the naive Yunjin, it was shocking.


    She wanted to argue that righteous immortal sects couldn''t be so dark, but Yino had really won over the senior brother at the Alchemy Shop, and with this card, Yunjin could save a lot of money at the Alchemy Shop in the future! S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yunjin had nothing to say and could only meekly accept his kindness.


    "Don''t feel so indebted. If you''ve been to markets outside the Wuji Sect, you''d know how much water is added to the official medicine prices."


    Yino waved his hand, explaining naturally.


    Yunjin stopped in her tracks, looking at him with curious eyes: "What are markets outside the official ones?"


    "Commonly known as black markets, they''re trading markets where cultivators from various races freely participate. Of course, the textbooks of righteous immortal sects won''t tell you that there are markets outside the Immortal Alliance in this world."


    Yino looked back at her, found a place to sit down, and casually took out a medicinal pill: "For example, this Soul Return Pill has no official markings and is only worth one-tenth of what the Alchemy Shop sells, but would you believe its effect is exactly the same as the ones sold in the Alchemy Shop?"


    "You''re a healer, so you should know something about medicinal pills."


    At this point, Yino smiled slightly and handed the pill to Yunjin.


    Over the years, due to playing the role of a prodigal young master, he had never told anyone about these experiences as a reincarnator, but Yunjin was an exception.


    To put it bluntly, Yino felt a bit sorry for her.


    Yunjin had always been diligent for the Wuji Sect, doing good deeds daily, but not only were the spirit stones she earned from tasks being ripped off by fellow disciples, in the game, she didn''t even survive the first volume before tragically exiting the stage.


    Her fate was too unfortunate. Seeing her innocent little face, Yino couldn''t help but want to tell her some heartfelt words to help her avoid some detours.


    "This kind of high-purity Soul Return Pill has to be custom-ordered at the Alchemy Shop!"


    Yunjin held the pill, carefully observing it, and couldn''t help but widen her eyes in surprise.


    She tried to return the pill to Yino, but he waved his hand to refuse:


    "Sister Yunjin first treated me at Ranmo Peak, and now you''re helping me get familiar with the Wuji Sect... This Pill is just my way of saying thank you."


    "How can this be? It''s too precious!"


    The young woman''s face was flushed with the honor, turning red all over.


    A high-purity Soul Return Pill could give a dying person a few more hours of life, equivalent to snatching someone from the hands of the King of Hell, a life-saving miracle drug!


    From childhood to adulthood, Yunjin had never received such a precious gift. She was just an ordinary junior sister in the sect; her little life wasn''t worth spending a sky-high price to buy a life-saving pill.


    "Take it. The Grand Tutor''s Mansion has plenty of these pills; I used to eat them like candy when I was little... Who knows, it might save Senior Sister''s life at a critical moment?"


    Yino waved his hand, pretending to be an indifferent rich young master.


    The young woman still pursed her lips half-believingly: "Can I really?"


    "Yep."


    "The young master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion is indeed generous..."


    Yunjin looked at the easily obtained Soul Return Pill, her green eyes slightly dazed.


    But soon, as if remembering something, she quickly bowed to Yino: "Thank you, Young Master He!"


    "I said, this is a thank you gift. I should be the one thanking you."


    Yino helped her up, and the two continued advancing along the forest path.


    This time, Yino walked in front, while Yunjin obediently followed behind like a little follower.


    "Speaking of which, has Young Master been to the Wuji Sect before? That''s why you''re so familiar with this place..."


    Her eyes were full of innocence and curiosity, like a kitten who had just discovered a new world in Yino.


    "When I was little, I came to the Wuji Sect with an elder from the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, so I''m somewhat familiar with it."


    Yino casually made up an excuse to brush it off.


    After all, Yunjin wasn''t a very sharp girl. No matter what he said, she would probably nod and believe it seriously.


    "I see. Then I''ll have to learn more from Young Master in the future!"


    The young woman listened with an admiring face.


    After all, in the eyes of the world, the Grand Tutor''s Mansion was a prestigious family of the Great Dragon Dynasty. The children there must have been well-informed and broad-minded from a young age.


    Yunjin just didn''t expect that the rumored prodigal young master would actually be so easy to get along with in private, and he was quite nice too!


    She had been so nervous earlier when she heard from her senior sister that she would be Yino''s guide.


    "By the way, Brother Yino."


    "We should turn at the next intersection, because if we keep going forward, we''ll enter the secret realm of the Wuji Sect''s back mountain."


    "The sect elders have instructed that disciples below the Foundation Establishment stage should not easily enter the back mountain''s secret realm, otherwise it will be very dangerous!"


    Yunjin stopped at a bamboo forest, holding Yino''s arm and earnestly warning him.


    "Dangerous?" Yino raised an eyebrow.


    "Oh, don''t you doubt it! I heard that the back mountain has been haunted recently! It''s really scary!"

 Chapter 27: Ch 27 - Senior Sister, Please Restrain Yourself

    "This place is so eerie..."


    Pushing open the rotten wooden door, the white-robed young man looked at the dilapidated Buddha statue in the main hall and couldn''t help but shudder. Even his grip on Jinyue''s hand tightened nervously.


    Jinyue looked back at him, sensing the gloomy atmosphere in the mountain temple. Deep inside, she also felt uneasy.


    Before entering the hall, she had been quite bothered by the hand-holding, but the place was so full of yin energy that even a fox spirit like Jinyue found it difficult to adapt.


    Although she was indeed a demon from a Western cult, the Buddha statue before her was after all a fallen image of an Eastern cult.


    Different regions naturally have different customs.


    These Western lords might not necessarily have jurisdiction over the East!


    So now, Jinyue didn''t mind the hand-holding anymore. Even a demon like her had goosebumps, let alone a mere mortal like Yino.


    If anything, Jinyue felt a bit safer holding Yino''s hand, after all, he was wearing the jade pendant from Yuyan.


    It wasn''t that Jinyue had no trump cards herself, but if they encountered danger, it would definitely be more advantageous to use Yino''s trump card to save their lives!


    Of course, while Jinyue was making her little calculations, Yino basically had the same idea when he held her hand.


    "The deer cry... it seems to be coming from below!"


    Jinyue carefully walked to the front of the Buddha statue, crouched down, and gently touched the floor to examine it closely.


    With her back to Yino, she secretly activated her fox spirit''s crimson curse eyes, scanning the details of the entire temple at lightning speed.


    However, after a long investigation, Jinyue still couldn''t find anything like an underground chamber mechanism.


    "Senior Sister, don''t you feel like this Buddha has been staring at us the whole time..."


    Behind the girl, Yino raised the lamp and suddenly said.


    Upon hearing this, Jinyue was startled.


    If she were in her true fox spirit form, her tail would probably be standing up right now.


    "Senior Sister, look up."


    Yino noticed the girl''s unease and actively moved forward, handing the hanging lamp to Jinyue.


    He pointed at the Buddha statue, and Jinyue looked in that direction.


    After a moment of silence, Jinyue got goosebumps and actively held Yino''s hand.


    "It, it really is."


    Her voice was already trembling a bit.


    On the other hand, Yino wasn''t nervous at all, after all, in his previous life, he already knew the secret of this mountain temple from the game.


    "Senior Sister, look! There seems to be a small Buddha statue hidden in this corner!"


    Yino pretended to be surprised and turned his gaze to a small Buddha statue on the side of the main hall.


    Although Jinyue followed him, she kept staring at the large Buddha, not daring to look away.


    Because ever since Yino mentioned it, she had been feeling that this large Buddha was staring at her, no matter whether she stood on the right or left, the Buddha''s eyes were always eerily fixed on her...


    Jinyue felt that if she turned her head, this decayed Buddha statue would move.


    Seeing that Jinyue was locked in a staring contest with the Buddha statue, Yino could only silently walk forward and light an incense stick in front of the small Buddha statue in the corner.


    *Click¡ª!*


    "I lit an incense stick, and it seems to have triggered some movement."


    Yino pretended to be surprised as he pointed out.


    Jinyue looked over at the sound, first at the small Buddha statue, then back at the large Buddha behind her.


    "Wait, the big Buddha doesn''t seem to be staring at us anymore! What is it looking at?"


    She exclaimed in surprise.


    Following the gaze of the large Buddha, Jinyue also found a small Buddha statue hidden in a dark corner.


    "Wait, there''s another one here!"


    "Is that so? I''ll go try lighting an incense stick for this Buddha statue too."


    Yino volunteered, using the flame from the lamp to light the incense stick.


    *Click¡ª!*


    Another crisp sound of a mechanism. This time, there was an obvious change in the large Buddha. Three incense burners suddenly appeared on the altar in front of the Buddha statue.


    "Could it be that we need to light the three incense sticks in front of the large Buddha?"


    Jinyue said suspiciously.


    At the same time, Yino nodded and said, "I think so. Why don''t you try it, Senior Sister?"


    He didn''t compete or grab, but actively handed the lamp to Jinyue.


    For a moment, Jinyue held the lamp, her lips twitching slightly, feeling a chill down her spine.


    However, she couldn''t refuse now, after all, Yino had already lit incense for two small Buddha statues, so it was only fair that she should do the last one for the large Buddha.


    -Tsk, please don''t stare at me...-


    Jinyue clicked her tongue secretly, but still steeled herself and walked towards the large Buddha.


    She kept her head up, warily staring at the Buddha''s eyes, because ever since Yino mentioned the suspicious nature of the statue earlier, Jinyue had been feeling uneasy and paranoid.


    "Senior Sister, hurry up, I feel the wind outside is getting colder!"


    A gust of cold wind blew in from outside the hall, and Yino pretended to be scared, hugging himself tightly as he urged.


    "Senior Sister, I keep feeling like there''s something gloomy outside watching us!"


    "Senior Sister... the two incense sticks we just lit seem about to be blown out!"


    Yino stood to the side, playing along with his lines.


    In fact, these lines he was saying were all subtitles he had seen in the mountain temple in his previous life.


    For sure, Yino knew that there were several fierce ghosts in this mountain temple. He just felt that since they were here, they shouldn''t waste the storyline design of the mountain temple, and he should help Jinyue build up the supernatural atmosphere.


    The more he said these things, the more nervous Jinyue naturally became.


    Unlike Yino who came from a mortal background, she had actually witnessed the evil lords of this world!


    Having reverence for the supreme beings is basic common sense for a cultivator.


    *Click¡ª!*


    Jinyue lit the last incense sticks, and sure enough, another mechanism sound came from the main hall.


    And it was at this moment that Yino suddenly exclaimed:


    "Oh my, the Buddha''s eyes moved!"


    Upon hearing this, Jinyue''s heart skipped a beat, and she stumbled backward, falling into Yino''s arms.


    But after a long embrace, the Buddha statue still showed no abnormality.


    Jinyue turned back suspiciously, only to see Yino scratching his head in confusion:


    "Could it be that I was seeing things? Just now, that Buddha statue seemed to make some low murmuring sound, and its eyeballs really moved a bit!"


    "No, not necessarily, I think I heard it too..."


    Jinyue''s face turned pale, and she didn''t blame Yino, but rather eloquently helped explain for him.


    Compared to suspecting Yino of deliberately scaring her to take advantage, she was more inclined to believe that that bastard Gu Wanglan had really placed a cursed and ominous object in the mountain temple.


    After all, Gu Wanglan was also a cult member, and no one understood better than Jinyue how crazy those cultists could be.


    "Come with me, we must have triggered some mechanism just now."


    They waited for a while, and seeing no further movement in the main hall, Jinyue plucked up her courage again and walked towards the Buddha statue once more.


    But this time, Yino didn''t follow.


    He silently watched Jinyue''s footsteps until the girl''s embroidered sandals stepped on the third brick in front of the Buddha statue


    *Rumble!!!*


    A huge sound came from the Buddha statue above.


    like a startled cat, Jinyue did a backflip and retreated several steps to keep her distance.


    *Clang!*


    This time, the Buddha''s eyeballs actually fell out.


    Jinyue was startled, and as she kept retreating, she bumped into Yino''s arms again. At the same time, a whiff of the girl''s fresh and charming scent wafted into Yino''s nostrils.


    But in this critical moment, Jinyue couldn''t care about these things.


    She stared at the Buddha statue, only to see it split open in a yin yang fashion, revealing a hidden door beneath the statue.


    "What is this!"


    Jinyue exclaimed, her previously pale face suddenly lit up with joy.


    Beside her, Yino''s face turned a bit red, he was trying hard to divert his attention, seemingly enduring something.


    -But it must be said that this legendary innate succubus body was truly stimulating. Just having Jinyue leaning against my chest and smelling her alluring scent was enough to make me struggle-


    "Yino, look, there really is a secret chamber!"


    Jinyue turned back excitedly, intending to share the good news with Yino, but she noticed his flushed face and rapid breathing: "You... why is your face red?"


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s a stress response from being scared."


    Yino''s lips twitched slightly as he actively maintained some distance from Jinyue.


    At the same time, Jinyue also noticed the small tent that had been pitched.


    She recalled accidentally bumping into Yino''s arms earlier as her boob''s sandwiched his arm, and an experienced woman like her immediately understood, her cheeks also turning slightly red.


    In fact, this matter could have been overlooked if they both pretended not to notice, but Yino''s reaction was too exaggerated, and it was hard for even someone like Jinyue not to be drawn to it.


    "Your stress response is quite unique indeed."


    Jinyue stared at Yino''s manhood, her face also becoming awkward.


    She took a deep breath and turned her face away, finding it difficult to speak:


    "Maybe... you should calm down first, it feels weird if you keep being like this."


    Honestly, although she was a fox spirit, even someone like her had never encountered such a situation before.


    Back in the Western Regions, Jinyue could scare people into trembling with just a glance. There were rarely brave warriors who dared to have a physiological reaction in front of a demon spirt like her, letting their little head control their big head.


    Later, when she infiltrated the Wuji Sect as a junior sister, Jinyue always did as she pleased. Her most frequent interactions with senior and junior brothers were being confessed to, and no normal person would have such a reaction during a confession.


    So over all these years, Yino was truly the first one to have such a reaction to someone like Jinyue...


    Even Jinyue herself was a bit doubtful whether it was her allure that was too intense, or if Yino''s reaction was far beyond that of normal people?


    After all, even for an innate succubus body, his reaction was too exaggerated. The terrifying desire to attack felt like it would devour even someone like Jinyue completely.


    Jinyue thought it over and still felt that this wasn''t her fault. After all, she really was just scared and bumped into his arms, with no intention of seducing him at all. It must be Yino himself who had impure thoughts!


    After all, Yino had a record!


    Just earlier in the day, he had mistaken even someone like Jinyue for the top courtesan of the Phoenix Pavilion!


    -He must have been lusting after me for a long time!-


    Thinking of this, Jinyue couldn''t help but puff up her cheeks slightly, her beautiful eyes staring at Yino with some resentment:


    "Hey... are you done yet?"


    "Hmm, almost." Yino put his hands together. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jinyue looked at him, inexplicably blushing as she put her hands on her hips: "Junior Brother, you should be more restrained next time. This is too disrespectful. If it were the Sword Sect''s Senior Sister with her temper, you might end up unable to have children!"


    "Don''t worry about that, Sister Yuyan wouldn''t lean into my arms and rub against me with her body..."


    Yino retorted seriously.


    Upon hearing this, Jinyue took a sharp breath, her little face turning red:


    "Hmph!?? Who¡­ who who who rubbed against you?! I had no choice! That Buddha statue kept staring at me, it was terrifying. Luckily it wasn''t staring at you, otherwise you would have been scared to your knees, hugging my legs!"


    She stammered and defended herself for a while, but Yino looked absent-minded.


    At this moment, even someone like Jinyue experienced the helplessness of having her innocence slandered.


    Yino shrugged and said rationally:


    "So, it was just an accident. Let''s both take a step back. I promise not to tell anyone about tonight''s events, so Senior Sister shouldn''t mind my normal physiological reaction as a male."


    "Fine, but don''t let it react to me like that again! If you ever let your desires cloud your judgment and do something excessive, don''t blame me for not considering our past friendship!"


    Jinyue crouched down, narrowing her enchanting eyes, puffing up her cheeks, and pointing her little finger at Yino''s little brother in warning.


    Yino''s mouth twitched slightly as he sneered back:


    "Of course, I also ask Senior Sister to restrain herself and not unconsciously emit seductive fragrance during unintentional friction... This junior brother is young and vigorous, and truly can''t withstand tests like this even from someone like Senior Sister."


    "I''ve told you I wasn''t trying to seduce you!!!"


    Upon hearing this, Jinyue immediately became agitated.


    The reason was simple: Yino''s seemingly slanderous words had precisely hit Jinyue''s soft spot that she had been dealing with for many years.


    Some people joke, but some people are looking in the mirror.


    But even someone like Jinyue couldn''t help it, who told her she was born with an innate succubus body?


    "Then why did you lean on me?"


    "I¡­ I was scared by that Buddha statue!"


    "Then I was also scared into arousal, it seems it''s all because this Buddha statue is too hot, seducing me..."


    "¡ª_¡ª!"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Under the gaze of the three Buddha statues in the main hall, Yino and Jinyue argued stubbornly for quite a while.


    In fact, most of their disputes were meaningless chatter, but as they argued, the originally gloomy and terrifying atmosphere of the mountain temple eased considerably.


    Later, even someone like Jinyue really couldn''t out-argue Yino.


    She made a pact with Yino: she promised to be more careful, and Yino promised to control his little brother.


    In fact, even Jinyue knew this was a misunderstanding.


    She just couldn''t swallow her pride. She wanted Yino to feel guilty and apologize to her, but Yino was even more stubborn than her. He even wanted someone like Jinyue to apologize to him...


    Knowing she was in the wrong, Jinyue simply changed the subject and turned to look at the underground chamber door not far away:


    "Rather than that, let''s quickly go down and take a look! Maybe the truth about the deer cry in the mountain temple is down there!"


    "Senior Sister, this underground chamber looks so gloomy. Do we really need to venture further down?"


    Yino stood at the entrance of the underground chamber with a worried expression


    Jinyue was stunned for a moment. Thinking of the life-saving jade pendant on Yino, she immediately put aside their previous grievances, pursed her cherry lips, and smiled gently: "Don''t worry, Junior Brother! You just follow behind this sister. With me in front, I''ll protect you!"


    Upon hearing this, Yino also immediately let go of their previous disagreement and smiled brightly:


    "With Senior Sister''s words, I''m reassured!"

 Chapter 28: Ch 28 - Not Like Acting

    Earlier at the Buddha statue in the main hall, Yino already knew the trigger conditions for many traps.


    But considering it was their first time decoding, he was worried that the mechanisms in this world might have changed. So he didn''t immediately risk himself, but instead gradually guided Jinyue to the correct solution.


    However, now it''s different.


    The smooth passage of the first level has already made Yino certain that the structure of this Mountain Temple is no different from the game.


    Yino now has confidence.


    Next, he must figure out how to trick Jinyue into falling into a trap so he can steal the hidden wealth from the Mountain Temple.


    Yino won''t soften his heart towards Jinyue just because of a moment''s acquaintance.


    He still remembers how Jinyue personally sent him to intrude into Yuyan''s bath at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    Even if Jinyue never showed malice towards him from beginning to end, the Pleasure Demon''s mental state is not normal. She could say things like letting Yino "die more meaningfully" with a gentle face. Who knows if tonight she might use the same routine, looking at Yino''s face with pity, and then cast an illusion to invite him to die?


    In the past, Yino had no choice but to obey her.


    But now, Yino has all the advantages, and he won''t risk his life again to bet on Jinyue''s conscience!


    Moreover... The basement of this Mountain Temple is the forbidden area where Gu Wanglan imprisoned the Nine-Colored Deer.


    If Yino can trap Jinyue here, when the secret treasure goes missing, there will be someone to take the blame.


    "You must be very careful."


    "Although I said I would protect you, we''d better not trigger any strange traps!"


    Walking in the narrow passage of the basement, Jinyue said with concern.


    Although Yino can''t tell if she''s playing, she''s really adept at fitting into the role, acting as though she and Yino are truly close and relying on each other to survive.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll only walk where you''ve walked."


    Yino appears sincere as he dutifully trails Jinyue.


    They gradually pass through the underground passage, but at the end, they glimpse a new world.


    "!!..."


    "There''s actually a natural cave underground?"


    Jinyue stands at the exit of the tunnel, looking around the cave with surprise.


    This is genuine surprise. Although Jinyue possesses the power of prophecy and knows that the Nine-Colored Deer is hidden in the Mountain Temple by Gu Wanglan, she didn''t know the specific internal structure of this place. This is her first time seeing it tonight.


    *Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!*


    Several bats fly by flapping their wings.


    Jinyue was struck by a cold gust of wind, reminding him of the stifling danger lurking in the cave.


    Jinyue''s sixth sense as a fox spirit is ringing alarm bells. This is several times more dangerous than the aura of the Buddha statue in the main hall just now!


    After all... How big can the Mountain Temple built above ground be?


    But this underground cave is so vast, there''s plenty of room to hide traps and mechanisms!


    "If Senior Sister is scared, we should go back..."


    Yino was still trying to persuade her to retreat.


    In reality, he doesn''t care what Jinyue decides.


    If Jinyue chickens out, he can come to the Mountain Temple alone to loot.


    If Jinyue doesn''t chicken out, then he''ll personally send Jinyue on her way in the upcoming cave!


    "How could I be? This place looks quite spacious, it feels much safer than that creepy Buddha statue just now!"


    The cherry-haired girl puts her hands on her hips and turns to smile at Yino.


    But the drop of sweat sliding down her forehead still betrays her underlying uneasiness.


    Although Yino doesn''t understand why Jinyue is so obsessed with the Mountain Temple, he actually understands Jinyue''s current awkward situation. She''s a fox spirit with an innate succubus body, specializing in illusions, but illusions are only effective against living things. When it comes to dealing with physical traps and mechanisms, they''re not as useful.


    Otherwise, Jinyue would not have simply walked on a trap and been struck by an iron ball hanging from a tree.


    Could she cast an illusion on the iron ball to make it not hit her?


    Obviously not.


    And this is precisely what gives Yino confidence for what''s to come!


    "Let''s go!"


    After a moment of adjusting her breath, Jinyue still musters up the courage to speak.


    But she didn''t jump into the cave alone. Instead, she turns around and extends a jade hand towards Yino.


    Yino was just plotting how to get rid of Jinyue, and now suddenly being addressed, he stands there stunned, not reacting.


    The girl blinks and curiously urges:


    "Come on, hold my hand! It''s so high down there, and you''ve just joined Wuji Sect. What if you fall and get hurt when we jump down?"


    "Ah, oh..."


    Yino nodded and steps forward to hold Jinyue''s small hand.


    She pulls him, and they jump into the cave together.


    In mid-air, Jinyue tightly holds his hand. Turning back to see Yino''s nervous expression, she can''t help but smile and give him a sweet, flirtatious wink.


    She didn''t seem to hold any grudges at all.


    At some point, this hand-holding seems to have gradually changed from Yino taking advantage at the beginning to becoming a habitual behavior for Jinyue.


    Now, it''s Yino who feels a bit of an unusual heartbeat.


    -Is this the invisible influence of the succubus physique?-


    Yino couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    It''s not until they land safely that he snaps out of his trance from the girl''s beautiful face, and warns himself not to truly believe in Jinyue''s gentleness.


    Another deer cry echoes from deep in the cave, providing them with a direction to move forward.


    Jinyue''s lovely eyes narrow and her look becomes determined:


    "Let''s go, it should be inside!"


    "Mm."


    She walks in front, and Yino follows after.


    This time, Jinyue takes each step with extra caution. She remains fully alert, even considering each floor tile thoughtfully.


    Yino is not in a hurry, just following Jinyue expressionlessly at a safe distance.


    Until an unusual sound comes from beneath the girl, only then does a strange look flash in Yino''s cold eyes.


    He reacts quickly, taking two steps back early to keep his distance.


    The next second, an unexpected change occurs. Several crossbow arrows shoot out from the mechanism behind Jinyue.


    "Senior Sister, be careful!"


    Yino shouts convincingly.


    But Jinyue didn''t have time to answer. She delicately nibbles her red lips, her captivating eyes reflecting a blood-red light, carefully watching the surrounding arrows and evading by bending her waist.


    One, two, three...


    "That was close!!"


    Jinyue grits her teeth and lets out a light exclamation.


    The last arrow grazes her chest. Although Jinyue dodges at the limit, it still cuts through the strap on her chest.


    Jinyue covers her chest with her hand, leaning against the wall and breathing heavily in nervousness.


    But at this moment, the sound of a young man''s footsteps comes from not far away.


    "Senior Sister, are you alright?"


    Yino runs towards Jinyue with a worried face.


    In an instant, alarm bells ring in Jinyue''s heart. She wants to shout for him not to come over, but it''s already too late when she opens her mouth.


    *Click!*


    Yino, following suit, also steps on a mechanism.


    -Tsk, this fool.-


    -I''m still waiting to use your jade pendant to kill Gu Wanglan, I can''t waste it on such a small trap!-


    Jinyue couldn''t help but inwardly click her tongue as the situation approached, worried about Yino.


    She rises up, frowning, her lovely eyes anxiously scanning Yino''s surrounds, attempting to figure out where the trap will come from.


    But the following second, Jinyue was swamped by an unparalleled deadly stimulus.


    -Wait! Why is the trap he stepped on coming towards me?!-


    *Rumble rumble rumble!!!*


    A huge stone ball falls from above.


    This time, Jinyue reacted quickly, lunging forward to avoid the tragedy of being flattened into a meat patty.


    The stone ball crashed to the ground, cutting off the path between Jinyue and Yino, and also raising a cloud of dust that blocked their view of each other.


    For a moment, with her retreat cut off, Jinyue couldn''t help but feel a bit flustered.


    She had already been as careful as possible, standing still and not daring to move, but the traps in this cave seemed to be pre-set chain reactions. As the falling boulder forced Jinyue to move, other dormant mechanisms around her were triggered again.


    Suddenly, poisoned arrows and spikes came at Jinyue from all directions.


    "Not good..."


    Jinyue tried to dodge.


    But the more she jumped left and right, the more mechanisms activated, forming a dense crossfire of hidden weapons that, combined with the terrain advantage, surrounded Jinyue.


    "Damn it, what kind of sick taste does Gu Wanglan have..."


    Jinyue was out of breath after several minutes of urgent dodges.


    Now she no longer cared about being careful and simply let loose, recklessly triggering mechanisms in the cave.


    As the number of activated mechanisms reached a certain level, Jinyue finally revealed her true fox spirit form without restraint.


    Invisible flames spread over her body, transforming into a Gothic-style blood-red evening gown.


    At the same time, three flaming red tails formed behind her, clearly displaying her true form.


    *Rumble!!!*


    Several more boulders rolled down from above.


    Jinyue didn''t bother dodging anymore. She swept her large, fluffy red fox tails, using them as a three-dimensional defense to brutally intercept all dangers in mid-air.


    The battle continued for several more minutes.


    As the dust gradually settled, the figure of a white-robed young man appeared on a pile of rubble not far away.


    His eyes were icy as he stood on the stone pile, looking around. His white Daoist robe was clean of dirt.


    Perhaps realizing that his clean clothes were out of place in the surrounding environment, the young man casually leaned against a nearby stone pile to dirty his white robe, while also smearing some mud on his face.


    After finishing his disguise, he continued deeper into the cave.


    Along the way, the young man tried his best to erase his footprints and took out a piece of felt from his bosom, scattering the hairs it contained on the cave ruins along the path.


    These were hairs with the scent of a fox spirit.


    He had used various accidents to hug and embrace Jinyue, unknowingly collecting many of her hairs and scents.


    Finally, after half an hour''s journey, he saw the cherry-haired girl collapsed on the ground at the end of the cave.


    She looked as disheveled as he did.


    But the difference was that he had dirtied himself on purpose, while she truly had blood at the corner of her mouth and tattered, blood-stained clothes...


    Yino stood at a distance, staring at her, his cold eyes narrowed as he observed for a moment.


    After a while. He cried out in alarm and rushed forward.


    "Senior Jinyue! Are you alright?"


    "I''m sorry... It''s all my fault..."


    He hugged the dying girl, his face pale with guilt.


    Seeing that the young man was about to cry, Jinyue finally opened her enchanting eyes.


    She gazed at Yino''s tear-filled eyes, and a blood-colored seal like a kaleidoscope flashed in her lovely eyes. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the same time, the blood-colored seal was reflected in Yino''s eyes, but he showed no unusual reaction, just continued to hold Jinyue and apologize with a heart full of guilt.


    Until a teardrop fell on Jinyue''s face, the girl''s suspicious blood-colored enchanting eyes suddenly became a bit clearer.


    -It''s not an act...-


    -He really cried for me.-


    At some point, Jinyue''s lovely eyes took on a strange expression.


    How many years had it been since someone had cared for her since her homeland was destroyed...


    Jinyue said nothing, allowing Yino to bury his face in her bosom and sob.


    She leaned against Yino, quietly feeling his heartbeat.


    A long time passed.


    Perhaps tired of playing dead.


    Jinyue opened her peach blossom eyes again, her lips curling into a smile:


    "Silly, look how scared you are..."


    "I''m not dead yet!"


    This time, Jinyue comforted him sincerely.


    She sat up, gently touching the young man''s face and whispering sweetly.


    As if the girl''s complexion had suddenly improved dramatically. Her lovely little face, leaning on Yino''s shoulder, reddened, and her breathing changed dramatically from when she was dying.


    It was like an inner play that both parties had predicted for each other.


    On the other side, after passing Jinyue''s illusion test, Yino''s eyes also briefly flashed with coldness.


    He wiped tears from the corners of his eyes and held the girl in his arms with a joyful expression:


    "Senior Sister, you really scared me just now!"


    "I thought I would never..."


    Yino spoke sincerely. In those few seconds just now, he had almost thought through all the sad things from his previous life.


    Jinyue pursed her cherry lips, her feelings torn, as she noticed the culprit was worried about her.


    She had actually thought about grabbing his collar and asking why he had come over to trigger the trap on his own, but all these blaming emotions became speechless at the instant when that tear full of guilt fell.


    Because Jinyue had confirmed his sincerity with her illusion.


    This meant he didn''t do it intentionally.


    He was just a junior brother who had just entered the sect, brought by Jinyue to this dangerous place like the Mountain Temple. Even if he made a mistake unintentionally, what right did Jinyue have to blame him?


    Hadn''t Jinyue triggered enough mechanisms herself?


    Moreover... He was wholeheartedly devoted to Jinyue, but Jinyue only treated him as a pawn, once sending him to his death.


    Jinyue was now really starting to doubt if he had already fallen in love with her.


    Otherwise... Why would he, being so afraid and uneasy, still follow her to the Mountain Temple to take risks without hesitation?


    Otherwise, how could he shed tears for a strange girl? Since infiltrating the Wuji Sect disguised as a junior sister, Jinyue had been confessed to by righteous cultivators many times.


    If Yino had also fallen in love with her, it wouldn''t be strange at all.


    -Foolish...-


    After another long rest, Jinyue broke free from Yino''s embrace.


    She sat up by herself, rubbed her eyes, and then looked around.


    "Senior Sister, why don''t we go back? This place is really too dangerous..."


    Yino advised for what seemed like the umpteenth time.


    Of course, he wasn''t sincere. He just didn''t want to continue gambling.


    If so many traps hadn''t harmed Jinyue at all, then there weren''t many chances left in the final stage ahead.


    "We''ve come this far..."


    This time, Jinyue obviously hesitated for a few seconds.


    But soon, she shook her head, her enchanting eyes determined as she said, "The end should be just ahead. Let''s finish this last part."


    "But I''m worried about you Sister..."


    Yino sighed with some helplessness.


    Jinyue smiled and voluntarily turned around in front of Yino, showing that her body was unharmed: "Look, I''m really fine! Alive and kicking! Those little traps were nothing!"


    "Alright, instead of worrying about me, you should worry more about yourself!"


    "You''re right."


    Yino''s lips twitched slightly. Seeing there was no way out, he could only helplessly follow Jinyue.


    He hadn''t expected Jinyue to be so tough, enduring all the traps and mechanisms with only scratches. In his previous life, Yino had respawned at checkpoints countless times while exploring the Mountain Temple in the game!


    -Next, there''s the final stage...-


    -She just pretended to be dead to test me, which means Jinyue is already suspicious of me!-


    -If I can''t kill her in this last stage, it might be my turn to be thrown of after she''s done using me!-


    Recalling the walkthrough of the Mountain Temple from his previous life, Yino''s thoughts were tense in his mind.


    But just then, he accidentally stepped on another mechanism.


    This time, Yino didn''t do it on purpose. He really hadn''t expected there to be a trap on this path that Jinyue hadn''t triggered.


    "Yino, Be careful!"


    In the last second before the poisoned arrow struck, a red tail swept across.

 Chapter 29: Ch 29 - Whoever break it, is a puppy!

    "¡ª?!"


    In the last second before the poisoned arrow struck, Yino was pulled back by a red demonic tail.


    But rather than feeling relieved at his narrow escape, Yino was more surprised by Jinyue''s transformation into a fox.


    Jinyue had just revealed her true identity in front of Yino to save him, despite her disguise.


    This left Yino astonished. He had seen something he shouldn''t have, and it was clearly impossible to continue playing dumb.


    Yino had prepared for the worst, but he wasn''t sure how Jinyue would react next.


    "Thank you for your help, Senior Sister."


    "But Senior Sister, you are..."


    Before Jinyue could turn on him, Yino tried to keep his cards close to his chest.


    On the other side, following Yino''s reminder, Jinyue belatedly noticed the red tail behind her and quickly retracted it.


    In the enclosed cave, the atmosphere became awkward.


    Jinyue glanced at Yino silently, her jade-like hand clenching into a fist at first, then gradually relaxing after a moment of silence.


    The reason for it was easy. Yino may use his jade pendant.


    If it really attracted Yuyan, whether Jinyue could leave the Mountain Temple alive tonight would be questionable!


    Furthermore, she saved Yino out of impulse, thus killing him would be illogical.


    Jinyue just hadn''t expected that she would intervene in this way in a moment of urgency.


    Fortunately, saving someone was essentially a good deed, which could be explained as a well-intentioned lie¡ªit was better than Yino being shot by a poisoned arrow and attracting Yuyan while on the brink of death!


    Jinyue did have thoughts of using Yuyan''s jade pendant, but before the final boss appeared, she didn''t want to be seen as the only suspect by Yuyan.


    Now, if she explained things well to Yino, Jinyue would at least have an absolute advantage in terms of favor!


    After a moment of consideration and weighing the pros and cons.


    Jinyue''s face blushed, and she turned her gaze away, saying somewhat pitifully:


    "To be honest, I am not human, but a fox demon from the Western Region who has taken human form."


    "F-fox demon?" Yino feigned surprise, but inwardly he was panicking.


    He also didn''t grasp the game Jinyue was playing. Jinyue did not blush or act coy when she revealed her true form to the protagonist in the game. Instead, she exposed her demonic identity as an undercover villainess when the protagonist was in peril, showing her fangs.


    Compared to that, Jinyue''s current attitude was far too friendly, a scene unimaginable in the game he played.


    "Yes, I know you humans all hate demons, so I''ve been hiding my identity at the Wuji Sect all along..."


    Jinyue''s words became more emotional, her peach blossom eyes with cherry-colored eyeliner showing an air of innocence: "But, just like there are good and bad people among humans, not all demons are monsters, and not all fox demons are creatures that suck human essence..."


    "Why can''t humans and demons coexist peacefully?"


    By the end, Jinyue''s theme had become quite elevated, but Yino couldn''t feel moved at all.


    If these lines were spoken by his aunty Xinyao, He might have been truly stirred.


    But coming from Jinyue, the Pleasure Demon with a succubus innate body, it seemed rather funny. The only truthful part in her entire speech was probably that as a fox demon, she had never sucked human essence.


    This was true, Yino could vouch for her.


    After all, compared to sucking human essence, this evil cult witch preferred to play with people until they died, and then sacrifice them.


    "Brother Yino, do you also have hatred against demons?"


    After setting the mood, Jinyue stared at Yino with her peach blossom eyes brimming with tears. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was another test for Yino. In fact, what Yino answered didn''t matter, because he could lie about the answer, but the genuine emotions in human speech couldn''t escape Jinyue''s eyes.


    "Senior Sister is overthinking it, how could I have any hatred?"


    Yino shrugged and spread his hands nonchalantly.


    His words were absolutely sincere, after all, his aunt, his mother whom he had never met, and even he himself had demon blood.


    "To be honest, my aunt has taught me since I was young that demons are just like us humans, they have feelings, family, people they cherish, and people they love..."


    "Tonight, sharing this ordeal with Senior Sister in the secret realm, I think my aunt was right. At least Senior Sister has saved me more than once."


    Yino was also an experienced actor, getting more emotional as he spoke, almost moving himself to tears.


    There was no choice; this was a crucial moment for his acting skills. If Yino showed even one evidence of lying, Jinyue might silence him or use illusions to forcibly brainwash him.


    That would truly be infighting among villains!


    "Your Aunt...?"


    Hearing these familiar words, Jinyue tilted her head slightly.


    She recalled the scene she had witnessed that night at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, where there was indeed a young spirit crane girl with golden phoenix tattoos on her legs.


    At that time, Jinyue had found that girl strange.


    How could the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, a human power center of the Great Dragon Dynasty, casually shelter a young demon girl?


    Unexpectedly, that spirit crane girl was actually Yino''s aunt!


    If so, Yino''s friendly attitude towards demons made much more sense.


    "It seems your aunt is a very sensible person."


    Jinyue said with a smile, naturally taking a step forward.


    Yino suppressed his inner unease until Jinyue''s alluring eyes once again reflected a blood-colored curse mark, and his body became uncontrollable again.


    The girl cupped Yino''s face, nearly touching his, and their eyes locked for a long period.


    A moment passed.


    Jinyue released the dazed Yino.


    But at the same time, she closed her eyes due to eye strain and raised her hand to her forehead.


    -It seems I''ve consumed too much energy dealing with the mechanisms earlier, I can''t repeatedly cast illusions on him tonight...-


    -However, at least I could confirm that Yino wasn''t lying just now, it was the truth.-


    -Come to think of it...-


    -It seems that since we met, Yino has never lied to me.-


    Jinyue panted softly, silently marveling in her heart.


    As the blood-colored curse mark in her alluring eyes disappeared, Yino regained control of his body.


    He pretended to be confused and stepped forward with concern:


    "What''s wrong, Senior Sister? You didn''t aggravate an old injury by saving me, did you?"


    "How could that be, I just suddenly felt a bit tired..."


    Jinyue slightly pursed her lips, not refusing, and just leaned tiredly on Yino''s shoulder.


    After the illusion test just now, her trust in Yino had increased another level. After all, under the rule of this secular dynasty, kind people without prejudice against demons were truly rare.


    However... Jinyue was really exhausted tonight, she no longer had the energy to act coy and flirtatious with Yino like before.


    Moreover, she felt that casting illusions on Yino consumed far more energy than on ordinary humans.


    Jinyue suspected this was also related to his aunt.


    After all, according to human customs, an aunt represents the sister of Yino''s mother, sharing a blood relationship with Yino, so Yino was likely a demon hybrid, born with considerable resistance to illusions!


    If so, this could also explain why Jinyue''s eyes would ache so quickly when casting illusions on him.


    For ordinary disciples, Jinyue could use illusions to brainwash them seven or eight times a day without feeling tired.


    "Don''t worry about me, the deer''s cry is sounding again, let''s quickly go in and rescue that trapped little deer."


    After a moment''s rest, Jinyue leaned on Yino and opened her alluring eyes.


    But before leaving, she grabbed Yino''s arm again, biting her vermilion lips, and spoke in a pleading and pitiful tone: "Young Master Yino, can you promise not to tell anyone about tonight? If everyone in the Wuji Sect finds out I''m a fox demon, I''ll surely be arrested as a heretic and hanged... I, I really don''t want to be hated by everyone..."


    Yino was silent for a moment, then nodded slightly: "Of course."


    "Then... shall we pinky swear?"


    This time, Jinyue didn''t use illusions to test for truthfulness.


    She held up her little finger, her peach blossom eyes curved into crescent moons, her vermilion lips revealing a tired yet playful bitter smile.


    "Pinky promise, cross my heart,,, "


    "Break this vow and you''re a dog!"

 Chapter 30: Ch 30 - Where is my Sister!?

    "Senior sister, the deer''s cry should be coming from here," Yino thoughtfully said, standing in front of a stone door at the end of the cave.


    He reached out to touch the formation on the stone door but was thrown back due to his incompatible qualifications. Fortunately, Jinyue quickly caught him, preventing Yino from falling to the ground.


    "Are you okay?" Jinyue raised her eyebrows slightly, staring at the door with a more serious tone. After a long rest, her energy had recovered considerably. As long as she didn''t use illusions, Jinyue''s eyes wouldn''t hurt, and her body condition could be maintained at a normal level.


    "I''m fine, but it seems this door is protected by a formation," Yino said, standing steady with some helplessness.


    Behind this stone door was the forbidden area where Gu Wanglan imprisoned the nine-colored deer. This formation was Gu Wanglan''s final lock.


    Yino actually knew there was a spare key hidden nearby left by Gu Wanglan, but in front of Jinyue, he still had to act a little. Otherwise, finding the key right away would be no different from returning to his own home.


    "Let me try," Jinyue sighed helplessly as they seemed to have reached a dead end.


    Jinyue came up to the formation in front of the door, looked back at Yino, and saw his eyes full of wonder and eagerness, which made her feel reassured and gently pursed her lips.


    Three fox tails grew from her back, and at the same time, blood-colored flames appeared floating around Jinyue...


    -Thinking carefully, this might not be a bad thing-


    -If I hadn''t revealed my identity to Yino in advance, who knows how much time we would have wasted in front of this door now!-


    Jinyue smiled softly, gathered her spiritual energy, and pressed her hand firmly against the formation''s mark.


    *Crack crack crack¡ª!*


    The entire stone door was shaking.


    Jinyue continued to pour spiritual energy into the formation, and within 10 minutes, the formation on the stone door began to shatter.


    Yino, who originally wanted to watch, couldn''t help but widen his eyes at this sight.


    *Boom boom boom¡ª!*


    Finally, the formation cracked, and the whole stone door collapsed with it, creating thick clouds of dust.


    -Wow, is it this violent...-


    Yino was dumbfounded. In the game, this stone door required a key to unlock, then it would open left and right to reveal the passage.


    However, under Jinyue''s violent attack, it directly blew the entire door away.


    Apart from illusions, her true strength was not to be underestimated!


    "Cough, cough cough¡ª!"


    Amidst the swirling dust, the cherry-haired girl walked out covering her mouth.


    Her face looked paler, and her appearance had returned to that of the usual human form, not maintaining her foxy true form.


    "Yino, the door is open now, follow me," Jinyue said in a serious tone, beckoning to the young man behind her.


    She wasn''t as energetic as she had been before due to tiredness from her physical strength and revealing her identity. Her expression was filled with exhaustion, and she didn''t bother acting anymore.


    Yino stood at the entryway, watching her back, his thoughts complicated.


    Seeing Jinyue''s figure disappear into the dust, Yino followed closely behind, passing through the collapsed stone door ruins¡ª


    "Senior Sister?"


    He stood on the remnants of the stone entrance, looking at the empty and deserted dungeon with a puzzled expression.


    In the dungeon, there was no response, only Yino''s own echo.


    Yino jumped down from the stone door ruins and continued to walk forward.


    He saw at the end of the dungeon was a lava inferno, and above the boiling magma hung an iron cage, in which was imprisoned the legendary nine-colored deer.


    The nine-colored deer sensed the arrival of someone and stood up, dragging its chains. Its spiritual eyes were lively, and it raised its head to let out a mournful cry for help.


    -I can''t believe I''m actually seeing a living nine-colored deer...-


    -In the game, when this little one first appeared, it had already been sacrificed by Gu Wanglan into a pile of white bones.-


    Yino couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    Undoubtedly, the infernal iron cage before him was the final settlement scene of the Mountain Temple instance.


    Everything here, even the mournful cry of the nine-colored deer, was exactly the same as Yino''s memories from his previous life!


    But compared to the temptation of countless treasures here, there were now two questions tormenting Yino''s mind¡ª


    -Where is the lord-level boss guarding the Mountain Temple?-


    -And... where is Jinyue?-


    ...


    ...


    ...


    *Boom boom boom!!!*


    Below the dungeon, there existed another hidden dungeon.


    As a white light formation appeared, the lovely fox demon girl stood frozen in place.


    Her lips revealed her sharp teeth, and her eyes became keen as she gazed around, but all she could do was draw her sword and stare around in confusion.


    "What kind of place is this again?"


    "Did I trigger some mechanism again?"


    "And¡­ Where''s Yino..."


    Jinyue cute little face looked a bit dazed.


    A second ago, she had just blasted the stone door and was walking in front, calling for Yino to hurry up.


    But the next second, the space in front of her became distorted, and at the same time, a white light appeared, and Jinyue was inexplicably teleported to this gloomy place.


    Now, Jinyue not only couldn''t sense Yino''s aura.


    Moreover, this place was pitch black, and Jinyue was as blind as a bat, only able to hear the dripping sound of water droplets falling not far away.


    "Damn! What a disgusting aura..."


    "How many ghostly things did Gu Wanglan hide in the Temple?"


    Since Yino wasn''t here, Jinyue no longer needed to pretend to be a righteous cultivator.


    Her beautiful eyes flashed a murderous desire laced with anger, and she stretched her tails as she looked around.


    However, as the sense of an unknown disaster came, Jinyue''s initial momentum dissipated, and huge beads of sweat rolled down her face.


    This place was too gloomy, with the smell of blood in the air.


    The thick fog obscured vision, and even when Jinyue lit a flame, she still couldn''t see the surrounding environment clearly.


    And what was more bizarre was that as time passed,


    Jinyue could vaguely hear something quietly wriggling not far away.


    Her heart sounded a great alarm, recalling what Yino had said in the Mountain Temple. Jinyue felt a chill down her spine, as if something ominous was staring at her...


    "Damn it, I''m a demon!"


    "I''m supposed to be the one scaring others in this world!"


    The fox lady spoke fiercely, but the tails behind her had already tucked in.


    Jinyue was becoming very terrified.


    Her original plan for coming to the back mountain tonight was just to look for the location of Gu Wanglan''s Mountain Temple according to the prophecy, and then find an opportunity to spread the information to attract the protagonists to the back mountain.


    So, Jinyue''s original plan did not intend to personally explore.


    But because Yino was also by her side, and he had Yuyan''s jade pendant, it gave Jinyue a glimmer of hope and courage. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She thought... If they were really discovered by Gu Wanglan, she would use Yino''s jade pendant to have Yuyan kill Gu Wanglan!


    Killing Gu Wanglan would still align with Jinyue''s interests.


    But now, Jinyue realized she had gambled too big!


    She not only overestimated her own strength but also underestimated the net Gu Wanglan had set for the Mountain Temple!


    Thinking carefully, Jinyue had only heard fragments of the prophecy. Apart from the nine-colored deer, she knew almost nothing about the Mountain Temple ¡ª she didn''t know how many secrets the Temple hid, she didn''t even figure out which evil cult Gu Wanglan actually believed in.


    Jinyue truly regretted it now!


    *Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª*


    An eerie gust of wind blew on the back of her neck.


    Jinyue suddenly turned around but still couldn''t see anything.


    She was terrified, her heart pounding, not daring to make a sound ¡ª the self-proclaimed Pleasure Demon fox lady didn''t seem to be as crazy as the rumored evil cult members.


    *Hiss hiss hiss¡ª!*


    Another eerie wriggling sound.


    This time, Jinyue''s fox ears keenly detected the direction.


    She looked up and saw that at some point, rows of red compound eyes had lit up in the space above and behind her.


    There were eight pairs of these dense compound eyes, and in the depths of each pair of eyes were reflected different ancient incantations.


    *Crack crack crack¡ª!!!*


    This time, the joints could be heard cracking as the giant creature moved.


    It hung upside down from the ceiling of the dungeon, eight compound eyes staring straight at the fox lady below, making an evil, human-like squeaking sound.


    But more unsettling than its horrifying appearance was that the moment it appeared, almost the entire dungeon''s air was filled with a bloody life essence.


    The so-called [life essence], in Jinyue''s perception, was not an adjective.


    It was a noun that ordinary people would find hard to understand.


    Because only those who had dealt with the followers of the Full Moon Cult would deeply understand what [life essence] meant.


    *Crack crack crack crack¡ª!*


    Another sound of joints twisting and rubbing.


    This time, as the giant worm with eight pairs of compound eyes lunged at her, she lightly bit her white teeth, her unyielding little face finally tinged with fear and despair¡ª


    "Not good..."


    "It''s the Full Moon Cult''s breeding worm!"

 Chapter 31: Ch 31 - Things got intense, saw senior sister ascend to heaven

    Sorry for not updating in the past few days. I was editing and changing some chapters to prepare for the contract. Thank you for your support, and have a great time~


    **Do you want the chapters to be shorter than 1500 words? (2 chapters each day) or 2000+ words per day with only one chapter?**


    ...


    "This is really strange."


    "Could it be that the Mountain Temple glitched?"


    "Where''s that big bug that Gu guy raised in the game?"


    "That thing''s whole body is a treasure. If it died, it would drop a ground full of [Scales of Life]. Later, we can find a blacksmith from the Full Moon Sect to forge a set of high-grade armor..."


    Yino circled the dungeon several times, carefully studying every mechanism, and even triggered all the traps at one point, but still couldn''t find the condition to trigger the boss battle.


    He now stands again in front of the nine-colored deer''s cage, feeling somewhat confused.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, the nine-colored deer in the cell becomes further frightened as Yino does not come to rescue it, shaking its chains:


    " Bleat! Bleat Bleat ¡ª!"


    Look, the little deer has become so anxious it''s turned into a whining monster.


    Yino still ignores it, frowning in thought.


    He''s not heartless, and he certainly knows that the nine-colored deer is the most valuable thing in this dungeon.


    But now the key problem is that without defeating the boss, the seal on the cage imprisoning the nine-colored deer naturally can''t be broken!


    "Mie! Mie mie!!"


    Seeing Yino unmoved, the little deer changes to another strange sound.


    Yino''s forehead pops a vein¡ª


    "Hey, you silly deer, be quiet! Can''t you see I''m trying to figure out how to save you?"


    "I''m at a loss right now."


    "I was originally thinking of letting that fox help you defeat the monster guarding this place, then I''d take advantage of the chaos to carry you away..."


    "But now, great, the monster boss has glitched and won''t come out, and Jinyue has mysteriously disappeared!" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How do you want me to save you?"


    Yino raises his eyebrows, points with his small hand, and starts lecturing the little deer in the cage.


    The legendary nine-colored deer isn''t actually anything special, just a small deer with albino fur.


    If you had to say where it''s related to [nine colors], it''s probably just that its antlers have nine colors.


    Although Yino doesn''t know if it can understand human speech, at least Yino is in a bad mood now and won''t indulge it.


    "Ying... ying ying..."


    The little deer, scolded with tears in its eyes, can only lower its head and make pitiful sounds.


    "As expected of a divine beast, it knows a bit of shame."


    Yino relaxes as he observes its good behavior.


    He stares at the little deer''s pair of nine-colored antlers and curiously asks, "By the way, can you use your antlers to sense Jinyue''s aura?"


    "I remember in the game story, even ordinary deer spirits had this skill, something called [Nature Resonance]..."


    "As the top-tier divine beast among deer, you should be at least a bit more powerful than ordinary deer spirits, right?"


    Towards the end, Yino narrows his cold eyes, looking at the little deer with a suspicious gaze.


    When the small deer hears these words, it quickly stands up, dragging its chains, holding its head high and chest out, its bright eyes flaming with unbreakable stubbornness.


    "Ying!"


    It calls out once, then closes its eyes.


    Under Yino''s gaze, the nine-colored antlers gradually become iridescent, shimmering brilliantly.


    However, it''s evident that the little deer is struggling while activating the skill.


    Yino has an idea and nonchalantly takes out a few pills Yuyan has given him, throwing them into the cage with a perfect parabolic arc.


    "Take it easy, these pills are very nourishing. My senior sister says eating too many damages the kidneys."


    "If a silly deer like you really eat yourself to death, my trip to the Mountain Temple tonight will have been in vain."


    Yino says with his hands on his hips, quite helplessly.


    But before he finishes speaking, the deer has already swallowed the pills in one gulp, too hungry to be picky.


    It raises its small face, letting out a coquettish sigh, then closes its eyes again to resume the nature resonance.


    Although Yino''s cultivation isn''t high, he can still feel the spiritual energy ripples in the air, like an ultrasonic radar from his previous life. In a sense, it''s very scientific.


    "Mie! Mie mie!"


    At some point, the little deer suddenly widens its eyes and starts calling out to Yino, who is sitting cross-legged on the spot.


    Yino curiously raises an eyebrow. He observes the deer''s gestures and finally focuses on the floor tiles beneath his feet.


    "You''re saying that fox woman is beneath my feet?"


    Yino asked curiously.


    The little deer nods repeatedly: "Mie! Mie mie!"


    "By the way, are you really a deer, not a sheep?"


    The repeated weird sounds cause Yino to tease.


    But jokes aside, he doesn''t have time to dwell on the deer''s lineage now, staring intently at the direction below, lost in thought.


    Below this dungeon is the hiding place of the boss monster [Breeding Worm].


    In the game, the [Breeding Worm] would burst out from under the floor tiles after the protagonist unlocked the stone door and entered the dungeon, then roar and engage in a spectacular boss battle with the protagonist...


    And now, the nine-colored deer says Jinyue''s aura is down there.


    -By the way, when did she go down to fight the boss?-


    -Earth Traversing Technique?-


    Thinking of this, Yino suddenly widens his eyes: "Is there a possibility that because Jinyue violently broke the door, it triggered the formation''s punishment mechanism and forcibly teleported her to the [Breeding Worm]''s boss room?"


    "¡ªOh my~!"


    "If that''s the case, it would explain why both Jinyue and the boss monster have disappeared!"


    Yino awakens as if from a dream, suddenly sitting up.


    No wonder he couldn''t figure it out before. In his previous life in the game, he had tried every solution except violently breaking down the door, so Yino naturally didn''t know what punishment mechanism there would be for violently breaking the door!


    Jinyue is really impressive.


    Before opening the door, a series of operations as fierce as a tiger, but after opening the door, she didn''t last three seconds before being arrested.


    "Now I have two choices."


    "Either I stay here and wait for Jinyue to kill the Breeding Worm, then I can easily clear the Mountain Temple..."


    "But the problem is, what if Jinyue doesn''t win?"


    "If she dies, wouldn''t she just feed the Breeding Worm? By then, if the Breeding Worm''s cultivation surges and it comes up to kill me, I''m done for."


    "Or, I could trigger the punishment mechanism again and go down to help Jinyue fight the boss together."


    "But that''s the boss room, who knows what else is hidden there. We might both die down there."


    Yino''s mind races through thoughts, but his body is already instinctively walking towards the broken stone door.


    Actually, he has a third, most stable choice, which is to run away directly, then secretly spread the news, letting Gu Wanglan return to the Mountain Temple to clean up the mess, leaving Jinyue to die.


    If it were a few days ago, Yino would have chosen the last option without hesitation.


    But now... Yino doesn''t want Jinyue to die here.


    -Well she still has here uses-


    Half because he''s softened, and half because he wants to take a gamble, to maximize future benefits.


    After all, if he can help Jinyue defeat the Breeding Worm, Yino can not only repay the life-saving favor from before, but also rightfully take away more spoils.


    And in the future, if the relationship with Jinyue improves, he could even use her to deal with the protagonist!


    -The enemy of my enemy is my friend!-


    Thinking of this, Yino pauses before the ruined stone door. He puts his hands in his pockets, recalling and calculating the strategies for fighting the boss from his previous life.


    "The Breeding Worm itself isn''t much to fear. I could recite its combo moves and weaknesses backwards in my previous life. As long as I have enough output, I could speed-run it with my eyes closed..."


    "If it hasn''t mutated, I''d be confident, but I''m afraid Gu Wanglan might have hidden some monster I don''t know about in that boss room."


    "Moreover, I can''t waste Yuyan''s jade pendant in a place like this."


    After a moment of calculating the pro and cons.


    Yino opens his eyes, placing his palm on the broken stone door, gradually infusing spiritual energy.


    He feels the resistance and changes of the door-guarding formation.


    And just as the white light appears, a melodious deer call comes again from the depths of the dungeon¡ª


    "The blessing of the nine-colored deer?"


    Yino looks back. But in the next second, his body falls into the chaos of space-time.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "Where is she?"


    In the dark dungeon, the sword-wielding boy lands from a white light screen.


    He looked around, only hearing strange writhing sounds from not far away. Apart from the pungent smell of blood, there''s no trace or life aura of the fox woman in the boss room.


    Meanwhile, the huge intertwining worm also turns its head, eight strange red eyes staring straight at the white-clad boy under the light screen.


    He sees large patches of blood staining the worm''s scales.


    "You ate her...?"


    His face was expressionless, with a flash of absolute coolness traveling through the depths of his dark pupils.


    The worm naturally doesn''t understand human language.


    It shakes off the blood on its body, turns and burrows into the ground, as the floor beneath cracks like a tortoise shell and rushes towards the boy¡ª


    *Squelch¡ª!*


    The worm bursts out of the ground, not only missing its target but also getting precisely stabbed in one red eye by a dagger.


    The terrible pain made the worm convulse and twist.


    It shakes its tail to break free, but Yino pull out the dagger, jumps and dodged.


    The worm burrowed again.


    After a moment of cracking sounds, the worm changed its angle, rising from Yino''s blind spot, roaring as it attacks.


    *Clang!*


    This time, it''s a crisp collision sound. Yino simply sidesteps, then turned with a reverse angle, switching to a long sword to stab under the worm''s scales.


    The worm again howled in pain. It repeatedly swinged its tail in sweeping attacks, but as if every move is precisely predicted, Yino dances lightly with the wind, dodging continuously.


    As the combo attack ends, the worm again flips and burrows.


    "Three, two, one..."


    Yino expressionlessly stands there, gripping his blade and waits for it.


    He counts down silently. When he reaches the last second, Yino''s cold eyes flashed, and he leaps into the air at an unexpected angle.


    At the same time, the giant worm''s body rushes out from beneath his feet, missing again.


    Enraged and humiliated, its eight compound eyes focus on the boy in mid-air, endless life energy gathering in the worm''s fanged mouthparts.


    Yino''s front foot touches the ground, and with his back foot, an elemental light beam bursts from the its mouth.


    *Boom boom boom¡ª!!!*


    The straight-line sweep like a laser, explodes the entire dungeon into dust.


    The laser continues for a long time.


    And just as smoke rises from the worm''s mouth and it lowers its head to catch its breath, that sharp little dagger once again pierced one of its compound eyes.


    It''s all like solving a formula problem.


    Although there''s no weak point popup like in the game, Yino didn''t waste a single post-attack moment of the worm, precisely piercing its weak points.


    "Hiss hiss hiss¡ª!"


    The worm''s eyes bleed as it writhes in misery.


    It angrily swings its tail, but was still nimbly dodged by the boy.


    Then, when the worm''s combo technique ends, he turns and blinds another eye.


    This formulaic battle continues for several hours.


    Burrowing, rushing, charging, laser, struggling, triple tail swipe, burrowing...


    Until the worm''s eighth compound eye was also blinded, it eventually collapses on the ground, unable to move and gasping for air.


    At the same time, a strange pattern appears on the worm''s abdomen.


    Yino unhurriedly walks forward, manually pries open its scales, and thrusts the iron sword into the strange pattern on its abdomen.


    The worm again struggles and swings its tail, but is dodged by a pre-anticipated jump.


    After a long period of panting. The worm almost epileptically convulses as it stands up.


    Yino stands still and sheathes his sword. He glanced up at it with pity in his eyes.


    "I''m only at the Foundation Establishment stage, I really tortured you."


    "To still have breath after having all weak points stabbed... If it were my max level account from my previous life, you would have dropped equipment the moment you emerged from the ground."


    Yino plays with the dagger in his hand, speaking casually to himself.


    The worm opens its bloody maw and roars, struggling once more to burrow into the ground.


    Yino sighed and continued to accompany it through the final series of combos.


    A second later, after the worm spits out a final laser and collapses on the ground, gasping for air, Yino prys open the scales and thrusts a dagger deep into its abdomen, thereby ending the battle.


    This time, the giant worm was completely lifeless.


    *Clang¡ª!*


    Yino throwed away the now-blunt dagger, sitting down wearily against the worm''s body.


    "I don''t know if performing a -C- on you now would still save Jinyue."


    He grabbed his hair with a gaze that was complex, regretful, and melancholic.


    If he had been less thoughtful and acted on instinct to save her immediately, just as Jinyue had saved him before, perhaps he could have arrived before Jinyue was eaten.


    And just as Yino was sighing deeply, he sees a familiar pair of blood-red enchanting eyes on the roof in the darkness¡ª


    "Holy cow!"


    Yino sit up startled.


    "Am I dreaming? I swear I''m seeing Jinyue''s ghost ascending to heaven!"

 Chapter 32: Ch 32 - Is this ointment of yours legitimate?

    "Nonsense! I haven''t ascended to heaven yet!"


    Jinyue descended from the sky with the intention of making a graceful landing, but her weak legs caused her to stumble and fall square in front of Yino.


    If Jinyue''s previous feigned death was intentional smearing blood on herself to test Yino, this time she was actually wounded and bloodied from head to toe.


    "Where... where did you come from?"


    Yino had been resting against the dead worm''s body.


    When he saw Jinyue appear out of nowhere, a cold sweat broke out on his back, and his previously calm demeanor changed.


    The reason was simple: when Yino had first teleported into the dungeon, he had already extended his senses to search for any presence in the entire area.


    Except for the large bloodstains on the floor and the breeding worm''s scales, there was no other trace of Jinyue''s presence!


    So, Yino had reasonably deduced that Jinyue had been swallowed by the breeding worm after a battle.


    But unexpectedly... Jinyue had been hiding on the ceiling all along!


    He had truly underestimated the survival skills of an illusion prodigy.


    "You didn''t use illusion techniques to conceal your presence and hang upside down from the ceiling watching me the whole time, did you?"


    Yino''s lips twitched, and his face paled as he questioned with a strained voice.


    This twist was so bizarre that Yino even forgot to help the foxy woman up from the ground.


    "Can you help me get up first? I think my leg is broken; I can''t stand..."


    Jinyue didn''t answer his question, instead pleading for help.


    "Oh, right."


    Yino finally came to his senses and hurried to lift the limp fox spirit.


    He sat on the ground, leaning against the breeding worm, with Jinyue resting beside him, her head drooping on Yino''s shoulder like a lifeless doll.


    "Don''t lean on my shoulder."


    Yino spoke softly.


    Upon hearing this, Jinyue obediently lifted her head, looking at Yino with a pitiful expression on her small face.


    She bit her lip, wanting to say something. But in the next moment, Yino sat up and crouched by her legs:


    "Didn''t you say your leg was broken? Let me see if I can set it for you."


    "You know medical skills too...?"


    Jinyue''s previous disappointment faded as she blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Yino in amazement.


    Her face rarely showed a genuine look of admiration and gratitude.


    This was a scene Yino had never witnessed in the game; it seemed he had truly been set up by the Pleasure Demon tonight.


    "Well, you saw the battle earlier..."


    "At this point, I have nothing to hide from you."


    Yino murmured quietly, taking out a small vial of essential oil from his pocket.


    "To be honest, I do know some medical skills, and I happen to have some medicine with me."


    As he said this, Yino used the conversation to divert attention and suddenly lifted Jinyue''s injured jade leg.


    Jinyue was in so much pain that she couldn''t talk, her delicate hands grasping her garments and only letting out soft moans.


    Her leg was held firmly, and she looked at Yino with an uneasy expression on her face. She didn''t know what Yino was going to do, but the position and situation made her imagination run wild...


    "Are you... are you really just doing medicine...?"


    Jinyue restrained her shame and asked softly.


    Because ever since her leg was lifted in front of Yino, although his facial expression remained that of a gentleman, his hands, covered in strange essential oil, were moving back and forth on Jinyue''s milky leg, touching almost every inch of skin from her upper thigh to her ankle.


    Although Jinyue respected him as her savior, his touching was so blatant that she couldn''t help but wonder if he was really examining her injuries or taking advantage of the situation.


    In just a moment, her beautiful leg had been touched until it was flushed and warm.


    "Stop touching, it''s making my heart flutter..."


    Jinyue felt more sensitive and pleaded with a red face.


    She wanted to pull back her heated left leg, but the already injured Jinyue had no strength to do so. She could only allow Yino''s soul-stirring hands to roam her jade leg...


    Yino just looked up at her once, then said calmly:


    "Don''t move, bear with it."


    "But... mmph~!"


    Jinyue tilted her flushed face back, gritting her teeth and panting like a small cat, she was too sensitive to argue or resist anymore.


    Jinyue gradually felt as if all of her senses were focused on one leg, and the meridians in that leg were linked to all of her other senses. This made every inch of skin Yino stroked seem crystal vivid in her imagination, as if he were touching her entire body! S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And just as Jinyue was swallowing hard, enduring with difficulty¡ª


    *Crack!*


    A crisp bone sounded.


    Yino''s previously gentle caressing suddenly applied force.


    Jinyue quickly closed her eyes in terror, all of her muscles tensing up in a straight line.


    But, after a long stillness, Jinyue did not experience the anticipated pain.


    She just felt the warmth and touch of Yino''s hands on her leg, which was soaked in essential oil, as well as a mild tingling and cooling feeling.


    Jinyue opened her eyes, surprised to find she could move her left foot.


    "Look how scared you were."


    Yino raised an eyebrow, glancing at her while gently massaging her still reddish knee.


    After another moment of observation, Yino patted her fair thigh: "Quickly wipe your tears, I didn''t really hurt you."


    Seeing Jinyue much more at ease, Yino continued touching her thigh, explaining calmly:


    "You didn''t actually have a fracture. It was just a joint dislocation from a severe impact. I''ve already set the bone back in place... I was touching your leg earlier because I was afraid you''d cry and scream in pain, so I used the medicine to confuse your nerves and distract you."


    "I... I didn''t know there was such a painless medical technique..."


    The fox lady tried to move her leg back and forth, her eyes filled with surprise.


    Yino''s unique and gentle treatment strategy appeared to completely alter her previous views on physicians.


    Jinyue suddenly felt satisfied.


    -Thinking back, the tingling sensation when he touched my leg earlier was quite pleasant.-


    -No, wait...-


    -It wasn''t my imagination!-


    - Yino is still touching me, even now-


    "Isn''t the treatment over... do you... do you need to keep touching?"


    Jinyue gently bit her lip, reminding him somewhat awkwardly.


    Hearing this, Yino didn''t push his luck and cleanly put her leg down.


    Yino didn''t say anything, but his gaze turned to Jinyue''s right leg.


    This time, Jinyue had already tasted the sweetness of the treatment.


    She no longer had any worries and, despite the pain, she intentionally lifted her right leg and placed it in Yino''s lap, allowing him to apply the essential oil.


    "My right leg is a bit better than the left. Although I can feel it, it hurts a lot when I move it now..."


    Jinyue wagged her tail, obediently reporting her condition.


    After applying the essential oil ointment, Yino didn''t continue touching in a way that made Jinyue''s heart jump like he did with the previous leg.


    This time, he changed his approach. Combining two fingers, he started from the thigh, checking the pulse at different acupoints, and finally pressed his fingertips onto the swollen ankle of her milky foot.


    As soon as Yino''s fingertips touched, Jinyue let out a soft moan.


    "It seems this is the root of the problem."


    "Is... is it a sprained ankle?" Jinyue asked weakly.


    "For a mortal body, yes. But the breeding worm''s scales were poisonous, and this involves your spiritual energy and meridians. I''ll first apply some medicine to clear your meridians, and then..."


    Yino stopped mid-sentence.


    But his hands weren''t idle. He naturally removed the blood-stained white embroidered silk stockings, revealing the swollen and purplish delicate flesh of her jade foot.


    "Will... will this poisoning make me a cripple in the future...?"


    Jinyue asked quietly, her tail tucked between her legs, her beautiful eyes clearly tense with fear.


    Yino gazed at her, confused, unsure whether she was acting or actually this timid.


    After all, in the game, Jinyue''s later stages involved more than just a lame leg. She even went blind from peering into the abyss, yet wearing an eye patch didn''t temper her villainous nature as the Pleasure Demon.


    -But now... She was this scared just from some poison in her foot-


    -It seemed the crazy demon woman from the game didn''t become that way overnight-


    "If you behave and cooperate from now on, say a few nice things about me, I might be willing to sacrifice myself to help you detoxify... Otherwise, once this poison penetrates your meridians and acupoints, spreading up your leg, forget about being lame, you might have to amputate the entire leg."


    Yino pretended to be mysterious as he frightened her.


    This was also a test, because at this stage, Jinyue couldn''t even defeat the breeding worm. Her display of strength clearly didn''t match Yino''s stereotypical impression of the Pleasure Demon from the game.


    Struggling with the fact that Jinyue played the role of a junior sister in the early stages of the story, with little combat interaction, Yino wasn''t sure about her early background or how she gradually became the crazy character she was in the middle and later stages.


    "As long as this injury can be healed, I''ll do whatever you say!"


    "Please save me... I don''t want to be lame for the rest of my life..."


    The fox lady''s face paled as she gripped Yino''s arm.


    It seemed she was frightened by his words. Even Yino felt her pitiful act was like something out of a science fiction movie.


    But he couldn''t rule out the possibility that she was still pretending to test him.


    So, Yino didn''t dare to take advantage of the situation and nodded seriously, saying:


    "Alright, let''s apply the medicine first."


    "Mm..."


    As the cool ointment touched her foot, Jinyue''s body tensed up again, her face gradually turning red once more.


    She stopped chattering and just watched the young man, obediently stretching out her leg, allowing his palm and the ointment to be evenly applied to every inch of skin on her foot.


    "This ointment seems different...?"


    Feeling the gradually increasing burning sensation on her reddening jade foot, Jinyue anxiously tucked her tail and pressed her legs together.

 Chapter 33: Ch 33 - I dare you to ask your dear aunty the same question

    "This ointment seems different...?"


    Jinyue tucked her tail and pushed her knees together as the burning feeling on her reddening jade foot increased.


    Yino glanced at her and said calmly:


    "Relax, this medicine is to suppress the chaotic flow of poison. The previous one was to confuse your nerves."


    "I didn''t expect Young Master Yino to carry so many medicines. You''re truly reliable~"


    Jinyue nervously wagged her tail, pursing her red lips to say some flattering words.


    However, the more she humbled herself and appeared obedient, the more Yino thought her image clashed with his memories, seeming less genuine.


    "I told you earlier that I got lost when perusing the Alchemy Shop on the back mountain last night... These medications are what I bought there."


    As Yino continued his lie, he suddenly realized he could tie it back to his earlier story.


    Thinking himself quite clever, he began massaging the medicated milky foot and ankle.


    Jinyue''s feet were similar to his aunty Xinyao''s, typical of young girls - white, smooth, small, and cute... It was a pity that Jinyue''s poison had caused the skin around her ankle to turn red and purple.


    The difference was that Jinyue had blood-red totems tattooed on her ankles, while Xinyao had golden phoenix feathers.


    And... Jinyue seemed to have a bloody red totem mark on her sole as well.


    "Why... why do you keep staring at the bottom of my foot..."


    Jinyue''s sharp eyes picked up on Yino''s odd focus.


    She arched her jade foot, using her left foot to cover the right, unwilling to allow Yino to observe freely out of humiliation.


    "..."


    Yino didn''t respond, just slightly raised an eyebrow.


    Immediately, the perceptive fox girl remembered her earlier promise to him - [Be obedient and cooperate with the treatment]


    Jinyue gently bit her lip, and after a moment of gathering courage, she raised her toes, voluntarily presenting the pink-tinged delicate flesh of her sole and the crimson mark hidden in the center of her foot to Yino.


    Yino didn''t hesitate, continuing to apply medicine to the girl''s sole.


    Jinyue covered her face, red and nervous. Although it wasn''t a private area, because the sole had always been protected by shoes and socks, the sensitivity of that delicate flesh when applying medicine far exceeded that of her other skin.


    After a moment of application, Yino put Jinyue''s foot down-


    "It''s nothing special, I was just curious. The location of your mark is quite unusual, even on the sole of your foot."


    "You... even know about the totem marks on demons?"


    Jinyue took away her small foot, forgetting her prior embarrassment, her eyes filled with interest for the young man. Most people would not be as knowledgeable about demon marks.


    However, thinking of Yino''s earlier battle scene and his skilled medical techniques, Jinyue felt it was reasonable for him to know anything now - after all, he had already demonstrated extraordinary abilities.


    Yino shrugged, explaining naturally: "I told you before, my aunty is a demon... So I know a bit about common knowledge regarding various demon tribes."


    "Your aunt doesn''t have a mark here?"


    Jinyue tilted her head in curiosity as the conversation veered off subject.


    Yino hesitated for a moment, then poked the center of the pattern on Jinyue''s sole with his fingertip.


    "You mean this spot?"


    He seemed to be indicating, but his technique was professional, precisely gathering a weak spiritual energy at his fingertip, then injecting it into a nerve acupoint on the sole as he poked.


    "Eyaaah--!"


    Jinyue''s body began to twitch uncontrollably.


    She tensed her foot arch, her jade toes flexing back and forth several times before she recovered from the electrifying, tingling sensation that had just coursed through her.


    "That''s one thing, but... don''t poke randomly! It feels so strange!"


    Jinyue, who was sensitive and out of breath, could only complain with a begging tone.


    She hadn''t noticed Yino''s precise acupoint stimulation, just couldn''t understand why her feet were so sensitive in Yino''s hands! Especially the sole, which was countless times more sensitive than her legs!


    For a moment, she felt like a little fox being played with at will in a human''s palm.


    She suspected that in just that short time of caressing, every sensitive spot on her legs and feet had been thoroughly explored by Yino!


    This was just the skin below the waist; she dared not imagine other areas!


    Yino looked at her, pretending seriousness:


    "I was just curious. My aunt definitely doesn''t have the mark on her soles..."


    Jinyue gazed at him and fell silent.


    She originally didn''t want to explain too much to an outsider, but in the current intimate atmosphere after their ordeal, Jinyue couldn''t help but curl her lips upward. She proudly raised her beautiful foot in Yino''s lap, saying with a coy smile: "When I was little, Grandma said that I had more totem marks on my body than others..."


    "Grandma said, the more totem marks on the body, the more favored one is by the tribe''s guardian spirit!"


    "So, having a totem pattern on the sole means - I''m more blessed by fate than your aunt~!"


    She appeared to be joking and boasting, but her charming eyes were reminiscing about childhood, making it difficult for Yino to tell the difference between fact and illusory


    Yino nodded slightly. Although it was the first time he had heard Jinyue''s monologue, he wasn''t surprised.


    After all, this was the Fallen Immortal world. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even fate prophecies truly existed, so Jinyue''s theory about fate totems naturally had some merit.


    "So, besides your feet, you have many totems on your body?"


    Yino strangely extrapolated.


    Hearing this, Jinyue initially wanted to lift her clothes to show off, but quickly, her small face turned bright red.


    The fox girl puffed up her cheeks, giving him a coquettish, resentful glance:


    "You''re trying to take advantage of me again!"


    "I''m not, I''m a gentleman. I was just a little curious."


    "Yeah, right! I dare you to ask your dear aunty the same question!"


    "How do you know I haven''t?"

 Chapter 34: Ch 34 – Moooooo

    "Trying to take advantage of me again!"


    "No, I''m a gentleman. I was just curious."


    "Yeah, right! I dare you to ask your dear aunty the same question!"


    "Who said I didn''t?"


    Yino replied naturally without thinking. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Jinyue blinked in surprise.


    Thinking of the unspeakable locations of the totem marks on her body, she incredulously said with a red face: "Then... did she really show you?"


    "No, she didn''t. When I asked, she said something about reporting me to my father..."


    At this point, Yino sighed quietly and clicked his tongue: "To be forgiven, I had to wash her feet for a week."


    "Puhaha~ So you have times when you''re bullied too!"


    As Yino naturally changed the subject, Jinyue''s attention was already diverted, and she couldn''t help but laugh.


    But just as Jinyue was most relaxed, Yino, quick-eyed and quick-handed, bent his index finger and suddenly pressed the knuckle against the acupoint of the tattoo on Jinyue''s sole.


    "Eek--!"


    In an instant, Jinyue''s laughter abruptly stopped, her entire body instinctively tensing up again.


    She struggled to escape the magical grip on her foot''s acupoint, but Yino''s grip was strong. Having caught her off guard, he wasn''t about to let go of her defenseless little foot.


    "Ayaaah~ It hurts, it hurts..."


    The pain piercing her heart made the foxy girl unable to speak coherently.


    Her body became weak, and all she could do was moan hopelessly.


    Yino firmly held her ankle, continuously injecting spiritual energy through the pressure point until it thoroughly penetrated all the meridians in Jinyue''s entire foot.


    "Nyyaaah~~!"


    For a moment, Jinyue couldn''t help but cry out.


    She tilted her head back, her gaze blank, as if her soul had been penetrated.


    Yino''s spiritual energy was like a tingling electric current, first forcefully injected into the totem acupoint on Jinyue''s sole, then rushing along the meridians straight to the top of her head. Even Jinyue previously pained, alluring pupils instantly became clear.


    "Alright, I''ve cleared the acupoints and meridians in your foot."


    "Now, I''ll continuously inject spiritual energy into your sole until the poison spread throughout different meridians is forced out..."


    Yino''s tone changed very quickly. One second he was joking with Jinyue, the next he was pressing acupoints, changing his attitude faster than turning a page.


    Jinyue was sweating heavily from the pain and had barely recovered when she felt another hot, warm current gather in her sole.


    She instantly felt much better. Looking up, she saw Yino combining two fingers, continuously injecting spiritual energy into the center of the bloody red totem pattern on her sole.


    Jinyue could even feel that as Yino''s spiritual energy surged into her body, all the totem patterns across her body began to glow excitedly.


    "Don''t move at all. I''m helping you expel the poison. If you act recklessly, be careful the toxins don''t flow chaotically and erode your entire body."


    Yino said calmly, focusing intently with his head lowered.


    His tone wasn''t particularly urgent; after all, he was just treating her. Jinyue''s life depended on her own care.


    Jinyue didn''t dare move, just watching Yino with an incredulous gaze, as if all this was beyond her understanding, yet the results were exactly what she had hoped for.


    As time passed, black liquid dripped out of Jinyue''s sole, drop by drop.


    The black liquid slid down Yino''s fingers, leaving smoking, scorching marks.


    Jinyue could clearly notice that although Yino appeared unmoved on the surface, he was gritting his teeth in pain, just enduring to not interrupt the detoxification process, continuously injecting spiritual energy into her body through her sole.


    Only after the black liquid was gradually turned bleeding red did Yino, bathed in sweat, breathe a deep sigh of relief.


    "That should do it, the poison has been drained..."


    "But don''t rush, I just pierced the acupoint on your sole with spiritual energy. I need to seal and bandage it for you, otherwise this acupoint won''t close in the future."


    Yino said very seriously.


    Jinyue tilted her head: "What happens if the acupoint doesn''t close?"


    "Not sure, maybe it''ll become your weakness. If an enemy can attack your sole, spiritual energy could easily enter your bone marrow and soul source through the acupoint''s gap..."


    "Then, then please hurry and seal it for me!"


    After hearing him. She became a little scared.


    Just hearing Yino''s description made Jinyue feel her sole itching. She couldn''t help but arch her jade foot, trembling.


    "Look how scared you are. If an acupoint can be opened, it can certainly be sealed."


    "Besides, how could a normal person come up with such an underhanded trick against your foot?"


    Seeing Jinyue''s foot so tense, Yino couldn''t help but find it amusing.


    He continued massaging her, nourishing the acupoint with warm spiritual energy, gradually calming the fox girl''s anxious heart.


    Unconsciously, Jinyue felt a peculiar sense of comfort.


    From the start of the procedure, Yino had used simple words to divert Jinyue''s attention from her foot, then seized the moment when she was most relaxed to attack the acupoint and inject spiritual energy, forcing out the poison.


    Yino''s hands were incredibly fast! With his combination of coaxing and tricking, Jinyue only truly felt bone-deep pain for the few seconds when the acupoint was pierced. But before her brain could even react to cry, Yino''s treatment was already over.


    It all ended so quickly that Jinyue now felt somewhat unsatisfied.


    "Um... thank you..."


    She looked at Yino''s face as he seriously studied her sole, inevitably blushing as she expressed her gratitude.


    Perhaps due to nervousness, the girl''s pink tail kept curling and stretching, repeatedly at a loss.


    Yino, focused on drawing the seal, still didn''t respond to her.


    Another moment of silence passed.


    He pressed the bloody red pattern on her sole, then looked up to observe Jinyue''s reaction.


    "How does it feel?"


    "A bit itchy, but also warm. It feels very comfortable..."


    "Is that so? Then the seal was very successful."


    At this, Yino smiled. He pinched Jinyue''s rosy little foot in praise: "You did well~, The treatment has been properly completed."


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "Moooooo."


    In the unattended cage, the little deer was still chained, gazing longingly at the empty dungeon.


    A glimmer of despair and guilt flashed in its spiritual eyes.


    It had been so long, and the young man hadn''t returned.


    It had already implicated the entire village, and now, having finally met a kind-hearted person, it really didn''t want to cause his death here as well...


    But all it could do now seemed to be continuously offering prayers and blessings for the young man.

 Chapter 35: Ch 35 - Petal Mark

    "Speaking of which, you haven''t answered me yet, how did you defeat that giant worm so effortlessly..."


    "Not to mention a novice junior brother like you, even a disciple at the Core Formation stage would probably find it difficult to face that giant monster alone!"


    "Yino, what exactly is your background?"


    After a moment of healing and gratitude, Jinyue couldn''t help but curiously bring the topic back around.


    She pursed her rose-colored lips, her gaze filled with honesty rather than suspicion and scheming.


    This was already worlds apart from her previous playful and teasing attitude.


    Now, even if Yino was unwilling to answer, Jinyue would no longer use illusions to extract information.


    She might be a bit mischievous, but she wasn''t foolish.


    "The reason is simple to explain."


    Yino knew that the recent battle had already exposed his identity, so he shrugged nonchalantly.


    The fox girl sat up straight, cupping her face and listening attentively.


    But then, Yino mysteriously smiled and said¡ª


    "Jinyue, do you really believe that the seventh young master from the Grand Tutor''s Mansion would actually be an incompetent good-for-nothing?"


    Just like Jinyue''s previous false confession, Yino didn''t mind returning the favor with a well-intentioned lie.


    After all, they both still had hidden cards, so neither could blame the other for being deceitful later.


    "Hmm, make sense."


    Jinyue nodded, "The Grand Tutor''s Mansion is the highest noble power in the Great Dragon Dynasty apart from the royal family, controlling politics, finance, and military..."


    "Your He family has produced talented individuals year after year, known for strict family rules. It wouldn''t make sense to spoil a young master into becoming a wastrel."


    Yino just raised a suspenseful point, and Jinyue quickly extrapolated, pondering thoughtfully.


    However, as Yino''s true strength surfaced, Jinyue couldn''t help but recall the sins she had committed at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    A flash of unease passed through the girl''s enchanting eyes. She carefully looked up at Yino, even her three fox tails behind her curled up guiltily.


    But after a long gaze, Yino still showed no reaction.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yino feigned confusion. He certainly knew what Jinyue was uneasy about. She was worried that her illusions had never truly hypnotized Yino all along, which would make her the real fool.


    But as long as Yino kept his lips sealed, this doubt would soon dissipate on its own.


    After all, if Yino really knew that Jinyue had used illusions to send him to his death, then in Jinyue''s understanding, Yino wouldn''t possibly risk his life to save his enemy now.


    Jinyue believed that true saints existed in this world, but she didn''t believe Yino would be such a fool.


    And this was precisely the logical loophole that Yino had been relying on.


    Jinyue could never guess Yino''s identity as a reincarnator. Therefore, Yino''s various behaviors could only be interpreted by Jinyue at face value, while Yino always stood at the fifth level with a player''s point of view.


    "Ahahah, nothing! Just feeling that encountering Young Master Yino tonight is a rare blessing in my life..."


    Jinyue blinked, hiding the guilt in her heart and expressing gratitude to Yino in a different way.


    Noticing the guilt reflected in her gaze, Yino couldn''t suppress a smile as he spoke gently:


    "Since we now have a life-and-death bond. At this point, I should be honest with Miss Jinyue ¡ª I did indeed hide my strength, and as someone from the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, I do have some ulterior motives for coming to the Wuji Sect."


    "However, just like your previous demon fox identity, my hidden identity is also a well-intentioned lie. My goal has never been about you, and I''ve never had any ill intentions towards the demon race..." S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Miss Jinyue, we can still be friends like before, because our interests don''t conflict, so there''s no need for us to be overly suspicious of each other."


    "When we leave this Mountain Temple tonight, I''ll still be your Junior Brother, and Miss Jinyue will still be my Senior Sister who has shared a life-and-death experience with me."


    As he finished speaking, Yino''s cold gaze also turned into a gentle smile, facing the nervous fox girl not far away.


    Jinyue listened silently.


    As a demon from the Western Regions who had been in the jianghu for years, she naturally understood the rules of this "way."


    Gentlemen judge by deeds, not by thoughts.


    As long as there''s no conflict of interest, the best way to get along is to coexist in the same room, not questioning the past and living in the present.


    Moreover... Yino had exposed his identity to save Jinyue.


    Given the strength he had just demonstrated, his willingness to take a step back was already very humble.


    Jinyue could sense an air of unpretentious refinement from a scholarly family in Yino, as well as a mature wisdom that completely belied his age. The combination of these two qualities in a handsome sixteen-year-old boy was truly exceptional.


    "Young Master is right."


    The fox girl tucked her tails, reining in her charm, and spoke seriously.


    As if basking in Yino''s gaze, Jinyue felt she should act more mature and sensible.


    Although she had no intention of using her acting skills to get close to Yino again, a sweet smile still involuntarily appeared at the corners of her lips.


    Even when she met Yino''s eyes, her peach blossom eyes still habitually narrowed into charming crescent moons.


    She thought this must be the most genuine feeling between friends.


    [Friends], [Feelings]...


    For Jinyue, these were already such unfamiliar words.


    It was also ironic. She had just boasted to Yino about being the chosen one of the fox clan.


    But in fact, all her close relatives and friends who had once been close to her were now nothing but white bones, buried under the ruins of the abyss in the Western Regions.


    Since then, Jinyue had always been alone. After many years, it seemed she had made a new friend.


    And what was more ironic was¡ª This new friend of hers was still destined to die according to the [Prophecy].


    Thinking of this, Jinyue suddenly lost her previous happiness. She looked at Yino, biting her red lips lightly, as if the budding feelings in her heart had been doused with cold water.


    After all, she didn''t know how many more years the boy destined to die in the prophecy could live.


    "By the way, Young Master has been holding and playing with my foot for such a long time..."


    Jinyue suddenly spoke up.


    She came back to her senses from her past memories, her cute face inevitably tinged with a blush of shyness as she asked softly, "Um, is the ointment not fully applied yet? I feel my sole is tingling again, it''s so strange..."


    Although the treatment had ended, Yino hadn''t let go of Jinyue''s foot.


    During this long conversation, Jinyue''s foot had become very sensitive under his touch, her jade toes involuntarily curling up, and even her breathing had become somewhat shy and rapid.


    Upon hearing this, Yino suddenly realized something.


    He put down Jinyue''s beautiful foot, which had already been played with until it was flushed and warm, cleared his throat nonchalantly, and then said seriously:


    "This isn''t playing with your foot, it''s a method of infusing spiritual energy to help your skin absorb the nutrients from the ointment more effectively. This way, not only can it heal your previous injuries, but it can also help catalyze the rooting of the seal."


    "Is, is that so... I didn''t know there was such a medical technique, no wonder I felt a tingling in my sole..."


    Jinyue held back her blush and let out a long breath.


    She curled her feet back, hugging her knees as she crouched by the wall, but her soles were so sensitive that even touching the ground seemed to make her heart tingle, causing Jinyue to involuntarily let out a soft "Mmm~".


    She lowered her gaze and found that apart from her skin being flushed and warm, even the red markings on her ankles and soles seemed to have become more lustrous and noticeable.


    And also... After Yino''s doing, it seemed that in the totems on the sole of her right foot, a small pink petal mark had appeared right in the center of her foot.

 Chapter 36: Ch 36 - Where do you wear your ring?

    -This must be the seal Yino just mentioned, catalyzed and consolidated on the acupoint of my foot sole-


    -But why does this mark feel like it''s alive, as if it''s constantly taking root and sprouting in the acupoint of my sole, making my heart itch...-


    -Moreover, the ointment he applied is so strange. Although it''s effective for pain relief, why does my skin become so rosy after application, and even feel slightly hot? my skin becomes so sensitive that even a breeze feels cool and tingly...-


    -In short, it''s a very awkward feeling!-


    Jinyue''s mind wandered as she covered her feet with her hands due to her growing sensitivity.


    She instantly felt a chilling sensation on the soles of her feet, as well as an overwhelming feeling of loss in her heart.


    Although the treatment was brief, Jinyue felt as if a century had passed.


    Now that she was thinking about it, Yino had let go of her feet, but Jinyue missed the warmth and comfort of being held in his palms.


    "What''s wrong now? Is it still hurting?"


    Not far away, Yino had already stood up. He took out a gourd and poured water to wash his hands.


    At this point, since he had already washed his hands, Jinyue didn''t feel comfortable asking him to warm her feet again: "It''s nothing, just feeling a bit sensitive after applying the medicine, not quite used to it..."


    "That''s normal. Your feet were originally numb, indicating that the nerves had been paralyzed and damaged by the toxins... Now that you''re recovering from a major illness, with blood renewal and regeneration, it''s normal for the new nerves to be sensitive. You''ll get used to it after a while."


    Yino narrowed his steely gaze and explained calmly.


    As they chatted, he quickly changed the subject:


    "By the way, what''s the story with Miss Jinyue?"


    "Aren''t you the destined girl of the fox clan? How did you end up so badly injured by this big worm and hiding on the roof?"


    As Yino spoke, he casually took out a dagger and began scraping scales from the breeding worm''s body.


    While collecting the spoils, he continued to chat with Jinyue.


    When it came to talking about herself, the fox demon girl''s face suddenly looked sad.


    She lowered her gaze, hugging her pink-tinged little feet, and said helplessly:


    "It''s actually unusual for someone like you to defeat the breeding worm flawlessly..."


    "That giant worm was so huge! How could a normal person predict its every attack with 100% accuracy, and seize every opportunity to pierce its weak points?"


    As she spoke, Jinyue also began to pour out her grievances. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before Yino appeared, she had already engaged in several rounds of combat with the breeding worm.


    Obviously, Jinyue was at a complete disadvantage.


    This breeding worm was a biological weapon created by the Full Moon Cult, and it had no basic consciousness of an intelligent being.


    Therefore, Jinyue''s advanced illusions were completely ineffective against it.


    She could only use some basic illusions, such as the clone technique to confuse the breeding worm about her true form, or making the breeding worm''s consciousness chaotic, causing it to bite its own tail...


    While these illusions could buy time, they didn''t address the root of the problem. Without physical attacks, she couldn''t effectively damage the breeding worm.


    Jinyue was not Yino. The breeding worm moved so fast, and its body was covered with sharp scales. She simply couldn''t find such a tricky angle to attack its weak points.


    And without attacking the weak points, Jinyue couldn''t penetrate its scales.


    Under normal circumstances, Jinyue wouldn''t need to engage in combat herself. She could simply use illusions to control a few Core Formation stage cultivators, easily hiding in the back to watch them fight each other and reap the benefits.


    But in this enclosed dungeon, Jinyue''s illusions were completely useless.


    So this battle was almost unsolvable for Jinyue. Even if the breeding worm stood still and let her attack, it would take her years to wear it down.


    Later, Jinyue had no choice. Her spiritual energy was limited and using illusions to interfere with the breeding worm consumed too much. So Jinyue simply used illusions on herself.


    She concealed her aura, quietly circled the dungeon several times, trying to find an escape route.


    But Jinyue couldn''t find one. So she turned her attention upwards, climbing onto the roof to try and find an escape route there.


    Moreover, Jinyue also discovered an advantage to hiding on the roof!


    The breeding worm''s eight compound eyes were generally facing downward, so even if Jinyue slightly relaxed her illusion, it was difficult for the breeding worm to detect an enemy above its head.


    In the end, Jinyue and the breeding worm were at a stalemate.


    She had exhausted her spiritual energy and didn''t dare to move, while the breeding worm couldn''t detect her aura. They were both stuck in this dark dungeon.


    Gradually, Jinyue began to feel desperate.


    As a member of the Witch Tea Party, she certainly had trump cards to save her life.


    But if she had to call the other witches from the far-off Western Regions to save her because of such a stupid situation, Jinyue would lose face at the Witch Tea Party. If word got out, she wouldn''t be able to show her face in the Western Regions anymore...


    She would be mocked by those malicious women around the round table for the rest of her life!


    And just when Jinyue was at her most desperate, a beam of white light appearing out of nowhere attracted the breeding worm''s attention.


    At first, when she saw the young man facing the breeding worm alone, she did want to go down and help him.


    But soon, Jinyue was stunned by Yino''s actions. Those pleasing combo moves, fluid dodges, and attacks from tricky angles... It was like watching a piece of art specifically designed to show off skills!


    Jinyue even felt that if she went down to help, she might disrupt Yino''s rhythm. It wasn''t that Jinyue had never seen strong people before. On the contrary, she had just never seen such a skilled expert showing off his moves.


    Yino wasn''t a strong person in the traditional sense. His weapons and cultivation level were all ordinary, but he seemed to have future vision, accurately predicting every move of the breeding worm.


    The breeding worm could make countless mistakes, but Yino''s flesh and blood body could only make one mistake. Yet even in such adverse battle conditions, he still managed to kill the breeding worm without taking any damage.


    This was what stunned Jinyue the most! Even in its last breath, the breeding worm couldn''t touch Yino once, and even its splashing black blood didn''t stain an inch of his white clothes!


    -Elegant, too elegant...-


    She had a completely new understanding of Yino from the bottom of her heart.


    Now, after their mutual confessions, even Jinyue''s gaze towards Yino was sparkling.


    This wasn''t the previous gentleness and trust. This was respect and admiration for an expert!


    "The books say that the scales of the breeding worm are very valuable and can be refined into soft armor for protection..."


    "This is your share."


    Yino spoke calmly, tossing a beautiful silver ring to Jinyue.


    Jinyue caught it and held it preciously in her palm.


    Although she didn''t know how much the storage ring could hold, she knew that storage rings were priceless, and this was the first time she had encountered someone who gave away a storage ring when dividing the spoils!


    Thinking of this, Jinyue couldn''t help but smile at Yino, then obediently put the ring on her ring finger.


    "You, don''t..."


    Yino noticed where Jinyue was wearing the ring and was about to say something, but then remembered that this world didn''t have Western concepts from his previous life, so saying anything would be presumptuous.


    So, he pursed his lips, and facing the fox girl''s confused expression, he calmly said:


    "What I mean is, this ring is very expensive, remember to return it to me later."


    "Oh, so it''s not a gift..."


    Jinyue came to her senses and nodded.


    She thought Yino had finished collecting the spoils, so she stood up, ready to leave this place.


    But as she turned her head, she saw the breeding worm, almost 90% intact.


    "Wait, what''s left is...?"


    Jinyue looked at the small mountain of life scales piled up, swallowing hard, with a series of question marks appearing above her head.


    Yino cleared his throat and said seriously:


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pack up and take away the rest. It won''t go to waste."


    Upon hearing this, the sweet little happiness on Jinyue''s face instantly froze.


    Seeing her expression change, Yino couldn''t help but look at her with cold, disdainful eyes, puffing out his cheeks: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "I''m already being very generous. Your output against this breeding worm didn''t even reach one-tenth!"

 Chapter 37: Ch 37 - Who Is the real fox here?!

    -Look at this, how can he still be so protective of his food...-


    Jinyue sighed helplessly as Yino gave her a wary look.


    First, she took out a pair of brand-new knee-high boots and black thigh-high stockings from her storage ring on her little finger and put them on. Then she took out a dagger and walked forward to help Yino scrape the remaining scales.


    "Don''t look at me that way; I just saw you had too much work to do, so I''m helping you scrape. I will not battle you over the spoils..."


    "Look how petty you are~"


    Yino''s lips twitched slightly as he exhaled, relaxing from his tense state.


    He waved his hand pretending not to care, but his gaze was fixed on the girl''s black-stockinged legs wrapped in Martin boots:


    "I''m not that petty. I just thought these new shoes suit you well, so I took a few extra looks."


    "Oh really... So you like this kind of thing?"


    Complimented on her looks, Jinyue felt quality pleased, her cute face turning red as she looked down at her thick, long legs in black stockings.


    But she quickly recovered from her ego, narrowing her lovely eyes and looking at Yino suspiciously: "I don''t believe you... You were clearly guarding your food just now!"


    "I really wasn''t, I genuinely like black stockings..." Yino averted his gaze.


    "If you like black stockings so much, then if I let you play with my feet later, can you give me half of the Scales of Life?"


    Jinyue narrowed her eyes and asked suspiciously.


    Upon hearing this, Yino''s previously generous smile instantly froze, and even his eyes instinctively turned fierce.


    For a moment, Jinyue felt a bit hurt.


    "See! You''re not craving my body, you''re clearly just afraid I''ll fight you for the spoils!"


    Jinyue puffed out her cheeks, feeling strangely insulted.


    Although she wasn''t from a noble family, apart from some trickery and deception, she had never done anything like stealing or robbing.


    Jinyue really couldn''t understand what she had done wrong in front of Yino to make him stare at her like a thief just now!


    "By the way, do I look greedy in your eyes?"


    Thinking this, she stomped her foot a bit aggrievedly.


    The black knee-high boots made a dull sound as they hit the floor.


    Yino looked back at her, then at her newly changed heightening boots, raising his eyebrows, wanting to talk but hesitant.


    He actually wanted to say that although Jinyue hadn''t done any petty bad things in the game, she was never absent from those heinous major bad deeds in the main plot, always fishing in troubled waters.


    At this point, he found it quite reasonable to suspect that Jinyue might turn on him afterwards!


    After all, technically speaking, although Jinyue''s illusions weren''t good at dealing with the mindless breeding worm, they were perfect for dealing with intelligent beings like Yino.


    If she really set her mind to it, she would be fully capable of using illusions to make Yino hand over all the spoils.


    Given Jinyue''s heinous crimes in the game, Yino wouldn''t be surprised by anything she might do next.


    "To be honest, I also don''t think Miss Jinyue would do such a thing."


    Although he didn''t think so in his heart, Yino said seriously.


    But before Jinyue could be happy for three seconds, he suddenly added:


    "However, I don''t know why, but my intuition keeps telling me to remain on guard around you..."


    Saying this, Yino shrugged his shoulders.


    There were some things he couldn''t expose due to his disguise, but as a former victim, he could still stand on moral high ground and make some subtle sarcastic remarks about Jinyue''s conscience.


    "Is- is that so..."


    This time, Jinyue twitched her lips in embarrassment.


    Although she pretended not to understand on the surface, cold sweat had already broken out in her heart.


    -It seems that for hidden experts like Yino, although illusions can hypnotize the will, the soul still retains an instinctive wariness deep down-


    -In the future, it''s best not to use illusions on him carelessly-


    Jinyue pondered silently, knowing she was in the wrong, and didn''t continue to invite trouble on this matter.


    Her hands were also quite dexterous, and she quickly helped Yino skin the huge breeding worm.


    However... When she saw countless scales being collected by Yino with her own eyes, the fox girl crouched to the side, her lovely eyes unable to hide her envy.


    These were all treasures!


    "Stop staring at me and drooling, I haven''t even asked you for medical fees yet."


    Yino said with some disdain as he packed up the spoils.


    Jinyue was already very envious, and now being snapped at like this, her slightly puffed cheeks instantly became even rounder, her adorable face filled with rage.


    "Hmph, this young lady doesn''t have that much money, I can only offer my feet for a gentleman like you to play with another day..."


    Her tone seemed to be sulking. But as sarcastic as it sounded, as her words fell, she seemed to think of something, and her little face slowly turned red.


    "Well¡­ That''s not impossible."


    Yino nodded habitually in agreement. But soon, he also noticed something was off.


    It seemed that in just one short night, Jinyue had already pinned a strange stereotype on him.


    "Waiiit No, I said that I was not playing with your feet, but rather applying medicine.


    He cleared his throat, stood with his hands behind his back, and spoke as a proper gentlemen.


    Jinyue stared at him suspiciously, letting out a light snort, pretending to be indifferent as she glanced to the side: "But my feet still hurt a bit, I wonder when Young Master Yino can help me apply some medicine again?"


    -Oh little fox. That''s how you want to play~?-


    "We can do it now, take off your shoes and let me see."


    "Wait, your face changed too quickly!"


    Yino''s eyes lit up as he answered without hesitation, instantly making Jinyue feel scared and take two steps back. She even used her fluffy, large fox tail to cover her lower body.


    Because just being stared at by Yino made her feel the mark on her sole itch and heat up.


    Perhaps it was Jinyue''s own psychological effect, but even though her feet were tightly wrapped in boots and stockings, there was still a strange sensation subtly acting up on her soles.


    "You don''t want to apply medicine, you clearly just want to play with them!" she protested with a red face.


    "Miss Jinyue, are you testing my pure heart again?"


    Yino raised an eyebrow. He raised his index finger and spoke with a gentlemanly demeanor: "Have you ever heard of a story called ''The Boy Who Cried Wolf''?"


    "In the story, a girl repeatedly tests the villagers with lies, exhausting her credibility..."


    "Later, when a wolf really came, and the girl cried for help, the villagers thought it was another prank and ignored her."


    In conclusion, Yino said very seriously: "So, Miss Jinyue, if you keep testing me like this, if any problems arise later, even if you put your beautiful feet in my mouth, I won''t believe you anymore."


    "You... you make a good point..."


    Jinyue listened in confusion, nodding half-believingly.


    But soon, she came to her senses: "Wait, why would I put my feet in your mouth?!"


    "It''s just a figure of speech, don''t make a fuss."


    "Is this how all you gentlemen make comparisons?"


    "..."


    Yino avoided the topic. He was silent for a moment, suddenly remembering a certain stupid antelope... no, nine-colored deer, forgotten in an iron cage, bleating.


    "Stop quibbling over these meaningless truths, the nine-colored deer is still waiting for us up there."


    Yino said calmly, ready to depart. He dug out the breeding worm''s life core and walked towards the depths of the dungeon, finally stopping in front of a recess in a wall, inserting the life core as a pass.


    *Rumble¡ª!!!*


    As the mechanism turned, an elevator appeared in front of Yino.


    Yino stepped onto the elevator but found that the fox girl in the distance hadn''t followed.


    "Wait, wait for me!"


    "Then why don''t you run a few steps?"


    "How can you say that! It''s because of the medicine you applied, making my soles so sensitive now that I can barely stand steady if I walk fast... And you just said you wanted to eat my feet!"


    Jinyue''s face flushed red as she leaned against the wall.


    Even though she had changed into thick boots, every step still made her legs tremble with sensitivity from the friction between her soles and the insoles.


    Seeing that the elevator was about to close, she became anxious and almost lost her balance and fell. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the critical moment, Yino picked her up-


    "We don''t have much time, hold on me tight."


    ...


    ...


    ...


    In the depths of the dungeon, on a dark narrow path.


    Yino carried the fox girl on his back, walking a distance and then suddenly stopping.


    Each time he made an abrupt stop, the fox girl would be pushed forward by inertia, pressing her chest against his back.


    By the seventh time, Jinyue finally vaguely sensed something was amiss.


    "Why... why do you keep stopping and starting?"


    "You''re too heavy, I''m just stopping to catch my breath."


    Yino said with a straight face.


    But Jinyue''s face had already turned red with embarrassment-


    "I''m not heavy at all! And you''re clearly stopping abruptly on purpose, so I''ll accidentally press my chest against you!"


    "How is that possible? Even if those little steamed buns of yours rubbed against me, I might not even feel it," Yino said shamelessly.


    "What are ''little steamed buns''?"


    As a fox demon, Jinyue didn''t immediately understand.


    After a moment, she looked down, her gaze falling on the slightly raised "little steamed buns," and suddenly realized with a gasp: "Little steamed buns... who are you calling little steamed buns! I''m not little steamed buns!!!"


    Jinyue was about to explode with anger, urgently pounding her little fists on Yino''s back, but not really using force.


    Jinyue didn''t know why Yino''s head was full of so many strange words, his mouth so glib, and his ways of taking advantage so varied that she couldn''t guard against them all.


    Jinyue even felt that being with him, she was falling into his traps all the time, unknowingly becoming like this.


    "If you''re going to be so fussy, then walk by yourself. I''m about to die of exhaustion carrying you," Yino shrugged, simply giving up.


    "Fine, I''ll walk by myself!"


    Jinyue puffed out her cheeks, jumping down to follow behind Yino.


    The more she thought about it, the more wronged she felt, walking with her head down, still sulking.


    But after just a few steps, Yino suddenly stopped abruptly again, and Jinyue, caught off guard, bumped into his back once more, her little steamed buns almost completely pressing against Yino''s body.


    "Why, why did you suddenly stop again-!"


    This time, she really couldn''t contain her embarrassment.


    How could there be someone like Yino in this world, who was both likable yet so annoying and always tormenting people!


    Who''s really the fox here?


    -Why do I feel like I''m the victim when I stay with Yino?


    "No, no, this time I''m really not taking advantage of you, I just remembered something important!"


    Yino turned his head, raised his index finger, and said quite seriously.


    Jinyue nodded, obediently listening, but thinking carefully, she felt like Yino had glossed over some crucial issue.


    "By the way, Jinyue, do you know?"


    "When you were missing, I found a captive nine-colored divine deer at the end of the mountain temple dungeon, and that nine-colored deer had a very peculiar characteristic..."


    Yino''s words became more and more mysterious.


    Talking about serious matters, the atmosphere became serious, and Jinyue also thought of the true purpose of tonight''s journey, immediately narrowing her enchanting eyes.


    And just when Jinyue was most focused, listening attentively, Yino raised his eyebrows and said very seriously in a low voice:


    "I discovered that the legendary nine-colored deer actually bleats like a sheep!"


    "???"


    "Hey, don''t look at me like I''m an idiot! That nine-colored deer really goes ''meh meh meh'' like that!"

 Chapter 38: Ch 38 - -__-

    At the end of the upper dungeon, the nine-colored deer was thrilled, dragging its chains and whirling in its cage.


    The reason was simple: the long-awaited young man had finally returned victorious!


    And just as she had hoped for the best outcome, the young man had actually defeated the monster underground and brought back the life core to rescue her!


    "Silly deer, quickly show this sister that thing," Yino said with interest as he stopped in front of the lava sea.


    But the nine-colored deer in the iron cage looked confused, as if their joys and sorrows were not on the same frequency.


    "Beh?"


    "Not that, that''s not how you shouted earlier."


    "...Meh?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s it! I was just telling her on the way here that the legendary nine-colored divine deer goes ''Meh Meh,'' and she didn''t believe me! quickly shout out to her a couple of times."


    "¡ª¡ª???"


    Yino spoke nonsense with a serious face, leaving the nine-colored deer utterly confused.


    Since birth, she had been worshipped as a guardian deity in the Snow Village. The local villagers had even built a special shrine for her, and during festivals, the whole village would kowtow and worship her.


    This was the first time in her life that someone had used her for amusement!


    The nine-colored deer felt horribly insulted.


    Just earlier, when there was fighting in the lower dungeon, she had been so worried in her cage, fearing that this brave young hero might die down there. She had been constantly praying for him, blessing him, wishing for him...


    As a result, this much-anticipated heroic young man, after rescuing the beauty, decided that his first order of business was to use her, a divine deer, for amusement!


    He didn''t even rush to rescue the nine-colored deer!


    -How infuriating! Doesn''t he have any reverence for a divine deer like me at all?-


    -And at a time like this, what if that bad guy Wanglan suddenly returned?-


    "Meh! Meh Meh Meh!!"


    The more anxious she became, the cuter her "Meh Meh Meh" sounded. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If she could take on human form, she would be pointing at Yino and scolding him in the local dialect by now.


    "Good girl~ As expected of the silly deer destined to be with me."


    Yino praised with satisfaction, even though the nine-colored deer had not intended to imitate a sheep''s sound.


    Jinyue, who had been following Yino, was also taken aback.


    She had only been gone for less than half an hour.


    How had Yino already become so close to the legendary nine-colored divine deer?


    Jinyue had never seen the prophesied nine-colored divine deer in her life.


    She had imagined that the true form of the nine-colored deer would be much more dominant...


    But unexpectedly, when Yino talked about her, it was just a silly deer, and it even obeyed Yino''s command to imitate a sheep''s call!


    -But I must admit, she is quite cute-


    A white little deer, with soft fluffy fur and nine-colored antlers, giving an impression of an innocent and cute mascot.


    [Save! Save me¡ª¡ª!]


    At some point, Yino and Jinyue heard an angelic girl''s voice.


    After long torment and waiting, the legendary nine-colored deer had finally been forced to speak human language.


    "Wow, not only can you bleat like a sheep, you can even speak human language!" Yino exclaimed in amazement.


    Remembering the task at hand, he quickly took out the life core and unlocked the seal.


    The mechanism triggered, and the iron cage was pulled back.


    Yino drew his sword and with one slash, cut through the iron chains.


    "Beh ¡ª¡ª!"


    The nine-colored deer, who had been imprisoned for so long, finally embraced freedom at this moment.


    Her eyes were glowing, and she jumped out of the iron cage with one bound, dashing for the human boy in front of her¡ª¡ª


    "Happy? You''re free now!"


    "Meh, Meh Meh¡ª¡ª!"


    Matching the jubilant atmosphere, Yino crouched down and embraced the little deer that had pounced towards him, gently stroking her neck.


    The deer was also very excited, rubbing her cute face against Yino''s face.


    Although Yino''s joke earlier had indeed been a bit too much, he was still the heroic brave one in the deer''s heart. Now having a new life, the deer couldn''t hide her affection and desire to be pampered by the boy.


    However, this joy of freedom didn''t even last half a minute. With a "click" of a mechanism, Yino put a collar inscribed with a spell around her neck.


    This unexpected action not only stunned the nine-colored deer herself, but also froze the smile on Jinyue''s face, who had been standing aside moved by the atmosphere.


    "Don''t be nervous, hear me out."


    "This isn''t just any ordinary pet collar. This is a collar with contract functions, real-time positioning, and can be used to protect you from being captured by bad people again. It''s a good friend collar!"


    -Isn''t this just the function of a spirit beast collar...?-


    Jinyue stood by, silently watching, unable to hold back her inner thoughts.


    But Yino, with a serious face and a kind smile, continued to speak while gently stroking the little deer with his loving hand.


    "...Mehh?"


    The deer raised her cute face, her innocent eyes wide with surprise, as if she didn''t know what a good friend was.


    Yino cleared his throat:


    "Let me introduce myself again. My name is He Yino, and from now on, I''ll be your mas... uh, I mean, good friend. A good friend with a life-and-death bond from this dungeon!"


    -Hey! You clearly wanted to say master just now!-


    Jinyue held her forehead, feeling that the joyous reunion atmosphere had been completely ruined by Yino.


    "Silly deer, seeing how white you are, I''ll name you Wangxue (Gazing at Snow)!"


    "Wangxue, do you know? We humans have an ancient saying: ''A thousand-mile horse is common, but a good judge of horse is rare.''"


    -Wait, isn''t this idiom about masters and livestock?!-


    "So, Wangxue, you should know that this accepting a mas... uh, making friends is a skill. Only by making friends with a cultured and kind person like me can you get such a poetic and tasteful name like Wangxue!"


    -You clearly slipped and almost said ''accepting a master'' again!-


    Yino''s expression remained natural throughout, and as he spoke, it seemed he had planned out the latter half of the nine-colored deer''s life.


    But not far away, Jinyue was beyond words.


    If she had encountered such a swindler when she was young, she would have slapped him right away!


    --No matter how pure and inexperienced a spirit beast is, they couldn''t possibly believe such nonsense about making friends--


    "Meh Meh!!"


    -WTF, She actually believed his bullshit?!!!!-


    Jinyue had been criticizing with an attitude of watching for amusement, but it wasn''t until she saw the nine-colored deer nodding repeatedly like a pecking chick and happily snuggling into Yino''s arms that she fully realized the seriousness of the current situation.


    The legendary divine deer, the once-in-a-thousand-years guardian deity of Snow Village, the existence related to the direction of the world line in the prophecy... had now actually been fooled into accepting Yino as her master?

 Chapter 39: Ch 39 - Good Friend

    This is no joke!


    Given the divine status of the nine-colored deer, even the most powerful elders of the major sects would find it difficult to conquer and be accepted as a master by a guardian spirit beast in their lifetime!


    But Yino had so easily taken the nine-colored deer with lies that could fool a three-year-old?


    -Wait, is there a possibility...-


    -The nine-colored deer has never had friends before, so its brain is really only that of a three-year-old?-


    In this situation, Jinyue''s mind was racing with thoughts.


    But no matter how much reasoning and thinking she did, faced with this abstract reality, Jinyue could only feel bewildered.


    The prophecy of the heavenly way had been changed by a useless young man with the destiny of cannon fodder...


    While Jinyue was in a daze, Yino was still earnestly deceiving the nine-colored deer:


    "Wangxue, do you know that according to the rules of the jianghu, a rescued girl is supposed to offer herself in marriage?"


    -Well¡­ That''s the only true statement you said till now -


    Jinyue nodded slightly.


    But soon, she keenly noticed something amiss.


    Although Jinyue knew he was deceiving the nine-colored deer, for some reason, she felt that Yino''s words seemed to be directed at her as well...


    After all, there wasn''t much fundamental difference between her and the nine-colored deer. They were both demon spirits, except that the nine-colored deer hadn''t transformed yet, while Jinyue already met the basic conditions of being human.


    And Jinyue had also been saved by Yino before.


    Setting aside the reality of the situation, from a physiological standpoint, Jinyue seemed more suitable to offer herself in marriage to repay the favor according to jianghu rules.


    - Could it be that, while appearing to deceive the little deer, Yino was actually reminding me?-


    Thinking of this, Jinyue unconsciously gripped the hem of her clothes tightly, flushing her cheeks once again.


    Although she didn''t dare to speak up, Yino behind her was still chattering with the nine-colored deer:


    "But don''t worry~ I, Yino, am not such a feudal man. Just like that beautiful fox sister in front of you, although I saved her too, I never thought about making her offer herself in marriage or anything..."


    "So, Wangxue, you just need to remember the bond between us good friends!"


    "Although you might not understand me now and still have doubts about my true identity... but as they say, familiarity breeds affection!"


    "Anyway, Wangxue doesn''t have a place to take refuge now, so why not come back with me to Ranmo Peak? There''s an immortal sister up there with a particularly dashing dance style, she can definitely protect you..."


    "Oh right, do you know the saying ''choice is more important than effort''?"


    "When I take you to the Grand Tutor''s Mansion one day and introduce you to my great-grandfather, you''ll know how easy life can be in the latter half when you make friends... oh no, when you befriend someone powerful!"


    "Hey hey hey, I''m not bragging, you know. Do you know what it means to be a friend with a rich brother like me~?"


    ...


    ...


    After several rounds of ideological indoctrination, Yino had completely deceived the nine-colored deer.


    The little deer, who was quite uneasy before, now looked at Yino with shining eyes, her gaze became much brighter.


    Although the little deer didn''t understand what Yino was saying, she could at least understand what a good friend was!


    And as a nine-colored divine deer that could resonate with nature, she could feel the sincere goodwill radiating from this human before her.


    -So this is what the village children often called a "good friend"!-


    She had been a divine deer for so long, always worshipped and kept at a respectful distance. This was truly the first time she had made the legendary precious good friend... In short, she was so happy!


    "Meh!"


    "It''s getting late, and this place isn''t safe. We should hurry back."


    Yino, having finished deceiving the little deer, was ready to leave.


    But when he turned around, he noticed the flushed face of the fox girl behind him.


    "Senior Sister, what''s wrong?"


    "No, nothing... I''m just moved by the friendship between you two."


    Jinyue gently bit her lip, inexplicably a bit shy, and started to make up excuses along with Yino.


    For some reason, Jinyue''s heart was also beating faster now.


    She might have been a bit presumptuous, as every word Yino said was directed at the nine-colored deer, but it hit Jinyue''s heart so precisely that she didn''t know how to react...


    "Senior Sister, you''re being too formal."


    "Tonight, we''re all in this intimate relationship. My friend is Senior Sister''s friend... Look, this is my new good friend Wangxue that I just made."


    Taking advantage of the friendly atmosphere, Yino didn''t forget to give Wangxue a bit more sense of belonging.


    At the same time, being stared at by both the human and the deer, Jinyue couldn''t help but immerse herself in the ''good friend'' atmosphere. She crouched down in front of the little deer and smiled in greeting.


    After all, this was the legendary nine-colored deer. Making friends with her tonight and leaving a good impression might come in handy someday in the future, right?


    Thinking of this, Jinyue couldn''t help but smile sweetly:


    "My name is Jinyue, I''m Yino''s senior sister..."


    She was trying hard to show friendliness.


    But before Jinyue could finish speaking, the nine-colored deer, who was originally full of excitement, seemed to see something terrifying in Jinyue''s eyes. She backed away and burrowed into Yino''s arms.


    "Woo... woo woo!"


    Wangxue was anxiously trying to tell Yino something.


    But she couldn''t speak human language. After a moment of anxiety, she mustered up courage again to stand in front of Yino, facing off against Jinyue''s bloody red beautiful eyes with her own determined and unyielding spirit eyes.


    "Wow! What kind of discerning eye does Wangxue have?"


    Yino sensed the tension in the air and immediately remembered Jinyue''s true identity.


    He quickly held back the nine-colored deer and awkwardly tried to smooth things over with a smile: "It''s okay, it''s okay, maybe our Wangxue is just a bit stressed!"


    Among the two people and one deer present, everyone actually knew why the nine-colored deer was afraid and wary of Jinyue.


    But neither Yino nor Jinyue dared to reveal this truth.


    In the end, it was only the pure-hearted nine-colored deer who was kept in the dark.


    "Is that so... So even divine deer can get stressed..."


    Jinyue also responded with an awkward smile.


    As they spoke, her originally friendly and intimate smile now carried a hint of cold malice.


    She hadn''t expected that the nine-colored deer would see through her identity at a glance.


    Fortunately, the nine-colored deer couldn''t speak human language yet. Otherwise, if Yino found out, all of Jinyue''s painstaking acting along the way would have been in vain!


    At the same time, Yino''s thoughts were similar to Jinyue''s, frightened by the nine-colored deer''s keen eye.


    "Woo, woo woo..."


    Sandwiched between the man and woman, each with their own hidden agenda, only the nine-colored deer seemed to feel wronged now.


    She was still rubbing against Yino''s pants. After all, this was the first friend she had made in her deer life, and she desperately wanted to tell Yino to be extremely careful of this female fox emanating a seductive fragrance!


    -She, she she she¡ª¡ª-


    The nine-colored deer was still trying to communicate with Yino using clumsy human language.


    Meanwhile, Jinyue took the initiative to break the awkward atmosphere by changing the subject: "I think maybe this place is too gloomy and the smell of blood is too strong, which scared the divine deer."


    With her taking the lead, Yino quickly followed up:


    "That''s right, Wangxue must have been traumatized and is afraid of staying here and suffering some misfortune... We should leave quickly." S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Meh... Meh?!"


    ...


    ...


    The nine-colored deer followed Yino reluctantly, suppressing her cute voice and whimpering softly all the way.


    But as they walked, Jinyue, who was originally leading the way in front, suddenly appeared beside the nine-colored deer.


    The fox girl gently placed her hand on the little deer''s head, narrowing her enchanting peach blossom eyes, seemingly saying something to the nine-colored deer in an imperceptible lip language¡ª¡ª


    "Ying! Ying ying!"


    Wangxue felt an alarm going off in her heart and hurriedly bit onto Yino''s pants, shaking them.


    But no matter how much noise she made, the human boy beside her seemed to exist in a parallel world, unable to be touched and completely deaf to the nine-colored deer''s cries for help.


    "Divine Deer, save your strength"


    "Stop calling out, no matter how much you shout, he won''t hear you."


    Jinyue''s jade hand still gently stroked the little deer, but her tone was no longer so polite.


    Without the previous act, the nine-colored deer truly felt the witch''s eerie dark aura.


    "Considering you''re a divine deer, I won''t rashly erase your memories."


    "But I hope you understand that Young Master Yino not only saved you, he also saved my life in the dungeon. He''s not just your friend..."


    "Perhaps I''m not a good fox, but at least I won''t repay his kindness with enmity."


    "So, as we''re both demon spirit, I hope the divine deer can be lenient and not sow discord between this humble one and Young Master''s precious relationship."


    Towards the end, Jinyue seemed to think of something, and her enchanting fox face actually blushed slightly, revealing a bit of pure and sincere maiden innocence.


    For a moment, the nine-colored deer felt that she was just like herself, equally cherishing this first encounter of companionship in life.


    The charming fox girl actually had such a sincere side...


    "Meh."


    The nine-colored deer lowered her brow slightly, indicating agreement.


    Jinyue patted her head one last time with a smile.


    As the illusion ended, those peach blossom eyes narrowed into crescent moons suddenly welled up with two streaks of bloody tears.


    "Miss Jinyue, why is your eye bleeding?!"


    "It''s nothing... Maybe I just used too much illusion magic tonight, and now I''m experiencing some backlash."


    Jinyue clinched her teeth, covering her eyes with her hand, and her breathing became faster.


    Yino was completely confused. It seemed that as they were walking, Jinyue''s eyes suddenly started bleeding, and the previously noisy nine-colored deer had also suddenly become much quieter.


    "Meh..."


    Wangxue, seeing the fox girl''s pained expression, seemed to think of something and voluntarily approached, using the natural spirit energy emanating from her nine-colored antlers to heal her.


    In just a moment, Jinyue recovered significantly.


    She opened her crimson, beautiful eyes, blinked, and discovered that her eyes, which had been bleeding due to illusion overload, were no longer hurting after only a few seconds of healing.


    "Is this the miracle that''s been circulating in Snow Village..."


    Jinyue seemed surprised.


    It wasn''t the first time her eyes had bled.


    Although she had the enhancement of innate charm for illusions, illusions weren''t omnipotent. Sometimes using too many illusions in one day would make her eyes sore, and in severe cases, they would bleed and she couldn''t open them.


    However, Jinyue usually wasn''t this fragile.


    Mainly, tonight''s Yino and the nine-colored deer both had very high resistance to illusions.


    Yino at least still belonged to the human category.


    But the nine-colored deer was extraordinary. The fatigue Jinyue experienced from casting one illusion on her was almost equivalent to hypnotizing Yino seven or eight times throughout the entire day!


    Jinyue had anticipated that her body wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    But she really hadn''t expected that the nine-colored deer, who had just been intimidated by her, would now voluntarily heal her without holding any grudges.


    "It''s exactly like the divine deer in fairy tales..."


    Jinyue glanced at the nine-colored deer''s praying form, her gaze blank, and couldn''t help but sigh quietly.


    This time, it was Yino''s turn to be the outsider. He looked back and forth, not understanding at all what had happened between Jinyue and the nine-colored deer.


    -How did they suddenly become friends?-


    -Did Jinyue use an illusion again when I wasn''t paying attention?-


    "Meh!"


    After a moment of healing, the nine-colored deer returned to Yino''s side, nuzzling him to urge him to leave.


    At the same time, Jinyue did the same.


    She came to Yino''s other side, smiling sweetly with a raised eyebrow: "Thanks to the divine deer''s treatment, I''m fine now. Let''s quickly leave."

 Chapter 40: Ch 40 - The Perfect Scapegoat

    "Young Master, thank you for accompanying me tonight."


    "It''s late, I think... I should bid farewell to you now..."


    Back on the bamboo path outside the mountain temple, Jinyue turned around, putting her hands behind her back, reluctant to say goodbye.


    Under the moonlight, the fox girl gently swayed her tail, her cherry-red eyeshadowed peach blossom eyes curved like crescent moons, so charming it could almost be drawn out in strings.


    She tilted her head and smiled sweetly, just like the scene when they first met at the martial arts field during the day.


    Yino was involuntarily captivated by Jinyue''s eyes.


    It couldn''t be helped; this was the nature of innate succubus charm from her. If one wasn''t careful, it was easy to fall under her charm spell!


    "Ying... ying ying!"


    The nine-colored deer bit Yino''s clothes, anxiously tugging, which finally brought Yino back to his senses from the charm spell.


    For a moment, Yino blinked, feeling a bit dazed.


    Ever since he saved Jinyue, he had been quite relaxed and unguarded around her, but he didn''t expect that in less than an hour of interaction, Jinyue would cast an illusion on him again.


    However... This time, Jinyue''s illusion seemed to have no particular purpose.


    She neither made Yino reveal any true feelings, nor did she suggest Yino do anything. She simply made Yino stand under the moonlight, staring blankly at her sweet peach blossom eyes for several minutes.


    If not for the nine-colored deer''s reminder, Yino wouldn''t have known how long he would have continued to gaze at her without blinking!


    And as Yino came to his senses, he now inexplicably felt that Jinyue''s smiling face was deeply etched in his memory. Even when he closed his eyes, he could still clearly see Jinyue''s smiling face in his mind.


    "Let''s part ways here."


    "If fate allows us to meet again in the future, we''ll maintain our normal relationship as sect companions."


    Yino clasped his hands and bowed, leaving with the little deer, and Jinyue did the same.


    However, although Jinyue said goodbye, she actually stopped after taking just a few steps.


    Under the moonlight, the fox girl stood still, her crimson enchanting eyes fixated on Yino''s gradually receding figure¡ª¡ª


    "The little princess of Snow Village is truly kind and pure."


    "With her around, it seems I''ll never have the chance to cast illusions on Yino again."


    "However... using illusions to slightly increase his fondness for me is still effortless."


    "Moreover, tonight has already been quite fruitful!"


    Jinyue spoke expressionlessly, her cold beautiful face curling into a smile.


    Seeing that Yino had walked far away, she looked up at the increasingly pale moonlight above.


    "Gu Wanglan should have returned by now."


    Jinyue lifted her long boots, changed direction, and walked back towards the depths of the bamboo forest¡ª¡ª Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Calculating the time, it''s already too late to clean up the traces in the dungeon."


    "However, if I can''t erase the footprints of the battlefield, I can erase the clues in Gu Wanglan''s memory."


    As the fox girl walked, the white dress on her body burst into flames, transforming into a dark-red Gothic evening gown.


    "Let me think¡ª¡ª"


    "Who should I frame for stealing the deer~?"


    The girl''s jade finger lightly poked her cheek, feigning an innocent and naive expression.


    After a moment of silence, a nearly perfect scapegoat came to the girl''s mind, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help but curl into a cold smile characteristic of a witch.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "Damn it, I was wondering why my eyelid kept twitching today!"


    "This mountain temple is hidden so perfectly; it should be impossible for anyone to discover the secrets here..."


    "It must be that dead deer making ghost calls in the middle of the night again, attracting people to such a place!"


    Early morning, as the sun was just rising.


    Under a pile of ruins at the mountain god temple, a gray-haired man in a trench coat had an unsightly expression, his eyes full of anger.


    He walked along the messy cave tunnel, finally stopping in front of a pile of rubble.


    Gu Wanglan frowned slightly, raising his hand to pry open a boulder.


    Soon, his gaze was drawn to a strand of light red fur pressed under the boulder.


    "This is..."


    Gu Wanglan picked up the light red fur, narrowing his cold eyes.


    "Fox hair?"


    His mind raced, but he couldn''t think of any fox demon who would be a suspect in stealing from the mountain temple.


    There were many fox demons in the world, but Gu Wanglan truly couldn''t remember if he had offended anyone, or if there was any fox demon shapeshifter mole within the entire Wuji Sect.


    Unless the culprit was causing destruction purely for fun¡ª¡ª


    "No, it shouldn''t be that witch. The Full Moon Sect also belongs to the Western Region faction. She has no reason to come to Wuji Sect and oppose her colleagues."


    The more Gu Wanglan thought about it, the more headache he felt.


    He continued walking and collecting scattered fox fur along the way, until Gu Wanglan saw the shattered dungeon mechanism, and the black blood everywhere, along with the worm skeletons stripped of scales¡ª¡ª


    "What kind of background does this fox demon have, to even kill the breeding worms?"


    Gu Wanglan stooped down, his fingers touching the bloodstains on the ground, his eyes wide with horror.


    He seemed to think of something and quickly got up to run to the upper dungeon.


    Sure enough, it was also a mess here, all mechanisms triggered, leaving only an empty iron cage hanging in mid-air.


    "The deer was also stolen..."


    At this moment, Gu Wanglan''s face completely froze.


    He clenched his fists and suddenly punched the wall, causing a cracked depression.


    "Dead fox, no matter who you are! I will kill you!"


    Gu Wanglan''s eyes turned red as he drew his sword and slashed wildly at the iron cage, in a fit of impotent rage.


    But after a moment of emotional outburst, he keenly recalled a certain detail¡ª¡ª


    "Right! Since she left blood traces!"


    "Using the Full Moon Sect''s secret technique to sacrifice her blood to the Mother Goddess, maybe we can locate the deer thief''s whereabouts!"


    In a flash of realization, Gu Wanglan calmed down.


    Taking advantage of the blood on his fingertips not yet drying, he ran towards the cave exit without looking back.


    But just as he climbed out of the underground chamber, he felt a chilling gaze on the Buddha statue in the main hall of the mountain god temple.


    Gu Wanglan suddenly turned back but found nothing.


    An eerie laugh came from above his head. Gu Wanglan looked up and finally saw the red enchanting figure that had been waiting for a long time¡ª¡ª


    "Senior Brother Gu, I heard you want to seek blood revenge on someone?"

 Chapter 41: Ch 41 - I also didnt believe anyone could defy fate

    More pictures has been added to IMG chapter.


    "Senior Brother Gu, I heard you want to seek blood revenge on someone?"


    The fox girl rested on the Buddha statue''s shoulder, her slim legs in black stockings and boots swinging. She squinted her lovely eyes and smiled sweetly at Gu Wanglan.


    In an instant, alarm bells went off in Gu Wanglan''s mind.


    This aura of seductive witch was unmistakable - it must be the infamous Pleasure Demon who had long terrorized the Western Regions!


    Some said the Pleasure Demon was a voluptuous elven beauty addicted to poison...


    Others said she was an elusive fox girl who liked to catch naughty children who stayed up late at night...


    Now that Gu Wanglan saw her with his own eyes, it was clear the fox version of the Pleasure Demon was the real one!


    The elven race of the northwest forests had always been known for their nobility and elegance, which didn''t fit the image of a poison addict at all.


    But the fox race, long famous for their seductive arts, sounded much more in line with the concept of "pleasure" just by name!


    "I think I''ve seen you at Wuji Sect before..."


    "Are you really the legendary Pleasure Demon? So you''ve been hiding in Wuji Sect all along?"


    Gu Wanglan spoke cautiously and with heightened alertness.


    On the Buddha''s shoulder, the fox girl was briefly stunned, then broke into a sunny, cheerful smile: "What do you think~"


    "Wait! I think there may be some misunderstanding between us!"


    Gu Wanglan felt a chill down his spine as her bewitching eyes kept staring at him.


    He lowered his voice, racking his brains to ingratiate himself:


    "I''m actually an undercover agent for the Full Moon Cult, and historically, the Full Moon Cult has had no grudges with the Witch Tea Party. Moreover, our Holy Maiden is even considered a member of your Witch Tea Party!"


    While he spoke politely to build rapport, his right hand secretly gripped the sword at his waist, ready to fight at any moment.


    As Gu Wanglan''s words faded, the main hall fell into eerie silence once again.


    The fox girl tilted her head, yawning sleepily, her tone languid and melodious: "Are you done with your nonsense?"


    "I was waiting for my illusion spell to take effect, but what were you waiting for by stalling for so long?"


    As she finished speaking, a playful and mocking smile tugged at her lips.


    It seemed that in an instant, the fox girl dropped all pretense, and the kaleidoscope of illusions hidden deep in her red crimson eyes shone brightly without disguise.


    At the same time, Gu Wanglan realized he suddenly couldn''t move!


    "You¡ª!"


    He grew more anxious, breaking out in a cold sweat.


    What he thought were life-saving words to buy time had instead enabled the Pleasure Demon''s illusion spell!


    If he had just run away, perhaps her spell wouldn''t have had time to take effect.


    "Damn it..."


    Veins popped on Gu Wanglan''s forehead.


    "Everything I''ve done was by the Holy Maiden''s orders!"


    "If you kill me, the Holy Maiden won''t let you off!"


    "If you really are the Pleasure Demon of the Witch Tea Party, don''t you know the Life Witch?"


    Gu Wanglan''s body was completely under control, and all he could do now was continue trying to build a connection with the Pleasure Demon.


    But the fox girl kept yawning, walking towards him with an unchanged expression.


    "Alright, alright, I know you''re Liuli''s dog..."


    "If you really die someday, please make sure she comes to [Pleasure] for revenge."


    She smiled mischievously, finally stopping in front of Gu Wanglan.


    Facing his desperate expression, Jinyue raised her hand, releasing a pattern of illusion magic.


    Although Gu Wanglan gritted his teeth in resistance, his consciousness ultimately couldn''t withstand the witch''s illusion, and he lowered his head, falling unconscious.


    *Tap, tap, tap...*


    "Damn it..."


    As a few drops of bloody tears fell to the ground, Jinyue finally closed her enchanting eyes in pain.


    She leaned against the wall, gasping for breath, and rested by the Buddha statue for a long time.


    "Today I''ve been exhausted by Yino, you''re really lucky!"


    She said through gritted teeth, sounding somewhat weak.


    When she had recovered some energy, Jinyue supported herself again, opening her bloodshot eyes with blurred vision, and stood up in front of the blank-faced Gu Wanglan.


    "Moreover, why would I kill a good toy like you, just help you correct your memory a bit."


    "Alright, clear your mind, let''s reimagine - how could the harmless little junior sister possibly be the deer thief?"


    "The one who really rescued the nine-colored deer."


    "Shouldn''t it be the talented young swordsman from the prophecy, who dreams of being a great hero and is favored by destiny?"


    "After all, is there anyone in this world who fits the role of a heroic young man saving a beauty better than him?"


    As she finished speaking, Jinyue smiled mysteriously.


    After setting up the hypnotic illusion, she no longer paid attention to the unconscious Gu Wanglan, instead turning to look at the pre-dawn night view outside the mountain temple.


    "In the past, I didn''t believe it either..."


    "But tonight, I found that there really seems to be someone in this world who can defy fate."


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "Achoo¡ª_¡ª!"


    Early morning, just as the sun was rising.


    Chen Jianxin, who had gotten up early to diligently practice swordsmanship, suddenly shivered.


    He curiously looked back, but the messy room behind him was still empty.


    "How strange."


    "Senior Brother Gu said he''d come find me to practice swordsmanship in the morning, but..."


    "Where on earth did Brother Gu rush off to so early in the morning?"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Morning, when the sun was already high in the sky.


    But halfway up Ranmo Peak, the white-robed young man still refused to get up.


    Yino was truly exhausted to the point of vomiting.


    Ever since saying goodbye to Jinyue at four in the morning, he had returned to Ranmo Peak early and started climbing the mountain.


    But with Yino''s Foundation Establishment strength, he could handle fighting breeding worms with technique, but he really couldn''t endure long-term aerobic exercise like mountain climbing.


    However, at four in the morning when it was quiet and dark, Yino was too embarrassed to call Yuyan to pick him up for a sword ride.


    So, he could only grit his teeth and climb the mountain with the little deer following behind.


    But by the time Yino was completely exhausted and lying flat, he suddenly realized that the little white deer behind him was full of energy, showing no signs of being out of breath¡ª


    "Wait, Wangxue, is your stamina this good?"


    Yino raised his head, looking at the little deer with surprise.


    "Meh!"


    The little deer raised her face, looking quite proud.


    Seeing her so energetic, Yino couldn''t help but smile and say: "As a good friend, how can you bear to watch me freeze to death halfway up this mountain?"


    "Meh?"


    "So, for the rest of the mountain path, why don''t you let me ride you!"


    As he said this, Yino beamed with joy and suddenly got up to hug the little deer. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Instantly, the little deer''s eyes were full of disdain, turning her face away haughtily and shaking her head vigorously, like a little princess from the snowy north.


    "Bad little sheep! Bad little sheep!"


    Yino pointed with his hand, immediately not having it.


    "We just went through life and death together at the mountain temple! We''ve only been together for such a short time, and you''re already looking down on your lifesaver and the world''s best friend?"


    He spoke righteously, and his previously exhausted body suddenly found new energy.


    The more the nine-colored deer disdained him, the more he rubbed against her. Even if it meant clinging to her legs like a burden, Yino was determined to stick to this divine deer today.


    The man and the deer, like a bickering couple, made a fuss halfway up Ranmo Peak for quite a while.


    At some point, the little deer stopped struggling and raised her already reddened face. Its nine-colored glazed antlers also radiated powerful waves of spiritual energy¡ª


    -No¡ª¡ª-


    -Stop rubbing your face against me!!!-


    -I''ll carry you, okay!-

 Chapter 42: Ch 42 - Where will you place your chess piece? I

    Ch 42 - Where will you place your chess piece? I


    "Wangxue, why didn''t you tell me earlier that you could fly? If I had known, I wouldn''t have climbed the stairs..."


    A thousand meters in the air, Yino was being carried by the collar in the nine-colored divine deer''s mouth, looking with amazement at the mountain path falling away below.


    The nine-colored deer raised its cute face, snorting haughtily.


    Although she only spoke human language when agitated, through their interactions along the way, Yino had gradually learned to guess what the nine-colored deer wanted to express from its different calls.


    For example, right now, it was saying: [You never asked if I could fly.]


    "Never mind, it''s good for a man to exercise more."


    Yino sighed. Seeing that they were almost at the top of Ranmo Peak, Yino thought of something else and earnestly instructed:


    "But Wangxue, when we get to the top, you must listen to me. Let''s be quiet when we go inside... I don''t know if Senior Sister is awake yet."


    "Don''t say I didn''t warn you. Although my Senior Sister is beautiful and kind-hearted, she usually has a cold face. When she gets angry, her eyes can be fierce. If she finds out I didn''t come home last night, I''ll probably get a beating!"


    "Moreover, I brought a wild little deer to her home without permission..."


    The more Yino described, the more uneasy the nine-colored deer''s spiritual eyes became, as if there was a tigress living at the top of Ranmo Peak.


    Soon after, the nine-colored deer carried Yino down in front of the stairs at the top of Ranmo Peak.


    "Shh¡ª"


    Yino tiptoed to the courtyard gate, putting his finger to his lips in a gesture for silence.


    The deer also quietly followed behind him, obediently nodding.


    A Man and a deer, crouching low, carefully pushed open the courtyard gate.


    *Creak¡ª*


    Even when the door gap was pushed open, there was still this grating friction sound.


    Yino carefully poked his head out from the doorway, briefly surveyed the situation, then made a gesture to advance.


    The deer nodded, following him to crawl into the courtyard.


    *Clack¡ª¡ª!*


    Suddenly, in the quiet atmosphere, the sound of a chess piece hitting the board rang out. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In an instant, Yino froze in place, his face turning pale.


    But when he stopped, the deer behind him was still charging forward with her head down. her antlers, shimmering with nine-colored rainbow light, rammed into him, forcefully pushing Yino flying far away.


    *Poof!*


    Yino got up from the ground, spitting out a mouthful of dirt.


    But when he looked up, he found a pair of silver high heels with wine-red soles elegantly crossed under the stone table in front of him.


    Looking further up, there was a pair of black silk beautiful legs, while the inner thighs above the knees were tightly wrapped in moon-white, ink-wash style fabric.


    Yino recognized this dress as the dance costume Yuyan had worn when she lost a bet and danced for him that night.


    "¡ª_¡ªHave you seen enough?"


    From above, the familiar tone and lines came again.


    She wasn''t afraid of exposing herself at all, and even crossed those black silk beautiful legs high and low into a relaxed sitting position under her skirt.


    In fact, Yino really hadn''t seen anything, as the dress was very long and could easily cover her knees even when sitting down.


    "Senior Sister, you''re still not asleep so late?"


    Yino''s lips twitched slightly as he closed his eyes and stood up from under the table.


    He lightly scratched his face, greeting her very awkwardly.


    In front of the chessboard, the woman wore a long ink-wash dress, her waist-length black hair pinned with two silver hairpins, woven into an exquisite embroidered knot at the back of her head.


    She held a black chess piece, her cold gaze indifferent, and everything was as normal, with no emotion.


    "The sun is already up, is there any need to sleep?"


    Yuyan arched an eyebrow and spoke to Yino in a cold mocking tone.


    A cold wind blew across the mountaintop, making the beautiful woman''s cold jade eyes seem even more lonely.


    As she stared at him, Yino dared not make any more humorous remarks, like a student caught skipping class...


    This excessively chilly atmosphere also made the little deer lie down obediently nearby, not daring to make a sound.


    Yuyan turned her beautiful eyes to glance at the nine-colored deer, then locked her gaze back onto Yino''s extremely guilty face¡ª


    "Where did you go last night?"


    She withdrew her cold gaze and spoke calmly, finally deciding to interrogate Yino first.


    She asked while placing a white chess piece on the opposite side of the board.


    Although she didn''t say it explicitly, Yino instantly understood the meaning in her eyes and obediently sat down on the other side of the chessboard to take over the white pieces.


    "To be honest, I got lost in the back mountain last night..."


    After pondering for a long time, Yino still decided to reuse the same story he had told Jinyue.


    Upon hearing this, Yuyan immediately raised an eyebrow and looked at him with some suspicion.


    "Lying." She snorted coldly, displeased.


    "I''m not..."


    "Last night, Yunjin reported that she had finished showing you around the back mountain and parted ways with you at the main hall dining room¡ªSince you had already parted, how did you get lost on the back mountain on the way from the main hall to Ranmo Peak?"


    Yuyan recounted calmly while playing chess.


    Her thoughts were very clear, and after not seeing him for just one night, even her chess skills had improved compared to before.


    This time, it was Yino being questioned who became a bit nervous, even his chess moves were affected.


    "Senior Sister, Yunjin probably didn''t tell you that we didn''t part at the main hall last night, but at the female disciples'' dormitory in the back mountain..."


    Yino said seriously with furrowed brows.

 Chapter 43: Ch 43 - Where will you place your chess piece? II

    "Senior Sister, Yunjin probably didn''t tell you that we didn''t part at the main hall last night, but at the female disciples'' dormitory in the back mountain..."


    Yino said seriously with furrowed brows.


    Upon hearing this, Yuyan, who had been in the upper hand in the chess game, suddenly froze, even her fingers holding the black piece trembled slightly.


    "Why did you go to the female disciples'' dormitory with Yunjin?" Yuyan looked up, staring at Yino with an even more suspicious gaze.


    In fact, from the moment Yino entered the courtyard, she had detected a faint fragrance of rouge on him.


    Yuyan guessed that Yino might have reverted to his playboy nature and harmed some little junior sister at Wuji Sect, resulting in him not returning for the night.


    However, this was essentially a consensual interaction between men and women, and apart from some contempt for the lack of chastity, Yuyan was too lazy to interfere in other people''s business, after all, there were plenty of women in this world who sought power and money.


    But now, Yino had mentioned Yunjin''s name, and Yuyan''s previously indifferent expression suddenly couldn''t be maintained.


    After all, it was Yuyan herself who had entrusted Yino to Yunjin last night.


    "It was already dark when we came back last night, and I was afraid that Sister Yunjin might be harassed by other new students on her way back, so I escorted her all the way."


    Yino seemed to have noticed Yuyan''s slightly raised eyebrow and explained calmly.


    Under Yuyan''s cold gaze and furrowed brows, even his sitting posture became much more proper, completely unlike his usual playboy demeanor.


    Not to mention years of conditioning, in less than three days since coming to Ranmo Peak, Yino had already been trained to honestly confess with just one look from Yuyan.


    This shows that Yuyan''s initial vow had some substance.


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Yunjin grew up in a small village, her thoughts are very simple, she hasn''t seen much of the worldly nobility..."


    Yuyan closed her eyes, describing calmly.


    After a moment of silence, she opened her cold eyes and said helplessly: "So, you''d better not try anything with her."


    "Rest assured, Senior Sister, this disciple likes big thunder."


    Yino sat up straight, nodding with a determined look.


    Upon hearing this, Yuyan first nodded with relief, but soon after, she raised her willow eyebrows in confusion, seeming to ponder what "big thunder" meant as an adjective.


    Yuyan noticed Yino''s gaze falling, and she followed suit, lowering her eyes, but ultimately found that two voluminous, enormous snow peaks blocked part of her view of the chessboard below.


    Instantly, Yuyan seemed to understand something.


    She clenched her hands, lightly biting her vermilion lips, suddenly raising her head to glare at Yino, but he reacted quickly, immediately focusing his gaze intently on the situation on the chessboard.


    At the same time, Yino also pinched a white chess piece, leaning forward and extending his palm towards Yuyan''s chest.


    "You¡ª¡ª!"


    Yuyan bit her lips, staring at his hand, her gaze growing increasingly fierce and cold.


    But in the end, Yino placed the white piece in his hand on the edge of that part of the chessboard.


    *Clack!*


    A crisp sound came from below Yuyan''s chest.


    But when she lowered her gaze to look, due to the obstruction of the two snow peaks, she could barely see where the white piece on the chessboard had been placed, only through the gap between the fabric stretched by her breasts.


    Yuyan had only vaguely guessed what big thunder meant before.


    But after Yino made this chess move, she deeply understood the profound meaning of the words big thunder.


    In this situation, even a usually cold and aloof immortal like her couldn''t help but blush slightly.


    She wanted to say something but couldn''t open her mouth, after all, Yino was just playing chess.


    Moreover... the scene was so abstract that even Yuyan herself was having trouble keeping her composure.


    She wanted to sit back a little and move her stool, so her chest wouldn''t block the edge of the chessboard, but she suddenly realized that this chess set was after all carved from mountain rock into a stone table, and the seat Yuyan was sitting on under her dress was also a stone stump rather than a stool, she simply couldn''t move back any further.


    Suddenly, the blush on Yuyan''s face deepened.


    What''s going on...


    In Yuyan''s memory, she had been playing chess with her father in the small courtyard of Ranmo Peak since she was little, and for so many years she had never felt that the distance between the stone table and stone stump was narrow.


    Now with Yino''s reach, Yuyan suddenly noticed that the chessboard she used as a child could no longer accommodate her, and the reason Yuyan had never noticed before was probably because in the past no one played chess with her, so no one would deliberately place chess pieces on the very edge of the board, which was under Yuyan''s chest.


    Now, if Yuyan wanted to see clearly where Yino had placed his chess piece, she would have to turn her body sideways, or use her hand to press her chest down to see the situation on the edge of the board clearly.


    -We should go down the mountain another day to move a movable stone stump...-


    Yuyan couldn''t help but mutter to herself.


    *Clack!*


    With another crisp sound of a piece being placed, Yino placed another white piece under Yuyan''s chest.


    Yuyan bit her ruby lips, remaining silent and continuing to play chess.


    Until Yino picked up a third chess piece, about to reach his hand into the blind spot under Yuyan''s chest again.


    *Swoosh¡ª¡ª!*


    Without warning, a sword chime erupted, and the snow-white sword stood upright in front of Yuyan''s chest.


    At the same time, Yuyan''s face had completely flushed red, and she glared at him with angry beautiful eyes, unable to bear it any longer:


    "Yino, I advise you to think carefully before deciding on this move."


    "Is it because I treated you too well that night when I danced for you, making you have the illusion that you can casually tease your senior sister?"


    Yuyan crossed her arms under her chest, her tone gradually becoming stern and cold.


    On the chessboard, this edge line that had long been occupied by black pieces had no strategic value for Yino''s white pieces. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Yino kept placing meaningless white pieces under Yuyan''s chest, making it so that Yuyan could barely see clearly only through the slightly indented curve in front of her chest each time.


    What was his intention in playing chess like this?


    How could Yuyan not see through it?


    Although she had a large chest, she wasn''t stupid!


    If Yino dared to shamelessly say again that it wasn''t intentional, Yuyan would really use her sword sheath to severely beat his bottom¡ª¡ª


    "I really didn''t mean to."


    "?!"


    "It''s just that I was one move away from turning the tables..."


    The young man said seriously.

 Chapter 44: Ch 44 - Are you really talking about chess?

    "I really didn''t mean to."


    "It''s just that I was one move away from turning the tables..."


    Yino moved the chess piece, puffing up his cheeks with an innocent look.


    His reaction caused ripples in Yuyan''s previously cold and fierce beautiful eyes.


    Yuyan''s heart softened in less than three seconds after she made up her mind.


    After pondering for a moment, she chose to trust Yino this once.


    Yuyan crossed her arms under her chest without speaking, silently watching as Yino''s hand reached to the edge of the chessboard, finally placing another white piece in the blind spot under her chest.


    -Where did he place the piece?-


    Yuyan looked down suspiciously, but her view was still blocked by the protruding snow peaks, making it impossible to see the situation at the edge of the chessboard clearly.


    -Tsk, I forgot about this because of my anger...-


    Yuyan raised her hand to her forehead, silently sighing to herself.


    She took a deep breath, crossed her arms under her chest, then leaned back slightly in an elegant manner until she could see the few white pieces at the edge of the chessboard from above her chest.


    Actually, the slightly reclined sitting posture itself didn''t look like much, but Yuyan had been taught from a young age to sit up straight with a graceful posture.


    Now, as the dignified senior sister and sword maiden, she had to adjust her posture for such a strange reason under Yino''s gaze. This was truly a challenge and training for Yuyan''s sense of shame!


    But oddly enough, Yuyan couldn''t really say anything to him about this situation. After all, it was her own body that had grown such large obstacles, and she hadn''t changed the stone table and stone stool for decades.


    Moreover... Yino had been looking deep in thought since earlier, and it didn''t seem like he was teasing her


    "You want to reverse the situation with just three white pieces in the heart of my black pieces?"


    After leaning back to see the situation clearly, Yuyan raised her eyebrows in confusion.


    Yino didn''t offer much explanation, but continued to play chess with her.


    Each of his subsequent moves placed pieces under Yuyan''s chest, but fortunately, Yuyan had become accustomed to leaning back and could see the situation clearly.


    15 minutes passed.


    As Yino proceeded, Yuyan''s hesitation turned to shock.


    She attempted to encircle the three white pieces on the edge, but the more she moved, the more Yuyan discovered that Yino was entirely in control of her thoughts.


    "When did you start setting up this strategy..."


    Looking at the white pieces that had escaped to safety along a predetermined route despite her attempts to surround them, Yuyan finally couldn''t bear the humiliation, her face showing both embarrassment and grievance.


    She had thought her strategy was flawless, but due to carelessness, she had allowed Yino three moves, resulting in a white snake-like formation parasitizing right through the center of her territory!


    Just as Yino had said, the situation had indeed begun to reverse.


    At first, Yuyan thought Yino was deliberately placing pieces under her chest to tease her, but she hadn''t expected that even her angry reaction after being teased was all within his calculations!


    Seeing the defeat once again set in stone, Yuyan sighed in frustration.


    She put down the black piece in her hand, crossed her arms, and asked with both admiration and genuine curiosity:


    "How did you come up with such a despicable, cunning, and outrageous strategy?"


    "When you''ve seen enough, naturally you gain inspiration to break through," Yino answered without hesitation.


    Soon, a strange look flashed in Yuyan''s eyes: "Seen enough?"


    She lightly bit her ruby lips, suspecting she had misunderstood, but also not quite sure, after all, these words coming from Yino''s mouth somehow seemed very reasonable.


    Yino held his fist to his lips and said meaningfully: "What I mean is, observing chess is also a field of study."


    "Mm."


    -It seems I misunderstood...-


    Yuyan briefly repented in her heart, then sat up straight, gesturing for Yino to continue teaching.


    "Playing chess is like strategizing, the fusion of yin and yang..."


    "Mm."


    "For example, this white piece, it''s not only very white, but also big and round..."


    "Mm?"


    Halfway through listening, Yuyan raised an eyebrow slightly, feeling strangely cool on her chest.


    "Sorry, I got a bit off-topic. Actually, just as in yin-yang theory ¡ª besides the white pieces, these crystal clear, smooth as jade black pieces are equally important!"


    "?"


    Hearing the description of the black pieces, Yuyan felt strangely cool on her legs too, unconsciously bringing together her black silk jade legs that were crossed under her skirt.


    Her beautiful eyes now looked at Yino with resentment and coldness, seriously suspecting that the images in this little pervert''s head didn''t match up at all with the chess observation his mouth was talking about, as if they were speaking about different things.


    At the same time, Yino also sensed that Yuyan''s patience was reaching its limit.


    He cleared his throat and said politely with a smile:


    "All in all, this disciple is fortunate to play chess with the immortal senior sister. Such a dangerous and charming chess game requires much observation ¡ª only by watching intently can one find solutions to deadlocks."


    "Are you really talking about chess?"


    Yuyan let out a cold laugh, then turned her gaze away, biting her ruby lips in anger.


    Actually, back at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, Yuyan had already felt that Yino''s gaze was not right, because every time they played chess, Yino''s gaze would either linger on Yuyan''s face in a daze, or fall on the shadow misalignment between her chest and the chessboard.


    Yuyan had once suspected whether he was intently studying the chess or studying her chest.


    After several days of interaction, although Yino still hadn''t admitted it, Yuyan had vaguely arrived at an answer¡ª


    "So, is this how you came up with such a despicable strategy by constantly staring at my chess?"


    This time, she also cooperated with Yino by actively avoiding certain words.


    The reason was simple: firstly, Yuyan was too proud to break this tacit understanding, and secondly, even if Yuyan spoke plainly, what could she do to Yino?


    Yuyan was very self-aware. Without solid evidence, her clumsy tongue certainly couldn''t out-argue Yino, and in the end, she would just be left fuming with anger.


    Moreover, Yino didn''t have X-ray vision.


    Yuyan''s body was so tightly wrapped in fabric, at most Yino could only see the curves of her figure.


    What harm could come from letting him look? Could he wear away stone with his gaze?


    After these days of interaction, Yuyan had gotten used to it.


    Yino wasn''t stupid. Although he appeared frivolous on the surface, he actually acted very measured, with every behavior within the reasonable and legal framework, not leaving Yuyan any handle to grab onto...


    So, whoever loses their temper first loses!


    Just now while playing chess, Yuyan was too sensitive, which is why she was easily distracted by him.


    She couldn''t fall for the same trick twice!


    "Observing a lot is certainly part of the reason."


    "But after observing a lot, one must also learn to draw inferences."


    "Only by knowing the enemy thoroughly can one strike at their core."


    Yino continued to explain seriously.


    Actually, he didn''t want to make things so awkward, but since Yuyan insisted on asking, he could only answer so vaguely.


    He couldn''t just say outright that after looking at Yuyan''s chest a lot, he suddenly discovered there seemed to be a blind spot under her chest, and then got the inspiration to exploit it...


    "So, you thoroughly understood me, knew what would make me angry and distracted, and deliberately exploited my personality?"


    Setting aside her sense of shame, Yuyan analyzed on her own, and actually found Yino''s words quite reasonable.


    Although his method was despicable, the thought process was quite enlightening for Yuyan.


    She remembered a saying her father had taught her when she was young...


    The more proficient a master is in formations, the less likely they are to be limited by the thinking of a small chessboard!


    In a certain ironic sense, Yino had truly grasped the essence of chess.


    "Senior Sister, you don''t have to put it so bluntly."


    Having his thoughts completely exposed made Yino''s smile a bit awkward.


    As a sword prodigy, Yuyan''s comprehension was indeed very high.


    Although Yino spoke in a roundabout way, she understood quickly and could even draw inferences, applying what she learned on the spot... Fortunately, Yuyan was a young lady from a noble family with good upbringing. Otherwise, if she were to be corrupted, she might become quite the player in the future.


    "Aren''t I just analyzing the essence of the chess skills you taught me?"


    At this point, it was Yuyan, who had been blushing furiously earlier, who now crossed her arms and became nonchalant, snorting coldly with a hint of mockery: "I have to say, Young Master Yino has truly given this lady a profound lesson with this game of chess... You taught well, I miscalculated this time, but I won''t let you succeed next time!"


    "I''m honored by Senior Sister''s acknowledgment..."


    Being praised so sarcastically by Yuyan made Yino feel a bit embarrassed, and he averted his gaze in defeat.


    Although he had won the chess game, in terms of demeanor, he still couldn''t withstand Yuyan''s interrogating gaze.


    Yino felt that in the future, he should find opportunities to have face-to-face staring contests with Yuyan for ten minutes every day, gradually training his demeanor and mental state. Otherwise, how could he handle being glared at by stronger individuals in the future without feeling weak and panicked? S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they chatted, Yuyan also brought the Frost sword back to the gap in front of her chest.


    "From this chess game, I''ve summarized the reasons for my defeat today."


    "First, the position of this stone table and stone stool is a bit cramped. I''ll have to go down the mountain later to move another stone stool."


    "Second, I forgot to hold the Frost Chant sword in front of my chest today. Otherwise, with the deterrence of my lovely sword, I wouldn''t have been taken advantage of by a scoundrel!"


    She said with a faint smile. Although her words were polite, her tone and gaze made Yino feel as if she was warning him.


    -Look at that, you still can''t touch a tigress''s tail!-


    Yino suddenly missed Jinyue a bit, after all, the foxgirl was easier to bully. At least she, constrained by her persona and disguise, wouldn''t dare to really put a sword to Yino''s neck even if she was bullied.


    As they chatted, the first chess game after their reunion had come to an end.


    But Yuyan hadn''t been distracted from the main issue.


    She tidied up the messy chessboard, sat up straight again, holding her sword in her arms, and shifted her cold gaze downward until it rested between Yino''s legs under the stone table¡ª


    "So, you still haven''t explained to me where this little deer came from, the one that''s been trying to sneak by unnoticed under your legs since earlier?"

 Chapter 45: Ch 45 - Are you two demons?

    "Meh?!"


    Oh no, I''ve been discovered...


    The moment her eyes met with the white-robed woman, the nine-colored deer''s little face turned pale, and it quickly buried its head between Yino''s legs.


    Yuyan felt a bit puzzled.


    As a righteous cultivator, she had often done good deeds and accumulated virtue. Her chest was filled with righteous energy, so by all accounts, she shouldn''t have scared a spirit deer like this.


    Moreover...


    "Even if you hide your head, I can still see you."


    Yuyan raised her hand to her forehead, feeling that this little deer was a bit silly.


    Meanwhile, Yino also smiled awkwardly and took the initiative to pick up the deer from under him.


    Although the nine-colored deer was a deer, compared to real spirit deer, it was very small. Holding it felt like holding a larger Maine Coon cat.


    "Senior Sister, her name is Wangxue," Yino introduced, rubbing the little deer''s head.


    "Wangxue?"


    Yuyan pondered, feeling that the name sounded quite elegant, and tried to recall in her mind what Wangxue was.


    But then, Yino smiled brightly and said, "How about it, Senior Sister? Don''t you think it sounds nice?"


    "Wait, did you name her Wangxue?"


    "Yes, I found this little deer lost in the back mountain when I was lost myself."


    "..."


    Yuyan''s lips twitched slightly, suddenly feeling that she had been somewhat infected by the lowered intelligence.


    She had just been wondering which spirit beast in the sect was called Wangxue, worried that Yino might have brought up some elder''s divine deer.


    Fortunately, it was just a wild spirit deer picked up in the mountains.


    "Even if it''s a wild deer, you just brought it up the mountain like this?"


    Yuyan walked forward, crouched down, and examined this little deer with a suspicious look.


    She reached out to pat Wangxue''s head and was quickly attracted by the little deer''s affectionate and coquettish behavior.


    "No wonder you called it Wangxue, it''s actually a snow deer, but its antlers seem to have a subtle luster..."


    The senior sister was, after all, a woman, unable to resist cute things.


    Yino secretly praised Wangxue for her good performance, then went along with the flow to explain:


    "I didn''t actually carry Wangxue up the mountain, it insisted on following me and then carried me up the mountain in its mouth."


    "Why did she follow you?"


    "I don''t know, maybe she likes me."


    Yino spread his hands, helpless.


    But soon, he saw Wangxue puff up her little face, staring at him with a somewhat dissatisfied look.


    ¡ªIt was clearly you who insisted on me carrying you up the mountain! ¡ª


    Wangxue wanted to speak but held back, ultimately suffering from its lack of education.


    She could speak human language when anxious, but only simple words, so most of the time she could only rely on Yino''s self-talk.


    "If I remember correctly, snow deer are also quite rare mountain spirit beasts..."


    Yuyan said with some concern as she continued petting, "Moreover, my Ranmo Peak is not a place for you to raise spirit beasts."


    Saying this, she looked up at Yino.


    Yino was prepared, rolling up his long sleeves to reveal a contract seal already engraved on his wrist: "Senior Sister, when I was young, I heard my aunt say that spirit beasts can form contracts with humans, so I wanted to borrow your courtyard for a couple of days to see if I could gain her trust. If I can''t form a contract, I''ll release her back to the back mountain..."


    "But, Senior Sister, look, if this works out, Wangxue can stay in the seal on the back of my hand in the future, and won''t take up any land on Ranmo Peak."


    "Meh... meh?"


    As Yino finished speaking, Yuyan''s reaction wasn''t intense, but the little deer lying by Yino''s legs suddenly raised her cute face, tilting its head and looking at Yino with a confused expression.


    If a contract couldn''t be formed within two days, Wangxue would be released back to the back mountain?


    Does this sound like something a human would say?


    "It really seems to like you."


    Yuyan couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    Because just after hearing Yino''s words, this little deer became even more enthusiastic about cuddling and sticking close to Yino, her survival instinct in full gear.


    But the warm atmosphere didn''t last long before Yuyan suddenly realized a crucial issue¡ª


    "Wait, when did you engrave a contract seal on the back of your hand? You even know a bit about contract techniques?"


    "Uh... my aunt taught me before."


    Yino pondered for a moment before blurting out the words "my aunt."


    After spending this night with Jinyue, Yino had learned from experience that when in doubt, bring up the "all-capable aunt." After all, Xinyao had truly taught Yino all sorts of things from childhood, so it was reasonable.


    "Your aunt again?"


    Yuyan was secretly amazed, feeling that the value of that spirit crane young lady from the Grand Tutor''s Mansion was constantly increasing.


    "But didn''t you come to Ranmo Peak to learn swordsmanship from me?"


    "Forming a contract with a little deer shouldn''t affect my sword practice, right?"


    "Are you planning to cultivate both sword and contract in the future?"


    "Is that not allowed? My aunt even reminded me to review contract techniques well even after going to Wuji Sect..."


    Yino said with an innocent face.


    This time, he wasn''t pretending to be naive; he truly had this concept from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, when playing Fallen Immortal before, Yino could cultivate in a balanced way across the five elements. Skills only needed to be upgraded through cultivating techniques and consuming materials, and by the late game, he was basically a pentagonal warrior deity.


    "Why did your aunt remind you to practice contract techniques?"


    The more Yuyan heard, the stranger it seemed, but she also felt not surprised at all.


    Because this was her real feeling from interacting with Yino all along.


    Last night, while playing chess alone on Ranmo Peak, Yuyan often had moments of self-doubt ¡ª what kind of youth had she brought home three days ago?


    Why did the secrets surrounding Yino seem endless?


    "I suppose... it''s not impossible to let you cultivate both..."


    After pondering three times, Yuyan hesitated, staring at the little deer and sighing silently.


    She had been taught from a young age that cultivation should focus on one path, and the explanation given by her master and senior sister was mostly that human energy is not enough to have the best of both worlds.


    Take the cultivation of contract cultivators, for example.


    Just finding a destined and powerful spirit beast could consume almost a lifetime of time and energy for every contract cultivator.


    Many contract cultivators spend their entire lives pursuing legendary, coveted divine beasts, but may not even have a good end until death.


    But Yino seemed to already have a favored spirit beast from the start.


    If it was just two days of taming the beast, it indeed wouldn''t consume much of his energy...


    "But unfortunately, I know beast taming techniques, nor can I teach you any useful experience. If you want to study contract techniques, Yunjin might be able to help you. It''s said she has many spirit friends in the mountains."


    "Also, if Wangxue is unwilling to go with you, you''d better not force her. It''s best to release this snow deer back to the back mountain early. If it''s away from home for too long, she will surely miss her life in the back mountain."


    In the end, Yuyan stood with her hands behind her back, earnestly instructing.


    She had tacitly approved Yino''s proposal, mainly worried that Yino might force the little deer. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But for some reason, upon hearing this, the little deer became even more afraid, her little face turning pale as she looked at Yuyan.


    -Miss life in the back mountain?-


    -Are you both demons?!-


    "Meh, meh meh!!"


    Wangxue threw herself into Yino''s arms, almost crying with anxiety, her previously dim antlers now emitting nine-colored holy light.


    For a moment, Yuyan didn''t understand what was happening.


    She saw the holy light from the nine-colored antlers gradually envelop Yino, and after a moment of silence, the white little deer that had been acting coquettishly disappeared, leaving only Yino standing there, staring at Yuyan.


    "Well..."


    Yino rolled up his sleeve, also surprised as he turned his wrist.


    The white-robed girl widened her beautiful eyes, staring in disbelief at the golden holy mark on the back of Yino''s hand¡ª


    "Senior Sister, look, it seems Wangxue really likes me."


    Under the morning sun, the young man smiled brightly.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "Senior Brother, you''re finally back!"


    In a small courtyard in the back mountain of Wuji Sect, a black-robed young man put down his sword, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and rose to greet with joy.


    But before he could open the door for his senior brother, he was frightened to the ground by a chilling, bone-piercing cold aura.


    Gu Wanglan pushed open the door, noticing the pale-faced boy.


    After a moment of silence, he suppressed the killing intent in his heart, and while folding back his sleeve cuff, his lips curled into a friendly smile¡ª


    "Chen Jianxin..."


    "I have a question for you, and hopes you''ll answer honestly."


    He smiled without it reaching his eyes, his cold gaze fixed on the boy, concealing two blood-colored patterns.


    Chen Jianxin''s face turned pale, not daring to make a sound, obediently nodding.


    "¡ªWhere did you go last night?"

 Chapter 46: Ch 46 - Senior Sister, I just want to improve so badly! I

    "Last night?"


    Chen Jianxin felt that his senior brother''s expression was off when he returned this morning.


    But he stood there pondering, unable to think of anything he might have done wrong to offend him.


    "Last night, I had dinner with fellow disciples, chatted a bit, and then returned to the dormitory to rest..."


    Chen Jianxin explained truthfully with an innocent face.


    Gu Wanglan stared at him, veins popping on his fist under his long sleeve, but after several internal struggles, he chose to extinguish his anger and said calmly with a smile, "Is that so? I heard the back mountain wasn''t very peaceful last night."


    "Huh? What happened in the back mountain?" The young man was full of questions.


    "It seems you don''t know yet."


    Gu Wanglan suppressed his killing intent and sat down in a chair.


    After investigating the Mountain Temple this morning, Gu Wanglan strongly suspected Chen Jianxin was the deer thief.


    However, the nine-colored deer was now severely injured and would need a long time just to recover. Moreover, it couldn''t speak human language originally, so it was impossible to point out who was the culprit behind the destruction of Snow Village.


    Therefore, even if Chen Jianxin had really rescued the nine-colored deer, with his rural bumpkin understanding, he probably couldn''t figure out the truth behind the Mountain Temple in such a short time.


    In other words, he might not yet know who had set up the altar in the Mountain Temple, and he might not even realize how precious the nine-colored divine deer was.


    Of course, this was Gu Wanglan''s most ideal assumption.


    It was also possible that Chen Jianxin wasn''t stupid, that he had vaguely guessed Gu Wanglan''s scheme, but he hadn''t obtained evidence yet, so he could only pretend to be naive for now!


    The key question now was, after Chen Jianxin''s attack on the Mountain Temple last night, where exactly had he hidden the nine-colored deer?


    With his foolish yet kind-hearted mind, it was quite possible that he had directly released the nine-colored divine deer back into nature on the spot!


    "Tsk, this is troublesome..." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The more he thought about it, the deeper the wrinkles on Gu Wanglan''s brow became.


    "It seems the originally planned full moon day needs to be moved up!"


    Gu Wanglan thought to himself, while at the same time, he feigned friendliness and smiled, beckoning to Chen Jianxin.


    Gu Wanglan lifted a long bench from beside him, placed it opposite, and gestured for Chen Jianxin to come sit and chat with him.


    "Jianxin, do you want to know why your senior brother was so angry just now?"


    "I don''t know, Senior Brother!" Chen Jianxin obediently sat up straight.


    "Actually, this morning, I received a notice from one of the high-ranking elders within Wuji Sect¡ª"


    "A notice? Did something happen within the sect?"


    "Yes, it''s said that last night, thieves infiltrated the back mountain of Wuji Sect and destroyed the seal imprisoning an evil beast, causing the previously suppressed evil beast to escape from its prison!"


    "Senior Brother, are you saying there''s a traitor within our sect¡ª?!"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Several days had passed since the theft at the Mountain God Temple.


    During these days, Yino had been practicing swordsmanship with Yuyan on Ranmo Peak.


    However, with Wangxue''s integration, his schedule had added a leisure time for petting the little deer to the cycle of [practicing sword, playing chess, sleeping].


    Yuyan was originally quite aloof, worried that this wild deer might randomly relieve herself on the mountain, making everything stink.


    But after three days of interaction, Yuyan had been completely tamed by Wangxue in reverse.


    Wangxue was incredibly human-like; almost any rule Yuyan verbally stated once, she would obediently follow.


    Later, when Yino was busy practicing swordsmanship, Wangxue also learned to seek affection from Yuyan. Perhaps influenced by its owner, Wangxue''s favorite way to act coquettish every day was to lie under the table and rub its little face against Yuyan''s black stockings.


    At first, Yuyan felt sensitive when being rubbed, always feeling itchy even at the roots of her thighs.


    But after all, Wangxue was just a harmless little deer. The little deer just wanted to snuggle with her, what bad intentions could a little deer have?


    Moreover, the snow deer''s fur was thicker and softer than ordinary deer.


    As Yuyan gradually got used to the fluffy touch, she found it quite comfortable, like stepping on a soft carpet with her feet, both warm and considerate.


    Later, Yuyan also worried that her high heels might hurt Wangxue, so she would take off her shoes when playing chess every day and play with the little deer lying under the table with her legs and feet.


    Even later, Yuyan really felt that Wangxue was too spiritual, with great potential for immortality.


    She assigned Yino a set of sword techniques, then went down the mountain to borrow some beast taming manuals from the elders of the library pavilion.


    Although Yuyan didn''t understand contract techniques, she could at least understand the table of contents and introduction of the manuals.


    So, Yuyan assigned Yino new beast taming homework, and then checked his progress on the manual''s table of contents every night before bed.


    As days passed like this, Yino felt something was amiss.


    During the day, Yino practiced swordsmanship under the sun, while Yuyan played chess and petted the little deer in the courtyard;


    And at night, it was still Yuyan lying beautifully at the head of the bed, petting the little deer with one hand while supervising Yino''s study of techniques together with Wangxue...


    In the end, it turned out that Yino was the only one working hard on the Ranmo Peak¡­


    "Senior Sister, I want to go down the mountain for a while..."


    Finally, unable to withstand the pressure of the Hell-like training, Yino chose an auspicious day to come to Yuyan with his sword, asking for leave.


    Today, Yuyan wore a blue and white porcelain cheongsam. Under the soft and smooth fabric, her curves were tight and firm. Her black hair was coiled at the back of her head with a jade hairpin inserted, her figure graceful yet not lacking the elegance and nobility of being the senior disciple and sword leader.


    Under the eaves, she sat gracefully, holding a chess piece in her left hand and a chess manual in her right, studying it. On the stone chess table in front of her was a steaming cup of green tea, her demeanor and gestures could be described as elegant and comfortable.

 Chapter 47: Ch 47 - Senior Sister, I just want to improve so badly! II

    "How far have you practiced the new sword manual I taught you last night?"


    Yuyan crossed her legs beneath her cheongsam, her black stockings catching around her high heels.


    As she spoke, she turned to face Yino, her hand delicately curling a strand of hair around her ear.


    Her very first words reminded Yino of his past life''s homeroom teacher.


    The difference was that she was a thousand times more beautiful than his homeroom teacher, and his homeroom teacher wouldn''t let students live in her home for one-on-one guidance.


    "I''ve, I''ve practiced it pretty well..."


    As he said this, Yino''s gaze wandered, and he couldn''t help but look down at the little deer lying by the stockings-clad legs.


    The nine-colored deer stretched lazily, her little face resting on Yuyan''s beautiful legs, looking back at Yino with sleepy eyes.


    -You little traitor! Have you forgotten our plan?-


    -Is it you who''s going to act coquettish to win over Yuyan, or have you been won over by Yuyan''s black stockings?-


    Yino''s expression was displeased, and he felt envious and jealous.


    Instantly, Wangxue also seemed to remember some mission, pricking up her ears and nodding firmly at Yino with a serious look.


    "Yino, where are your eyes wandering to again?"


    Yuyan''s beautiful eyes stared suspiciously at Yino. She noticed Yino kept his head down, so she abruptly stopped her habitual motion of toying with her shoes under the table.


    Yuyan changed her sitting posture, leaning forward and resting her chin on one hand.


    Although her brow furrowed slightly on the surface and her icy eyes were serious, beneath the table she quietly straightened her feet, secretly reattaching her gently swaying high heels.


    After putting her shoes back on, she let out a small chuckle and sat up again with a playful tone: "Come on, have a few moves with your senior sister. Let your senior sister properly experience the sword skills that our genius young master has mastered in just half a day."


    "If you pass, this young lady will reward you with a day trip down the mountain~"


    Yuyan spoke teasingly, raising her hand to summon the Frost Chant sword.


    She gently sat up, taking off the outer layer draped over her shoulders, both for ease of movement and to reveal her snow-white shoulders and collarbone in the sunlight.


    But halfway through taking off her clothes, Yuyan seemed to think of something, suddenly narrowing her beautiful eyes and staring at Yino with a resentful tone, adding:


    "If you pass, you must also return to Ranmo Peak before dark, otherwise you won''t have a chance to go down the mountain to play next time!"


    "Senior Sister, actually... I''m not going down the mountain to play."


    Yino''s gaze was completely drawn to her fragrant shoulders, only his mouth continued to recite the lines he had prepared earlier without being affected.


    In fact, Yino was quite aware of his own level of sword skills. The new sword technique Yuyan taught last night, with only half a day''s time, Yino''s amateur skills simply couldn''t gain Yuyan''s approval in swordsmanship.


    So, when Yino came to ask Yuyan for leave this time, he had made ample preparations from the very beginning.


    "Not to play?"


    Yuyan crossed her arms under her chest, raising an eyebrow slightly, sitting back down in her chair.


    She didn''t know why, but a vague image of a certain red-haired girl laughing and talking with Yino floated in her mind.


    "It''s like this, last night Senior Sister Yunjin sent me a pigeon message, saying that our Wuji Sect''s Immortal Alliance branch has issued a large-scale mission!"


    "Sister Yunjin said that the threshold for this mission is very low, and the task description looks not difficult, so many young disciples of Wuji Sect are enthusiastically participating in the experience!"


    Yino spoke with an air of importance, but in fact, he was just repeating the opening lines of Yunjin guide from his past life.


    The reason for telling Yuyan today was that Yino had calculated that the tragic incident of Snow Village being wiped out in one night should have spread by now, and today was also the day corresponding to the "Investigate Snow Village" side quest in the game!


    "Come to think of it, it seems the Immortal Alliance did have such a mission."


    Yuyan nodded slightly, also recalling some impression of it.


    She pondered for a moment, resting her chin on her hand, but then suddenly raised her eyebrows, staring at Yino''s eyes with suspicion¡ª


    "Wait! You''ve only known Yunjin for one day, how did you already arrange pigeon message contact methods?"


    "Didn''t Senior Sister instruct me to humbly learn more from Sister Yunjin?"


    "So you just directly asked for Yunjin''s contact information?"


    "Senior Sister, you know, this disciple just wants to improve so badly."


    Yino pressed his lips together, nodding with seriously, though a few beads of sweat silently rolled down his face.


    Even though this was his private matter with Yunjin, being questioned by Yuyan now made him feel quite guilty. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Conversely, Yuyan actually had a similar mindset.


    Thinking calmly, what did Yunjin and Yino''s relationship have to do with her?


    Yuyan didn''t know why, but she instinctively pursued the questioning.


    "Forget what I said, let''s talk about the main issue."


    "I remember, some time ago, a small village in the North Falling Snow Mountain was wiped out, but because it was secluded deep in the mountains, this matter only recently spread across the continent to the Immortal Alliance. Since our Wuji Sect is the closest to the Snow Village ruins, this large-scale investigation task has been entrusted to the disciples of Wuji Sect by the Immortal Alliance..."


    Yuyan dismissed her distracting thoughts and recalled thoughtfully.


    She put her hand to her lips, pondered for a while, and finally shook her head, feeling it was inappropriate: "This matter is truly strange."


    "The information given by the Immortal Alliance is too superficial. If it were just an obscure small village being wiped out, it wouldn''t be worth the Immortal Alliance issuing a large-scale mission to mobilize Wuji Sect disciples. There must be hidden mysteries yet to be uncovered."


    "Yino, your cultivation is still shallow now, you''d better not go join the commotion. Stay on Ranmo Peak and practice your swordsmanship well."


    "Snow Village is not close to Wuji Sect. If something were to happen to you, I might not be able to arrive in time..."


    After analyzing, Yuyan put down the chess manual and looked up at Yino earnestly.


    This time, her beautiful eyes were serious and worried, not like she was joking with Yino.


    "But when I didn''t come home for the night before, didn''t you tacitly approve?"


    Yino didn''t quite understand. He had made full preparations and reasons, but didn''t expect to be refused by Yuyan because of this.


    In front of the stone table, the white-robed immortal lady picked up the hot tea and took a sip:


    "No matter how far you could run that night, with a mortal body you couldn''t cross the barrier of Wuji Peak... As long as you don''t leave the range of Wuji Sect''s barrier, no one can kill you under my nose within a ten-mile radius."

 Chapter 48: Ch 48 - I see you like me quite a bit too, why not stay on Ranmo Peak?

    "No matter how far you could run that night, with a mortal body you couldn''t cross the barrier of Wuji Peak... As long as you don''t leave the range of Wuji Sect''s barrier, no one can kill you under my nose within a ten-mile radius."


    "Senior Sister even thought of this?"


    Yino looked pleasantly surprised. He knew that with the jade pendant on him, Yuyan would protect him, but he didn''t know that Yuyan was only cold on the surface and had actually been concerned about his personal safety all night.


    In the game, Yuyan didn''t even protect the main character so strictly¡­


    "Back at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, I already promised your father to bring you up the mountain to cultivate, to protect you completely, to nurture your talents..."


    Yuyan spoke calmly, resting her chin on her left hand, while her right hand reached out to pinch Yino''s face.


    Her beautiful hand suddenly pinched a bit harder, and she snorted coldly: "Now, since I''ve brought this troublesome young master up the mountain, as your senior sister and guardian, I naturally have to be responsible for you."


    "But I can''t stay in Wuji Sect for my entire life, can I..."


    Although Yino was touched emotionally, he was still quite troubled rationally.


    After all, since he chose to come to the dangerous place of Wuji Sect to make his way, he couldn''t waste the original game script in his head!


    Otherwise, what''s the difference between hiding on Ranmo Peak practicing swordsmanship with Yuyan and staying at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion clinging to his aunt''s leg?


    "You''re that eager to go down the mountain to be a hero for the world?"


    Yuyan tilted her head slightly, a flash of joy going through her icy gaze, but it did not hide the other half of her suspicion.


    "It''s not that I really want to, mainly because Senior Sister Yunjin invited me, I''ve already made plans with her..."


    Yino accidentally revealed his true thoughts.


    As soon as he said this, Yuyan''s jade hand pinching his face suddenly stopped.


    She pinched Yino''s cheek, narrowing her beautiful eyes, and snorted with dissatisfaction:


    "Then don''t go."


    "I see that you little pervert quite like me too. These days, when you''re not staring at my legs and feet, you''re staring at my shoulders and chest without getting bored..."


    "Since little brother is so young and vigorous, with a belly full of energy and nowhere to release it... why not stay on Ranmo Peak, and later your senior sister will personally teach you a few more sword techniques, let you look your fill, how about that?"


    In the end, Yuyan smiled gracefully. Although her words were still gentle and alluring, her stern tone and resentful gaze were no longer disguised.


    How could Yuyan''s so-called personal teaching really let Yino feast his eyes?


    She must be planning to train this little pervert, who''s eyeing what''s beyond his reach, to death, training him in swordsmanship until his arms are about to break off, so tired at night that he falls asleep as soon as his head hits the pillow... This way, Yino would no longer have extra energy to stare at his senior sister''s body every day thinking about naughty things.


    For a moment, Yino had used up all the lines he had prepared and was left speechless.


    "Meh... meh..."


    At some point, the nine-colored deer also puffed up her cute face, using a pitiful, pleading gaze, lowering her head to gently rub against Yuyan''s legs.


    Obviously, as the guardian deity of Snow Village, it also harbored resentful emotions about the catastrophe that befell its people.


    And just as the atmosphere in the courtyard fell into silence, a girl''s panting voice came from outside the yard not far away:


    "Junior Brother Yino!"


    "The Immortal Alliance has issued a large-scale mission, let''s go to North Snow Mountain together!"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "Brother Chen, the Immortal Alliance issued a large-scale mission last night. I heard that a small village in the northern snow mountains was wiped out, and the sect is asking us young disciples to go investigate for clues!"


    "They say finding one clue can earn ten spirit stones from the Immortal Alliance! And depending on the progress of the Snow Village investigation, there will be more spirit stone rewards later!"


    In the main hall of Wuji Sect, many young disciples gathered around a black-robed boy, discussing animatedly.


    Everyone was just newly admitted low-level novices. At their level, they usually could only take on small commissions like catching cats or dogs. No one expected that today there would be a large-scale mission open to entry-level disciples.


    This large-scale mission had no threshold or limit on the number of participants, and it didn''t sound dangerous at all. It was simply paying disciples to go to Snow Village to investigate clues.


    Although for inner disciples, this kind of open mission was considered low pay for a lot of work.


    But for novice disciples, it was just right, after all, they didn''t mind the low pay and had plenty of time to wander around the Snow Village ruins!


    "This mission is not bad, certainly more meaningful than doing volunteer work for old peoples in the mountains every day!"


    Chen Jianxin looked at the Immortal Alliance seal on the mission board, his eyes also lighting up.


    But soon, other disciples thought of a problem:


    "But Snow Village is quite far from Wuji Sect, how should we get there? If we walk, we definitely won''t make it in time!"


    "That''s true, but our cultivation is low, no one knows flying techniques..."


    "Brother Chen, can you fly on a sword?"


    A junior disciple came forward, eyes full of admiration.


    Chen Jianxin''s face showed difficulty as he turned away: "I''ve just reached the seventh level of Qi Refinement, Senior Brother Gu said sword flying requires at least the Core Formation stage!"


    "Sigh... what should we do then? Should we go back and ask our masters?"


    "Forget it, the elders are rarely seen every day, only senior sisters and brothers in the sect are willing to pay attention to us..."


    "Then, should we go ask Senior Sister Yunjin for help?"


    "That''s an idea!"


    The disciples looked at each other, but they were all newcomers, unfamiliar with the place, and could only discuss noisily.


    Chen Jianxin listened silently on the side, his face showing difficulty.


    Ever since that night when he was refused dinner by Yunjin, Chen Jianxin hadn''t encountered Yunjin much.


    He suspected that Yunjin had been completely bought off by Yino with money!


    Because just this morning, when he heard about the Immortal Alliance issuing a mission and rushed to the main hall, he brushed past Yunjin who was hurriedly running...


    Chen Jianxin wanted to ask her if she wanted to do the mission together, but Yunjin actually said she had something to do, and then ran off in the direction of Ranmo Peak!


    -It''s only been three days since they last met, and it''s already developed to the point of visiting?-


    Chen Jianxin couldn''t help but feel envious and jealous.


    Senior Brother Gu had said that his people were wiped out because they offended the nobles of the Great Dragon Dynasty!


    And the Seventh Young Master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion was obviously one of the biggest privileged classes of the Great Dragon Dynasty!


    Now, this rich young master Yino was even monopolizing the little senior sister who was the Friend of Newcomers!


    "You''re Chen Jianxin, right!"


    At some point, a sweet and charming girl''s voice came from behind everyone.


    Jianxin turned to look, and in an instant, his soul was lost in the girl''s world-class enchanting eyes¡ª


    "My name is Jinyue, I''m two years your senior. I know a shortcut, why don''t I take you to Northern Snow Mountain?"


    "Great! Thank you, Senior Sister!"


    Many young disciples nodded obediently with bewildered faces.


    Jinyue smiled knowingly, her beautiful eyes turning to look towards distant Ranmo Peak: sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "However, before we go, I have something to do. I need to wait for a friend in the main hall."


    "You don''t mind if my friend and I join your team, do you?"

 Chapter 49: Ch 49 - Behave yourself, and your sister wont treat you badly.

    The call from outside interrupted the atmosphere in the courtyard.


    Yuyan sat up straight, first putting on her shoes, then picking up the brocade robe she had just taken off and draping it over her shoulders. Finally, she gave Yino a strange gaze.


    Yino had no objections and obediently went to open the door for Yunjin.


    The 2,700-meter altitude of Ranmo Peak had left the young girl''s face flushed with exertion. Her legs were slightly trembling from the climb, but the fact that she could make it up on her own already impressed Yino.


    Yino supported Yunjin into the courtyard and sat her down, then took the teapot from in front of Yuyan and poured a cup of hot tea for the panting girl in Taoist robes.


    "Thank you, Brother Yino."


    Yunjin held the hot tea and looked up gratefully.


    But soon, she noticed the immortal in a banner skirt sitting formally behind Yino, and hurriedly stood up to bow: "G-good morning, Senior Sister Yuyan!"


    "No need for formalities, sit down and rest."


    Yuyan didn''t mind, still sitting in her original spot with her legs crossed elegantly.


    Now that Yunjin discovered the senior sister had been home all along, she was too scared to speak loudly. She and Yino beside her exchanged glances, and although they didn''t say anything, both of their faces reddened with embarrassment. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yunjin first looked at Yino, then glanced at Yuyan out of the corner of her eye, signaling with her gaze.


    Yino shrugged and pouted, also glancing at the beautiful sword immortal lady sitting with perfect posture not far away, as if complaining about something.


    "Pfft..."


    Yunjin couldn''t help but cover her mouth to stifle a laugh.


    Because she felt the current atmosphere was strangely similar to visiting a friend''s house as a child, only to arrive just after the friend had been scolded by their mother. While she felt some sympathy for Yino, she found more comedy in the contrast.


    After all... That night, Yino had acted so mature.


    Yunjin couldn''t have imagined that the young master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, who had once spoken so confidently in front of her, would become such a pitiful puppy-like figure when scolded by his cold senior sister at home.


    "Wait, why are you all looking at me like that?"


    Yino furrowed his brow, feeling that Yunjin might have misunderstood something, and both Yuyan and Yunjin were staring at him with strange looks.


    Yino scratched his head in confusion and looked back, only to see that the previously stern-faced icy girl had finally broken into a light laugh.


    "Heh~"


    Yuyan curled her ruby lips, looking at Yino with a somewhat playful gaze.


    After a moment of silence, she also reined in her mischievous smile from earlier, cleared her throat, and then said in an unprecedentedly gentle tone: "Yino, since Miss Yunjin has come all this way to invite you... you should get moving too. Go wash your face and get ready, don''t keep her waiting too long."


    "Huh?"


    Yuyan''s sudden gentle expression, changing faster than turning a page, left Yino stunned.


    "But Senior Sister, didn''t you just say you were worried about me going down the mountain..." the young man asked sheepishly.


    But Yuyan turned her face away, saying casually:


    "I was worried about you going alone, but now that Yunjin is with you, naturally I have nothing to worry about."


    "Th-thank you for your trust, Senior Sister!"


    Yunjin, sitting nearby, hurriedly stood up and bowed again, looking flustered.


    Yuyan nodded with a smile, indicating that Yunjin need not be so polite.


    But as they chatted, she beckoned Yino to come closer to her¡ª


    "Since Yunjin has already come to the door, it wouldn''t look good to stand her up now. You should go down the mountain with Yunjin and have a good few days of experience."


    "However, before you leave, I have three things to tell you."


    Yuyan''s voice was soft and gentle, only heard to Yino.


    Yino nodded silently, and tactfully leaned in closer, bringing his face nearer to Yuyan''s lips.


    Yuyan''s posture remained unchanged, only her beautiful eyes blinked slightly:


    "First, when you leave Wuji Sect, you must reach the Snow Village ruins before dark. Don''t wander off on the way, don''t go back to the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, and especially don''t take Yunjin to any unsavory places!"


    "Wait... Do I really seem that bad in your eyes?"


    Just with the first point, Yino''s brows furrowed tightly, feeling very wronged.


    If he had known he couldn''t escape the fate of going to Wuji Sect anyway, Yino wouldn''t have needed to go to Phoenix Pavilion and damage his image in the first place.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "You even dare to flirt with an immortal like me. Who knows what you might do to other innocent girls once you leave Wuji Sect?"


    Yuyan''s beautiful eyes were both resentful and cold, showing conflicting feelings of both appreciation and disdain for the young man before her.


    She pinched Yino''s ear and brought her ruby lips close again, enunciating each word in warning:


    "I''ll be personally checking on this Snow Village mission... If you dare to run off halfway, when I catch you, you''ll never be allowed to leave Ranmo Peak again for the rest of your life!"


    "Don''t worry, Senior Sister. I don''t have that kind of courage."


    Yino nodded obediently.


    Yuyan''s serious tone had scared him enough that he didn''t dare to joke around anymore.


    "Second, when Yunjin first came to Wuji Sect, I was the one who received her grandparents and promised the elderly couple that I would take good care of her... So, when you reach Snow Village, you must stay with Yunjin and protect her. You have the jade pendant; if you encounter any danger, inject spiritual energy into the pendant, and I will arrive within seven breaths."


    "Understood."


    "Third, for this mission, you can take Wangxue to Northern Snow Mountain for a look. After researching in Wuji Sect these past few days, I''ve discovered that there are no wild snow deer species in the natural ecology of Wuji Sect''s back mountain secret realm! Perhaps... Wangxue''s origins might be connected to the fall of Northern Snow Village!"


    "Understood..."


    Hearing the third point, Yino couldn''t help but swallow hard and nod seriously.


    He glanced at the little deer not far away, only to see it looking back at him with an equally pitiful expression.


    After explaining the important matters, Yuyan released Yino''s ear and gently stroked the young man''s face with her beautiful hand. Her ruby lips curved up slightly in satisfaction, offering comfort:


    "Yino, you look much more reliable now than when you were at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion."


    "Although this might sound like needless worry, to be honest, with your unpredictable personality, I was really concerned that you might devise a flawless plan and use this village search as an opportunity to defect back to Luo City''s Grand Tutor''s Mansion... After all, you didn''t come here voluntarily, but were forcibly brought up the mountain by me."


    "So, for this mission, I hope you can be more obedient and let me worry a bit less... Right now, everyone at Wuji Sect looks down on you. They''ve advised me to take on more disciples and stop wasting time and energy on a useless pampered young master... But precisely because of this, Yino, you need to prove yourself and not let down the sword techniques I''ve taught you these past days!"


    "Of course, if my junior brother performs well, I won''t skimp on your reward when you return~"


    As she finished speaking, Yuyan pursed her lovely lips and smiled coyly.


    She raised her other hand and affectionately rubbed the young man''s cheeks with both hands.


    This was a gentleness and trust that Yino had never felt from Yuyan in all their days together on Ranmo Peak.


    With the atmosphere built up to this point, Yino couldn''t help but nod obediently.


    He was about to get up and go back to his room to pack, but Yuyan called out to him once more:


    "By the way, don''t you want to know why your senior sister values you so much?"


    "Because keeping me here allows me to play chess with you."


    Yino answered honestly, as he had always known deep down and wasn''t really that conceited.


    But this time, Yuyan couldn''t help but smile and raise an eyebrow:


    "That reason probably only accounts for half of it now."


    "Half?" Yino frowned.


    "Actually, during this week of interaction, I''ve found that you''re becoming more and more special."


    Yuyan said thoughtfully.


    She looked up at Yino, her proud, gorgeous eyes reflecting an unusual expression of appreciation:


    "I believe your potential has been greatly underestimated by others."


    "Of course, I also know that you''re intentionally playing dumb. Although I don''t know why you''re doing this, every day I spend with you, I discover something new about you..."


    "Perhaps this is also the joy I find in wanting you to stay on Ranmo Peak."

 Chapter 50: Ch 50 – Snow Village

    "I believe your potential has been greatly underestimated by others."


    "Of course, I also know that you''re intentionally playing dumb. Although I don''t know why you''re doing this, every day I spend with you, I discover something new about you..."


    "Perhaps this is also the joy I find in wanting you to stay on Ranmo Peak."


    ¡­.


    ¡­.


    The praise Yino had received from Yuyan in the past half hour was almost ten times more than all the compliments he had received since coming to the Sect.


    Honestly, Yino was truly flattered. He didn''t know what had come over Yuyan, suddenly pouring out her heart with such emotion, making it seem as if this Snow Village mission was some kind of life-and-death farewell.


    Yino had the complete strategy guide for the [Snow Village Mission], and originally he was just going to the village with the mindset of taking advantage of an easy task, not feeling nervous at all. But after being praised so emotionally by Yuyan while she stroked his face, Yino felt a bit uneasy, as if Yuyan had unknowingly planted many red flags above his head.


    It was very strange. Yino hadn''t done anything special, just spent some time living with Yuyan on Ranmo Peak, chatting and playing chess occasionally.


    -How had Yuyan suddenly come to value me so much?-


    Could it be...


    "Could it be that Senior Sister has guessed your divine identity, and that''s why she''s looking at me with such new eyes?" Yino wondered as he walked along the mountain path, absentmindedly rubbing the cheeks of the little deer beside him.


    Wangxue, taken aback by the caressing, felt her entire face crushed into a ball, staring at Yino with eyes that appeared curiously resentful, like a little steamed bun.


    When they first came up the mountain, Yino had already instructed Wangxue to keep a low profile and not reveal her identity as a divine deer. So these days, Wangxue had been concealing the colors on her antlers, pretending to be an ordinary little snow deer.


    Logically, Yuyan shouldn''t have been able to see through her true identity.


    "Yino, you''re walking too fast! Wait for me!"


    In the meantime, the girl in the green dress had been running to catch up, finally reaching Yino halfway down Ranmo Peak.


    She supported herself on her knees, panting lightly.


    Seeing how tired she was, having just climbed Ranmo Peak and now descending again without much rest, Yino thoughtfully took out a water bottle from his chest.


    "Senior Sister, have some water."


    "Ah! Thank you..."


    Yunjin, being pure-minded, didn''t hesitate to accept the water bottle.


    Because when she was a guest on Ranmo Peak, Yino had poured hot tea, causing Yunjin to wait a long time without taking more than a few sips. Now that she finally had some cool water, Yunjin was truly thirsty and took a big gulp from the bottle.


    However, she quickly remembered something and took the bottle away from her mouth, as her face blushed.


    But just as she took it away, there were still two strands of saliva hanging from the bottle''s mouth.


    "I, I didn''t mean to..." Yunjin lowered her head in embarrassment, quickly taking out a handkerchief to wipe the bottle clean.


    But after Yino took back the water bottle, he only hesitated for a moment before taking a small sip in front of Yunjin: "It''s no big deal, as long as the bottle mouth is wiped clean. I don''t mind, after all, Wangxue often licks this bottle when drinking too."


    He said casually, also bringing up the little deer beside him to ease the atmosphere.


    "Meh?" Wangxue raised her cute face, tilting her head at Yino, feeling that not being able to speak human language was really a disadvantage!


    For a moment, Yunjin, caught in the middle, felt that her own startled reaction was the strangest.


    She was going to say something, her cheeks still crimson, but before she could, her gaze was diverted to the expressive little deer next Yino.


    "By the way, Young Master hasn''t introduced this... um, is this little deer called Wangxue?" sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yunjin struggled with her wording, even though it was just an ordinary little deer, her mind inexplicably associated it with some childhood memories.


    Speaking of Wangxue, Yino was about to introduce her.


    But at that moment, he noticed Yunjin crouching down in front of the little deer, the two silently gazing at each other as if communicating something.


    After a moment of silence, Yunjin nodded as if she understood something:


    "I see, so Wangxue is Young Master''s best friend in the whole world, and you''ve never shared a bottle with Young Master... Is Young Master bull-bullying you because you can''t speak human language...?"


    Yunjin recited the little deer''s thoughts, but her voice grew softer and softer, her cheeks once again flushing red hot.


    She carefully turned to observe Yino''s expression, while Yino smiled awkwardly and spread his hands, saying calmly, "Well, I was just worried you''d feel bad... Look, we''re fellow disciples, and in the future when we''re on the battlefield fighting against evil cultivators, at that time of life and death, having anything to drink would be good enough. So why bother about these small things now?"


    "Don''t worry! Yunjin understands Young Master''s good intentions!"


    She nodded with seriousness in her eyes, though her cheeks remained rose red.


    As she finished speaking, she crouched down again, gently stroking the little deer''s face;


    "Hello, my name is Yunjin! I''m Young Master Yino''s senior sister. Can Wangxue be good friends with Yunjin too?"


    "Meh!"


    Yunjin smiled brightly, and with her green clothes and white hair, she really did match well with the mountain snow deer.


    Happy to have made a new friend, Wangxue also raised her antlers and hummed a little tune.


    Suddenly, Yino seemed to realize something.


    In the game, Yunjin, as a character with a medical profession, had an innate talent for resonating with the hearts of various small animals in the mountains.


    Now, she had clearly already communicated across languages with the nine-colored deer!


    Thinking of his own Wangxue''s naive and simple personality, Yino quickly awakened the contract inscription on the back of his hand and reminded through his thoughts:


    [Wangxue, it''s fine to make friends, but don''t foolishly reveal your identity!]


    [But, Wangxue knows her...]


    In the thought channel, the nine-colored deer reluctantly answered softly.


    Over these days, as Yino and Wangxue got more in sync, they both gradually became more proficient with the contract inscription.


    Although Wangxue still wasn''t skilled at speaking out loud, at least she had learned to express thoughts in the thought channel.


    [Wait, you say you know her?]


    Yino raised an eyebrow slightly, once again looking with confusion at the ahoge girl crouching in front of the little deer full of gentleness.


    At this moment, Yunjin also looked up, saying happily:


    "Young Master, Wangxue is so cute!"


    Halfway through her sentence, she suddenly noticed the contract inscription on the back of Yino''s hand: "Oh, so Wangxue is Young Master''s contracted spirit?"


    "The contract is just a binding of identity. In fact, over these years, I''ve long since regarded Wangxue as family, which is why I brought Wangxue along when I came to Wuji Sect."


    Yino smiled gently, somewhat evasively pulling down his sleeve to cover the inscription on the back of his hand.


    He was naturally making this up, but whether true or false, these words made Wangxue''s deer body tremble.


    -Fa... family...-


    -Does Wangxue already have a family?!-


    The little deer''s eyes sparkled with stars, its ears drooping down, and even her small gaze towards Yino seemed a bit overwhelmed.


    In fact, many times, she couldn''t understand Yino''s behavioral logic at all.


    She only knew that Yino had saved her, and he seemed to be very clever and far-sighted... And as the best friend in the whole world, when Wangxue felt confused, believing in Yino was never wrong!


    "I see, as expected of a noble family like the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, to have contracted a spirit beast for you before coming to Wuji Sect."


    Yunjin nodded without feeling any doubt in his lie.


    Compared to the night they first met, she seemed to be less surprised now.


    After all, contracting a snow deer wasn''t that extraordinary; basically, any ordinary beast-taming cultivator in Wuji Sect could do it.


    What really made Yunjin a bit envious was that this little deer named Wangxue had such excellent qualities. Not only was it imbued with powerful spiritual energy, but her personality was also obedient and sensible, simply the ideal elegant and beautiful snow deer princess!


    "That''s right, but Senior Sister Yunjin seems so touched. Did you resonate with some information from Wangxue?" Yino asked casually, pretending to be unconcerned, but his cold eyes flashed an imperceptible chill.


    Beside him, Wangxue''s originally warm expression was startled by the sudden chill from behind.


    Life is not easy, the little deer sighed.


    Although Wangxue didn''t want to admit it, she truly felt that Yino''s quick change of face and dark, cold smile were exactly like that bad fox from that night, and could even be said to have quite a marital resemblance...


    "Young Master is indeed sharp-eyed, no little thoughts can be hidden from you..."


    Amidst the casual conversation, Yunjin''s smile also fell into silence.


    She bit her lip, reluctantly patted the little deer one last time, then stood up and said with an embarrassed smile: "It''s not that I resonated with anything specific, just that Wangxue reminded me of a beautiful childhood memory..."


    "A childhood memory?"


    Yino''s expression became more serious.


    He roughly knew that Yunjin was from a village, raised by her grandparents since she was little, but because Yunjin was killed off too early in the game, Yino had never heard her personal story.


    "It''s just a childhood story of a village kid... if Young Master is interested in hearing it..."


    Speaking of her past, Yunjin couldn''t help but smile a bit shyly.


    After all, she was just a child who grew up in a small mountain village, and her life was really too unsophisticated compared to that of a young master from the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    Yino smiled faintly: "We can talk while we walk. The road down the mountain is still long, it''ll help pass the time."


    "Mm! Then I''ll start, Young Master, please don''t fall asleep while listening!" The girl put her hands behind her back and smiled apologetically.


    Yino waved his hand: "Don''t worry, Sister Yuyan lectures me every day like she''s chanting sutras, and I''ve never fallen asleep. How could your story be more boring than chanting sutras?"


    Yunjin covered her mouth and giggled at his joke.


    After a moment of laughter, her beautiful eyes turned to gaze at the northern mountains, brewing memories, and she began softly:


    "When I was little, I lived with my grandparents in a small village at the foot of Northern Luo Snow Mountain"


    "When I was only three years old, my grandfather suddenly fell seriously ill. The village doctor said that only an herb growing on the Northern Luo Cliff could cure this kind of illness..."


    "The villagers all said that unless you were a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, ordinary people couldn''t climb the cliff under the extreme cold storm... So, they said grandfather''s illness definitely couldn''t be cured, unless a deity appeared..."


    "But my grandmother was stubborn. She just wouldn''t give up and was determined to try for grandfather''s sake..."


    "Later, on a snowy night, after lulling the young me to sleep, grandmother packed her bag and set off alone up Northern Luo Snow Mountain to find the medicine for grandfather..."

 Chapter 51: Ch 51 Hes not coming, so Ill sign up for him~ I

    "Grandma..."


    "Grandma...?"


    "Grandpa, have you seen Grandma?"


    Little Yunjin woke up and felt the house was empty.


    She struggled to climb down from the bed, trying to shake her grandfather''s body, but was only met with a weak, dying cough.


    Yunjin then remembered that her grandfather was sick, unconscious, and could no longer carry her to play in the fields like before.


    With no other choice, Yunjin went out to seek help from the villagers.


    As the child''s cries woke up the entire village, all the villagers gathered, but could only look at each other with worried and helpless expressions.


    The most respected old woman in the village sat in the middle of the ancestral hall, holding the three-year-old Yunjin in her arms, sighing softly:


    "Yunjin, your grandmother has gone on a long journey. Would you like to stay with me tonight?"


    "..."


    Although Yunjin was young, she wasn''t foolish. Even a child so young could read the atmosphere from the sympathetic and pitying looks of the many villagers.


    That night, Yunjin couldn''t sleep at all in the old woman''s house.


    She pretended to be asleep, but after the old woman left, she got up again, staring blankly at the moonlight outside the window.


    "Ah, poor child..."


    "Her grandfather is sick, and her grandmother is so superstitious. Who knows who told her about that folk remedy, insisting on going up the mountain to seek some nine-colored divine herb..."


    "Alas, going up Northern Luo Peak in this harsh winter, it''s likely to be a journey of no return..."


    "Let''s not speak ill of the spirits. From now on, we elders of the village will raise this child together."


    Yunjin sat in the room, silently listening to the elders'' discussions in the living room.


    She had always had particularly keen ears, not only able to hear tiny sounds that others couldn''t, but Yunjin could even hear the thoughts of every cat and dog in the village.


    "Grandma..."


    As night fell and the village lights went out, the little girl lying by the bed finally puckered her lips.


    Her eyes were red, unable to speak, just staring blankly at the distant snow-capped peaks to the north.


    As Yunjin stared, drowsiness gradually overcame her.


    For a moment, Yunjin felt she was hallucinating, actually seeing a small deer emitting a faint golden light running above the clouds on the distant horizon...


    Yunjin stared half-awake, half-asleep until that little deer stepped through the air, coming closer and closer, its pair of antlers radiating nine-colored light becoming increasingly eye-catching and dazzling.


    "Ah!"


    Yunjin was startled, almost falling from the windowsill, but curiosity drove her to lean on the window, eyes wide open.


    *Clip-clop, clip-clop, clip-clop...*


    The deer''s hoofbeats were soft, and the white snow spirit with nine-colored antlers quietly descended at the village entrance in the night. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For a moment, the divine deer''s golden sacred eyes met the gaze of the little girl peeking from the window.


    "I, I didn''t see anything... please don''t eat me..."


    Yunjin''s little lips trembled slightly as she turned and ran, quickly diving under the covers and pulling them over her head.


    She remembered the stories her grandmother used to tell by her pillow when she didn''t sleep well at night ¡ª bad children who didn''t sleep properly at night would be caught by fox spirits and witches who ate children, snatching them through the chimney!


    Thinking of the monster''s ferocious claws and teeth from the storybooks, Yunjin felt a wave of fear, curling up under the covers and not daring to breathe.


    But as the hoofbeats came closer, Yunjin finally couldn''t escape ¡ª


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    She felt the blanket wrapped around her being lifted.


    Yunjin hugged her head, trembling, only daring to peek through her fingers at the enormous creature outside the window.


    "Meh?"


    The nine-colored divine deer outside the window held Yunjin''s blanket in its mouth, tilting its head slightly, its clear golden eyes full of curiosity.


    The divine deer and the little girl stared at each other curiously for a long time.


    Perhaps it was a child''s nature, but Yunjin obediently sat up, carefully reaching out her hand towards the nine-colored deer.


    The nine-colored deer happily let out a soft snort, actively extending its head into the window, using its soft, skin-friendly face to support the little girl''s trembling, uneasy hand.


    The young Yunjin, bathed in the divine light of the sacred deer, felt warmth all over her body, as if for a moment she had forgotten the sadness of losing her loved ones...


    "Yingying!"


    The nine-colored deer suddenly made an adorable sound.


    It broke free from the little girl''s embrace, turning around outside the window with a whimper, showing the unconscious elderly person on its back to the little girl.


    Suddenly, Yunjin''s eyes widened:


    "Gran... Grandma!"


    "Ying!"


    The nine-colored deer raised its little face, blinking its eyes proudly, as if waiting to be praised like a little girl.


    But at this moment, Yunjin was already too frightened by her unconscious grandmother to make a sound, her eyes filled with both excitement and fear.


    The nine-colored deer waited for a while, and although it didn''t hear praise from the human, it still closed its eyes, its antlers radiating sacred light, using gentle spiritual energy to lift the elderly woman and place her on Yunjin''s bed through the window.


    Yunjin held back her tears, hurriedly going forward to support her grandmother.


    "Grandma!"


    "Grandma, please wake up!"


    Her grandmother remained unconscious, and Yunjin became more and ore agitated, tears streaming down her cheeks uncontrollably as she finally broke into loud sobs, unable to control her emotions any longer.


    As the child''s cries filled the room, the surrounding neighbors were awakened once again.


    The nine-colored deer looked around, saying nothing, silently placing a full sack on the windowsill, then turning and disappearing into the night clouds with a single bound.


    Later. The village doctor came, and Yunjin''s grandmother woke up, healthy and unharmed.


    When the villagers asked what happened, Yunjin hurriedly said that a divine deer had saved her grandmother.


    But when she leaned on the windowsill, trying to point out the nine-colored divine deer to prove it to the villagers, Yunjin suddenly realized that the divine deer from earlier had long since disappeared, leaving only a bag full of nine-colored lotus placed on the stone windowsill ¡ª


    "Later..."


    "Grandmother used the nine-colored lotus from the bag to make soup for Grandfather, and within a few months, Grandfather''s illness was miraculously cured."

 Chapter 52: Ch 52 If he didnt come, Ill Just sign up for him~ II

    Finally, I can breathe ?? ? ? ? ??... Sorry for the delay. Anyway, we will have 1-3 daily chapters. I will adjust the posting time, and for each gift, there will be special chapters. Well, not this month, as I haven''t prepared any yet, hehe~ (???????), But at the end of each month, i will post extra chapters based on the golden ticket, How much? ?£¨¡ä?¥Ä??£©? Idk.


    ---


    "Later... Grandma used the nine-colored lotus from the bag to make soup for Grandfather, and within a few months, Grandfather''s illness was miraculously cured."


    "The elders said that many reclusive mountain people once lived on the snow-covered Northern Luo Snow Peak... and the nine-colored deer I saw that night might have been the legendary guardian spirit that truly existed on Northern Snow Mountain."


    "The old woman said that our small village, far at the foot of Snow Peak, didn''t technically belong to the snow mountain people under the nine-colored divine deer''s protection.


    It was probably that night when my grandmother encountered trouble while climbing the snow peak, and the kind nine-colored divine deer mistook her for one of the snow village people, thus fortunately saving her despite the misfortune. And that bag of herbs was indeed a gift from the nine-colored divine deer."


    As she finished speaking, Yunjin smiled slightly.


    She looked at the obedient white deer beside her, feeling deeply moved:


    "After I grew up, I walked all the paths of Northern Snow Peak and saw countless wild snow deer, but I never found the nine-colored divine deer from that night again..."


    "That night, I didn''t even get a chance to thank the divine deer!"


    "Later, I met Senior Sister Yuyan who came to Northern Luo to fight mountain bandits. With Senior Sister''s introduction, I was fortunate enough to become a disciple of Wuji Sect... But after coming to Wuji Sect, I became even further from my hometown, and I''m afraid I will never have the chance to encounter the divine deer again."


    "So, when I just saw Wangxue, I couldn''t help but be a bit lost in thought. As a beautiful snow deer, she awakened many childhood memories... The same goes for this Snow Village Genocide event. I haven''t been sleeping well these days, always having an uneasy feeling in my heart. So when the Immortal Alliance issued the investigation mission, I immediately came to Ranmo Peak to find Young Master Yino!"


    As Yunjin finished speaking, she clasped her hands in front of her chest and smiled with acceptance.


    "Meh!"


    At some point, Wangxue had also raised her cute face, calling out rather proudly. She nuzzled Yino''s face, seeming to wag her tail and show off something.


    Yino smiled helplessly, quickly rubbing Wangxue''s head to show appreciation.


    Unexpectedly, just like in Yunjin''s childhood story...


    After so many years, this silly deer still couldn''t change her personality of liking to be praised by humans.


    Reflecting on Yunjin''s description, many plot points from the original game story in Yino''s memory were thoroughly resolved.


    In the game... The Snow Village was destroyed, and the nine-colored deer disappeared.


    The Immortal Alliance issued a large-scale investigation mission, and Yunjin went to the Snow Village ruins with the main character to search for clues.


    Later, under Jinyue''s guidance and spoilers, Yunjin sensed some clues in the Snow Village, so after returning to Wuji Sect, Yunjin urgently followed the clues all the way to that ruined temple in the secret realm behind the mountain.


    Then, the main character was also lured to the back mountain by Jinyue.


    But by the time the protagonist arrived, it was already the night of the full moon.


    At the last moment, the nine-colored deer gave Yunjin a blessing with her life. Yunjin struggled with all her might to break free from the seal, and just before the protagonist entered the Mountain Temple, she told him, "Run quickly, Senior Brother Gu is the murderer who massacred the Snow Village!"


    As soon as Yunjin''s words fell, Gu Wanglan pierced her heart with his sword.


    Immediately after, the smile of the Mother Goddess of Life appeared in the sky above the Mountain Temple. Yunjin and the nine-colored deer were sacrificed together, and the boss battle between the protagonist and Gu Wanglan began...


    -No wonder in the game, Yunjin was so sensitive to clues about the nine-colored deer. It turns out she had a resonance experience with the divine deer when she was three years old!-


    Watching the intimate interaction between the girl and the deer, Yino couldn''t help but ponder.


    He looked at them gently and said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry. My Wangxue is so silly that she could survive well in the wild until she encountered me... The nine-colored deer is the guardian spirit of Northern Luo Mountain, how could it be easily captured by an evil cult?"


    "Meh... meh?!"


    The little deer looked surprised, not knowing whether to be angry or happy, feeling like she had been both insulted and complimented.


    Meanwhile, Yunjin nodded, believing what he said.


    "Young Master is right!"


    " Meh Meh...?!" [You, you also think I''m silly?!]


    "It''s just that I heard from the Immortal Alliance that the Snow Village has already suffered at the hands of the Western Region evil cult..."


    The ahoge on top of Yunjin''s head drooped down, and as she delved deeper into her emotions, her face inevitably showed melancholy.


    Mentioning the scene of corpses strewn across the Snow Village, Yino could only purse his lips and silently clasp his hands together: "I only said the divine deer was fine, I didn''t say anything about the Snow Village..."


    "Hm?"


    Yunjin tilted her head, looking at Yino, not understanding why the latter half of his sentence had no sound.


    Yino took a deep breath and still smiled with difficulty: "As for the Snow Village, aren''t we about to take on the Immortal Alliance''s mission to investigate the truth?"


    "Oh, oh, that''s right! We should hurry up now!"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "Senior Sister Jinyue, did you fill out two application forms?"


    At the mission registration window of the Immortal Alliance branch, Chen Jianxin looked at the two tokens in the red-dressed girl''s hand with confusion.


    For this large-scale mission, each disciple who registered would receive an Immortal Alliance token, which would be needed to claim their merits when the mission was completed.


    But just now, Chen Jianxin noticed that Jinyue had taken an extra token.


    "Yes, my world''s best friend isn''t coming, so I can only register for him first~"


    "But why isn''t he coming? Is he too lazy to even register?"


    "Oh, that''s not it~"


    Your source is m-vl|em|p,yr


    Jinyue took off a token engraved with the surname [He], clutched it in her palm, and secretly hid it behind her back.


    Her eyes curved into crescents as she raised a finger to her lips with her other hand, revealing a sweet smile: "Because if someone who registers and receives the base pay doesn''t participate in the mission at all, according to the rules, they''ll lose credibility points with the Immortal Alliance..."


    "Ah, there are people who freeload like that?"


    Chen Jianxin looked bewildered.


    He scratched his head and asked in confusion: "But with so many disciples, how can the Immortal Alliance monitor everyone?"


    Jinyue shrugged her shoulders, her enchanting eyes continuing to gaze at the flow of people at the main hall entrance¡ª


    "The Immortal Alliance doesn''t need to check. If he doesn''t come, I''ll just report him after the mission is over!"


    "Huh?"


    "Alright~ Stop asking about my business, mind your own!"


    Jinyue smiled coldly and turned to leave.


    In a corner where no one noticed, she tied a red string to the token engraved with [He], then secretly hid the token on her thigh, where her white over-knee socks pressed into her flesh. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 53: Ch 53 - Dont mention him, its so annoying!

    *Achoo!*


    Walking on the bustling main road of Wuji Sect, Yino suddenly shivered.


    "Yunjin, I suddenly have a bad feeling..."


    He spoke cautiously to the ahoge girl who was walking in front of him.


    Yunjin turned around, tilting her head in confusion: "What''s wrong?"


    "Speaking of which, isn''t Snow Village in the north? Did we take the wrong path?"


    Yino looked at the main hall in the distance and spoke earnestly.


    But Yunjin sighed helplessly:


    "We are indeed going to Snow Village, but before that, you also needs to go to the Immortal Alliance branch in the main hall to register! Otherwise, even if we discover a huge clue in Snow Village, we won''t be able to get merit points!"


    "Uh, I don''t think I''m short on those few points..."


    As Yino peered around the big hall, he became more uneasy.


    Yunjin sighed, also a bit helpless as she held onto him:


    "Oh, I know Young Master is noble and looks down on these small rewards from the Immortal Alliance... but the Alliance''s points are related to future employment evaluations in various factions of the cultivation world! Besides, we''re already here, aren''t we?"


    "I... I suppose you''re right..."


    Yino looked troubled, but out of courtesy, he indeed couldn''t find a good reason to refuse.


    Yunjin took his hand and led him to the main hall, where they joined the crowd.


    Today was the day the Immortal Alliance released major tasks, and the entire main hall was almost filled with young disciples.


    Some came to queue up for registration, while others who had finished registering were looking for teammates in the hall...


    Yino and Yunjin waited at the end of the queue.


    Yunjin, after all, was a novice guide and had good relationships with young disciples. Just a moment of queuing, and several groups of disciples came to ask Yunjin to team up, but they were all politely refused by Yunjin using Yino beside her as an excuse.


    Suddenly, countless curious and envious gazes focused on Yino, making this cannon fodder villain who was used to hiding his identity feel socially anxious.


    -My head hurts... is it because I just held hands with Yunjin? Why is my heart beating so fast now, and my eyelids are twitching...-


    Yino frowned, feeling uneasy.


    But just as he lowered his gaze for a moment, Yino''s peripheral vision suddenly noticed a certain cherry-red enchanting figure in the corner of the main hall¡ª


    -Holy crap!-


    -I found the reason why my heart is pounding!-


    Just like that night in the bamboo forest, encountering her again after many days, Yino instinctively couldn''t help but curse in surprise.


    He hurriedly averted his gaze, but fate is such a thing that truly seems to have a tacit understanding in the unseen.


    Just a moment of thought, and that cherry-red ponytailed girl who was originally laughing and talking with several young disciples suddenly seemed to sense something, abruptly turning her head and meeting Yino''s sidelong glance.


    Yino put his hands in his pockets and turned his head, pretending nothing had happened.


    Instantly, Jinyue''s lips curled up revealing her little foxy fangs. She didn''t even care about Chen Jianxin beside her who was still laughing and saying something boring, she stood up and walked towards Yino''s direction.


    "Oy~ Yino! finally found you!"


    Jinyue snorted coldly, lightly biting her teeth, her cute face also showing a mischievous smile at this moment.


    She even directly ran towards Yino''s direction!


    -What is this, some kind of divine enemy-seeking ability?-


    Yino felt the chill approaching and couldn''t help but carefully turn his head to take a peek.


    But this one glance was like a thousand years, only to see that the alluring foxgirl who was just in the corner a moment ago, now had her eyes shining, rushing towards him like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey.


    "Um, Miss Yunjin, you keep queuing, I suddenly need to use the bathroom..."


    Yino looked troubled, trying to run away with any excuse.


    But at this moment, Yunjin beside him also grabbed his arm, coaxing gently:


    "Oh come on~ Young Master, just hold it for a bit~ It''s almost our turn!"


    "No, I really need to pee..."


    "Huh? Brother Yino, there seems to be a pretty girl in a red dress calling your name over there!"


    "I think... she must have mistaken me for someone else..."


    "Brother Yino, why are you sweating? If you really can''t hold it, you should go to the bathroom first!"


    Yunjin became aware that something was amiss with Yino at some point, her eyes wide with anxiety and her innocent plump face confused.


    Yino had a constipated look on his face, holding his forehead and sighing: "Forget it, it''s too late now..."


    "Eh? Wait... what''s too late?"


    Yunjin widened her eyes, looking down at Yino''s crotch, blushing a bit incredulously.


    She was still standing there not knowing what to do, but at this moment, a girl in a red dress suddenly rushed out from the crowd, and then pounced on Yino!


    "Junior Brother Yino! Good moning~!"


    The girl''s smile was full of energy as she suddenly patted Yino''s shoulder.


    "Really, why didn''t you say earlier that you were coming!"


    "Don''t queue up here anymore, I came early in the morning to register for you!"


    Jinyue''s peach blossom eyes had already turned into crescent moons from sweetness, raising her face quite proudly, as if she had done a great deed waiting for Yino''s praise.


    If she were in her fox form now, she would probably be wagging her tail happily.


    However, Yino couldn''t be happy at all right now.


    He looked Jinyue up and down suspiciously, but as he looked, Yino''s gaze was still captivated by those beautiful legs squeezed by white over-knee stockings.


    This familiar plot and leg-watching gave Yino a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, as if fate had been arranged long ago.


    "Oh¡­ Jinyue, thank you very much."


    Yino said through gritted teeth, enunciating each word.


    "No need to thank me! We''re life and death partners, the world''s best friends!"


    Jinyue blinked as her lovely eyes sparkled.


    Compared to her previous mischievous smirk, her face now showed more pure excitement and anticipation for unknown adventures. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As she smiled, she met Yino''s gaze and deliberately raised her white-stockinged leg with the absolute territory squeezed out by the over-knee socks under her skirt.


    Jinyue chuckled gleefully, reaching forward and touching Yino''s chin, who was entranced. Her peach flower eyes also exhibited the appeal of blood-colored patterns at this moment.


    "I didn''t expect that not only does my benefactor like black ones, white ones can also whet your appetite~"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "Tsk, how ridiculous"


    "This stupid fox, is she casting a charm on Yino, or is she under his charm? Why does she seem so infatuated every time she sees him?"


    At the railing on the second floor of the main hall, the white-haired girl frowned in confusion, her expression showing both disdain and helplessness.


    Ever since the organization sent Jinyue from the Western Region to Wuji Sect, it wasn''t the first time Yanran had cooperated with Jinyue on missions.


    However... In the past, Jinyue had always been highly efficient in her work, her illusions hitting the mark, her actions clean and decisive. She only had mockery and ridicule for men and women, young and old alike, never bothering to waste words.


    But this time, the usually devilish foxgirl was particularly attentive to a small fry with a cannon fodder destiny in the prophecy.


    -He just happened to escape a destined death once, didn''t he?-


    -If the prophecy says he will die, it''s just a matter of a few more days. Who knows what Jinyue sees in him?-


    -She chatted him up during the sect entry test...- Read the latest on M-VL-em|p,yr


    -She pulled him along when searching for the Mountain Temple...-


    -Now, even at such a crucial point as the Snow Village Mission, Jinyue once again forgot her task, all her attention drawn to Yino the moment he appeared!-


    "Is she a puppy or something, running to wag her tail at the scent of her master from afar?"


    "How did such a stupid fox become the confidant of Lord Tiansi?"


    "Does she even know who the real chosen one is in this prophecy?"


    The white-haired girl felt increasingly headache-inducing as she thought about it. She sighed silently, feeling her hair turning whiter day by day from worry, though it was already quite white to begin with.


    "Forget it, I''ve already contacted the people from Full Moon Sect anyway, I never counted on her in the first place."


    Thinking of this, a sharp glint flashed in her cold eyes. She no longer bothered with the love-struck stupid fox and left the main hall alone, heading straight towards Snow Village¡ª


    "Mo Yuyan?"


    "Yes, Senior Sister Yanran."


    Mu Yanran paused at the door, meeting the gaze of the ink-robed immortal woman approaching from the opposite side.


    "In all these years, apart from tasks for Master and the sect, it''s rare to see the ever-homebody Junior Sister Yuyan willingly go out on her own..."


    The white-robed girl smiled with raised eyebrows. Though her words were teasing, her eyes showed more gentleness and care for this introverted sister.


    Yuyan''s cold face remained calm as she slightly lowered her gaze:


    "Actually, I want to go see Snow Village this time..."


    As she spoke, she looked back at the main hall, searching for a certain young man''s figure, but happened to see a certain surnamed He young master touching a girl''s white-stockinged thighs.


    Instantly, Yuyan was at a loss for words, the smile on her face also becoming a bit stiff.


    "Snow Village?"


    "Why would Junior Sister have the interest to go to such a desolate place?"


    Yanran was still questioning in confusion.


    But at some point, Yuyan''s face had already turned dark, her cold expression showing annoyance as she slightly puffed her cheeks: "Don''t mention it, just thinking about that little pervert that Master told me to take as a disciple¡­!"


    "Little... little pervert?"

 Chapter 54: Ch 54 - I dont believe you at all! I

    -Hiss! Why do I suddenly feel a chill? -


    In the corner of the main hall, Yino was half-squatting next to the girl''s legs. His face turned pale as he felt a dark killing intent approaching. Even his fingertips, which had just touched the white stockings, trembled violently and moved away.


    Yino looked up, observing Jinyue with a suspicious gaze, but the sje only blushed slightly, not seeming angry.


    Being stared at so seriously by Yino suddenly, Jinyue felt somewhat nervous and pressed her milky legs together, curiously tilting her head.


    "What''s wrong, haven''t you found your token yet?"


    Jinyue asked in confusion, also gazing down.


    There was no mistake, the token was firmly tied to her left leg in the absolute territory between her over-knee white stockings. Yino only needed to put in a little effort to untie the red string, and then he could take the token Jinyue had prepared for him.


    -Did h.. He discovered the secret on my leg so quickly?-


    Thinking of this, Jinyue''s little face also became more nervous.


    Yino swallowed silently, speaking with unease:


    "How should I put it, I suddenly felt a chill coming from behind... So I couldn''t help but wonder if you had hidden some scheme on your leg, like suddenly kicking me away the moment I touch your leg, and then shouting about me being a pervert or something?"


    "Wait, even if I did have some scheme, you''re thinking of me as too bad!" Jinyue was also shocked to hear this, never imagining there could be such a low-down trick in the world.


    But Yino still looked suspicious: "Isn''t that the case? And you didn''t seem to deny having a scheme on your leg just now."


    "Of course not! I''m not as evil as you imagine¡ª"


    Jinyue was quite angry, and combining with the experience of being suspected of snatching the spoils that night at the Mountain Temple, Jinyue couldn''t help but point her hand, wanting to educate Yino that she really wasn''t that bad.


    But as the words reached her lips, she suddenly remembered a certain night at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion¡ª


    -It seems... I really was that evil before...- Get the latest stories on m_vl_em_p_yr


    Halfway through her sentence, Jinyue also couldn''t help but click her tongue, hesitating to continue.


    She reorganized her thoughts and then argued from a different angle:


    "That night at the Mountain Temple, when you were applying medicine, you almost felt up both of my legs from top to bottom, and I didn''t say anything, did I?"


    "At this point, we''re good friends who have been through life and death together, how could I possibly use something like this to frame you?"


    As she spoke, she puffed her cheeks, placed her hands on her hips in displeasure, and lightly stamped her foot.


    She was wearing a pair of embroidered cloth shoes today, paired with over-knee stockings that were white with a little of pink here and there. This matched the pure and cute image of a little sect junior sister, while the small fleshy legs squeezed by the white stockings into an absolute territory didn''t lose the allure of a fox.


    Jinyue had clearly made changes to suit Yino''s preferences.


    Not wearing black stockings was to test Yino''s level of focus on different colors...


    The facts proved that white stockings could equally capture Yino''s attention, and Jinyue felt that today was even more effective than the black knee-high socks from that night.


    "You have a point there. Maybe I''ve developed some psychological trauma from the high-pressure training by my Senior Sister these past few days."


    Yino believed her words and finally relaxed.


    He reached out his hand again, one hand grasping Jinyue''s thigh, the other picking up the red string tied in a butterfly knot on her leg, then lowered his head to fiddle with it.


    Jinyue snorted coldly, looking at the young man squatting in front of her, feeling somewhat smug as she curled her lips upward.


    She was quite at ease because what looked like just a butterfly knot had actually been tied into a dead knot by Jinyue!


    Yino wanting to untie the string and take away the token was simply impossible without at least an 5 minutes!


    And this was precisely the little scheme Jinyue had truly hidden on her leg¡ª


    "Hey."


    "Why have you been patting my head this whole time?"


    Yino, half-squatting, raised his face with beads of sweat, looking at Jinyue with some suspicion.


    Jinyue sat on the long bench, with an innocent face as she shrugged her shoulders and shook her leg: "I''m letting you play with my leg, can''t I pat your head too?"


    "What do you mean ''play''? Didn''t you just say the token was on your leg and told me to squat down and get it myself?"


    "Meh, because I know Young Master Yino likes to play with my legs~ Otherwise, why would you so readily agree to such an unreasonable request?"


    Jinyue smiled coyly, her peach blossom eyes reflecting bloody patterns pretending to be innocent, but the playfulness deep in her eyes had long seen through Yino. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She rubbed the young man''s head again with an indulgent tone:


    "Alright~ Hurry up and try hard to get the token, be a good little junior brother~"


    For a moment, Yino felt that Jinyue''s comforting gaze, combined with his squatting position being patted on the head, looked exactly like a master coaxing a puppy.


    He finally understood why Jinyue had tied the token to her leg!


    -Damn it! I knew she was up to no good!-


    Actually, when Jinyue first suggested it, Yino was also suspicious, but when Jinyue lightly lifted her skirt, revealing her white-stockinged jade legs squeezed under her skirt, Yino was irresistibly enchanted, his eyeballs seeming to have automatic enemy-seeking, unable to move his gaze away.


    After repeated battles, Yino finally succumbed to the foxgirl''s temptation and accepted.


    -Ah, you can''t blame me for this!-


    -I just wanted to study how tight the red string wrapped around these white-stockinged thighs was, what did I do wrong?-


    -It''s all Jinyue''s fault for being so despicable! She must have used illusions to peek into my heart, otherwise how could she so accurately hit my weakness as an upright gentleman?-


    -Yare yare~-


    "Young Master~ You''d better hurry up~"


    "If others saw Young Master crouching by someone''s legs and drenching himself in sweat, they might think you have some weird fetish~"


    "Moreover, it seems Miss Yunjin over there is almost done queuing. It wouldn''t be good if she saw this scene, right~?"


    Jinyue was seated beautifully in the main hall corner, resting on the long bench with a seductive smile on her face.

 Chapter 55: Ch 55 - I dont believe you at all! II

    Jinyue was seated beautifully in the main hall corner, resting on the long bench with a seductive smile on her face.


    She changed her posture, crossing her left leg over her right knee, then cupped the young man''s sweaty handsome face with one hand, enjoying his expression from a superior angle, her lips curling into a seductive smile of pleasure.


    "You deliberately tied it into a dead knot, and you have the nerve to rush me."


    Yino clicked his tongue silently, his hands fumbling on the foxgirl''s leg for a long time, but unable to untie the red string tightly bound to her leg.


    With no other choice, he simply took out a dagger from his waist, intending to cut the red string directly on a physical level.


    But Jinyue wasn''t anxious at all, still leisurely crossing her white-stockinged beautiful legs, as if enjoying every minute and second of being served by a puppy.


    "Damn, where did you get a red string that even a knife can''t cut?"


    Yino rubbed the dagger on Jinyue''s leg for a long time, but in the end could only collapse on Jinyue''s leg, panting heavily, still unable to do anything about this incredibly tough red string.


    Jinyue pursed her lips to suppress a laugh, her peach blossom eyes curved into crescents, no longer able to hide her teasing intent:


    "If you really can''t untie it, why don''t you beg me, Young Master~? I could take off the entire stocking and give it to you~"


    "..."


    But this time, Yino didn''t respond to Jinyue. He buried his head in Jinyue''s leg and fiddled for a while longer.


    A moment passed, and Yino simply gave up, put away his dagger, stood up and dusted off his hands.


    "Young Master, are you giving up?"


    Jinyue raised her face, suppressing her previous smile, observing Yino''s expression with some concern, her alluring eyes also reflecting some confusion.


    She had actually just had a sudden idea to tease Yino, to get revenge for being teased that night at the Mountain Temple.


    But if her prank really made Yino angry, that wouldn''t be fun at all.


    Moreover, based on Jinyue''s understanding of Yino from that night at the Mountain Temple, he should really like playing with her legs and feet. Now that Jinyue had changed into the white stockings he liked and offered them up for him to take advantage of, how could Yino possibly be angry?


    Strictly speaking, this was a win-win game! Discover more content on m-vl-em-pyr


    Jinyue enjoyed the feeling of being the master petting her puppy, while Yino obediently enjoyed his master''s legs like a puppy...


    "I haven''t given up, I just infused some spiritual energy into the token."


    Yino wiped the beads of sweat from his forehead, also sighing in relief as if having accomplished a great feat.


    At these words, the foxgirl who had been leaning on the long bench, leisurely crossing her legs, immediately pricked up her ears.


    Jinyue looked at Yino suspiciously, seemingly thinking of something, her face turning cherry red, her lips twitching slightly.


    "In-infused what?"


    With the previous experience of being applied medicine, Jinyue now had a whole new understanding of the words "infuse spiritual energy," especially when these words came out of Yino''s mouth.


    Thinking of this, Jinyue couldn''t help but lower her head and touch her own thigh.


    "Why does this token feel warm..."


    "Don''t be so nervous, I just applied a special secret technique to the token."


    Yino said casually.


    Hearing the words "secret technique" Jinyue''s expression became even more subtle.


    As the Pleasure Demon with a succubus innate body, she had always had overwhelming confidence, and she wasn''t worried about any tricks from ordinary people being able to break through her defenses. But facing this human before her, Jinyue truly had no confidence, after all, he had easily broken through Jinyue''s physical defenses in one night, playing with Jinyue''s feet at will!


    "Hey, don''t be so mysterious! What spiritual technique did you use on my leg?"


    "Why do I feel my thigh itching, like something is drilling into my leg?"


    The more Jinyue imagined, the more nervous she became. She couldn''t help but press her legs together and grab the still-warm token.


    She tried to remove this token that Yino had infused with strange spiritual energy, but because the red string had already been tied into a dead knot on her leg, even Jinyue couldn''t remove it in her urgency.


    "It''s really just a secret technique that ''can help me easily remove the token~''."


    As Yino stood with his hands behind his back and continued speaking incoherently, he glanced at Jinyue''s growing uneasy face and said, "Senior Sister, you can rest assured, this secret technique won''t let the spiritual energy seep into your leg, nor will it numb your nerves, making your body increasingly sensitive..."


    "You, you didn''t apply that strange ointment from that night to my leg again, did you?!"


    Hearing Yino''s vague words, Jinyue''s originally panicked little face showed an undisguisable shame.


    The strange sensation from that night was still fresh in her memory. Although paired with Yino''s medical skills, the healing effect was indeed very good, but that night Jinyue was so excited that even walking felt extremely sensitive on her soles, and almost all the nerves below her waist were soft and powerless.


    "Yino! I''m telling you, don''t mess around, we still have to go to Snow Village together later! And there are so many people in this hall!"


    Jinyue puffed her cheeks as she puffed up her cheeks and gripped Yino''s garments. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yino casually shrugged and said:


    "I''m not messing around, it''s really a proper secret technique."


    "I am not an idiot! I don''t believe you at all!" The foxgirl''s scarlet cheeks ballooned out, looking as charming as a tiny enraged hamster in her embarrassment and rage.


    Yino still stared at her with cold, playful eyes: "It''s okay, if Miss Jinyue really feels uncomfortable later, I can carry you on my back to Snow Village~"


    "I, I don''t believe you at all! You''ll definitely stop and start again to rub my little buns!"


    "Oh~ You learn so quickly!!"


    "Oh, stop teasing me! Yino, quickly turn off the secret technique!"


    Seeing the token on her leg getting hotter and hotter, Jinyue finally began to plead anxiously.


    Yino looked at her, also feeling confused and shrugging:


    "If you''re really that afraid, why don''t you quickly untie my token from your leg and give it back to me?"


    "The key is it''s tied in a dead knot, I don''t know how to untie it either!"


    "?¡ª?"

 Chapter 56: Ch 56 - If all else fails, tear my socks...

    More img have been posted in Chapter 01. Yanran, Jinyue, and Yunjin.


    "You don''t even know how to untie it yourself..."


    "So you want me to kneel by your leg, struggling and sweating like an idiot?"


    When Yino heard Jinyue''s honest words, spoken with a face flushed red, he couldn''t help but draw in a sharp breath. He oddly felt that this supposedly cunning and devious Pleasure Demon from the game seemed a bit simple-minded.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so sneaky!"


    Jinyue pouted, looking at Yino with a pitiful expression.


    Yino looked her up and down, saying hopefully:


    "So what was your original plan for giving me the token? Surely you didn''t expect me to carry your leg to claim the merits?"


    "Certainly not! I thought I''d make you beg me, say a few lovely things, and then I''d take off my whole stocking. That way, the token would naturally come off, and I''d even throw in the red string tied to the token as a bonus..."


    Jinyue explained shyly, finally averted her gaze in humiliation.


    "Right, right, so you wanted me to kneel by your leg and beg you in public, is that it?"


    "I don''t think you''re in any position to call me sneaky. We''re even now."


    Yino rubbed his forehead, impressed by Jinyue''s little scheme.


    He took a deep breath: "So why don''t you just take off the stocking now?"


    "I tried earlier, but after you messed with it, the red string seems to have tightened... I can''t take it off at all!"


    As she said this, Jinyue demonstrated in front of Yino, gripping the top edge of the thigh-high stocking where it dug into her flesh, and pulling hard. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She tried several times, but the stocking snapped back into place with a "ping," tightly hugging her leg and leaving a clear imprint on her fair, delicate skin, ultimately unmoved.


    Having shown her efforts, Jinyue could only look at Yino again with innocent, pitiful eyes.


    At that moment, Yino was left speechless.


    "Jinyue, you''re really something. Why don''t you just wear these stockings as a family heirloom for life and never take them off?"


    "Don''t say that! If you won''t help me, at least stop that secret technique!"


    She grabbed Yino''s arm showing her pleading eyes.


    But at that moment, Yunjin who had just finished filling out the registration form, walked over.


    "Um... what''s going on here?"


    Yunjin looked at Yino, who seemed to have a headache, then at the red-faced girl in the red dress beside him, who was clinging to his arm with a pitiful expression and squeezing her legs together.


    Even for someone as pure as Yunjin, the scene felt oddly inappropriate, as if some great secret had transpired between the two in the short few minutes she''d been gone.


    In fact, Yunjin wasn''t very familiar with Jinyue and had barely spoken to her before.


    Jinyue had always been a loner in the sect, mysterious and aloof. Although her otherworldly beauty attracted the attention of many male disciples, it seemed no one in the sect had any other interaction with her.


    Rumors about Jinyue always revolved around how she had coldly rejected another senior brother''s confession or crushed another''s determination. No one even talked about her cultivation level or who her master was.


    But today, Yunjin saw a side of Jinyue that contrasted sharply with the rumors.


    The supposedly antisocial, cold-tongued Jinyue had actively sought out Yino and even said she had already registered him in advance.


    It was a sharp contrast. Jinyue''s smile was lively, and her eyes curled like a clinging, coquettish fox.


    Jinyue was not only beautiful but also had such a sunny likable personality. How could she possibly be the cold disdainful junior sister from the rumors who rejected countless senior brothers?


    Now, Yunjin was even more suspicious of the intimate relationship between Jinyue and Yino.


    But this raised another question... Yino had been at Wuji Sect for less than a month, spending almost every day cultivating on Ranmo Peak. When did he get so close to Jinyue?


    -Could Yino be an incubus?-


    "Senior Sister Yunjin, you must stand up for me¡ª"


    Seeing Yunjin approach, Jinyue puffed up her cheeks, ready to complain. Unveil more tales at m_vl-em|p-yr


    But Yino was quick to cover her mouth.


    "Sister Yunjin, please give me a moment. I need to have a word with Miss Jinyue."


    He smiled apologetically while pulling Jinyue towards a corner.


    Although Jinyue made muffled sounds of protest, her body didn''t resist at all, allowing Yino to lead her away obediently.


    Back in the corner of the main hall, the young woman crossed her arms over her chest, puffing up her cheeks, her almond eyes looking at Yino with a hint of resentment.


    But Yino unexpectedly ran a hand across Jinyue''s face and pressed her against the wall with a thud¡ª


    "W-what do you mean by this...?"


    The sudden pressure made Jinyue''s heart skip a beat. Her previously sulky expression instantly sobered, leaving her at a loss.


    She became much more docile, her hands defensively placed over her chest, silently fidgeting with her nails. The young woman tilted her face up, her enchanting eyes, reflecting the blood-colored patterns, looked at Yino with a mix of disbelief.


    Yino paused for a moment, then finally took a deep breath and explained:


    "To be honest, I didn''t use any secret technique on your leg at all. I just injected a bit of fire spirit into the token, which is why your leg felt warm and hot."


    "So you were lying to me?"


    Jinyue looked surprised, as if waking from a dream.


    Yino raised an eyebrow, equally exasperated: "Of course it was fake. I just wanted to scare you into quickly untying the token and giving it back to me... How could I possibly use some weird technique on your leg? Besides, apart from [censored], what kind of technique in this world could so easily manipulate someone''s body? What kind of person do you think I am?"


    "Oh... I thought..."


    Jinyue muttered softly, feeling somewhat unconvinced.


    To be honest, she had really suspected that Yino might have used some kind of technique on her. How else could her body have become so hot, slippery, and sensitive that night?


    But Jinyue only had suspicions, no evidence. Yino, on the other hand, had excellent medical results to prove himself.


    So, these baseless speculations were ultimately kept hidden in her heart, too embarrassing to voice it out.


    "What did you think it was? Some technique that made you feel excited?"


    On the other side, Yino raised an eyebrow.


    Even if Jinyue didn''t say it, he could guess that this seductive fox definitely hadn''t thought of him in a proper way.


    After all, she was a witch from an evil cult. Who knows if she hadn''t dabbled in the realm of seduction techniques, given how proficient she was with illusions?


    "Y- You! Don''t make wild guesses! I-I get exited or anything like that!"


    Jinyue protested with a red face.


    Yino looked at her somewhat doubtfully but tactfully changed the subject:


    "Alright, alright, let''s not beat around the bush."


    "The main problem now is, since you can''t take off your stockings, how are you going to give me the token?"


    "Later, when Senior Sister Yunjin asks, or when we get to Snow Village and the Immortal Alliance guards ask to see the token... how am I supposed to explain? Should I say I tied my token to your stockings?"


    "Moreover, do you really intend to walk around with my token hanging on your leg the whole time?"


    Discussing the main point, Yino also felt troubled.


    After all, this was his token, not Jinyue''s. When the Immortal Alliance guards stop them for a check later, it would be Yino who''d be arrested as a suspect if he couldn''t produce his credentials!


    Honestly, since Yino came to Wuji Sect, he had been meticulously planning and strategizing every day, preparing for the game''s plot.


    Yino had been making thorough preparations every day.


    But coincidentally, every time he encountered Jinyue, and under her interference, Yino''s plans would become increasingly skewed.


    Just like today¡ª


    Who could have imagined that before even reaching Snow Village, my progress would already be blocked by a token?


    "Oh, I didn''t mean to, don''t be so harsh on me, ok!"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. The token won''t run away, it''s tied to my leg. The knot is so tight, no one will steal it..."


    Suddenly cornered against the wall by Yino, Jinyue''s tone became somewhat uncertain.


    It was her first time being cornered like this by a man, questioned from above.


    Thinking about the foolish thing she had done, Jinyue couldn''t help but feel a bit nervous. Her heart seemed to be pressed against the wall, beating faster, her toes could almost dig a three-bedroom apartment into the floor...


    But thinking calmly, Yino didn''t seem to have any excessive intentions, just asking some reasonable questions. Jinyue didn''t know why she felt so nervous.


    "Listen to me, how about this."


    "It''s getting late now, so let''s just keep your token hidden on my leg for now. If anyone asks later ¡ª I''m a fox spirit, I can use illusions to cover for you!"


    "When we get to Snow Village tonight, we''ll find a place where no one''s around, and then... then..."


    Jinyue obediently explained her plan.


    But when it came to the crucial part, she still stumbled, not knowing how to describe it.


    "Hmm, so late at night, a man and a woman alone, finding a quiet forest ¡ª and then what?"


    Jinyue stopped mid-sentence, and Yino listened with some suspicion.


    "No! Don''t add your own decorations! I never mentioned anything about a forest."


    Jinyue''s face turned red as she heard this, looking at Yino with some resentment.


    She bit her lip lightly, finding it a bit difficult to speak:


    "I''ve never encountered this kind of situation before, I really don''t know how to take it off!"


    "But don''t you humans have a saying: ''There are always more solutions than difficulties''?"


    "Oh! Anyway, if all else fails, you can try tearing my stockings open, or apply some of that ointment you used before on my leg to lubricate it ¡ª aren''t these all solutions? How do you know we can''t take it off if we don''t try?"


    "But there are so many people in the hall right now. Even if we want to try, you surely can''t do it here in public?"


    "Yunjin and the other disciples are all waiting. Just consider it as temporarily entrusting the token to me for safekeeping. We can slowly figure out a way when we get to Snow Village tonight!"

 Chapter 57: Ch 57 - A Thousand Faces I

    After Jinyue''s explanation, Yino finally seemed to believe her a little.


    He narrowed his cold eyes, staring at the white silk-clad legs beneath the girl''s red dress, momentarily lost in thought as if imagining something.


    "What... what are you going to do?"


    "What I said was the worst-case scenario, I''m not letting you tear them now!"


    Jinyue suddenly felt a chill on her legs and crouched down, hugging her legs and staring at Yino with wary charming eyes.


    Yino couldn''t help but purse his lips, showing a disappointed expression.


    After a moment''s silence, he cleared his throat and said:


    "I was just thinking about how to help you take off your stockings tonight, I didn''t say I had to tear them."


    "You almost had ''disappointment'' written all over your face!"


    "How do you know?"


    "Because your eyes were full of aggression!"


    The foxgirl hugged herself and said softly.


    At these words, Yino''s eyes suddenly became much clearer.


    He touched his face in disbelief, then looked at the full-length mirror on the wall not far away, pursed his lips, and relaxed into a smile.


    "Really? I think I look quite handsome and gentle."


    "I do not believe you! When you looked at me just now, I was frightened you''d pull me into the woods and eat me tonight!"


    Jinyue described vividly.


    But as they joked, Yino pulled Yunjin, who had been watching from afar, over and asked seriously:


    "Senior Sister Yunjin, could you look into my eyes for a moment, please?"


    Yino held Yunjin''s hand as his cold eyes staring directly at her.


    Yunjin was already a bit confused, and suddenly being stared at so closely by Yino, her innocent face visibly blushed.


    "What... what''s going on...?"


    "Sister Yunjin, do you think my eyes look fierce?"


    "Not at all."


    Yunjin answered smoothly, tilting her head in confusion.


    She stared into Yino''s eyes for a while longer, then looked away even more shyly, saying softly, "Young Master''s eyes... are very gentle and caring..."


    Hearing this, Yino nodded with satisfaction.


    He turned to look at the foxgirl, who was staring in disbelief, and said shamelessly:


    "See? I''m not as bad as Miss Jinyue imagined!"


    "Um..."


    Through Yino''s recent conversation, Yunjin seemed to have realized the purpose of this eye contact.


    Although she was a bit flushed, she still clasped her hands to her chest and earnestly clarified Yino''s character: "Although I haven''t known Young Master for long, he has been especially caring towards me these days, and Senior Sister Yuyan also said that Young Master is a trustworthy fellow disciple... I think Miss Jinyue must have some misunderstanding about Young Master."


    "Me? Having a misunderstanding about him?"


    Suddenly, Jinyue became the most isolated one.


    She wanted to tell Yunjin that she didn''t know Yino''s true cunning nature, but as the words came to her lips, Jinyue was once again met with Yino''s icy gaze, suddenly reminding her of the secret from that night that belonged only to the two of them.


    Obviously, if she were to betray Yino, he would certainly reveal her fox demon identity!


    "Scumbag... liar..."


    Jinyue knew there were some things she couldn''t tell Yunjin, but feeling frustrated, she snorted disdainfully, her face puffed up with anger, muttering in a whisper only Yino could hear.


    Yino, thick-skinned as he was, pretended not to hear and ignored Jinyue, continuing to chat softly with Yunjin about the details of the Snow Village mission.


    As they talked, the three of them had already signed up for the Snow Village mission.


    The three walked out of the hall together, with Yino sandwiched in the middle, Yunjin on one side and Jinyue on the other.


    But as they walked, Jinyue found herself unable to join the conversation, feeling like a third wheel as she listened to Yino''s gentle words to Yunjin, feeling very uncomfortable.


    She felt that Yino''s attitude towards Yunjin was worlds apart from his attitude towards her!


    Previously at the Mountain Temple, Jinyue had no comparison and thought that Yino, as the young master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, naturally had such a cunning and frivolous, aloof personality.


    But now, walking with Yunjin, Jinyue saw with her own eyes that Yino actually had a gentle, normal side.


    -Could he really treat two girls so differently?-


    Moreover, Jinyue was a naturally charming fox spirit, and she didn''t think Yunjin could compare to her in terms of looks or figure!


    What did this mean?


    It meant that Yino was only flirting and teasing Jinyue specifically!


    "Wasn''t it enough to take advantage of me that night, now you''re not even sparing this innocent girl..."


    "You big bad wolf with a thousand faces!"


    The foxgirl grew more and more angry as she thought about it, her cheeks puffed up in fury.


    She couldn''t help but kick Yino''s backside with the back of her leg, cursing in a whisper only he could hear.


    Yino turned his head, also secretly clicking his tongue, thinking how to retort.


    But just then, as the three walked out of the main hall, they saw a crowd of young disciples squatting by the roadside suddenly swarm towards them.


    "Senior Sister Jinyue, you''re finally out!"


    "Senior, are these two the friends you mentioned?"


    "Senior... forgive this disciple for saying so, but how could you be friends with such a frivolous young master?"


    Among the many young disciples who surrounded them, Chen Jianxin took the lead in speaking up.


    Since Jinyue had been glaring at Yino without responding to him, Chen Jianxin confusedly tried to reach out and grab her arm.


    But before his fingers could touch her arm, a cold and angry killing intent suddenly descended from the sky¡ª


    Find your adventure at m-vl-em,py-r


    "Get lost! Stay away from me!"


    Jinyue, who had been silent for so long, burst out with overflowing anger. Her usually smiling peach blossom eyes now unabashedly revealed the disgust deep in her heart. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In an instant, the atmosphere at the entrance of the main hall dropped to freezing point.


    The young disciples didn''t know what had happened, but they were suddenly scolded by Jinyue, their little faces turning pale, too scared to make a sound.


    Chen Jianxin, who was at the center of the killing intent, was even more affected. Being the closest, he was nearly paralyzed by Jinyue''s glare, his legs going weak and causing him to fall on his backside right there.

 Chapter 58: Ch 58 - A Thousand Faces II

    "This change in attitude...?"


    For a moment, Yino felt a bit confused and muttered quietly.


    If he remembered correctly, Jinyue had just been sulking and calling him "a man of a thousand faces," but not even three seconds later, Jinyue herself immediately changed her attitude and started scolding Chen Jianxin harshly.


    Look how scared the poor boy was, his face pale as a sheet, looking like he might wet himself.


    "Um... Miss Jinyue, are you alright?" Yunjin, though unsure of the situation, was also startled by Jinyue''s scolding and cautiously stepped forward to ease the tension.


    As the only senior present, she was worried about any potential fights breaking out within the sect.


    But from the current situation, it seemed that Jinyue had simply frightened a group of young disciples one-sidedly.


    Thinking of this, Yunjin couldn''t help but look up at Yino. The latter still maintained a calm expression, unlike the trembling male disciples kneeling on the ground, despite being a fellow entry-level disciple of the Wuji Sect.


    Everyone exchanged glances, and the atmosphere froze for a moment.


    "Tch..."


    Jinyue clenched her fist slightly, looking at Chen Jianxin, whose legs were shaking in front of her. She suddenly snapped out of her resentful state.


    She lightly bit her white teeth, glanced back at Yino, then spoke with embarrassment, her red lips curling into an apologetic smile:


    "Oh my~ so it''s Junior Brother Chen?!"


    "So sorry... I was lost in thought just now and didn''t notice who it was. I thought it was some narcissistic stranger trying to hit on me..."


    As Jinyue spoke, she became more invested in her act. Even her previous disgust completely vanished, and her peach blossom eyes, reflecting blood-colored patterns, displayed pure innocence.


    The many disciples present wanted to say something, but the moment their eyes met Jinyue''s crimson enchanting gaze, the words on their lips seemed to be instantly forgotten.


    Crimson blood spell marks reflected in the eyes of the young disciples, and their gazes became dull.


    After a moment of silence, they all came to their senses, smiling and helping Jinyue ease the awkwardness. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh, so that''s what happened! Senior Sister Jinyue, you gave us quite a scare..."


    "Yeah, yeah! Chen, you should get up too. Senior Jinyue just mistook you for someone else, she wasn''t really scolding you!"


    "That''s right, and brother Chen, you shouldn''t have suddenly reached out like that. It''s too disrespectful, even within the sect we need to be mindful of boundaries between men and women!"


    Jinyue just smiled slightly, and the disciples all chimed in to help her out of the awkward situation.


    Chen Jianxin, surrounded by everyone, also had crimson blood marks reflected in his eyes. He scratched his head and smiled with guilt: "I''m sorry, Senior Sister. It was my ignorance that offended you! I deserved to be scolded!"


    "Is that so~"


    Seeing that her illusion was working effectively on everyone, Jinyue''s lips curled up, as if regaining the confidence of her former talent in illusions through these young disciples.


    She smiled coyly, as if deliberately, and bent down to extend her hand to Chen Jianxin, who was sitting on the ground.


    "Junior Chen, do you need me to give you a hand?"


    Jinyue''s voice was filled with gentleness, but her enchanting eyes reflected a faint blood mark.


    Exclusive tales from m v lem|p-yr


    After a moment of silence.


    Chen Jianxin was about to raise his hand to take hers, but before he could touch the girl''s fair jade-like hand, the young man suddenly turned pale and broke out in a cold sweat, as if some terrifying memory had surfaced in his mind.


    He fearfully withdrew his hand and then shakily got up on his own.


    "No, no need, Sister Jinyue!"


    "As everyone just said, men and women should... should keep their distance and maintain proper boundaries..."


    Chen Jianxin seemed to have developed some kind of psychological trauma. Let alone taking Jinyue''s hand, just seeing her bloody beautiful eyes made his pupils tremble slightly, reflecting a hint of instinctive fear in his eyes.


    "You''re right, men and women should indeed maintain proper distance."


    "In the future, Junior Chen should be more mindful of his behavior~"


    Jinyue pretended to be disappointed as she withdrew her hand, but beneath her beautiful facade, a cold smile revealed her satisfaction and disdain.


    Yes, this is how it should be!


    This was the illusory talent that Jinyue had always prided herself on!


    After spending a night with Yino and the nine-colored deer, Jinyue had lost confidence in her illusions, always feeling that her eyes hurt after using them just a few times, and even causing her eyes to bleed when using illusions on the nine-colored deer.


    But this didn''t mean Jinyue was weak; in reality, it was just that those two had extremely high resistance to illusions!


    Usually, when dealing with these young juniors who were only at the Qi Refinement stage, Jinyue could scare them witless with just a glance; with a simple illusory suggestion, she could train them to be obedient.


    "Alright, now that the misunderstanding has been cleared up, let''s get going! We''re all heading to Snow Village together, aren''t we?"


    Jinyue smiled brightly, holding onto Yino''s arm, taking the initiative to ease the tense atmosphere.


    Including Chen Jianxin and Yunjin, all the young disciples had no objections. The earlier awkwardness was swept away, and the atmosphere became harmonious.


    However, Yino, the only one not affected by the illusion, couldn''t help but quietly criticize the situation, his lips twitching slightly.


    "I see you''re also quite the shape-shifting fox..."


    "Oh, really?"


    Jinyue was slightly shocked when she looked up at Yino, her peach blossoms eyes reflecting blood-colored magical mark.


    Yino thought she was going to use her illusions on him too, so he averted his gaze, his forehead imperceptibly breaking out in a light sweat.


    But after they looked at each other for a while, Jinyue eventually just smiled, her eyes curving, dispersing the bloody marks from her pupils.


    She held onto Yino, tilting her face up with a sweet smile:


    "Yino, you''re my lifesaver. How could I compare you to those irrelevant people?"


    "Ha, haha... I''m truly honored then."


    Yino said, somewhat embarrassed.


    But just when he was completely off guard and most relaxed, a faint bloody pattern imperceptibly reflected in Yino''s eyes.


    Jinyue clung to him, laughing and metaphorically wagging her tail:


    "My benefactor is truly joking. We have a life-and-death bond!"


    "But you know, since I''m so close to my benefactor, you should also be more considerate of my feelings!"


    "Otherwise, even if it''s a life-saving grace, my benefactor might lose me one day~"


    As she finished speaking, Jinyue smiled sweetly, her charming eyes once again reflecting bloody marks.


    Yino''s eyes went fuzzy, and he nodded.


    "I will reflect on it carefully..."

 Chapter 59: Ch 59 - You surely cant bear to part with me~

    The shortcut Jinyue mentioned earlier was taking the celestial ship.


    This wasn''t really a secret; it was more like taking advantage of Chen Jianxin and the other newcomers'' lack of experience.


    Since ancient times, the Central Plains dynasties have had a tradition of grand infrastructure projects.


    Ancient dynasties liked to build canals and great walls. With the recent resurgence of spiritual energy, cultivation has become increasingly common on this continent. The Great Dragon Dynasty has also kept up with the times by pooling resources to build giant celestial ships capable of carrying thousands of travelers.


    Now, although celestial ship stations aren''t widespread, they''ve at least connected the major sects and regional capitals to the celestial ship network. However, due to slow information spread, many ordinary civilians who don''t practice cultivation are still unaware of this.


    The Wuji Sect has naturally joined the celestial ship network as well.


    So with the celestial ship routes, the journey from Wuji Peak to Snow Village isn''t far at all, just a few hours'' wait to board the celestial ship. Discover wonders at m-vl-em-py-r


    Moreover, since everyone is a cultivator, they can use their various abilities. Many cultivators fly to their destination midway and simply jump off the ship''s deck.


    "Brother Chen, look! That person seems to have jumped off directly!"


    "So, does that mean the celestial ship won''t make stops along the way... How are we supposed to get off later?"


    "We''re not going to have to jump too, are we?"


    Throughout the journey, Chen Jianxin and the other young disciples leaned against the ship''s railings, watching with wide-eyed amazement and discussing among themselves.


    Some of them came from poor backgrounds and had never seen such a modern marvel as the celestial ship; others had heard fragmented rumors but didn''t know that the legendary, seemingly unattainable celestial ships actually had a station built at the top of Wuji Peak, and that sect disciples could ride for free by presenting their Immortal Alliance mission tokens for reimbursement!


    "Am I your father? Why do you keep asking me everything?" Chen Jianxin, leaning on the railing and gazing at the snow-capped mountains in the distance, retorted irritably.


    "But Brother Chen, you''re the only one who knows Senior Sisters Yunjin and Jinyue. We''re too shy to talk to them..." The juniors mumbled pitifully.


    For a moment, Chen Jianxin fell silent.


    He looked back and saw that both senior sisters were sitting on the second-floor balcony of the celestial ship, chatting and laughing as they drank tea and ate snacks with the well-dressed young master.


    "Tch, is being rich such a big deal..." Chen Jianxin cursed under his breath.


    When they first boarded the celestial ship, Chen Jianxin was quite excited. After all, it was his first time riding such a grand airship, and it was free! It was absolutely amazing.


    Chen Jianxin had planned to thank Jinyue for guiding them.


    But just in the few minutes it took to board and check tickets, Chen Jianxin discovered that both seniors had gone up to the second floor with Yino.


    Chen Jianxin wanted to follow and investigate, but before he could reach the stairs, he was stopped by several cultivators in Immortal Alliance uniforms who questioned his identity. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Later, after being interrogated, Chen Jianxin learned that when the Great Dragon Dynasty built the celestial ships, the Grand Tutor''s Mansion had invested billions. So after the celestial ships began operating, any VIP carrying the Grand Tutor''s token could go directly to the luxurious bedrooms on the second floor of the ship upon boarding.


    If ordinary people wanted to rest on the second floor, they would have to pay a considerable fee!


    "Brother Chen, what did you just say about being rich? Do we need to pay to get off the ship?" The surrounding disciples were still curiously asking.


    Chen Jianxin couldn''t help but smack one of them on the back of the head, scolding in annoyance, "Can you stop pestering me with questions? Don''t you know to ask the ship staff how to disembark?"


    "Oh, oh, that''s right!"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    -Sorry, being rich really is a big deal-


    On the second-floor balcony, Yino watched Chen Jianxin''s disdainful expression from afar and couldn''t help but smile and shake his head, then continued to sip his tea.


    Ever since coming to the Wuji Sect, Yino had been constantly trained by Yuyan, and he had almost forgotten the young master treatment he used to enjoy in Luo City.


    After a long time, Yino had almost forgotten that he was still a young master.


    Now that he was on the celestial ship, Yino could finally experience the treatment of a Grand Tutor''s Mansion young master again.


    It felt so good.


    No need to squeeze in with that crowd in the main hall, and there were uniformed attendants on the celestial ship serving tea and water, attentively taking care of everything.


    "Come to think of it..."


    "I''ve actually had a question all along."


    Yino put down his teacup and suddenly spoke up.


    On the sofas on either side of him, the red-haired and white-haired girls both sat up almost simultaneously.


    They first glanced at each other, then both turned their gazes to Yino.


    "When we get there, how are we supposed to get off?"


    Thinking of the thousands of meters high in the sky, Yino couldn''t help but show a troubled expression.


    In his previous life, when playing the game, he had also ridden celestial ships, but those were no different from point-to-point teleportation. Basically, the screen would go black, load for a few seconds, and then the character would appear in the Northern Luo Snow Mountain.


    Now that Yino was actually sitting on a celestial ship in reality, he deeply felt the pain of not knowing how to fly on a sword.


    "It''s alright!"


    "I know the contract technique, I can have my blue crane carry Young Master for a ride!"


    Yunjin smiled gently, rolling up her sleeve to reveal the blue feather mark on the back of her hand.


    "Senior Yunjin is always reliable!"


    Yino immediately applauded in appreciation.


    But soon, he recalled some unpleasant memories: "This blue crane of yours, it''s for riding, not for being carried in its beak, right?"


    "Of course it''s for riding! What kind of spirit beast would carry its master in its beak while flying?"


    Yunjin blinked, raising her hand to cover her mouth in amusement.


    But as soon as she said this, the golden spirit mark on the back of Yino''s hand inexplicably flashed twice.


    Yino hurriedly covered the spirit mark, then said with feigned disdain, "That''s true. Carrying the master in its beak would be too much! What kind-hearted, good spirit beast would even look down on its life-saving benefactor?"


    "Hmm?"


    Yunjin raised an eyebrow slightly, as if she could faintly hear a little deer protesting, cursing fiercely with its "meh meh meh."


    At the same time, Jinyue also had a strange expression, looking at Yino with a meaningful gaze, always suspecting that he was also implying something about her.


    "However, my blue crane is still young, and at most it can only carry two people..."


    As they were chatting, Yunjin suddenly spoke up.


    She paused halfway, then turned to look at the red-dressed girl across the table with a somewhat apologetic gaze, and said helplessly, "But don''t worry, Miss Jinyue! We''re all here for the Immortal Alliance mission.


    When we reach the airspace above Northern Luo Snow Village, the celestial ship will send out a small flying boat to safely carry our Wuji Sect disciples who can''t fly down to the Snow Village..."


    "It''s just that at that time, Miss Jinyue might have to squeeze onto the small boat with Chen Jianxin and the others!"


    "?_?"


    As soon as Yunjin said this, the expression on Jinyue''s face instantly froze.


    She seemed to sense a challenge, lightly biting her white teeth, with a faint cold smile curling at the corners of her lips.


    "I didn''t realize Miss Yunjin was so kind-hearted, even thinking for my sake."


    Jinyue said lightly.


    She moved her chair, leaning forward, and her jade-like hand grabbed Yino''s wrist:


    "However, I think Miss Yunjin might have to ride the blue crane alone later."


    "Hm!? Why?" Yunjin tilted her head.


    "I believe Young Master won''t bear to part with me!"


    "?¡ª?"


    At the mention of himself, Yino couldn''t help but turn his head, frowning.


    He tried to break free from Jinyue''s hand, but although the girl''s arm was slender, her grip was not weak at all.


    After several struggles, Yino not only failed to break free but ended up with Jinyue''s jade-like hand interlocking fingers with his, firmly gripping Yino''s palm.


    However, considering that Yunjin was still watching from the side, both Yino and Jinyue tacitly kept their internal struggle from becoming too obvious.


    "Young Master, are you really going to throw a weak girl like me onto that small boat? What if I get lured away by Chen Jianxin and the others..."


    Jinyue spoke with a grievance-filled expression, which Yino found amusing.


    She could be lured away by Chen Jianxin?


    Yeah, right. The fact that she hadn''t gotten Chen Jianxin and Yunjin killed like in the game story was already considered a show of conscience!


    Yino didn''t want to stay with Jinyue.


    "If we get separated, Young Master might never see me again for this Snow Village mission!"


    Jinyue''s pure and lovely eyes lit up with a profound grin as she finished speaking.


    Although her words sounded pitiful, she was secretly guiding Yino''s hand to rest on her thigh.


    On Jinyue''s red dress, Yino could not only feel the girl''s soft, slender jade-like leg but also clearly feel a hard bulge.


    Instantly, Yino understood the implied threat in Jinyue''s words ¡ª his token was still with her!


    "Actually, I think we should indeed bring Senior Jinyue along."


    "I suddenly remembered, my deer, she seems to know how to fly too..."


    [Meh?]

 Chapter 60: Ch 60 - Hand in hand, we wont get lost

    -Life is not easy- Wangxue sighs.


    Wangxue didn''t know how these two women negotiated, but they somehow concluded that a little deer should carry three people while flying.


    -Is this reasonable?-


    -Even if I am a divine deer, I shouldn''t be treated like a workhorse!-


    In mid-air, Yino held one of Wangxue''s hooves with one hand, while Jinyue and Yunjin clung to his other arm on either side.


    By the time they landed at the foot of Northern Luo Snow Mountain, both Yino and Wangxue were panting heavily from exhaustion.


    Wangxue was tired from flying.


    Previously imprisoned in the Mountain Temple, she was already severely weakened, and hadn''t fully recovered yet. So carrying three people while flying was truly strenuous.


    Yino was tired from being held.


    Hanging in mid-air while holding onto the deer, with Jinyue and Yunjin''s full body weight clinging to him, Yino felt like both his arms had gone numb.


    But there was no choice. Jinyue neither wanted to squeeze onto the small boat nor stay with Yunjin. She just clung to Yino, refusing to let go even for a step, as if afraid of losing her prize catch.


    Yunjin was initially quite accommodating, thinking that if worst came to worst, she could let Jinyue ride the blue crane with her.


    However, Yunjin hadn''t expected Jinyue to be so shameless. Not only did she complain about the small boat being crowded, but she even refused to ride Yunjin''s blue crane!


    In the end, Yunjin gave up too, dismissing her blue crane and running over to join Jinyue in clinging to Yino.


    Finally, with no other option, they ended up in this current situation.


    "Wangxue, the road ahead is still long. Come back and rest for a while."


    On the snow-covered mountain trail, Yino paused to pet the panting deer alongside him.


    Snow Village was at the peak of Northern Luo Snow Mountain.


    After the incident with the evil cult''s genocide, the entire Northern Luo Peak had been protected by a barrier set up by the Immortal Alliance.


    So, Yino and the others could only land halfway up the mountain, have their tokens checked by the stationed Immortal Alliance members, and then Jinyue used her illusion technique to hypnotize them, disguising the stone in Yino''s hand as a token. Only then were they allowed to enter the barrier and climb Northern Luo Snow Mountain.


    The climb had been extremely tiring for Wangxue. She had only persevered this far out of sheer determination.


    Yino knew that Wangxue just wanted to see her homeland with her own eyes.


    But when they finally reached the steps leading to Snow Village''s entrance, Yino couldn''t bear it anymore. He walked forward and covered the deer''s eyes with his hands.


    "Don''t look. It will bring back bad memories..."


    Yino gazed at the worn-out signboard atop the hundred-meter staircase with a gentle voic.


    This was the site of Snow Village, located at the peak of Northern Luo Mountain.


    Originally, this place should have been as described in Yunjin''s childhood stories - A secluded paradise protected by the nine-colored divine deer, with beautiful scenery and villagers laughing every day. Even the divine deer residing at the mountain peak would often come down to play with the children.


    But now... This small happiness that once belonged to the people of Northern Luo Mountain had been completely wiped out by Gu Wanglan and the Full Moon Sect.


    As a reincarnator, Yino had witnessed the tragic state of Snow Village on screen in his previous life. He just never imagined that one day he would bring the nine-colored divine deer back to this now-abandoned homeland.


    "MEH..."


    Wangxue let out a soft whine but didn''t struggle. She just silently pleaded with Yino.


    Yino finally softened.


    "Alright, I''ll let you see just a little bit..."


    "Mm." The little deer nodded.


    Yino slightly parted his fingers, allowing the blindfolded deer to see the distant ruins of Snow Village.


    "Meh...Meh..." sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That''s enough, come back and rest. It shouldn''t be more than a few days before I avenge you."


    Hearing the deer''s silent cries, Yino hugged her again.


    In his warm embrace, the nine-colored deer''s figure gradually faded, finally transforming into a golden light that returned to the spirit mark engraved on the back of his hand.


    "This place..."


    "How did it become like this? There''s not a single person in the village..."


    Not far away, Yunjin''s face was also pale as she gazed sadly at the snow-covered village ruins.


    Although she wasn''t a villager from Snow Village, Yunjin''s hometown was at the foot of this mountain. Moreover, ever since the nine-colored deer saved Yunjin''s grandparents, she had believed the nine-colored deer as her inner guardian deity.


    But... In just a few years since she left home, such a tragedy had occurred at the peak of Northern Luo Mountain.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go into the village and see what''s going on!"


    Yino glanced at the setting sun and said calmly.


    The ruins of Snow Village were actually even higher up. They needed to climb a very long staircase covered in snow.


    Northern Luo Peak was already steep, and now it was the season of heavy snow and closed mountains. The cold wind mixed with large snowflakes blew against the girls'' faces, feeling particularly harsh and biting in this scene.


    Yunjin trudged up the stairs against the cold wind.


    With each step she took, she flattened a layer of fine snow on the steps, revealing the black bloodstains that had been buried beneath the white snow.


    Undoubtedly, these hundred steps leading to Snow Village had once witnessed a brutal battle.


    Due to the extremely cold snowfall, even after such a long time, the blood frozen on the steps was still clearly visible.


    "Ah!"


    At some point, Yunjin felt her foot step on something hard that seemed to be shaped like a bone.


    She yelled out in horror, suddenly feeling weak in her knees and unable to remain still, about to collapse forward.


    But at that moment, the young man in front of her suddenly turned around and grabbed her arm.


    "Don''t scare yourself. It''s just a stone you stepped on. Don''t always focus on the path beneath your feet."


    "Look ahead. That way you won''t fall."


    Yino''s expression softened as he spoke gently.


    Yunjin looked up, momentarily lost in the young man''s gentel eyes.


    At some point, her vision had become blurred with tears, but she still bravely gritted her teeth, gripped tightly, and took Yino''s hand as she strode forward.


    "See, it''s much easier now..."


    "My aunt once told me that no matter how strong the snow and wind outside, as long as we hold onto each other''s hands tightly and don''t let go, we''ll never get lost."


    Yino held her hand and said with a faint smile.


    Yunjin listened silently, wiping away the tears on her cheeks with her hand. Her cute little face, blue from the cold wind, still showed a faint blush.


    Her voice was hoarse as she just hummed in response, then obediently nodded and held Yino''s hand even tighter.


    "It''s really amazing..."


    "Holding hands, I don''t feel cold at all, and even the stairs don''t seem so high anymore."


    After a moment of climbing, Yunjin reached the last step and couldn''t help but marvel softly in disbelief.


    Yino glanced at her, then looked towards the depths of Snow Village:


    "Indeed. But don''t space out now. Snow Village is too cold, and our supplies are limited. We need to quickly investigate the truth behind Snow Village''s destruction and leave here in two days."


    "Yino, wait for me!"


    Seeing Yino about to walk away, Yunjin forgot about her sadness for Snow Village and quickly ran to catch up.


    This time, she took the initiative to reach out and firmly grasp Yino''s hand.


    "?"


    Yino turned back curiously.


    Her face was already frozen from the cold wind, but she still managed to make a charming smile her cheeks crimson as she gleefully exclaimed, "Didn''t your aunty say: No matter how strong the wind and snow, as long as we hold each other''s hands, we''ll never get lost?"


    "But now the wind isn''t strong anymore, and the village road is flat ground..."


    Yino''s gaze at her calmly.


    But before he could finish speaking, the ahoge girl wrapped in a thick cotton jacket exclaimed and then turned her head away with a red face, changing the subject:


    "By the way, have you noticed that Junior Sister Jinyue has been missing since earlier?"


    "She... she couldn''t have run into trouble while climbing the stairs, could she?"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "Yino, you bastard! Climbing so fast without even calling out to me!"


    On the hundred-meter staircase in front of Snow Village, the fox demon girl struggled against the cold wind.


    She had been crouching halfway up the mountain, admiring the scenery, observing the terrain, gathering information, and looking for the landing spot of the small flying boat carrying Chen Jianxin.


    As a result, while Jinyue was engrossed in her observations, she suddenly felt it was too quiet. When she turned her head, she found that Yino and Yunjin were already halfway up the hundred-meter staircase!


    With no choice, Jinyue had to chase after them quickly.


    She had only yelled once, attempting to call the two, but her voice was like a stone dropping into the water without a trace in this roaring storm.


    Jinyue raised her head, vaguely seeing the white-haired girl at the top of the steep slope stumbling and about to fall.


    But at the critical moment, the young man walking in front extended a helping hand - he grabbed the falling girl''s wrist and said something to her with gentle eyes. Then they smiled at each other, held hands, and continued forward, gradually disappearing into the snowy mist at the edge of Jinyue''s vision.


    "Yino! you¡ª?!" Dive deeper into the story on m-vle-mpyr


    Jinyue inexplicably felt upset at the sight and couldn''t help but shout again.


    But this time, before the foxgirl could finish her words, a fair jade hand engraved with golden sword patterns suddenly covered her mouth from behind.


    "Help¡ª mmph! Help mmph mmph!"


    ...


    ...


    In the blizzard, a woman in a black dress unceremoniously dragged the foxgirl into the depths of the forest.

 Chapter 61: Ch 61 - Hes really that kind of... a very special kind... I

    "Yanran! Why did you suddenly grab me?"


    In the depths of the snowy forest, the foxgirl leaned against a tree, arms crossed over her chest, her white beautiful feet kicking the snow pile in boredom. Her peerlessly charming face was filled with unhappiness.


    Jinyue''s unhappiness wasn''t because of the cold-eyed woman in black dress opposite her. She was just upset thinking about how when she was grabbed by a mysterious person and taken to this small grove, Yino didn''t even look back once!


    Let alone saving Jinyue, he didn''t even notice that someone was missing behind him!


    "It''s so infuriating..."


    Back when Jinyue was in trouble in the dungeon, Yino had appeared with a worried face and fierce eyes, effortlessly defeating the breeding worms in no time, dazzling Jinyue.


    But now, just because there was an innocent little girl in the team, Yino immediately became indifferent to Jinyue, not even caring about her life or death!


    "Hey, do you know what''s the deal with that Yunjin?"


    Thinking of that ahoge girl, Jinyue couldn''t help but become suspicious.


    "Yunjin?"


    The woman raised an eyebrow, initially wanting to tell Jinyue to mind her own business.


    But after just a moment of eye contact, her cold eyes reflected a blood-colored pattern. She then rested her chin on her hand and thoughtfully said:


    "Yunjin seems to be a little girl with a talent for communicating with spirits. Her hometown is in a small village at the foot of this snow mountain... About three years ago, when Junior Yuyan came to Northern Snow Mountain to suppress the evil cult''s stronghold, she passed by the small village at the foot of the mountain.


    Yunjin used her talent to communicate with animals and helped Yuyan quickly find the evil cult''s stronghold. So after the mission, Yuyan brought Yunjin back to the Wuji Sect."


    Yanran spoke calmly.


    After a moment of silence, she blinked, as if realizing something, and suddenly drew her sword, her cold eyes becoming fierce again¡ª


    "You damn fox, you used illusion on me again?"


    Even with the ice sword at her face, Jinyue still couldn''t be bothered to deal with her, still mumbling about Yunjin''s background.


    Yanran''s cold eyes showed more irritation.


    "Jinyue, I''ve told you, if you dare to use illusions on me, don''t blame me if I accidentally cut you down!"


    "Heh, we''ve been working together for so long, and you don''t even know how many times you''ve been under illusions. Do you think threatening me has any meaning?" S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jinyue grinned gently and materialized three crimson tails, her captivating eyes mocking the sword-wielding woman.


    Seeing that the other party was still not convinced, she leaned forward, parted her cherry lips, and directly took the slender ice sword into her mouth.


    The foxgirl and the immortal woman faced off in the snowy wind, with the sword between them.


    But in the end, it was Yanran who took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and silently withdrew her sword.


    "What''s wrong, did you just have a flashback of the night when that family was wiped out?"


    Jinyue smiled coyly, her eyes sparkling with mischief like peach blossoms.


    Yanran was expressionless, as if she had lost her anger, only coldly staring at her.


    The atmosphere once again fell into silence.


    "Let''s get back to the point."


    "For this Snow Village investigation, the Full Moon Sect people contacted me, saying the plan has changed. They no longer intend to leave the Child of Prophecy to Gu Wanglan..."


    Yanran hugged her sword and calmly reported the intelligence.


    Hearing about the main issue, Jinyue also dropped her smile, her enchanting eyes reflecting a hint of coldness.


    "Is the Full Moon Sect worried that Gu Wanglan has been exposed?"


    "Who knows, Gu Wanglan is just a pawn of the Full Moon Sect after all, they can discard him anytime they want..."


    Yanran chuckled coldly and shrugged hopelessly.


    She then looked towards the distant snowy peaks and continued: "The Full Moon Sect people want me to provide convenience, help break the barrier set up by the Immortal Alliance in Snow Village. They will send Full Moon Sect assassins to infiltrate Snow Village tonight under the cover of the snowy night...


    At that time, you''ll be responsible for locating where the Child of Prophecy is hiding, allowing the Full Moon Sect assassins to directly eliminate him and all the Wuji Sect disciples present."


    "Eliminate everyone?"


    Jinyue blinked, lost in thought, and her bewitching eyes clouded with sudden hesitation.


    Yanran observed her expression, initially wanting to say some harsh words, but considering the other party''s somewhat neurotic personality, she sighed with caution: "If you''re worried about that Yino, you can take him away tonight¡ª"


    "How Ridiculous! You actually think I would save him?"


    Before Yanran could finish, Jinyue immediately interrupted her.


    Yanran cold eyes still held doubt, but the foxgirl snorted disdainfully, her enchanting eyes reflecting a cold smile through gritted teeth.


    She lifted her white silk jade foot buried in the snow, recalling in her mind, and smiled:


    "Yanran, are you curious why I would favor a useless cannon fodder with a destined fate?"


    Read today on m,v,l,e,mpyr


    "I don''t care who you like," Yanran raised an eyebrow and answered in a disgusted tone.


    But Jinyue pretended not to hear and continued to explain on her own:


    "Over the years, I''ve seen far too many pitiful creatures who fantasize about defying their fate... Like you in the past, or the previous Wuji Sect Master..."


    "I said I''m not curious, why do you insist on explaining it to me?"


    Yanran''s brow furrowed deeper.


    Jinyue still ignored her:


    "So far, no one in this world has been able to break the organization''s prophecy, to break the inherent destiny."


    "But Yino is special! He broke the fated death in the prophecy! His true face hidden under disguise has even deceived the eyes of destiny! Even the organization''s prophecy has always thought he was just a worthless playboy!"


    Jinyue spoke, asking and answering herself, her originally cute and charming peach blossom eyes now showing a hint of morbid excitement.


    Yanran frowned even more, looking at her as if she were looking at a mentally ill person.


    But Jinyue stepped forward, grabbing the front of Yanran''s clothes, revealing half of her snow-white breasts:


    "Yanran, don''t you understand yet?"


    "A Person who can break prophecies is far more meaningful than those dime-a-dozen so-called Children of Destiny!"


    "So, I''m not going to save Yino!"


    "Because I''ve seen it with my own eyes, that''s why I believe Yino absolutely cannot die here! If he could be killed by a few Full Moon Sect members, it would prove that I misjudged him, that he''s nothing more than a tiny ant in the torrent of fate, what''s the point of saving him then?"


    Towards the end, Jinyue''s emotions became calmer.


    She blinked her enchanting eyes, looking at the astonished white-haired woman, feeling a bit bored, and released her grip on the front of her clothes.


    Yanran stepped back, covering her chest with one hand, readjusting her clothes to cover herself again.


    "Forget it, talking to you is like playing the lute to a cow, especially a cow that only accumulates nutrients in her breasts!"

 Chapter 62: Ch 62 - Hes really that kind of... a very special kind... II

    Ah... sorry i put the time wrong to update the chapter :>.


    ---


    Jinyue couldn''t help but stare at Yanran''s enormous bosom as she spoke, clicking her tongue in envy despite her usually seductive eyes.


    Yanran''s cool gaze shifted subtly. She glanced down at her own massive breasts that couldn''t be contained even when hugging herself, then at the foxgirl''s petite buns that could fit in one hand. Somehow, the implied mockery didn''t anger her as much anymore.


    Rolling her eyes, she looked away magnanimously, not bothering to argue with Jinyue.


    "A cow like you who''s tamed by fate, will never understand Yino''s charm!"


    "Just wait and see tonight."


    Amidst the snowy night, the foxgirl''s cold laughter rang out.


    With those parting words, she turned and waved her hand, dissolving into thousands of red petals that vanished from the white-haired girl''s sight.


    After Jinyue left, Yanran stood alone in the whirling snow. She reached out to catch a few crimson peach blossoms as her beautiful eyes gradually lowered.


    Yanran felt she had been scolded for no reason.


    She had no idea which of her words had hit Jinyue''s sore spot, causing her to suddenly lash out in anger.


    Perhaps it''s true what they say in books:


    The smaller a person''s chest, the smaller their capacity for tolerance, and the more irritable their personality.


    However...


    "Yino is the one who will break the prophecy?"


    Recalling Jinyue''s description, Yanran couldn''t help but think of her stubborn junior sister, the genius sword immortal who insisted on secluding herself to study chess.


    Stay with us at m.v.l.e.mpyr


    But that momentary musing was interrupted by a flash of blood-stained chess manuals in her mind''.


    Yanran''s jade-like hand trembled as she hurriedly discarded the peach blossoms, her massive bosom heaving even faster.


    "Only a silly girl like Yuyan would believe such an absurd fairy tale."


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "Brother Yino, it seems Sister Jinyue really didn''t catch up to us."


    "Let''s go back and check on her. I''m worried she might have encountered some danger...!"


    Beside an open-air hot spring at the peak of Luo Snow Mountain, Yunjin''s cowlick drooped as she gazed at the snow-covered ruins below with concern.


    Next to the girl, Yino had already removed his top, fully relaxed as he soaked in the hot spring with his eyes closed.


    Hearing Yunjin''s fretting, he yawned out of boredom: Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to Jinyue. For all we know, she might have already run into Chen Jianxin passing by below and decided to tag along with him to explore clues about the snowy village."


    "But when we retraced our steps back to the village entrance earlier, we couldn''t find any trace of her... Out here in the middle of nowhere, how can you not be worried about her at all?"


    A cold wind blew past, making Yunjin shiver. She lifted her pant legs and carefully dipped her chilled little feet into the steaming hot spring to warm up.


    Yino glanced at her rippling jade-like feet and thought of the pitiful girl from the original game who searched for the nine-colored deer only to die together with it at the mountain''s temple.


    Looking at Yunjin''s worried puppy eyes, then comparing her to a certain foxgirl who nearly got Chen Jianxin killed in the original plot...


    Wasn''t it obvious who he should and shouldn''t be worried about?


    "It''s because Jinyue is way smarter than Senior Sister."


    Yino stated calmly, gazing at the moonlight.


    Yunjin blinked, lowering her eyes to look at Yino''s body revealed by the hot spring. "Young Master means that Yunjin is not smart...?"


    Her voice was small and her cheeks flushed slightly. Although they were discussing a serious topic, she couldn''t help but be drawn to the eight-pack abs usually hidden beneath the boy''s shirt.


    After entering the snowy village, Yunjin wasn''t very good with directions either. She simply followed Yino as they explored, eventually discovering this steaming hot spring at the mountaintop before nightfall.


    Yino said they would rest here for the night. Yunjin thought that meant camping out on bedrolls, but she never imagined Yino would directly take off his top, sit in the hot spring wearing only shorts, and start enjoying himself.


    Although guys only need to cover their lower body, Yunjin now felt that just Yino''s upper body was stimulating enough for her innocent heart.


    Besides... Is this really the normal physique for a 16-year-old boy?


    "I heard from my family''s omnipotent auntie that the hot springs in this snowy village can not only heal wounds but also restore spiritual energy... Senior Sister, are you sure you don''t want to come in and soak for a bit?"


    Yino stretched lazily, naturally changing the subject.


    Yunjin blushed at the sight and quickly waved her hands in refusal:


    "N-no, it''s okay. I only brought this one set of clothes. If they get wet, I won''t have anything to change into..."


    "That''s true. Then just soak your feet at least. It should help relieve the fatigue from climbing the mountain today."


    Yino sighed with a hint of regret, wishing he had asked Yuyan for a set of women''s bathrobes before leaving Ranmo Peak.


    The two fell silent, serenely enjoying the healing effects of the hot spring.


    As a wisp of cloud obscured the crescent moon, Yino who had been leaning against the rocky edge without a word, suddenly opened his eyes:


    "Senior Sister, hold onto this jade pendant for me."


    He removed a black and white ink-wash style jade pendant tied with a red string from his chest and handed it to the silly girl beside him.


    Yunjin looked puzzled as she carefully took it and cradled it in her palms:


    "This is... Senior Sister Yuyan''s jade pendant?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing valuable, just used for staying in touch... Keep it safe for me for now. I suddenly feel like going out to take a leak. I''ll be right back."


    Yino sat up, dried himself with a towel, then put on a clean set of clothes and donned his black windproof coat.


    At the same time, Yunjin also sat up, her eyes filled with worry as she hesitated to speak.


    "Then... then be careful..."


    "Senior Sister, you should stay put right here. Keep the jade pendant safe for me and don''t foolishly run off to look for me out of concern... Otherwise, if we get separated in the mountains, it''ll be troublesome!"


    Yino instructed her very seriously.


    Yunjin obediently nodded, but for some reason, she still felt an indescribable sense of unease in her heart, as if Yino would disappear forever into the snowy night once he left this time.


    "Yunjin, you know what?"


    Yino finished packing his gear but didn''t hurry to leave. Instead, he walked behind Yunjin.


    He took the jade pendant the girl clutched in her palm, untied the red string, and personally fastened it around her fair neck.


    With that done, Yino placed his hands on Yunjin''s shoulders and smiled: "When we came to the snowy village this time, Sister Yuyan specifically told me to protect you well¡ªShe said that Yunjin is kindhearted and too naive, often helping others without regard for her own safety. If this silly girl leaves Wuji Sect, she''ll easily be tricked by those ill-intentioned scoundrels out there."


    "Did... did Senior Sister really say that?"


    Yunjin touched the jade pendant on her chest, feeling a bit flattered and blushing for some reason.


    Yino smiled charmingly and pinched her round little face:


    "Just kidding. Actually, she warned me not to let you run off with me."


    "Eh? Ehhhh¡ª?!"

 Chapter 63: Ch 63 - What good things are you offering?

    "I see. So Sister Jinyue was originally with that He family guy, but you got separated during a sudden snowstorm. You waited until the snowstorm ended and found us..." Chen Jianxin said sympathetically looking at the red-dressed girl crouching by the roadside halfway down the snowy village slope.


    Chen Jianxin had wanted to ask Jinyue how they''d meet up in Snow Village back on the immortal ship. But he never got the chance - Jinyue and Yunjin were constantly arguing with Yino until Chen Jianxin and the other disciples boarded the small boat.


    He figured they''d meet again if fate allowed. Lo and behold, they stumbled upon Jinyue alone right at the village entrance!


    Talk about perfect timing!


    "That guy is so irresponsible. How could he not notice a girl went missing from his group and come back to look for her?" Chen Jianxin grumbled.


    "Sister Jinyue, it''s lucky you ran into us. It''s freezing out here in the middle of nowhere. It would''ve been dangerous for a girl like you to be alone in the wild!"


    Chen Jianxin''s eyes flashed with disgust at the mention of his peer Yino. He despised that rich, entitled playboy who hogged all the girls'' attention. First Yunjin, and now even Jinyue fell for his charms.


    With those two helpful senior sisters gone, Chen Jianxin and the other clueless new disciples had been stumbling around lost on the mountain paths. But now, Jinyue falling behind was a blessing in disguise for Chen Jianxin!


    Unlike that flirt Yino, Chen Jianxin would show Jinyue real respect as a senior.


    "Sister Jinyue, you''re our senior. You must know Snow Village better than we do," Chen Jianxin said with a warm smile. "We''ve just been blindly following signposts. Since we happened to run into you, why don''t you lead the way for us?" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The other disciples'' eyes lit up at his suggestion. After all, they only had one map of Northern Snow Village from the Immortal Alliance branch. In the dark snowy night, they''d been wandering the mountain paths for hours without finding any of the marked locations. They had no clue where they even were in the village anymore.


    Now with the experienced Senour Sister joining them, hope was rekindled!


    "It''s getting late," Jinyue said, her alluring eyes narrowed as she clasped her hands behind her back. "Why don''t you give me the map? I''ll lead everyone to a spot in Snow Village with natural hot springs and a supply of firewood. We can camp there for the night and rest up!"


    Chen Jianxin nodded and handed over their only map without hesitation.


    But then he remembered his hunting experiences and voiced his concern: "Sister Jinyue, my father taught me never to light fires when camping in unfamiliar wilderness. The smoke and light might attract wild animals..."


    "Don''t worry, the mountains are covered in deep snow. If humans can barely survive out here, the wild animals must all be hibernating in their dens by now," Jinyue said matter-of-factly.


    "That''s true. Father said most animals hibernate in winter," Chen Jianxin agreed, convinced by her.


    Jinyue wasn''t lying this time. The recent heavy snows had indeed sent the local wildlife into hibernation. A campfire wouldn''t attract any beasts tonight - though she didn''t mention it might draw the attention of Full Moon Sect assassins.


    "Let''s go! Everyone stay close to me. The snow is deep up the mountain, so don''t get separated!" Jinyue instructed seriously, taking the lead with the map in hand.


    She meant it too. After all, if someone wandered off, the Full Moon Sect killers would waste hours searching the mountains for them tonight.


    The young disciples obediently lined up in a long queue, following Jinyue higher up the winding mountain path.


    Along the way, they spotted trails of blood staining the village roads. The young disciples trembled in fear at the gruesome sight, huddling closer together.


    Jinyue paid no mind to the bloodstains. Her bright eyes darted around in the darkness while her little upturned nose sniffed, searching for traces of Yino''s scent.


    The hot spring spot she mentioned did exist, but it wasn''t nearly as far as she was leading them. Jinyue was taking the long way around, hoping to find Yino.


    But who could blame these fools? They''d handed over their only map to Jinyue. Now in the pitch dark, no one but her had any sense of direction. They could only follow her like lost chicks, not daring to stray an inch.


    "Ah! Brother Chen, look! There''s a strange footprint here!" a girl''s voice suddenly called out from the front of the line.


    The young disciples looked to where a red-dressed girl was crouching by the roadside, pointing at some bloody marks in the thin snow.


    Chen Jianxin went over to investigate, he wore a serious expression as he assessed the sight.


    "You''re right. Unlike the bloodstains we saw earlier in the village, these footprints form straight lines. And there are clear signs of dragging and struggling..."


    "I bet this is where those cultists went on a rampage in the village. They must have dragged off all their captives to slaughter them in one go!"


    The more Chen Jianxin described it, the more serious his expression became.


    He couldn''t shake the feeling that this brutal method seemed oddly familiar...


    Chen Jianxin still vividly remembered that night. He had just returned from hunting wild rabbits in the mountains when he stumbled upon a horrifying sight at the village entrance: rivers of blood and piles of villagers'' corpses.


    He was so terrified that he fell into the bushes, not daring to make a sound. Hidden there, he watched as numerous masked men in black, led by a tall figure with a black mask and a sword, carried the villagers'' bodies deep into the forest outside the village.


    Only after they left did Chen Jianxin muster the courage to follow the trail of blood. A few miles outside the village, he found a cave. Inside the cave, at its end, he discovered a sinister altar surrounded by blood-red vines and countless dried human skulls.


    That night, Chen Jianxin fainted from sheer terror.


    When he woke up the next day, he found himself being carried up Wuji Peak by a handsome man in a robe, with a sword at his waist.


    "Brother Gu, I think I''ve found a clue about the culprits who massacred my village!" Chen Jianxin said, his eyes ablaze with the fire of vengeance as he looked at the familiar crime scene.


    Beside him, Jinyue narrowed her seductive eyes, silently observing the changes in the young man as her cherry lips curving slightly.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, one of Chen Jianxin''s followers exclaimed in surprise. Everyone turned to look and saw the follower squatting by some bushes not far away, as if he had discovered a new continent.


    "Brother Chen, look here! There''s a footprint, and it''s very clear. It looks like it was just made!"


    "This print is indeed fresh; it hasn''t been covered by the snow yet. Could it be that Sister Yunjin left it?"


    "No way, Sister Yunjin is with that guy. But there''s only one set of prints here..."


    "You don''t think it could be the cultists, do you?"


    The crowd gathered around, discussing animatedly but cluelessly.


    From the back of the group, Jinyue stepped forward, and everyone quickly made way for her.


    "Let me see."


    Jinyue looked curious as she crouched by the hidden footprint. She first touched the dirt from the print and brought it to her nose to smell, then looked towards the pine forest at the back of Snow Village.


    Suddenly, Jinyue''s eyes widened, and a drop of cold sweat slid down her cheek.


    After a moment of silence, Jinyue clapped her hands and stood up, her tense cherry lips curved into a smile of nonchalance.


    "It''s so dark, and we can''t see the footprint clearly. Let''s go rest at the outpost first!"


    "We can come back tomorrow when there''s more light to follow these prints."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Achoo!"


    In a deep cave within the Northen Luo Snow Mountains, a black-clad youth standing before an altar suddenly shivered.


    "Damn, Jinyue must be cursing me again," he muttered, rubbing his nose. He was used to it by now.


    He crouched down and looked at the sleeping blood-red vines at his feet, his cold eyes gleaming with excitement. Taking a dagger from his sleeve, he lightly cut his thumb.


    Gurgle¡­ Gurgle¡­


    As a drop of blood fell onto the altar, the surrounding blood-red vines squirmed slightly, making hungry sounds in response.


    But because the amount of blood was too little, the altar didn''t react at all.


    "Just as described in the game, the life sacrifice altar of the Full Moon Sect can be reused!" the boy muttered coldly as his mind racing with thoughts.


    Just then, the golden holy mark on his hand began to flicker rapidly. The small creature residing within seemed to instinctively fear something.


    "Wangxue, you''re underestimating the bond between friends!" the boy said with a sincere expression. "We''re the best of friends in the whole world!"


    "Besides, over the years, I''ve managed to collect plenty of materials for the sacrifice through various channels..." Experience tales with m_vl_em_p_yr


    "Don''t worry, even though I am currently doing okay, I won''t be stingy with my friends. After the sacrifice, I''ll definitely share a portion with you!"


    The boy''s face reflected honesty, with a trace of kindness hidden beneath his icy, hungry gaze.


    However, the golden holy mark on his hand only seemed to grow more terrified. There was a possibility that the Nine-Colored Deer wasn''t interested in sharing the spoils but was afraid that the boy might use it as a sacrifice instead.


    "Merciful and bountiful Mother of the abyss..."


    Standing at the center of the altar, the boy softly recited the opening prayer from memory with a voice gentle like a lullaby.


    "Eternal Mother Goddess of Life, reigning from the Full Moon above..."


    As he chanted, he casually retrieved various items from his storage ring and scattered them around the altar. Among these were strange herbs and the primary offering: the blood-soaked Scales of Life.


    Gurgle¡­ Gurgle¡­


    As the youth''s chanting continued in a long, melodic prelude, the sleeping blood-red vines around the altar began to awaken. They writhed excitedly around the sacrificial offerings.


    A few minutes later, a large oval frame made of countless blood-red vines formed above the altar. Then, a blood-red eye emerged from its center, staring down like a malevolent gaze from the abyss, reflecting an eerie red light in the youth''s cold eyes.


    Yino raised his head, bowed slightly, and performed a formal knight''s salute in the Western Region style.


    "I, He Yino, have been a faithful devotee of yours even before I was born into this world..."


    His words were shocking, yet he spoke them with utmost sincerity, his cold eyes never wavering. If reincarnation truly existed, he must have been a devoted follower of the Full Moon Sect in a past life.


    At the same time, the blood-red eye looked into Yino heart, its pupil dilating and contracting several times, but it found no trace of deception within him.


    The atmosphere in the cave grew strangely quiet.


    "I offer these humble gifts to the Mother Goddess..."


    "May your merciful love protect my devoted soul in this life!"


    As his chanting neared its end, footsteps echoed from outside the cave.


    Yino stood amidst the boundless life energy, feeling his entire body strengthened by the refined blood and bones. Meanwhile, he kept a wary eye on the entrance of the cave, where the footsteps were coming from.


    Finally, he saw several black-robed figures of the Full Moon Sect approaching.


    Yino''s lips twitched slightly, and he silently donned his own black robe and hood. His right hand, hidden in his pocket, tightened around a dagger.


    "Brother, you''re here too early!" one of the figures said.


    "This place is filled with the love of our Mother Goddess''s. You didn''t come here alone to secretly sacrifice something good, did you?"


    Yino: ?

 Chapter 64: Ch 64 - Could it be that I miss him too much? I

    Yino felt that something was off about his current situation.


    He had promised Yunjin that he would only be gone for a short while to relieve himself and would not be away for long. The reason Yino knew this was because the sacrificial ritual to the Mother Goddess of Life was very simple, and the process would only take a few minutes of waiting.


    So once Yino confirmed the feasibility of the sacrifice, he only needed to convert all the materials he had accumulated on his body into combat power enhancement, and then he could go back to rest at ease.


    But now, it seemed that something had gone wrong.


    Yino didn''t remember any Full Moon Sect members infiltrating the Northern Luo Snow Mountain during the Snow Village Mission in the original game!


    Putting aside the question of how these evil cultists managed to avoid the Immortal Alliance''s barrier and sneak into the Snow Mountain, what made Yino feel even more perplexed was that since he had just finished the sacrifice, his body was still permeated with the thick aura of the Mother Goddess of Life. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So the many cultists present didn''t doubt him at all, and as soon as they entered the room, they started chatting with Yino as if he were a good brother of the Full Moon Sect.


    They all sat around the altar with Yino sandwiched in the middle, feeling completely relaxed as they discussed how they should sacrifice those Wuji Sect disciples later. They even turned their heads from time to time to ask Yino about his experience with sacrificial rituals.


    -Wait, what?-


    -What the hell was going on?-


    Although everyone was wearing black robes with hoods, making it hard to distinguish them, Yino always felt that this group of Full Moon Sect members had a great deal of appreciation for him.


    Read exclusive chapters at m v l e m p y r


    Otherwise, why would they all keep asking about his sacrificial experience?


    They even called him brother and spoke to him in such a friendly manner, their eager eyes practically screaming "I really want to improve" on their faces.


    There was no other way. They outnumbered him, and Yino was afraid of being killed if he didn''t preach to them. So he could only recall the sacrificial techniques he used in the game in his previous life and give them a brief overview.


    These country bumpkins were really taking it seriously, and some even took out little notebooks to start taking notes.


    "I see, the Mother Goddess has long grown tired of the old-fashioned prayers. These nursery rhyme-like sacrificial prayers are more popular in the Western Regions now!"


    "No wonder, as soon as I entered, I smelled the strong scent of motherly love on the altar!"


    "Yes, yes, I also noticed that this young man is enveloped in the gaze of the Mother Goddess! He must have some special sacrificial techniques to attract the attention and blessing of the Mother Goddess like this!"


    The crowd discussed animatedly. If you ignored the topic of discussion, the learning atmosphere was indeed no worse than those righteous sects.


    It''s just that Yino never thought that one day he would be teaching cultists how to perform sacrifices.


    In the game, players could actually choose the evil path, although it was more torturous to play compared to the righteous path. But as a hardcore player who had achieved all the accomplishments, Yino had also spent countless nights grinding in front of the screen.


    The reason Yino came to find the Altar of Life tonight was to see if the sacrificial strategy in the original plot could still be used.


    Yino didn''t expect it to actually work. Moreover, because of his claim of being a former believer, he passed the verification on his first sacrifice and gained the deep trust of the Mother Goddess of Life!


    However, the new problem now was...


    Yunjin was still waiting by the hot spring, but Yino was surrounded by these cultists. How was he going to get back?


    "By the way, brothers..."


    "Whose order was it to have us come to the Snow Village in the middle of the night and kill all the Wuji Sect disciples?"


    Seeing that the chat atmosphere was good, Yino took the opportunity to ask.


    His idea was simple. Since he couldn''t go back, he might as well gather more information.


    After all, there was no appearance of cultists in the original Snow Village investigation mission!


    Faced with this unexpected situation, Yino could only improvise on the spot.


    "I''m not very clear about that either..."


    "However, I do know a little bit of inside information!"


    A tall cultist suddenly said in a sneaky manner.


    Cultists are also extremely gossipy. Many cultists flocked around, their eyes wide with interest.


    "Last night, when I went out to relieve myself, I seemed to see a mysterious masked immortal secretly meeting with our leader!"


    "A mysterious immortal?"


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    Hearing the keywords, Yino also hurriedly stretched his head over and pricked up his ears.


    But just when Yino thought he was going to hear some key information, the cultist who had exclaimed laughed and scratched his head, saying, "Hey, how was that immortal''s figure? Was she pretty?"


    "Hey! Don''t say that. Although that immortal lady was wrapped up tightly and I could only see an outline... but just from her curves, she must be a peerless beauty even in the righteous sects! Her temperament is unquestionable!"


    "Wow! Our Full Moon Sect is really prospering, to be able to establish a relationship with such a righteous immortal?"


    "Dam! An immortal lady?, please step on me!"


    The crowd chatted excitedly, their eyes glowing red.


    -Damn it, what the hell are you talking about? Can''t you say something useful...-


    Yino frowned as he listened, cursing inwardly.


    He took a deep breath and took the initiative to steer the topic back:


    "So, our leader chatted with that lady for a while, and then decided to have us go up the mountain tonight and kill all those Wuji Sect disciples?"


    "I guess so! Otherwise, with our leader''s mediocre skills, how could he possibly make the barrier of the entire Northern Luo Snow Mountain temporarily fail?"


    "It must be that beautiful immortal who secretly made a move last night!"


    The tall cultist analyzed seriously.


    "It seems that immortal also holds a high position in the righteous path! To be so ruthless as to want to kill all her own junior disciples!"


    Yino narrowed his eyes slightly, and after a brief contemplation, he locked onto a few suspicious female characters from the original story in his mind.

 Chapter 65: Ch 65 - Could it be that I miss him too much? II

    The crowd continued to talk freely, and time flew by.


    At some unknown point, a light and nimble footstep entered the cave, and the many cultists who were sitting lazily instantly widened their eyes and sat up one after another.


    "Quick! Quick, quick, quick, everyone tidy up!"


    "From the sound of the footsteps, it should be the person that the leader had arranged to meet us at the mountain top!"


    "I heard that this person is not to be trifled with and is on the same level as our Holy Maiden!"


    A skinny Full Moon Sect member reported cleverly at the entrance.


    Yino raised his eyebrows slightly, said nothing, pulled his hood a little lower, and hid silently behind the team of cultists.


    Through the shoulders of the crowd, Yino also secretly peeked at the entrance of the cave.


    As the blazing, long-skirted foxgirl came into everyone''s view, Yino couldn''t help but feel a throbbing vein on his forehead. He cursed inwardly, thinking he should have guessed earlier. His heart, which had been hanging in suspense, finally died.


    "My lady!"


    As the girl made her entrance, the many cultists hurriedly knelt on one knee, neatly performing the knight''s salute of the Western Regions.


    Yino naturally did the same.


    He didn''t dare to raise his head at all, hiding behind the crowd, even breathing cautiously.


    "Disgusting..."


    "Don''t you Full Moon Sect members ever feel that the smell of life on your bodies is foul?"


    As soon as the foxgirl entered the room, she pinched her nose, her expression contemptuous. She snorted rudely and sarcastically. Read more tales on NovelFire-l-em,py-r


    She cushioned her large, soft fox tail under her buttocks, her entire body floating and sitting in mid-air. Her flirtatious white-stockinged feet under her blood-red evening gown were just as enchanting as the girl''s disdainful, bewitching eyes.


    The many cultists kept their heads lowered, and no one dared to look more than once.


    "The Wuji Sect disciples have already been lured by me to rest by the hot spring on the slope of the Snow Village. You guys can go up there and take action later..."


    The foxgirl said nonchalantly.


    Having finished the main business, she narrowed her bewitching eyes and looked around, asking in a serious tone:


    "However, I do have a question."


    "Please ask, my lady..."


    "When you came here to gather, did you encounter a Wuji Sect disciple?"


    "A Wuji Sect disciple? Haha, how is that possible! Apart from us Full Moon Sect members, who else could find this Altar of Life?"


    "Think carefully, he''s quite handsome with..." Jinyue tried to describe him further to everyone.


    But this time, before she could finish, the leading cultist laughed with conviction:


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "My lady, look, behind us is the Altar of Life. If there really was a Wuji Sect disciple who dared to come seeking his own death, we would have sacrificed him on the spot! How could we keep him alive until you came to interrogate him?"


    "Haha, how could there be such a foolish person who would walk right into the trap?"


    The more they listened, the funnier they found it.


    Behind the crowd, the tall cultist also laughed while patting Yino''s shoulder.


    Yino broke out in a cold sweat from fright, but could only laugh awkwardly along with them.


    "Hmph, that does make sense. Unless he had already left this place before you arrived..."


    Hearing this, the foxgirl couldn''t help but prop her chin with one hand, nodding thoughtfully.


    After a moment of thought, the foxgirl waved her hand.


    "Forget it, never mind."


    "You guys go kill the people at the hot spring pool first. Remember not to leave a single one alive, especially that little fool who loves to show off the most. You can give him some extra attention... Although you probably won''t be able to kill him anyway."


    "Can''t kill him? He''s just a little guy in the Qi Refining stage. My lady, you really know how to joke!"


    The many cultists glanced at each other, as if hearing some huge joke. They couldn''t help but smile at each other, and got up to leave one after another.


    Yino also lowered his head silently and blended into the team.


    "Heh, foolish..."


    Jinyue couldn''t be bothered to waste words on this group of cultists who only had sacrifices on their minds and emitted a bloody, foul stench from their bodies.


    However, as the many cultists left, when a black-robed youth with a hood, clean and odorless, brushed past Jinyue, the girl''s originally indifferent and contemptuous bewitching eyes suddenly focused. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "¡ª¡ª?!!"


    Jinyue abruptly turned her head to look, but could no longer find the youth''s figure.


    By the time everyone had dispersed, only Jinyue was left standing dumbfounded in the cave, her face pale and cold sweat pouring down.


    "An illusion?"


    "How is that possible..."


    "Could it be that I''ve gone crazy from missing him?"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Hot Spring Pool Base.


    Chen Jianxin spread his arms, blocking the path of the anxious-looking white-haired girl, unable to help but speak with concern in his eyes.


    "Senior Sister, I can''t let you go down the mountain alone!"


    "It''s the middle of the night, the mountain path is steep, and there''s a snowstorm. It''s too dangerous!"


    "Even if Senior Sister is really worried about that He guy, at least wait until tomorrow. I''ll escort Senior Sister down the mountain together to look for him!"


    At the same time, many young disciples also gathered around, all of them trying to dissuade her with worried eyes.


    "But... but..."


    In front of everyone, Yunjin''s eyes were brimming with tears as she clutched the jade pendant in front of her chest.


    She couldn''t help wanting to get angry at Chen Jianxin and tell him not to meddle, but Yunjin''s mind flashed back to Yino''s instructions before he left¡ªstay right here and don''t move!


    "..."


    A drop of tear finally slid down the girl''s cheek.


    And just as the atmosphere was heavy, the disciple who had been standing guard on the high slope suddenly cried out¡ª


    "Not good! I see many black-robed people attacking from all directions!"


    Splat¡ª¡ª!


    Before the disciple could finish speaking, a blood-colored flying sickle pierced through his chest.


    Several Full Moon Sect members walked out from behind the young man, standing on the high slope. They casually threw the sentry disciple down like garbage.


    "Brothers!"


    "Do you still remember the sacrificial experience that senior brother shared earlier?"


    "There''s so much young flesh and blood tonight, it''s enough for us to practice properly!"

 Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Witch-Sama, Please save me!

    "Damn, how can she still be thinking of me at a time like this...?"


    Yino hid behind the numerous cultists, witnessing with his own eyes as a Wuji Sect disciple was killed and discarded in public. His expression instantly became a bit strained.


    As the tall and burly cultist leader gave the order, the many cultists all drew out their blood scythes, no longer able to contain their feverish killing intent as they attacked and surrounded from all directions.


    This chaotic scene could be called a feast of slaughter.


    After all, they were evil cultists. Once they saw red, they disregarded any organizational discipline. Their fighting style was basically no different from an all-you-can-eat buffet - whoever killed first got the spoils.


    "Brothers, don''t get too carried away killing just yet. Do you still remember the orders from our master?"


    "Master told us to properly take care of that attention-seeking brat wielding the sword!"


    "I see him! He''s behind the bonfire, still trying to play the hero and save the beauty!"


    Yino, mixed in with the crowd of cultists at the rear, picked up a torch beside the bonfire and suddenly shouted. He then threw the torch towards Chen Jianxin, who was single-handedly wielding his sword behind the crowd.


    At these words, the many cultists were drawn by the firelight. They all recalled their master''s orders and instantly sobered up, their eyes bloodshot as they looked in Chen Jianxin''s direction.


    In an instant, Chen Jianxin became the most eye-catching prey on the entire scene. His originally determined expression to fight to the death turned even more deathly pale.


    "Senior Sister Yunjin, don''t be afraid. Just hide behind me and focus on healing me--"


    Seeing the many cultists all charging over, Chen Jianxin could only grit his teeth and draw his sword to face the enemies.


    But before he could finish speaking, he saw the tall and burly cultist suddenly charge in from the side. With a single elbow strike, the petite sword-wielding youth was sent flying.


    "Hehe..."


    "Still trying to protect others when facing death? This old man will first kill this little girl and let you watch!"


    He laughed coldly, swinging the iron chain of his blood scythe as he walked towards Yunjin, whose small face was deathly pale.


    "Cough, cough cough!"


    Chen Jianxin coughed up a mouthful of blood. He still wanted to get up, but the pain wracking his entire body made him collapse on the ground paralyzed.


    Behind the crowd, although Yunjin''s expression was unsightly, she still raised her hands and joined her fingers in front of her chest. Her left hand awakened the cyan holy mark on the back of her hand, while her other hand tightly gripped the ink jade pendant at her chest.


    "It was you who killed Young Master Yino..."


    She lightly bit her teeth. Even though she was so scared that she kept retreating, her eyes still couldn''t hide her anger.


    As the tall cultist approached step by step, Yunjin no longer shrank back. She suddenly waved her left hand, summoning a cyan jade crane that charged out--


    "Insignificant trick!"


    The blood scythe flew out and with just an instant, chopped the cyan crane into a mass of spiritual energy that dissipated like smoke.


    But just as he laughed coldly and pursued to kill through the cyan smoke, the cultist suddenly discovered that the white-haired girl who was originally in front of him had disappeared.


    "Where did she go...?"


    He looked all around but was also at a loss, somewhat doubtfully scratching his head.


    After a moment of silence.


    "Damn it, what kind of trick did this little girl pull in the end!"


    "Forget it, I''ll first go kill that attention-seeking brat! When the time comes, I''ll sacrifice her companions one by one. I refuse to believe this girl won''t come back to save them then!"


    The cultist inwardly clicked his tongue and laughed coldly. Shouldering his blood scythe, he turned around and rushed back into the battlefield.


    At the same time, not far away, deep within a snow-covered patch of grass, Yino leaned against a snowy pine tree. His left hand gripped a dagger while his right hand covered the mouth of the girl in his arms.


    Facing the wide-eyed and terrified gaze of the silly girl, Yino glanced back at the state of the battle to confirm it was safe before taking off his hood, revealing his true appearance.


    "Yin--!"


    "Shh! Keep your voice down!" Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Yunjin about to exclaim in pleasant surprise, Yino hurriedly covered her mouth again.


    Behind the grass and trees, Yunjin and Yino gazed at each other, familiarizing themselves with the other''s body temperature.


    At some unknown point, Yunjin obediently nodded.


    Seeing that she had calmed down, Yino slowly released her mouth.


    Yunjin said nothing. She simply turned over, throwing herself into Yino''s embrace, silently hugging him.


    Another moment of embracing.


    "Alright, stop crying. We should go back and save people now."


    Yino pulled the girl in his arms away and once again drew a black iron sword from his waist.


    Yunjin knelt in front of him, her gaze somewhat dazedly staring at him.


    She lightly parted her cherry lips, revealing a timid expression as she shook her head. But when her gaze met Yino''s resolute eyes, Yunjin thought of how many fellow Wuji Sect disciples were still in danger outside at this very moment.


    "After all, as fellow cultivators, we can''t just watch them die without saving them."


    Yino said to her somewhat helplessly.


    He glanced at the silver starlight on the distant horizon, the meaningful smile at the corner of his lips growing more confident.


    "But... but you must not push yourself. I''ll cover you! I''ll heal your wounds..."


    Having personally experienced a close brush with death, although Yunjin obediently nodded on the surface, deep down in her heart, she had long since stopped caring about the life and death of the other disciples as she stared fixedly at Yino''s beautiful eyes.


    She was merely a mid Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, while those cultists were at minimum late Foundation Establishment. Even if Yunjin cared about her fellow disciples, it was fundamentally impossible for her to save everyone from the hands of those ruthless, evil cultists.


    This was unrealistic, no different from courting death.


    Although Yunjin wasn''t that astute, having rarely escaped death, she also didn''t have the saintly heart to go back and throw her life away.


    It was just that the one currently proposing to go back and save people was Yino.


    Yunjin initially thought Yino had gone crazy too. But very quickly, she discovered that there was light in Yino''s eyes. This was different from Chen Jianxin''s ignorant recklessness. The same words spoken from Yino''s mouth made Yunjin feel more confident. She believed Yino wasn''t being impulsive - since he dared to say this, he must have his own assurance!


    Therefore, if it was for Yino''s sake, Yunjin could also muster the courage to fight again!


    In any case, this life of hers had been saved by Yino.


    Now, Yino wanted to go back and save more people. How could she possibly drag him back at a time like this?


    "Young Master, this is my Resonance Blessing. If your spiritual energy is insufficient, the Resonance Blessing can share some of my spiritual energy with you!"


    Before setting off, Yunjin grabbed Yino, solemnly pressing a spiritual art hand seal from her palm onto his chest.


    Yino lowered his head to look, feeling the abundant spiritual energy from the girl. He couldn''t help but smile in understanding.


    Stay connected with m-vl_em|p,yr


    "Later, you stay here and heal. I''ll go cover the other disciples'' retreat."


    "Mm!"


    With this simple division of tasks, Yino didn''t waste any more words. He abruptly stood up and transformed into a fierce gale, disappearing into the jungle.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "It''s really strange. Where on earth did Yino run off to?"


    On a forest trail in the deep of night, a foxgirl was leisurely strolling.


    Less than a hundred meters ahead of this pine forest was the battle-torn hot spring stronghold. The miserable screams and wails of countless disciples continuously rang out.


    But she completely ignored it, still narrowing her bewitching eyes as she pondered her own troubles with a solemn expression.


    Rumble rumble----!!!


    At some unknown time, a huge trembling sound came from the side.


    The foxgirl looked back and saw a human figure come flying over, crashing heavily into the snowy pine tree in front of her.


    "Tsk, do these Full Moon Sect followers have no professionalism at all? It''s just killing a few Qi Refinement stage small fries, is there a need to make such a big commotion?"


    "Who knows if there are other Wuji Sect cultivators in this mountain investigating? What if they alert outsiders?"


    The foxgirl raised her brows in annoyance.


    Silently, she flicked out a dagger from her sleeve, spinning it on her fingertip as she played with it.


    "Really useless, forcing me to personally clean up this mess!"


    The foxgirl snorted coldly and walked towards the trembling snowy pine, planning to conveniently finish off this disciple to silence him.


    But with a ''plop'', a figure in a black cloak descended from the sky, causing the originally disinterested foxgirl''s eyes to suddenly widen.


    "M-Monster..."


    The tall and burly cultist fell to the ground in a wretched state, spitting black blood. His pupils were unfocused, his eyes nearly filled with absolute terror.


    The foxgirl stood rooted to the spot, staring intently. Only then did she discover that on the cultist''s back, at the position of his heart, a huge bloody hole had been pierced through.


    "Hmm!?..."


    The foxgirl''s mind went blank as she hurriedly surveyed the surroundings.


    But right at this moment, a black iron sword came flying through the air, tracing an elegant parabola before precisely stabbing into the cultist''s body.


    "Ahh!!!"


    The cultist let out another heart-rending scream.


    Because this iron sword had long been blunted from chopping and wasn''t sharp, it merely stabbed into his head without killing him in one stroke. Instead, it caused the already near-death cultist to scream even more miserably in pain.


    Jinyue broke out in a cold sweat from this terrifying scene, subconsciously retreating a few steps.


    She looked in the direction of the iron sword''s trajectory and saw a youth in Wuji Sect robes calmly walking over from the distance.


    His steps were composed. Passing by the corpse of a Wuji Sect disciple, the youth casually bent down and picked up a brand new iron sword from the corpse''s hand.


    Hearing those cold footsteps, the originally dying cultist instantly regained focus in his pupils.


    He widened his eyes and looked at the foxgirl in front of him, struggling to crawl on the ground:


    "Lady Witch, my lady...!"


    "Save me, save me! That guy isn''t human at all. He''s the real evil--"

 Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Young Master, did I do well? I

    Yino wasn''t as righteous as Yunjin imagined.


    After saving Yunjin, he chose to return to the battlefield for two reasons:


    1- Yino wanted to test out the effects of the Mother Goddess of Life''s [Blood and Bone Tempering] blessing that he had just received through the sacrifice.


    Continue your journey with m.vl-em,py-r


    Back at Ranmo Peak, Yuyan had already mentioned that she would be going to the Northern Snow Mountains. So with the battle at the camp turning into a bloodbath, the thick stench of blood in the air would inevitably attract Yuyan who was nearby.


    Therefore, Yino timed his actions based on when Yuyan was about to arrive. This way, he could take advantage of the chaos to fish in troubled waters without fear of truly encountering any danger if he slipped up.


    This was also precisely why Yino had promptly acted to save Yunjin earlier.


    If he hadn''t intervened and let Yunjin get injured, triggering the jade pendant''s protection mechanism, then Yuyan nearby would have been able to instantly arrive on the scene within three seconds.


    If that happened, and Yuyan wiped out all the cultists with a single sword strike, then Yino would have lost this perfect opportunity to practice Blood and Bone Tempering while taking advantage of the chaos.


    In fact, Yino''s plan was indeed very successful.


    Amidst the turmoil, after several twists and turns, he managed to successfully kill two cultists with lower cultivation levels.


    Using the cultists'' corpses, Yino also practiced a few of the Full Moon Sect''s evil arts from the original game.


    The experiment was very successful. Yino drained the life essence from these cultists'' bodies and further strengthened the effects of [Blood and Bone Tempering] through a simple [Sacrifice].


    Right now, Yino felt he was in peak condition!


    He originally had mid Foundation Establishment cultivation. Coupled with the pills his aunt had fed him to unleash his bloodline, plus the Mother Goddess of Life''s Blood and Bone Tempering, as well as the Resonance Blessings from the Nine-Colored Deer and Yunjin... Yino now felt like he was stacked with all kinds of buffs.


    He might even be able to attempt to kill a Core Formation stage cultivator above his level!


    Not only that, but the daily special training at Ranmo Peak had also developed Yino''s muscle memory. Now on the battlefield, Yino almost didn''t need to think. His body instinctively followed the sword techniques Yuyan taught him to dodge and counterattack.


    The proficient swordsmanship combined with multiple buffs not only made his sword techniques more lethal, but even when dodging, he felt the opponent''s movements had slowed down!


    In just a moment of fighting, Yino had single-handedly helped eight Wuji Sect disciples block the cultists'' pursuit.


    "You guys go first!"


    "I''ll hold them back. go find Senior Sister Yunjin to heal."


    Even during the battle, Yino naturally didn''t forget to conveniently earn himself some Reputation points.


    Seeing the cultists being held back, those disciples all gratefully nodded to Yino before scattering and fleeing in a panic towards the rear.


    Yino''s iron sword had long been blunted from chopping.


    But it didn''t matter. The ground here was littered with the corpses of Wuji Sect disciples. He could just casually bend down and pick one up to freely swap weapons.


    On the other side, several cultists who had caught up stopped in front of Yino. They sneeringly cracked their wrists and stretched their muscles¡ª


    "Brat, that Chen was just beaten up by us. Now it''s your turn to try to gain the upper hand?"


    Seeing more and more cultists surrounding him, Yino didn''t respond. He simply picked up a brand new iron sword from a corpse by his feet.


    He lifted the long sleeve of his sword-wielding arm, causing the spiritual veins beneath his deltoid to bulge with green veins.


    A moment of silence in the air. Then, a blood-red pattern began spreading along his arm. At the same time, a dangerous aura also swirled into existence.


    "W-What!!?"


    The many cultists widened their eyes, momentarily unable to wrap their heads around it.


    Crack, crack, crack...


    In just a moment, as the blood-red patterns spread, Yino''s forearm had already been covered in black and red scales, resembling an eagle''s talon that could crush through anything.


    These blood-red patterns continued extending from his fingertips, even equipping that originally ordinary iron sword, causing its blade to become sinister and chilling.


    "This scent is familiar, right? It was just forged at the Altar."


    "I spent several hours back then to pluck these [Scales of Life] from the breeding worms to temper this..."


    Yino laughed coldly and lowered his left arm, once again covering this ominous arm-armor with his long robe.


    In the midst of his laughter, his pupils also faintly reflected a sinister red light. His gaze towards the cultists was filled with undisguised greed, as if looking at a pile of fresh and delicious life ingredients.


    At some unknown point, the tides had turned.


    Yino took a step forward, and the cultists actually retreated a step.


    "Could, could it be that you''re the one the lady mentioned just now..."


    In a flash, the cultists seemed to recall the human youth the fox demoness had mentioned earlier.


    Now it made sense why they had never discovered him! Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, who the hell would have thought that a righteous Wuji Sect disciple would also perform sacrifices? And be even more favored by the Mother Goddess of Life than them, these proper Full Moon Sect followers. He even enthusiastically and freely taught them how to please the Mother Goddess!


    This completely defied common sense!


    He actually understood the Mother Goddess'' tastes better than the Full Moon Sect followers who studied sacrifices daily!


    And now, judging from the unfathomably sinister red eyes of this youth, this kid might look gentle and refined on the surface, but was probably also a Full Moon Sect''s head priest who had killed countless in private!


    "Damn it! brothers don''t panic,!"


    "There are more of us! No matter how good he is, he can''t grow three heads and six arms, right?!"


    The tall and burly leading cultist roared angrily and charged forward, swinging his blood scythe.


    Under his lead, the many cultists also pounced.


    The melee erupted in an instant. Several flying scythe blades charged back and forth through the crowd, splattering blood everywhere.


    Yino''s figure flashed through the crowd like an afterimage. The many cultists chased after him, swinging their blood scythes and chopping for a long time. Finally, amidst an angry roar, they vaguely realized something was wrong.


    "Stop! Don''t chop blindly!"


    A sharp-eyed cultist hurriedly called for a ceasefire.


    Everyone stopped fighting and saw the tall and burly cultist kneeling on one knee in front of the crowd, drenched in blood and gasping for breath.


    And hooked into the flesh of his left and right shoulders were two flying scythes, with black blood continuously flowing down his arms and dripping onto the ground.


    The crowd was startled and hurriedly traced the scythes'' iron chains with their gazes, making eye contact with two cultists in the crowd.


    "S-Sorry..."


    "Accidental friendly fire..."


    The two cultists glanced at each other and hurriedly retracted their blood scythes.

 Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Young Master He, did I do well? II

    The two cultists glanced at each other and hurriedly retracted their blood scythes.


    But as the chains were pulled back, the sharp hooks on the blood blades tore another bloody wound on the burly cultist''s shoulders.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!!!"


    The big guy let out another scream and fell to his knees on the spot from the pain.


    As more and more blood gushed out, the crowd finally noticed that in addition to the accidental injuries from his teammates'' blood scythes, his body was also covered in numerous thin and precise sword wounds.


    These sword marks were like surgical scalpels, all cleverly chopped at the muscle tendons on the man''s body, completely immobilizing him. He could only kneel on the ground and be repeatedly injured by everyone''s blood scythes.


    At the same time, the many cultists suddenly realized that after fighting for so long, aside from the badly wounded big guy in front of them, none of the other cultists present had suffered any injuries at all.


    This meant that the big guy had been deliberately targeted!


    Yino had been intentionally drawing fire onto the big guy during the chaotic battle!


    "Damn it, this kid is so despicable! He used our own people as a shield!"


    "Hey, where did that kid run off to again?!"


    "Wait! I remember that kid also had the aura of the Mother Goddess on him, so we can''t determine his location through intuition at all!"


    "Maybe that kid is hiding among us right now, ready to strike at us again at any time!"


    As one cultist cried out, the many cultists scattered, flashes of fear in each other''s eyes.


    They didn''t sympathize with or care about the big guy''s injuries at all. They just saw his miserable state and couldn''t help but become apprehensive, afraid that the next unlucky bastard to be targeted and ganged up on would be themselves.


    But just as everyone was feeling insecure and suspicious of each other, another shocking sound of flesh being torn came from the front of the crowd¡ª


    Splat!


    Everyone hurriedly looked towards the sound and saw that the big guy, who was already seriously injured, now had his chest pierced by an arm-guard covered in sharp scales.


    "Bro..."


    "You''re actually not a bad person, but you just had too much faith in the moral standards of the Cultist profession."


    "Look, even though you took the lead in charging earlier, now that you''re so badly hurt, they''re still suspecting each other non-stop. From beginning to end, not a single person thought about protecting the wounded!"


    Behind the burly cultist, the black-robed youth poked his head out. His cold eyes were dim as he sighed with a hint of regret in his voice.


    His left hand, covered in [Scales of Life], was inserted into the big guy''s chest, continuously absorbing his life force. His eyes seemed to recall the scene half an hour ago when everyone was still sitting by the altar, laughing and chatting.


    "S-Save me..."


    The big guy''s heart was grabbed, feeling his life continuously draining away. He could only let out a weak cry for help, laboriously raising his hand.


    But when the many cultists present witnessed this scene, they were instantly terrified to the extreme.


    They thought of the innocent humans who had their lives drained during previous sacrifices, then associated it with the big guy in front of them who was similarly having his life drained. Their bodies instinctively retreated, and no one dared to step forward again.


    "You bunch of cowardly bastards¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Seeing himself completely abandoned by his teammates, the big guy finally let out a desperate and furious roar.


    In just a moment, strange blood-red patterns surged onto his forehead. The big guy''s body began to rapidly expand, intending to self-destruct on the spot and perish together with everyone.


    Seeing this, the many cultists scattered and fled.


    "Tsk, I''ll give it to you for being a man."


    Yino also inwardly clicked his tongue. He pulled out his left arm and fiercely slapped the big guy on the back.


    Terrifying spiritual energy ripples erupted. The big guy, whose flesh and blood were swelling, was directly sent flying a hundred meters away into the depths of the snowy pines before he could self-destruct.


    Yino narrowed his cold eyes and stared intently, covering his ears with a hint of worry.


    But as time passed second by second, the self-detonation sound Yino expected never came from the depths of the snowy pines.


    "Holy shit, was he acting?"


    "I just praised you for being a man, and you deceived me right away."


    "To think I treated you as a brother and sincerely taught you some useful sacrificial tips..."


    Yino raised his cold eyes and muttered to himself.


    He looked around and found that all the cultists were standing far away. No one wanted to challenge him anymore. He could only helplessly walk towards the depths of the snowy pines alone.


    ...


    ...


    Stay with us at m.v.l.e.mpyr


    ...


    "That guy isn''t human at all. He... he''s a monster. He''s the true evil one!"


    Deep in the snowy pines, a foxgirl stood rooted to the spot, silently listening to the burly cultist''s wails. A barely noticeable nervousness flashed through her bewitching eyes.


    "W-Witch-sama, my la¡ªugh!"


    The latter still wanted to struggle to say something, but as Yino''s footsteps approached from not far away, the foxgirl suddenly stomped on the cultist''s head.


    She twirled the dagger in her hand, pointing the blade at the back of the cultist''s head. With a clean and swift up and down motion, she finally silenced this cultist who was spouting his last words before the youth arrived.


    At the edge of the snowy pines, Yino and the foxgirl confronted each other, both their cold eyes flashing.


    "Senior Sister Jinyue..."


    "Why are you here?"


    Yino''s cold eyes dimmed. He first glanced at the completely dead corpse in front of him, then raised his head to look at the girl''s innocent and pitiful expression.


    However, hindered by the eye-catching glossy white silk stockings under the night, Yino''s originally icy gaze still couldn''t help but shift downwards, glancing at her fleshy legs outlined by the white stocking.


    After a moment of silence, he put away his iron sword and said as if nothing had happened:


    "Just now, this despicable and crafty cultist must have slandered me a lot with his dying words, right?"


    "No, no... He said it was all his own fault for committing so many evil deeds. He truly deserved to die!"


    Jinyue hurriedly shook her head to deny it. She smiled and hid the dagger in her left hand behind her back, also acting as if nothing had happened.


    It''s just that when Yino peeked at the girl''s white stocking as usual, he saw a few drops of black, viscous liquid sliding down from between her legs. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Drip...


    The sound of blood splattering on the ground was particularly jarring in the silent night.


    The two were speechless under the moonlight, and could only awkwardly chuckle to ease the atmosphere, tacitly understanding each other.


    "So, seeing that this deeply sinful cultist still had a breath left in him, I decisively took action to finish him off for Young Master Yino!"


    Jinyue seemed to also know that the sound of dripping blood was too piercing. She shrugged and smiled, lightly explaining along with the previous topic.


    Yino looked at her, then at the big guy''s action of reaching out for help before his death. He also smiled and nodded with a bit of reluctance.


    "Young Master, did I do well?"


    Under the moonlight, the foxgirl put her hands behind her back and asked with an innocent smile.


    Yino also put his scale-armored left arm behind his back. He walked up and gently caressed the foxgirl''s face with his right hand:


    "You did well."

 Chapter 69: Ch 69 - Im Still Worried About That Little Playboy I

    While many young disciples were still bored and staring blankly on the immortal boat, Yuyan had already descended to the peak of Ranmo Peak on her own sword.


    Before descending the mountain, Yuyan also changed into a white simple skirt that allowed for easy movement, though she did not remove the black pantyhose wrapped around her beautiful legs.


    She was accompanied by a stunning immortal clad in a black dress with white hair.


    This immortal''s figure was just as good as Yuyan''s, but her brows lacked the aloof and proud demeanor. She was dressed in a black robe and long skirt, fully covered, unlike Yuyan who confidently dared to wear a thin simple skirt in the freezing cold, only wrapping her legs in a layer of black pantyhose without being afraid of the cold.


    Her name was Mu Yanran, the daughter of the current Wuji Sect leader, Mu Hongwen, and the sister next door who had been teaching Yuyan swordsmanship since she was little in Yuyan''s memories.


    Although described as having white hair, Yanran''s hair was not entirely white by nature. Underneath her white hair, dyed many black strands, making it look more like her hair turned white gradually after birth.


    "Come to think of it, how many years has it been since we leisurely enjoyed flower viewing and chatting like this?"


    At the back of the Snow Village, the white-haired immortal paused under a plum blossom tree, her words tinged with emotion.


    She casually picked a snow-red plum blossom from the treetop and inserted it into the flowing black hair of the immortal beside her in the white skirt.


    Yuyan remained silent, simply watching her.


    She took out her sword from her bosom, and with the help of the moonlight and the reflection on the sword''s blade, she could faintly see the snow-red plum blossom that her senior sister had placed in her hair.


    "Senior sister, I didn''t come to Snow Village for flower viewing."


    Yuyan took a deep breath, her eyes gazing toward the distant mountaintop.


    "Yuyan, cultivating immortality isn''t just about reaching a higher realm. Training the heart is equally important. It''s a life-essential lesson..."


    Seeing that her junior sister had been absent-minded all night, Yanran couldn''t help but lower her gaze and said softly, "I just feel that you should sometimes relax and not keep yourself always in a high-pressure, sensitive environment ¡ª since what happened ten years ago, I haven''t been able to recall how you laughed."


    "I''m worried... if you keep suppressing and forcing yourself like this, sooner or later you''ll lose control and go astray."


    At the end, Yanran earnestly took Yuyan''s hand.


    Yuyan lowered her cold eyes, silently watching her, a hint of hesitation flashing on her face.


    She thought for a moment and then abruptly spoke, "How about senior sister teaches me chess? Maybe my mood will improve... anyway, we''re far from the sect, Master wouldn''t know."


    "....."


    Upon hearing this, the smile on Yanran''s face instantly stiffened.


    She slowly released Yuyan''s hand. The two immortals each had their own thoughts, and neither could smile anymore.


    "Chess is no good, but senior sister can accompany you to practice swordsmanship."


    Yanran hesitated for a long time before helplessly answering.


    Yuyan slightly tilted her eyebrows, although she didn''t say anything, her eyes that turned slightly away still proudly showed her as the sword immortal of Wuji Sect.


    A few years ago, since Yuyan earned the title of Wuji Sect''s sword immortal, she hadn''t sought out Yanran to spar with her skills again.


    After all... Their swordsmanship had grown apart, and there was no longer much need to spar.


    "Yuyan, you''re getting foolish from playing chess, losing more and more your humanity!"


    Yanran felt scorn and could only muster a smile, awkwardly pressing her lips together.


    During their chat, she also followed Yuyan''s gaze, her beautiful eyes gazing toward the distant Peak.


    The two immortals stood by the plum blossom tree, silent, but their beautiful eyes were filled with thoughts.


    At some point, Yuyan''s cold eyes suddenly flickered.


    "Senior sister, I still want to go back and take a look." She unexpectedly spoke up.


    "Go back?"


    Yanran also came to her senses, her gentle face briefly showing a hidden unease.


    "I''m still worried about that little playboy Yino that Master assigned me." Yuyan couldn''t help but speak up. Don''t miss out on m-vl-em-pyr


    "Why..."


    Mentioning this familiar young man''s name, Yanran''s eyes clearly changed.


    -Is this just a coincidence?-


    Tonight, Jinyue had just mentioned Yino, and in less than half an hour, Yuyan also brought up Yino again.


    Although Jinyue and Yuyan had different attitudes, it was clear that both of them had obvious concern and care for Yino.


    "Didn''t you give him a jade pendant? Could it be that the jade pendant is causing some commotion?"


    Yanran grabbed Yuyan, somewhat nervously advising her.


    At this time, Full Moon''s cult followers should be conducting mass killings at the hot spring stronghold. Yanran''s mission tonight was to lead Yuyan away. If she let her go back, the plan to eliminate Chen Jianxin would be completely ruined!


    On the other side, Yuyan''s beautiful eyes gazed at the distant mountaintop, becoming increasingly distracted.


    "The jade pendant didn''t show any sign, but my eyelids have been twitching, and I''ve been feeling uneasy since just now..."


    "But if the jade pendant didn''t show any sign, that means he''s not in danger." Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Who knows? Maybe that idiot was soaking in the hot springs, and when he was taking off his clothes, he carelessly threw away the jade pendant I gave him."


    As Yuyan spoke, her hands clutched the jade pendant on her chest, and more and more strange thoughts floated in her mind.


    Yanran listened, her eyes showing more than confusion.


    "Yuyan, are you joking?"


    She awkwardly forced a smile, pretending to brush it off, waving her hand lightly. "Even if Yino is a distinguished guest from the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, You are is paying too much attention to him. A normal senior sister wouldn''t consider a junior brother they''ve known for less than half a month so thoroughly. This is more like a mother''s behavior."


    "Moreover, how could a normal person casually lose the jade pendant entrusted by a senior sister during a simple bath in the hot springs?"


    At the end, Yanran also found it funny.


    But as her words fell, the atmosphere became awkward. The smile on Yanran''s face also stiffened because she saw Yuyan''s brows furrowed, and her worried eyes didn''t seem to be joking.


    "Senior sister, you don''t understand him..."


    Yuyan was still pondering about the mountaintop.


    Her hands pressed to her lips, although it was a bit hard to express, she still spoke seriously, "If it''s Yino, it''s possible he did that. For example, he might have casually handed over my jade pendant to Yunjin... or maybe, some flashy, ill-intentioned girls used a pair of black stockings to deceive him, taking away both his wealth and himself!"


    "Wait, how could you come up with such specific things?"


    Yanran found it very suspicious, feeling that Yuyan''s concern for Yino had gone far beyond what was normal.


    Previously, when chatting on the way, every time Yuyan mentioned Yino, it was with disdain. Her cold eyes couldn''t hide some disgust and grumbling, making Yanran think she hated Yino.


    But unexpectedly, after Yuyan just now expressing disdain, less than a few hours later, she immediately changed her expression to extreme worry.

 Chapter 70: Ch 70 - Im Still Worried About That Little Playboy II

    Previously, when chatting on the way, every time Yuyan mentioned Yino, it was with disdain. Her cold eyes couldn''t hide some disgust and grumbling, making Yanran think she hated Yino.


    But unexpectedly, after Yuyan just now expressing disdain, less than a few hours later, she immediately changed her expression to extreme worry.


    The speed of her changing face rivaled Jinyue''s.


    "It''s not me imagining things, he really is so messed up! You don''t know how lecherous and reckless he is!"


    As anxiety deep within her became more apparent, Yuyan''s speech became hurried.


    She lightly pinched her jade pendant against her chest, trying to explain to Yanran, but as she spoke, thinking about all the recent mishaps between her and Yino, it seemed like there wasn''t a single thing she could bring up in front of Yanran.


    Either sneaking into the bathroom at night, playing forbidden chess, performing dances under the moon, or stealing glances at black stockings and...


    How could Yuyan explain this?


    Just thinking about it made her cold face slightly redden.


    "Wait, I think I smell blood in the air!"


    At some point, Yuyan suddenly stopped walking, her cold eyes flashing with unprecedented seriousness.


    Yanran was also stunned on the spot.


    She remained silent for a long time, then had her lips twitch slightly, awkwardly saying, "Did you?"


    "Something''s wrong, I have to go see."


    This time, Yuyan was no longer in a relaxed state.


    She didn''t wait for Yanran to respond, directly raising her hand to summon her sword, instantly transforming into a silver beam of light flying towards the distant Ranmo Peak.


    For a moment, Yanran was stunned on the spot, also secretly clenching her hand.


    "During this long time, Jinyue should have succeeded by now..."


    ...


    ...


    ...


    At the hot spring stronghold, the unilateral massacre of Wuji Sect disciples was still ongoing.


    Although Yino intervened midway and intimidated many Full Moon followers, after Yino disappeared into the deep pines, the remaining Full Moon members continued with their original plan with a "seize the pleasure in time" mentality.


    Now, the battle was divided into two parts.


    Chen Jianxin, with the highest talent, was trapped in a siege, while Wuji Sect disciples led by Yunjin all gathered together, forming a group formation to resist the Full Moon''s siege.


    With such a situation, it was clear who was easier to bully!


    Facing the glances of many Wuji Sect disciples, the small-bodied Full Moon member attacked from behind, suddenly delivering a hook punch to Chen Jianxin''s side abdomen¡ª


    Puh!!!


    Chen Jianxin groaned, kneeling on the ground, spitting out black blood.


    Meanwhile, many cultists rushed forward, grabbing Chen Jianxin''s collar and lifting him up with one hand:


    "Hey, did you see that! This is what happens when you like to show off!"


    "Kid, aren''t you getting a bit full of yourself just because you have some sword talent?"


    "Weren''t you pretty tough just now? One-on-one against us three? And now you''re kneeling on the ground in an instant?"


    The small-bodied cultist spoke while also delivering a heavy kick to Chen Jianxin''s leg.


    Mockingly, he grabbed Chen Jianxin''s hair, making him look up towards the white-haired girl standing not far away in front of many Wuji Sect disciples.


    At the same time, the evil smile in the cultist''s eyes under his mask made his eyes look even narrower:


    "I see you like that white-haired girl a lot, but she never came to save you from the beginning, looking worried all the time, assisting another guy in battle!"


    "Oh right, you might not know?"


    "When you were being surrounded and beaten, that white-haired kid didn''t even look at you, only worriedly assisting another guy in battle!"


    As he spoke, many cultists smirked.


    They wanted to watch Chen Jianxin''s distorted and desperate expression, but the latter''s consciousness seemed already shaken to the brink. His gaze became dim and numb.


    "How boring..."


    Seeing there was no good show to watch, the small-bodied cultist shrugged his shoulders and released Chen Jianxin''s face casually.


    But at that moment, the surviving group of Wuji Sect disciples suddenly shouted loudly: Keep the adventure going with m|vl-em|p-yr


    "Young Master He Yino! Everyone look! It''s Young Master''s!"


    "No, Young Master came back with Senior Sister Jinyue!"


    "That''s great! If it''s Young Master who intervened, we''ll definitely be saved!"


    As a black-robed young man carrying a worn sword over his shoulder walked out from the forest, many Wuji Sect disciples immediately felt like they had seen a savior, cheering and rejoicing.


    Not only that, even the cultists who were originally mocking and ridiculing began to step back, actively keeping their distance from the young man with blood-stained left arms.


    For a moment, all eyes focused on the young swordsman.


    "His surname, He...?"


    Chen Jianxin was jolted by the cheering, dragging his weary eyelids to look.


    In his blurry vision, Yino was receiving disciples'' praise. Even Yunjin, who was originally worried about him, now couldn''t care less about Chen Jianxin''s situation, looking at Yino with eyes full of joy and a bit of redness.


    For a moment, Chen Jianxin felt something in his heart shattered.


    -Is this the feeling of betrayal!?-


    Chen Jianxin felt a raw, naked sense of betrayal.


    From start to finish, he''d been desperately protecting everyone, taking on all the cultists'' targeting. Even when Yino didn''t know where to mess around before, it was Chen Jianxin who always seriously protected Yunjin, senior sister...


    Chen Jianxin had worked diligently, sacrificing so much for everyone, only to have a Yino who apparently popped up out of nowhere reap the benefits.


    Now, it was Chen Jianxin being captured, becoming the hindrance!


    -I am Wuji Sect''s best sword talent. When did I become someone who has to beg that useless Young Master to save me...?-


    -Damn it, you bunch of ungrateful...- Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    -I can''t accept it, I can''t accept it...-


    In the haze, Chen Jianxin couldn''t hear the noisy cheers anymore.


    His gaze dimmed, as if retreating into boundless darkness, seeing nothing. Only the grudge of being humiliated, despised, and exterminated worsened, anger swelling in his chest.


    Boom!!!


    Black flames erupted behind the young man.


    "I have an innate sword holy body, I am the genius favored by destiny!"


    "These demons and evildoers ruining the mortal world don''t need anything from He Yino. Rely on me, Chen Jianxin, I can kill them all by myself¡ª!!!"

 Chapter 71: Ch 71 - Take It Off and Let Me See

    "Holy crap, why did the protagonist power up as soon as he saw me?"


    "Could it be that my villain destiny automatically helped him unlock his potential?"


    At the front of the crowd, Yino raised an eyebrow.


    He felt the spiritual energy in the air swelling continuously, and a bead of sweat rolled down his cheek.


    Yino couldn''t help but take two steps back, intending to silently retreat behind the crowd.


    But somehow, his retreat led him right into the arms of the ahoge girl behind him¡ª


    "Young Master, Yunjin will fight by your side until the very end!" Yunjin declared seriously, refusing to hide behind Yino. She stepped forward and grabbed his arm.


    Meeting Yino''s confused gaze, Yunjin gently bit her lip and lifted her face. The single strand of hair on top of her head stood defiantly against the cold wind as she looked at Yino with unprecedented determination!


    "That''s not..."


    Yino felt a bit awkward.


    The protagonist seemed about to power up, and he was just thinking about laying low. Instead, Yunjin had put him at the very front of the crowd.


    As Yino was formulating his words, wanting to explain to Yunjin that the best plan was to retreat, another soft and fragrant embrace approached from his right side.


    "Sister Yunjin is right! I''ll also fight alongside Brother Yino until the very end!" Jinyue squeezed Yino''s other arm, mimicking Yunjin''s innocent tone. She raised her cute face and declared with conviction.


    -You''re also a traitor, why are you joining in?-


    -When the protagonist powers up, he''ll cut us villains down first, and then no one will be able to escape!-


    Yino wore a pained expression, like a fishmonger selling rotten fish. If his hands weren''t held by Yunjin and Jinyue, he''d definitely be pointing and cursing up a storm right now.


    But after cursing in his mind for a while, Yino couldn''t find any appropriate words to say out loud due to his status.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Not far away, black flames erupted from Chen Jianxin''s body once again. At the same time, even the wild winds filled with spiritual energy fluctuations were almost forming into a tornado with Chen Jianxin at its center.


    "What''s wrong with Chen? Is he moved by my presence?" Jinyue faced the howling wind, but her hands still tightly held onto Yino. Her alluring eyes, reflecting peach blossoms, curved into crescents as she flashed a sweet smile at Yino, revealing two cheerful little fangs at the corners of her lips.


    At this moment, Yino knew he was completely trapped.


    "Damn it, looks like we''re having our destined showdown early..." Yino muttered under his breath, his gaze nervously fixed on the center of the storm.


    The Wuji Sect disciples present, and even the cult members, all instinctively stepped back, afraid of being burned by the black flames of the berserk cultivator.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, a dazzling sword light cut through the night sky.


    "Villain, taste my sword!"


    The black flames in the depths of the storm dissipated, revealing a young man with dark golden sword pupils. He wielded a matte black sword and charged through the air.


    Clang!!


    A cult member raised his blood scythe in defense, but it was no match. He was sent flying by an unprecedentedly terrifying force.


    Chen Jianxin, now transformed, not only had golden eyes and changed skin, but his usually gloomy face gradually lit up with a sickly, smug smile as the cult member was sent flying.


    Though somewhat deranged, his sword techniques and movements remained orderly, following his terrifying sword dao talent. He single-handedly engaged the seven cult members present.


    "Now, do you see clearly?"


    "I''m the true savior! I don''t need your pity or sympathy!"


    Facing the terrified gazes of all the Wuji Sect disciples, Chen Jianxin fought with increasing ferocity. Too excited, the lines he spouted became disjointed, his speech so rapid that no one could make out what he was saying.


    But at this moment, without a doubt, everyone felt a sense of awe at Chen Jianxin''s terrifying potential.


    This had transcended the realm of humanity, like a human-shaped fierce ghost wielding a giant sword.


    The demon-slaying youth had finally become a demon himself.


    Compared to the terrified, retreating cult members, Chen Jianxin now seemed more like a cultist, fighting like a mad dog.


    "Hehe..."


    "Villains, don''t you love massacring villages for sacrifices?"


    "Don''t run! Today, I''ll kill you all to consecrate my sword for the villagers!"


    As time passed, after a few exchanges, the transformed Chen Jianxin had completely turned the tables.


    Now, the cult members were fleeing in panic, with Chen Jianxin in relentless pursuit.


    Of the seven remaining cult members, Chen Jianxin had publicly killed four in a short time.


    Unfortunately, the remaining cultists split up, scattering into the depths of the snow-covered pines. Chen Jianxin, being alone, couldn''t pursue them all.


    "Damn... Damn it..."


    "Not enough kills! How can this measly amount be enough to consecrate my sword?"


    After a moment of silence, Chen Jianxin emerged from the snowy pines, dragging his heavy sword with one hand. His silhouette, burdened with killing intent, reappeared.


    His sword was not only stained with blood but also had indistinct chunks of flesh hanging from it. The stench was unbearable, adding a demonic aura to the black flame wings burning on his back.


    His steps were unsteady, looking as if even walking was a struggle, but his dark golden pupils stared unwaveringly ahead.


    Chen Jianxin, returning from his killing spree in the pines, step by step re-entered the sight of the many Wuji Sect disciples.


    But the hero who should have been saving everyone, now in his transformed state, brought no sense of security to the crowd. Instead, he instilled more fear in the disciples present. Even his former small group of followers trembled in fear.


    Though the cultists had been driven away, the Wuji Sect disciples now feared the bloodthirsty Chen Jianxin even more.


    "Why... why is still no one cheering for me?"


    Stay connected with m|vl|e|mp|y|r


    Chen Jianxin walked step by step towards the crowd, his dark golden pupils trembling from the sense of betrayal.


    "He Yino..."


    "He Yino..." S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Jianxin''s voice was weak, but his gaze, still filled with killing intent, remained fixed on the handsome youth''s face at the front of the crowd, flanked by two girls.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Yino knew he had become the protagonist''s target and felt a great danger.


    He had long suspected that Chen Jianxin had gone berserk and was seeing red. Unable to catch the remaining three cultists, his next target for venting would likely be himself.


    "YINO...!"


    With another angry roar. Chen Jianxin''s dark golden pupils flashed with a beam of red killing intent.


    He hunched his body and exploded forward like a 100-meter sprinter. His figure flashed twice in mid-air, and in the next second, he appeared in front of Yino with lightning speed, swinging his sword¡ª


    "Damn, a zero-frame startup?!"


    At the front of the crowd, Yino stared at Chen Jianxin flashing towards him at close range. His cold eyes imperceptibly reflected a deep red demonic eye curse mark.


    He tilted his body to dodge the attack, while at the same time, his left arm re-materialized a set of black scaled armor.


    But just as Chen Jianxin''s hate-filled strike was about to land, Yino suddenly sensed a familiar yet strange, extremely cold sword intent from behind¡ª


    Swoosh!!


    Clang!!


    A silver sword emerged from behind the crowd, passing by Yino''s face with hair''s breadth precision, its blade accurately striking the hilt of the sword in Chen Jianxin''s hand.


    Clang.


    In an instant, the matte black sword was knocked to the ground. Chen Jianxin, the sword wielder, grunted in pain and was sent flying, kneeling before the crowd while clutching his wrist in agony.


    Yino, bathed in the cold pressure of the sword intent from behind, didn''t dare move. He stood obediently in place, his cold eyes staring blankly at Chen Jianxin''s pathetic form as he writhed on the ground.


    If Yino had tilted his head even slightly when that silver sword passed by, it wouldn''t have been Chen Jianxin lying on the ground sleeping like a baby now!


    "Yino, are you alright?"


    From the sky behind the crowd came a gentle female voice, contrasting with the dangerous sword intent.


    The disciples all turned around, looking up to the sky, where they saw the silhouette of a beautiful sword immortal lady in white robes approaching on a flying sword.


    As the white-robed girl descended beside Yino, her feet hadn''t even touched the ground, yet the elegant high heels had already created several ripples of spiritual energy in mid-air. Wherever her beautiful feet stepped, it was like a lotus touching water, with ripples of spiritual energy spreading out.


    The extremely cold sword intent formed several invisible celestial stairs, allowing the white-robed girl to descend steadily in front of the young man in a stair-like posture.


    "Senior Sister..."


    Unlike the other disciples'' focus, Yino turned his head and was immediately captivated by the pair of black-stockinged legs beneath Yuyan''s skirt.


    It wasn''t until she walked up to him that Yino reluctantly raised his head, lowering his brow and cupping his fists in greeting.


    However, as he lowered his brow to pay respects, his attention was once again drawn to the black pantyhose beneath her skirt.


    "...?"


    Yuyan''s beautiful eyes raised slightly, biting her lip. The concern in her eyes instantly dissipated, but considering the many disciples watching, she took a deep breath, suppressed her emotions, and raised her hand to summon the Frost Chant sword. She used the tip of the sword to lift Yino''s face, making him look directly into her eyes¡ª


    "Take off your clothes. Let me see if you''re injured or not."

 Chapter 72: Ch 72 - I wont peek again! I

    "What a bunch of useless people!"


    "9 Full Moon member at the Foundation Establishment stage, and it took you this long to kill ten Wuji Sect disciples. You didn''t even manage to eliminate the crucial Chen Jianxin!"


    "If not for the barrier restricting Northern Luo Snow Mountain, how would you Foundation Establishment rejects even get the chance to take on this mission?!"


    At the back of North Luo, deep within the snow pine forest, the white-haired immortal stared at the three surviving cultists. She bit her crimson lips, her stunning face hidden beneath a black silk veil now filled with murderous intent due to her anger. Before her, the cultists stood with their toes pointed outward, trembling as they stammered their explanations:


    "My Lady, you... you don''t understand! That Chen Jianxin, he''s simply not human!"


    "Yeah, exactly! He suddenly went berserk! One person chasing all of us, luckily the three of us are fast or we''d all be dead!"


    Their expressions were exaggerated, their hands gesturing animatedly as they described the events. But with the outcome already decided, any further explanations were pointless. The cold eyes beneath Yanran''s veil remained unmoved.


    Seeing her face darken further, the men hurriedly bowed, continuing to protest:


    "Moreover! It''s not just Chen Jianxin; another disciple was acting strangely!"


    "Another one?" Yanran raised an eyebrow.


    "Yes! That disciple''s name should be He Yino. Chen Jianxin probably pretended to be weak, created a trap, and then made a comeback! But He Yino didn''t play by the rules at all! When he appeared, his cultivation was at least late Foundation Establishment, and his methods were sinister, even more despicable than us!"


    "Huh...?"


    Hearing the familiar name for the third time, Yanran''s anger was gradually replaced by suspicion. She rested her chin on her hand, recalling the young man mentioned earlier by Jinyue and Yuyan.


    Meanwhile, the cultists continued their pleas:


    "Lady Immortal, you don''t know! This guy doesn''t seem like a righteous cultivator. His movements are strange, and he radiates the blessing of the Mother Goddess! With his hat on, he blends into crowds seamlessly!"


    "Wait, you say he has the blessing of the Mother Goddess?"


    Catching the keyword again, Yanran''s previously disdainful eyes flashed with surprise. She furrowed her brows and pressed further:


    "Which Mother Goddess? From the Western Region or the East?"


    "Which other Mother Goddess could it be! It''s our Full Moon Cult''s Mother Goddess Of Life!"


    "So, he''s actually a Full Moon cultist too?"


    "I don''t know! We''ve been in the Full Moon Cult for so many years, and we''ve never seen him!"


    "Then how does he relate to the Mother Goddess?"


    "Like I said, I don''t know! Even if he''s not a Full Moon member, he seems to understand our cult better than we do! He''s really that kind¡ªvery special, indescribable..." Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Would you like to hear what nonsense you''re spouting?"


    Yanran was confused, but thinking it over, the cultists'' mysterious descriptions felt similar to what Jinyue had mentioned earlier. She was now somewhat lost; as Jinyue and Yuyan had said, the more they delved into Yino, the harder it was to discern his true nature.


    Unwittingly, Yanran had been sidetracked by the mention of Yino, nearly forgetting that Chen Jianxin was the main target of this mission.


    "Lady Immortal, the sword immortal is coming! She''s about to kill us!"


    "This place is too dangerous to stay any longer. Do you have any other questions, or shall we head back?"


    Feeling the cold wind imbued with sword intent, the cultists trembled, eyes filled with anxious hope toward Yanran. But as their words fell, the white-haired girl remained silent.


    Whish¡ª!


    An icy blue sword slowly materialized beneath her long black-sleeved dress. Seeing this, the cultists quickly stood, their faces pale as they retreated step by step.


    "Lady Immortal, you''re going to abandon us after using us... Are all of you in the Wuji Sect as shameless as this?!"


    "Haha, how can you call it abandoning us."


    Yanran let out a disdainful cold laugh. She raised her right hand to lift the sword, her left hand bending her fingers to gently caress the blade, imprinting a layer of golden sacred marks onto the icy blue sword.


    "Later, my junior sister is going to handle things..."


    "By doing this, I''m also cleaning up the mess your Full Moon has left."


    As she finished speaking, she slightly raised her eyebrow, her icy, emotionless eyes reflecting a faint golden sheen. She drew the sword with her fingers, cold light flashing, blood staining her three-foot blade.


    At Northern Luo Snow Mountain, along the snow forest path, the white-haired girl clasped her arms across her chest, with a serious expression, her steps became lighter. She manipulated the Icey sword with her spirit energy, dragging the bodies of the three cultists behind her through the snow. At the end of the path before her, Yino stood awkwardly under everyone''s gaze.


    "Senior Sister... with so many people watching, is it appropriate for me to take off my clothes?"


    Yuyan poked his chin with her sword, as Yino glanced around with an embarrassed yet polite smile.


    Yino''s voice was soft, barely heard by anyone except Yuyan standing before him. Stay connected via m-v l|e-NovelFire


    "Oh really? You still know what shame is?"


    Amid the curious gazes of many disciples, Yuyan showed no signs of nervousness. She casually played with her silver sword, twirling its smooth surface around Yino''s cheek.


    "I was worried something might happen to you. You flew over from afar, crossing several mountains to save you, but instead, before I even landed, you were staring intently at my legs, even when I''m standing right in front of you, you still can''t hide your sneaky glances..."


    "Yino, I thought you had no sense of shame."


    Yuyan''s tone was gentle yet melodious, speaking in a voice only Yino could hear. Midway through her words, she bit her white teeth, her beautiful eyes flashing with a mix of concern and annoyance as she glared at Yino.


    "Care to tell me what exactly you were looking at under my skirt?"


    "No, no, I didn''t see anything..."


    Yino hurriedly shook his head, "Senior Sister, you know me well¡ªI truly respect you from the bottom of my heart. It''s just that my eyes have their own way of recognizing enemies, and I can''t help but admire those beautiful and wonderful things..."


    "Is that so? Maybe the angle isn''t right? Or should I fly higher to give you a better view?" Yuyan raised her eyebrow and said in a teasing tone.


    "Okay, I was wrong. Please stop scolding me..."


    After several rounds of banter, Yino finally gave in, bowing his head and pleading softly. However, unlike their usual playful teasing at Ranmo Peak, Yuyan''s cold displeasure didn''t fade even after Yino conceded.

 Chapter 73: Ch 73 - I wont peek again! II

    Watching the young man''s embarrassed face, Yuyan crossed her arms over her chest, snorting coldly. Her crimson lips curled into a smirk.


    "Since you know you were wrong, why don''t you take off your clothes so I can check if you''re injured?"


    This time, Yuyan didn''t lower her voice. She issued the command loudly enough for all the surrounding disciples to hear.


    Instantly, all the Wuji Sect disciples looked on with curious expressions, watching the subtle tension between the young man and his senior.


    "No... Senior, I''ll really take them off?"


    Under Yuyan''s icy gaze, Yino inexplicably felt the cool wind on his skin beneath his clothes. Yuyan sheathed her Frost sword, glanced at the nearby blushing and anticipating Yunjin and Jinyue, then calmly said, "Don''t overthink it. This is just a routine check. As your Senior Sister, I need to confirm if you''re injured."


    "But..."


    For a moment, Yino, bathed in everyone''s eyes, couldn''t hide his embarrassment. Yuyan continued to gaze coldly at his body, her eyes seeming to penetrate his clothes, inspecting every inch of his skin. Now, Yino had to experience being teased publicly.


    "Yino, I give you three seconds to undress. Your safety is no joke; there''s no room for you to be reckless."


    Yuyan''s final warning was serious. Her cold eyes showed no hint of joking.


    Yino''s lips twitched slightly. Taking a deep breath, he bit his teeth and reluctantly began to remove his coat, quickly pulling off his long sleeves as well.


    Under the night bonfire''s light, the young man''s well-built muscles were fully revealed to everyone.


    "Wow..."


    Many Wuji Sect disciples gasped in surprise. But Yuyan at the front remained unfazed, her beautiful eyes calmly observing Yino''s upper body.


    "What''s wrong with your arms?"


    Yuyan''s tone didn''t change; her eyes remained intensely focused.


    She walked forward, lifting her hand to gently touch the shocking black bloodstains on Yino''s left arm.


    "These are the bloodstains from my fight with the cultists earlier... not my own..."


    Yino thought of something and defensively explained, feeling a bit guilty. Next to him, Yuyan leaned slightly, inspecting his arm closely.


    After a moment of silence, Yuyan straightened up, seeming somewhat relieved:


    "I thought you had broken your arm, but it''s someone else''s blood."


    "Senior, is the examination over?" Enjoy exclusive adventures from m-v l''-NovelFire


    Yino hugged his arm, softly pleading in embarrassment. But the white-clad sword immortal wasn''t done yet.


    Yuyan placed her hands behind her back, leisurely walking around Yino, occasionally reaching out to touch his abdomen and the less noticeable muscle lines on his back.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. Let me give you a thorough check."


    After a brief inspection, Yuyan stood before Yino, pressing her hand against his abs without looking up, still intensely studying the contours of his muscles.


    For Yino, minutes of being scrutinized were torturous. The closer Yuyan got, the more nervous and sensitive he became, fearing that he might accidentally reveal something unusual.


    Unnoticed, Yuyan had already moved behind Yino. She subtly joined her fingers, and from an angle where no one could see, she suddenly poked his waist and abdomen softly.


    "!__!"


    As a chill energy seeped into Yino''s body from Yuyan''s fingertips, he was startled, shivering throughout. He bit his teeth, trying to bear the strange sensation without making any odd noises in front of everyone.


    Yuyan, standing behind Yino, continued to poke his waist and abdomen. At the same time, she leaned slightly forward, her crimson lips close to his ear as she whispered softly:


    "Now, do you feel what it''s like to be teased in public?"


    "Senior Sister, please spare me, don''t poke anymore... I promise I won''t peek again in public..." Yino pressed his lips together, not daring to speak, only murmuring a heartfelt plea.


    Yuyan narrowed her eyes, admiring the young man''s embarrassed and unbearable expression, her crimson lips curling into a cold smile.


    "Yino, do you know which acupuncture point I''m pressing now?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Looks like you never really memorized the sword manuals I taught you at Ranmo Peak." Yuyan''s tone showed slight disappointment, but her smile didn''t fade.


    Upon hearing this, Yino became even more self-conscious and tense. As her fingers pressed more firmly into his waist and abdomen, more chilling energy flowed into his body, making him more sensitive, his jaw clenched, and his whole body quivered.


    "It''s okay if you can''t remember."


    "Before, my Senior Sister also taught me that the sword manuals mention many human acupuncture points, but ultimately, you need personal experience to remember them well!" Yuyan replied softly, smiling gracefully as her jade fingers continued to tease the acupuncture points on Yino''s waist and abdomen.


    At the same time, she brushed her hair aside with her other hand, lightly pursing her crimson lips and blowing a gentle, cool breeze across the back of Yino''s neck. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In an instant, Yino let out a faint moan, his cheeks already tinged red.


    "Yino, remember this."


    "This point is only present in men, called Shenyuan. Normally, if you inject a small amount of ying energy, it can react with the yang energy in your body, temporarily boosting kidney metabolism... Of course, it can also significantly enhance certain kidney functions that you men care about."


    "But beware, Shenyuan is a very sensitive and fragile point. If you accidentally inject too much spirit energy¡ª"


    Although this acupuncture point related to some delicate functions, Yuyan didn''t change her expression. She calmly continued her intimate explanation in a soft voice, right beside Yino''s ear.


    When she mentioned the serious negative effects, Yuyan paused briefly, a seductive smile forming on her crimson lips:


    "At worst, it can cause yang leakage and kidney deficiency, disrupting your body''s vital energies, potentially ruining one of your kidneys."


    Upon hearing this, Yino straightened his back, becoming unusually obedient under Yuyan''s touch.


    Finding his reaction amusing, Yuyan leaned even closer, exhaling a bit of spirit energy through her fingertips into Yino, making his body even more sensitive. Yino''s jaw tightened, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    Admiring the young man''s now unbearable embarrassment, Yuyan''s long-held resentment from being teased all these time was finally avenged. Her seductive smile couldn''t hide her inner cunning nature.


    But just as Yuyan was getting carried away behind Yino, another girl''s curious voice unexpectedly came from the snow forest nearby:


    "Yuyan, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 74: Ch 74 - Were just checking his body

    Ch 74 - We''re just checking his body


    "Yuyan, what are you doing?" Yanran''s voice came from in front of the group.


    Yuyan who was leaning close to Yino''s ear suddenly shivered. She quickly stepped back and covered her mouth with her hand keeping a safe distance from the shirtless young man.


    Meanwhile, Yuyan secretly released Yino''s pressure points. She casually took some clothes from Yunjin and handed them to Yino, hinting for him to get dressed quickly.


    "So like I was saying when your senior teaches you body tempering techniques don''t slack off just because it''s not swordsmanship. It''s not just for strengthening your body. It also protects your vital points, so you don''t easily expose weaknesses to opponents."


    As Yanran approached Yuyan stood with her hands behind her back, cleared her throat and continued lecturing seriously on the previous topic.


    Yino knew someone was coming so he hurriedly got dressed and turned around meeting eyes with the graceful black-robed girl. "Mu¡­.!!!"


    Seeing Yanran made Yino''s pupils tremble slightly. Memories of his past life''s tragic ending suddenly attacked his mind almost making him blurt out her name.


    But as a hardcore player who had achieved all endings in Fallen Immortal Yino had evolved to be immune to any plot twists. He reacted quickly noticing the cultists being dragged by Yanran''s ice sword. He quickly changed the subject, pointing at the three gruesome corpses.


    "...?"


    Meanwhile Yanran also snapped out of staring at Yino''s face. She coughed lightly to ease the awkwardness much like Yuyan had done then explained following Yino''s lead:


    "These are the Full Moon cultists who escaped earlier. All the cultists infiltrating Northern Snow Mountain have been cleared out now."


    Though Yino had brought it up, Yanran was actually explaining to Yuyan.


    Yuyan looked back at the cultists'' bodies raising an eyebrow then shaking her head regretfully. "That''s a shame they''re already dead. Senior should have kept some alive for questioning."


    "These cultists are very cunning hiding poison in their teeth" Yanran said calmly, making up a story. "When I caught up, they knew they couldn''t escape so they all bit the poison and killed themselves."


    Yino looked at her eyes frowning slightly with a helpless expression. This quick lying without thinking truly befitted her role as one of the original moles in the Wuji Sect.


    "Hidden poison... as expected of cultists" Yuyan said without doubt, her cold eyes flashing with disgust at the cultists.


    As Yino was lost in thought staring at Yanran''s face. the two immortals who had been discussing the cultists suddenly went quiet.


    "Hm?"


    "What... what''s wrong?"


    At some point, Yino found himself between the two women. He felt like they were talking about the cultists but kept stealing glances at his face.


    -Something is not right¡­ I didn''t even know Yanran in this life!-


    "...?"


    Yanran looked at Yino then at Yuyan, her blue eyes seeming to ponder something.


    But just then Yuyan unexpectedly spoke up to explain: "Actually, I was just checking if Yino was injured which is why I had him take off his clothes..."


    Just like Yino had observed earlier when Yuyan felt awkward, she also coughed lightly and folded her arms.


    Yanran listened silently still not saying anything.


    But a bead of sweat rolled down Yuyan''s face. She looked away and continued explaining: "After checking his body, I found Yino had some injuries on his waist and abdomen. So I took the chance to teach him a lesson urging him to study body tempering techniques properly in the future to protect his vital areas."


    Yuyan had explained twice now.


    But when she finished, Yanran just raised an eyebrow slightly and said awkwardly "I see I thought we''d moved past that topic already."


    Yanran had just casually asked when she first arrived. Later her question had been overshadowed by the cultist topic. Yanran herself hadn''t thought much of it but now Yuyan was suddenly bringing it up again, explaining to her twice.


    "It''s fine, I was just worried Senior might misunderstand" Yuyan said coolly though her eyes looked a bit uncomfortable.


    The atmosphere became a bit strange.


    Yanran looked around first meeting eyes with the foxgirl hiding behind Yino pretending nothing had happened.


    Then as if suddenly remembering something Yanran quickly looked towards Chen Jianxin. who had almost been forgotten by everyone.


    Earlier when Chen Jianxin went berserk and was about to attack Yino, Yuyan had casually sent him flying.


    After that, Chen Jianxin had fallen to his knees and passed out from the pain.


    Now when Yanran looked back she suddenly realized the truly important protagonist had been lying unconscious on the ground this whole time!


    "So this must be the genius swordsman who took first place in the Wuji Sect entrance exam..."


    "What happened to him? Is he still alive?"


    Yanran covered her mouth with her hand, her beautiful eyes looking at the young man with interest.


    At the same time, Yuyan also looked back, her cold eyes flashing with something unusual.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "When I arrived earlier this boy seemed to have gone berserk even attacking his fellow disciples so I punished him lightly..."


    "Of course, he''s still alive I just put him to sleep for a bit."


    Yuyan said coolly, her cold eyes glancing at the ahoge girl beside her. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Standing next to the Yuyan, Yunjin nodded. She walked over, picked up a small twig from the snow and gently poked Chen Jianxin''s nostrils.


    Soon, Chen Jianxin''s face tensed up, his furrowed brows showing signs of movement.


    He suddenly sat up gasping for air. The Wuji Sect disciples watching all took two steps back, looking scared and uneasy as if observing a fierce beast that had just woken up.


    Yuyan and Yanran also looked back observing the disciples'' expressions each with their own thoughts.


    "I... what happened..." Chen Jianxin mumbled as he sat up opening his eyes to see the ahoge girl crouching next to him, poking him with a twig.


    "Senior Yunjin?"


    He was about to raise his hand but she stepped back warily keeping a safe distance from Chen Jianxin.


    Suddenly fragmented memories flooded back and Chen Jianxin seemed to recall what had happened before he passed out.


    -So that''s what happened¡­ I was consumed by my inner demon?-


    -No wonder Senior Yunjin is afraid of me...-


    Chen Jianxin thought to himself sighing. He could only scratch his head and smile saying:


    "Sorry for worrying you Senior, I''m fine!"


    "Mm..." Yunjin nodded quietly, her face still expressionless as she observed Chen Jianxin half-believing.


    Knowing the atmosphere was awkward, Chen Jianxin stood up ignoring the aches all over his body.


    He looked around first seeing the strange looks from the other disciples then finally meeting eyes with the two beautiful immortals in front of him who had serious expressions.


    "Ah... you are...!"


    "This disciple greets Sword Immortal Mo Yuyan!"


    Chen Jianxin was startled and quickly knelt on one knee saluting with clasped hands.


    He didn''t recognize the black-robed immortal next to Yuyan but from her cold gaze examining him, Chen Jianxin knew her status must be high at least on par with Yuyan!


    "Chen Jianxin, I saw everything you did in Snow Village tonight. The disciples here have also recounted it all."


    Your adventure continues at m v|l-e-NovelFire


    "Although you killed many cultists which counts as an achievement... later you were possessed by your inner demon and even tried to kill your fellow disciples!"


    "Luckily I stopped you in time or it could have led to disaster."


    At the front of the group, Yuyan spoke first with her usual icy tone, yet not without the rationality befitting her role as the senior disciple.


    She neither cursed and completely dismissed Chen Jianxin, because of her relationship with Yino nor showed any favoritism due to Chen Jianxin''s shocking sword potential.


    Yuyan''s face showed almost no emotion as she purely objectively evaluated Chen Jianxin as a disciple.


    Meanwhile, under the scrutiny of the two immortals, Chen Jianxin nodded repeatedly standing up straight to accept the scolding.


    "Chen Jianxin, perhaps your initial intention in going berserk was to defeat the cultists but based on the current results you clearly don''t have the ability to control the demon within you yet..."


    "Now that you''ve regained consciousness you should apologize to Yino."


    At the end, Yuyan looked back at Yino, her cold beautiful eyes finally showing a hint of warmth.


    Chen Jianxin listened silently looking up at the handsome young man flanked by the two-immortals.


    He thought of Yino''s suspicious absence at a critical moment last night. He thought of the strange scales on Yino''s arm during the chaotic battle with the cultists and his frequent suspicious conversations with the cultists...


    Chen Jianxin now suspected Yino was the mole his senior brother had mentioned!


    But he had no evidence and wasn''t in the right. Plus with the two immortals'' cold gazes on him, Chen Jianxin could only suppress all the clues and suspicions in his heart, unable to speak.


    Chen Jianxin sighed. Though very unwilling he still lowered his head slightly walked up to Yino and said in a deep voice:


    "Sorry, I hated the cultists so much that I mistook you for one of them and almost hurt you by mistake..."


    His apology was loaded with hidden meaning, even his glare at Yino concealed resentment.


    Beside the two young men, Yuyan took a deep breath, her eyes which had been cold and emotionless the whole time finally narrowing slightly in displeasure.


    But before Yuyan could speak, Yino smiled slightly and patted Chen Jianxin''s shoulder:


    "It''s okay. With your skills, I doubt you can hurt me even a bit."

 Chapter 75: Ch 75 - You Can Ask Yino to Teach You

    "I don''t mind, honestly. With Brother Chen''s level, it''s hard to imagine he could hurt me."


    Facing everyone''s surprised looks, Yino spoke casually, a sincere yet slightly arrogant smile on his lips. He was speaking directly to Chen Jianxin.


    Without giving Chen Jianxin a chance to respond, Yino turned to glance at the surviving Wuji Sect disciples present. He then deliberately raised his voice and said seriously:


    "But what really worries me is¡ªtonight I wore the Wuji Sect robes, and Brother Chen actually mistook me for a cultist?"


    "Looking at Brother Chen''s expression, once you return to the sect, you really need to take better care of your eyesight."


    "You see, mistaking me for a cultist today is okay. I can forgive Brother Chen with a simple apology. But what if one day he accidentally messes up again and mistakenly kills one of our fellow sect members?"


    Yino emphasized accidentally several times, which completely changed the meaning of Chen Jianxin''s earlier apology. Suddenly, the Wuji Sect disciples felt uneasy, swallowing nervously. Their opinions about Yino and Chen Jianxin shifted noticeably.


    Yino was not only powerful but also considerate. He was clearly a good guy! But what about Chen Jianxin? He couldn''t even tell friend from foe. No matter how strong he was, who could guarantee he wouldn''t go crazy and kill someone else by mistake? sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And with Chen Jianxin''s careless attitude, if he accidentally kills someone in the future, would a casual oops apology be enough?


    Thinking about this, the disciples felt sympathetic toward Yino''s situation and grew to dislike Chen Jianxin even more. In no time, Chen Jianxin became the target of everyone''s anger.


    Although the disciples feared strong individuals and no one dared to speak up directly, Chen Jianxin could feel that even his former little followers were now looking at him with fear after just one fight. In just one night, Chen Jianxin had completely lost his reputation among the newcomers!


    Meanwhile, Yino''s unapproachable demeanor was starting to make him more respected among the disciples.


    "Hm..."


    Next to the two young men, Yuyan watched the atmosphere quietly with a faint smile on her lips. Yuyan found it amusing. Usually, Yino''s chatter annoyed her, but seeing him humiliate the petty Chen Jianxin made her secretly enjoy it. Deep down, she began to appreciate Yino''s clever and mischievous nature. Experience new stories on m v|l e-NovelFire


    If you ignore Yino''s flirtatious side, he''s actually quite likable... but unfortunately, he''s a pervert.


    Yino was clever, talented in swordsmanship and chess... but he''s a flirt and pervert sometime. Instead of focusing on serious matters, he only knew how to flirt and hit on young girls!


    For some reason, Yuyan''s happy mood faded as she thought about it. Just moments ago, she saw Yunjin and Jinyue, the two most beautiful junior sisters, hugging Yino''s arms. Their adoring looks were almost idol-like.


    Especially that red-haired girl... In this snowy weather, she was wearing a dark red dress that barely covered her knees.


    Not only was the skirt short, but she was also wearing white stockings that looked quite revealing. The stockings only covered her thighs, meeting the skirt at the knees. Normally, it wouldn''t look like much, but from a lower angle or with the wind lifting the skirt, you could see her soft, smooth thighs beneath.


    "She must not care about her safety, trying to attract men even in this cold winter!"


    Yuyan crossed her arms, staring at Jinyue''s stockings with obvious disgust.


    Meanwhile, Yanran watched Yuyan''s expression, glancing down at her black stockings beneath her long dress. She felt a bit like she wanted to comment but wasn''t sure if she should. Yunjin was a fox demon and looking alluring was understandable, but why was Yuyan, a righteous immortal, getting involved?


    Yuyan herself was wearing black stockings in the snow. Her skirt was longer than Jinyue''s, covering her knees, but why was she complaining about Jinyue?


    After knowing each other for years, Yanran had seen Yuyan wear black stockings before. But Yuyan usually wore them as extra warmth indoors, not thin enough for outside, especially not in heavy snow...


    -I really don''t get it. What are they all thinking?-


    Thinking about it, Yanran rubbed her forehead, feeling like everyone around Yino was acting strange.


    -Jinyue was acting up, and Chen Jianxin hadn''t been killed? And little Yuyan was weirdly fixated on Jinyue''s stockings?-


    "Speaking of which, Chen Jianxin."


    At some point, Yuyan turned away from Jinyue''s leg and suddenly faced Chen Jianxin.


    Chen Jianxin had just been angry, glaring at Yino, and now was being called out by his senior sister. He quickly straightened up, shivering nervously.


    "Senior Sister, anything else you need to say?"


    Chen Jianxin wiped away his earlier resentment, his tone becoming much friendlier.


    Yuyan remained expressionless, standing with her arms crossed, her cold eyes examining Chen Jianxin.


    "Actually, before you lost control and attacked Yino, I was observing your sword techniques against the Full Moon cultists from a distance..."


    "Senior Sister, you''ve been watching me all this time?"


    Chen Jianxin''s eyes widened, a bit flattered and surprised. He thought about how he had single-handedly killed four cultists after going berserk, feeling a surge of confidence and pride.


    The boy took a deep breath, looking up with anticipation, even his gaze towards Yuyan was full of hope.


    But Yuyan''s cold eyes tilted slightly, showing confusion.


    "So, the more ignorant you are, the more confident you become?"


    "Ah...?"


    Chen Jianxin was surprised. He didn''t understand what Yuyan meant.


    On the other side, Yuyan sighed wearily.


    "From what I observed, your talent is decent, but your basic swordsmanship isn''t fully developed. Many of your techniques miss the most crucial part..."


    "Missing a part? That''s impossible! I''ve been practicing exactly as Senior Brother Gu taught me from the sword manual..."


    Chen Jianxin frowned.


    Seeing his confusion, Yuyan gave a cold, thoughtful look.


    "Are you sure Brother Gu taught you like that?"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "If you hadn''t learned it well, it must be that Brother Gu intentionally removed the last page of the sword manual, not teaching you the essential parts. Otherwise, your strength would have room to grow... But I remember, Brother Gu saved your life and brought you up the mountain, so he wouldn''t intentionally teach you incomplete sword techniques."


    After several analyses, Yuyan couldn''t help but let out a sarcastic laugh. Her eyes looked playful as if she sensed something behind Gu Wanglan''s actions towards Chen Jianxin. Meanwhile, Jinyue and Yanran, who knew the situation, widened their eyes, broke into a cold sweat, and swallowed nervously.


    -You naughty deer, stop arguing. I don''t have much spiritual energy right now. Let''s have dinner later-


    -If you keep nagging, look at that bonfire. Be careful, or tonight''s feast might be you~...-


    From the side of the crowd, only Yino didn''t pay attention to what Yuyan was saying. Pointing to the golden holy mark on his right hand, he was busy arguing with his own little deer. Suddenly, everyone''s attention was drawn to Yino, with various expressions on their faces.


    "Wait, wait a minute!"


    Chen Jianxin felt something was off and quickly approached to ask, "I''m confused. I don''t know what part of my swordsmanship is missing. Please, Senior, teach me and guide me!"


    The boy knelt on one knee, hands clasped, showing a sincere attitude towards learning.


    But in front of him, Yuyan''s cold face didn''t budge.


    She was silent for a moment, as if she thought of something. She couldn''t help but smile slightly and looked towards Yino, who was still arguing with the little deer nearby.


    "There''s too much involved in these sword techniques to explain everything at once. Besides, I need to patrol the mountain to search for Full Moon cultist clues."


    "Now, I''m neither your master nor your senior sister. I have no obligation or time to personally teach you."


    Yuyan spoke casually. As the daughter of destiny, she''s seen many talents like Chen Jianxin over the years. Talents are just tickets for her to look at more closely among the crowd. Now, she had indeed taken a closer look at Chen Jianxin and kindly pointed out his swordsmanship issues.


    Yuyan had done enough. Next, she would only teach based on her mood. Unfortunately, after seeing Chen Jianxin confront Yino just now, Yuyan was tired of his petty and grudging nature. Compared to someone like Chen Jianxin, who wouldn''t admit his mistakes and even blamed others...


    She preferred someone like Yino¡ªflirtatious but not lewd, cunning but righteous, willing to step up in critical moments. Thinking of this, Yuyan suddenly had a mischievous idea. She cleared her throat and said:


    "But, Chen Jianxin, don''t be discouraged."


    "These basic and simple sword techniques, I already have Yino trained them to perfection on Ranmo Peak."


    "If you''re serious about studying, you can find time to ask Yino to teach you!"


    At these words, Yino, who was still arguing with the little deer, suddenly froze. He turned around but was met with Chen Jianxin''s shameful and hateful gaze.


    "--?"

 Chapter 76: Ch 76 - Yanran, You Suspect Me?

    Sorry for the mistake, i fixed the privous chapter.


    "Yuyan, how come I didn''t realize before that you were so spiteful?"


    Walking down the path in the snowy forest, Yanran spoke out of curiosity, raising an eyebrow as she glanced at the cheerful woman in white beside her.


    Yuyan opened her eyes and gave a faint smile.


    "Since Chen Jianxin is so eager to learn, I''m just pointing him in the right direction."


    "Come on, you know Chen Jianxin harbors a grudge against Yino."


    Yanran shrugged her shoulders helplessly.


    Since the Mo family was wiped out when she was nine, Yanran hadn''t seen Yuyan show such a range of emotions.


    In her memories, Yuyan always kept to herself on Ranmo Peak. Every day she either trained with her sword, played chess, or sat alone in her room, poring over the old chess manuals her father left behind before he died.


    But Yanran knew that Yuyan never really liked chess and had no talent for battle formations. She clearly didn''t understand much, yet she locked herself away and stubbornly studied for so many years.


    Over the years, Yuyan only came out occasionally for important missions from the sect leader. Even then, she was almost always indifferent to everyone, brushing people off whenever she could.


    Find your next read at m_v l|e-NovelFire.net


    Not to mention the way she was humiliated Chen Jianxin today with her cunning. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the past, even if Yuyan noticed problems with Chen Jianxin''s swordsmanship, she probably would have ignored them and avoided unnecessary fuss.


    "Chen Jianxin is a once-in-a-century swordsman talent in the Wuji Sect."


    "You know, the more of a genius someone is, the higher their ego tends to be..."


    "Yuyan, by humiliating Chen Jianxin like this, you''re making him hate Yino even more. Who knows if he''ll do something extreme again like he did tonight."


    As Yanran walked, she spoke earnestly.


    At her words, the fairy in white froze for a moment.


    But after thinking it over, she crossed her arms and gave a dismissive hum.


    "If he attacks our fellow disciples again, I can just kill him openly... That would be great, saving us from having to deal with him challenging me every day once he masters his skills."


    "Yino is your junior brother. Using him as a pawn to stir up hatred¡ªwhat if one day Chen Jianxin, in a fit of rage, stabs him from behind..."


    Yanran continued chatting casually.


    But this time, before she could finish her sentence, Yuyan beside her suddenly stopped walking.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yanran raised an eyebrow, curious, and turned to look back.


    A cold wind blew through the night, making the Yuyan''s hair flutter. Her moonlit eyes flashed with a hint of chill.


    "You have a point. Instead of causing a tragedy, it might be easier for me to take out Chen Jianxin tonight."


    Yuyan spoke up coldly, her tone serious and not joking.


    Before she could turn around, Yanran quickly grabbed her.


    "Oh! This is just a hypothetical scenario. Besides, you''re now the senior sister of the Sect. You can''t just kill our Wuji Sect''s future sword talent without reason. How would other cultivators think of us?"


    "I don''t care what the world thinks..."


    "Just think about our sect''s reputation. Don''t kill Chen Jianxin."


    Under the night sky, the immortal in the black dress pleaded gently.


    Although the organization''s mission was to eliminate the prophesied child, if Yuyan became the murderer, she would bear the blame alone. Yanran preferred to go against the organization''s wishes rather than let Yuyan take the fall.


    After a moment of silence, Yuyan slowly sheathed the Frost Chant Sword she was holding.


    "But what if Chen Jianxin really does kill Yino?"


    She looked worried.


    Yanran was both annoyed and amused. For a moment, she realized that although Yuyan''s swordsmanship had surpassed her, her mindset was still that of the simple, single-minded girl she used to know.


    "I already said it was just a hypothetical!"


    "Not to mention, Yino is your disciple. Whether Chen Jianxin can beat him is still up in the air!"


    "Besides, Yino is still wearing the jade pendant you gave him. How could a disciple at the Qi Refinement stage kill him right under your nose?"


    Yanran tried to calm her down like talking to a child.


    After several explanations and thoughts, Yuyan finally nodded subtly, feeling more at ease.


    "That''s true. I did teach Yino. Even though he''s a bit flirtatious and pervert, his sword skills are definitely much better than the mediocre Chen Jianxin''s."


    After all, Yino was one of the few chesses masters Yuyan had found over the years. If something happened to him, Yuyan would be stuck spending her days alone playing chess again. That''s why she had given Yino the jade pendant at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion in the first place.


    "Wait..."


    Suddenly, Yuyan stopped walking again, her cold eyes raising slightly as a bead of sweat trickled down her face.


    Thinking about the pendant, she realized something was off in her memories.


    If she remembered correctly, when she was talking to Yino at the hot spring camp, the boy wasn''t wearing a red string or jade pendant! Instead, the red string jade pendant she remembered seemed to be on the chest of the white-haired girl beside Yino!


    Yino, when you head to Northern Luo Snow Mountain this time, make sure to protect Yunjin...


    Unconsciously, Yuyan thought of the instructions she had given Yino on Ranmo Peak.


    At this, Yuyan widened her beautiful eyes.


    She took a deep breath, feeling just as annoyed and amused as Yanran.


    "This idiot! I asked him to protect Yunjin in the snow village, and he actually gave my jade pendant to someone else?"


    At her words, Yanran turned around in surprise, unable to imagine such a strange twist.


    "So, you''re saying Yino gave the life-saving jade pendant you gave him to another girl?" she carefully probed.


    "I told you he''s ridiculous! I asked him to protect Yunjin, and he just handed my pendant to someone else!"


    Yuyan laughed in frustration, the white cloth covering her chest trembling slightly with her breath.


    Yanran didn''t dare speak, only watching Yuyan''s rapidly changing emotions with a sense of relief deep inside.


    Now, she vaguely understood what Jinyue had said last night.


    Yino was truly amazing in a way that''s hard to describe. At least...


    He had only spent half a month on Ranmo Peak, and he had already made the stoic Yuyan show such a wide range of emotions.


    This alone was something Yanran hadn''t been able to achieve in ten years!


    "Senior, you can go ahead and investigate the cultists'' clues in Northern Luo Snow Mountain. I think this little perv still needs some training..."


    Yuyan snorted coldly, gripping her sword, and walked back toward the camp.


    Yanran watched her back and couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction.


    "Yuyan, you''re already the senior sister of Wuji Sect. Don''t take things too seriously. Yino is also protecting Yunjin. At least his intentions are good."


    "I know!"


    Yuyan replied firmly and quickly disappeared into the snowy night.


    Under the starry sky, Yanran looked up at the moon alone, feeling a mix of emotions.


    "Unknowingly, it''s almost dawn."


    "As Jinyue said, tonight''s plan fell apart again..."


    She murmured to herself, recalling the events of the night. Although she felt somewhat satisfied, the plan''s failure added more pressure deep inside her. Yanran stood alone in the snow, lost in thought for a long time.


    Until, beside her, a foxgirl emerged from the shadows of the forest.


    "Jinyue, you clearly had the chance to kill Chen Jianxin directly. Why didn''t you?"


    "You saw him after he went berserk. He was too terrifying, and I couldn''t defeat him," the foxgirl replied absentmindedly, her foxy tail swaying behind her.


    "Is that so?"


    Yanran looked back with a mocking tone.


    "A prominent Nine Heavens Cloud Fox, also the Pleasure Demon, with unmatched illusion skills, can''t even defeat a budding prophesied child?"


    At her words, Jinyue''s frivolous expression stiffened instantly.


    Yanran and Jinyue faced off again in the blizzard.


    After a moment of silence, the foxgirl''s seductive eyes showed blood-red patterns once more.


    "Yanran, you suspect me?"


    "Using illusions again? Are you feeling guilty?"

 Chapter 77: Ch 77 - That Evil Cultist Burned My Tent!

    "Ridiculous. Why should I feel guilty?"


    "You suspected me of trying to save Yino before, which was bad enough. At least Yino has some value. Now you''re even doubting that I''ve fallen for Chen Jianxin? Are you too reluctant to kill him?"


    In the quiet between scenes, a cold wind blew.


    Jinyue let out a self-mocking laugh, blinked away her illusions, and casually pushed Yanran''s shoulder as if she didn''t care.


    Yanran stared at her intently but only felt deeply confused.


    As a junior agent in the Organization, Yanran didn''t understand the ins and outs of the prophecy or the missions, nor did she care about the celestial laws Chen Jianxin might have broken that required his death.


    Yanran just wanted to complete her mission quickly, finish this job, and then enjoy some peace and relaxation.


    But as the plan progressed, things seemed to get more and more chaotic.


    Yino, Jinyue, Yuyan, Chen Jianxin...


    What were they all thinking? Why was everyone''s logic more bizarre than the last?


    She couldn''t understand it; she really couldn''t.


    "But last night in the snow village, I already helped you lure Yuyan away. During that time, you clearly had a chance to kill Chen Jianxin."


    Yanran stated this grudgingly after much thought.


    Upon hearing this, the foxgirl narrowed her seductive eyes, feeling a bit guilty.


    She remained silent for a long time but finally let out a light, cold laugh and explained from a different angle:


    "Not killing him because the timing isn''t right yet."


    "What timing?"


    Yanran thought she was making things up and laughed sarcastically, "Last night, the Full Moon cultists approached me to collaborate and create that chaotic battle scene. Wasn''t that the perfect time to kill Chen Jianxin?!"


    "That was just your plan. Why should I take a risk for your plan? Besides, you didn''t tell me to deal with it myself. I was only responsible for luring them to the hot spring base."


    Jinyue shrugged, rolled her eyes, and continued with disgust, "Besides, Chen Jianxin wasn''t just going berserk, he had so many people around him. If I killed him, it would expose my identity. How would I keep blending in within the Wuji Sect?"


    "You''re a fox demon from the Western Region. Why cherish your human sect identity so much? If you kill Chen Jianxin, I can escort you back to the West quickly and cleanly."


    At this point, Yanran no longer held back and stated her true thoughts.


    Upon hearing this, Jinyue was instantly furious.


    "How funny, me revealing my identity to help you kill someone? Why should I sacrifice my interests? You''ve been acting like some superior righteous immortal for so long in the Wuji Sect, do you really think you''re something special?"


    Her logic was flawed. Jinyue was considered lowly, just a petty rat in the dirty waters, so revealing her identity in the Wuji Sect didn''t hurt her.


    As tensions rose, neither side was willing to back down, leaving them in a deadlock.


    After a moment of silence, Yanran took a deep breath and unexpectedly spoke again coldly, "Then I''d like to ask you, if you think my plan is flawed, what brilliant plan do you have?"


    "My plan is simple. Let Gu Wanglan kill Chen Jianxin. Neither of our identities would be exposed. It''s easy and straightforward."


    Jinyue raised her tail, snorted coldly, and turned her face away.


    "Gu Wanglan''s Mountain Temple has already been robbed. His identity exposure is only a matter of time... Moreover, he planned the sacrifice on the full moon, which is at least half a month away! You actually still trust him?"


    Yanran turned her face away, looking at the useless Gu Wanglan with disdain.


    But at that moment, Jinyue smiled proudly, "Aren''t you curious who stole Gu Wanglan''s Mountain Temple treasures?"


    "...?"


    The atmosphere fell silent.


    Yanran narrowed her beautiful eyes, as if she guessed something, "So it was you?"


    "What, do you think that in Gu Wanglan''s mind, he now suspects Chen Jianxin?"


    Jinyue answered a different question, throwing out a strange one.


    This time, Yanran couldn''t respond.


    "Chen Jianxin."


    Read exclusive adventures at m_v-l''-NovelFire.net


    "Why?"


    "Just to give Gu Wanglan a sense of urgency, making him speed up his plan to sacrifice Chen Jianxin."


    "So this is the real plan you''ve been secretly working on?"


    At some point, Yanran''s cold eyes swept around and suddenly realized Jinyue wasn''t as crazy as she seemed. There was some planning and strategy behind her actions.


    Seeing that Yanran was convinced, Jinyue gave another sweet smile, "So trust me. Once this mission is over, Chen Jianxin will return to the Wuji Sect almost certainly dead!"


    "Are you sure it will work?"


    "Of course. What reason would I have not to want Chen Jianxin dead?"


    Jinyue waved her hand dismissively, speaking carelessly.


    Yanran watched her, wanting to say something but couldn''t find any fault.


    ¡­.


    At the hot spring base, the campfire burned faintly.


    Since the chaotic battle last night and Yuyan and Yanran left, the base was a mess with bodies everywhere.


    The Wuji Sect disciples quickly cleaned up the corpses and moved their gear to a clean snowfield in the forest. They started setting up tents again, bustling with activity.


    Yino was doing the same, helping Yunjin move the tent that the cultists had destroyed earlier.


    However, while moving the gear, Yino passed by Chen Jianxin a short distance away.


    "By the way, brother Chen, are you still going to practice sword techniques later? I can teach you for free."


    Yino casually struck up a conversation.


    Though his tone was calm and his expression friendly, it instantly broke Chen Jianxin''s already sour mood.


    He stopped and stared at Yino with eyes full of humiliation and resentment. As Chen Jianxin emitted a strong aura of hostility, the busy Wuji Sect disciples sensed trouble and hurriedly stepped forward to intervene.


    "Brother Chen, forget about it. Yino is just being friendly,"


    "Yeah, Brother Chen. You''re undeniably a sword genius. If you don''t want tips, just say no. We''re all fellow sectmates, no need to make things awkward!"


    "Brother Chen. Look, it''s almost dawn, and everyone hasn''t rested all night!"


    "Yeah, Brother Chen. Just let the brothers sleep well and stop the conflict..."


    Unlike before, almost all Wuji Sect disciples were now advising Chen Jianxin to stay calm and even indirectly praising Yino.


    After all, to the ordinary disciples, Yino was genuinely just asking out of kindness, while Chen Jianxin, being petty and stubborn, misinterpreted it as mockery and decided to lash out over a minor issue.


    Even though Chen Jianxin was a genius, his ungrateful and vengeful attitude was too arrogant, making it hard for others to feel close to him.


    "He Yino, I will eventually find something to hold you accountable for!" S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a long silence, Chen Jianxin bit his teeth tightly and glared fiercely at Yino.


    Under the disciples'' urging, he didn''t argue anymore and turned to leave alone.


    Yino stood there wanting to tease Chen a bit more, but was pulled back by the ahoge girl behind him¡ª


    "Young Master, don''t stoop to that petty guy''s level."


    Under the night sky, Yunjin hugged a pile of dirty, heavy blankets taller than her. Her little face was slightly strained from the weight, but also adorably angry because of Chen Jianxin''s attitude.


    Just seeing Yunjin''s cute face made Yino''s anger disappear. He smiled casually:


    "Senior is right. There are plenty of petty people in this world. It''s better to stay calm and be happy."


    He recalled parts of the game''s plot, couldn''t help but think to himself, and let out a cold laugh.


    "Young Master, actually..."


    "Um, there''s a small matter I wants to discuss with you..."


    Yunjin hugged the blanket and continued following Yino towards the snowy forest.


    Because of last night''s cultist attack, the entire hot spring base was a bloodbath, so Yunjin and Yino had to move to an open space to camp.


    But now, Yunjin discovered a serious problem...


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yino stopped and turned to look at the ahoge girl beside him, pressed down by the blanket.


    "Well, it''s like this. Although it sounds unbelievable, when those cultists attacked earlier, they didn''t destroy other disciples'' tents. But the tent I set up was specifically burned down by that awful people..."


    The more Yunjin thought about it, the more upset she felt. She hugged the half-burned dirty blanket, her face smudged with soot, her round eyes filled with tears, looking pitiful like a little crybaby.


    Hearing this, Yino''s lips twitched slightly, as if remembering something.


    "Uh, yeah, that''s really unlucky..."


    "It''s not a coincidence!"


    Yunjin suddenly interrupted Yino angrily.


    She recalled, "Young Master, you don''t know! I saw it all. That cultist was so mean! He took several torches from the bonfire, first shouted Chen Jianxin''s name, then threw a torch at Chen Jianxin..."


    "Then, then that guy just casually threw all the remaining torches into my tent! Burned all my blankets and the tent!"


    Talking about that hooded cultist made Yunjin''s teeth itch with anger, but now that it''s done, she couldn''t find the culprit and could only hug her blanket, looking disheveled in the wind and complaining pitifully. A drop of sweat rolled down Yino''s cheek, but he still nodded seriously, "I see, he really doesn''t care about the environment... burning Senior Yunjin''s tent like that..."


    "So... Young Master, look, my tent and blanket... were all burned by that bad guy..."


    In the end, Yunjin pressed her lips together with eyes full of tears, hugging the burned blanket heartbrokenly, and looked up at Yino with all her hope.


    "Tonight... I have nowhere to stay..."


    "So, can I borrow Young Master''s tent for one night?"

 Chapter 78: Ch 78 - According to the rules I

    Yino had no choice but to share a bed with Yunjin tonight since her small tent burned down. Luckily his tent was big enough. It was a bit cramped with two people under one roof but the warmth was welcome in the freezing weather. Exhausted from last night''s battle with the evil cult, they bundled up in the bedding without wanting to move a muscle.


    "Yunjin, I''ll get you a nice new set of quilts when we''re back" Yino said, leaning against the tent and gazing at the night sky through a crack in the door flap.


    When he learned Yunjin''s quilt was hand-stitched by her grandma, Yino''s chest suddenly ached with guilt. Even now lying next to Yunjin felt heavy on his conscience.


    -I''m such a jerk...-


    The more he thought about it, the guiltier he felt. Yino couldn''t help slapping himself with his other hand out of Yunjin''s sight. "No way! It''s not your fault my quilt burned, you don''t need to do that!" Yunjin protested, rolling over to face him with blinking innocent eyes.


    Yino couldn''t meet her gaze directly but his tone brooked no argument. "Don''t say anymore, it''s decided."


    "O... okay..." Yunjin had always been spoiled by her grandparents so Yino''s sudden forcefulness startled her into silence. She observed him with a pitiful face for a moment before saying softly, "I''ll accept it then... just don''t be angry..."


    Her words made Yino''s conscience sting even more. He turned to look the pitiful girl right in her sad round face and gentled his voice. "I''m not angry. Just think of it as an apology for making you worry by coming back so late last night."


    "Th-thank you, Young Master!" Seeing Yino''s gentle eyes, Yunjin''s nervous face bloomed into a smile.


    In the pitch-black bedding of the small tent, the girl quietly snuggled a bit closer to Yino. "You don''t need to apologize. I should be thanking you for saving my life so many times!"


    She rested her face on Yino''s shoulder. Even through the layer of quilt and clothes, Yino could vaguely feel the special warmth of the girl pressed against his left side.


    Yino didn''t know what to say. He just silently pulled the tent flap closed, making the light inside the quilt even dimmer.


    The atmosphere fell into another moment of stillness. In the enclosed, warm little cocoon, they could only hear each other''s breathing.


    "Young Master..." At some point, Yunjin had scooted even closer.


    Yino was lying flat facing upwards while Yunjin slept on her side. Her face, slightly flushed from the atmosphere, was practically pressed up against Yino''s ear.


    "Aren''t you going to sleep? It''s so late," Yino said. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though his heart was also racing, Yino he dare turn his head. Yunjin was snuggled so close he felt like the slightest turn would make them kiss.


    But emboldened by the pitch-black mood, Yunjin took the initiative. She slowly lifted her leg, first testing Yino''s reaction. After some hesitation, she carefully draped her leg over Yino, hugging him.


    Yunjin was practically half on top of Yino like he was a body pillow. What made Yino''s breath quicken even more was that his left hand resting by his leg was now being pressed against by Yunjin''s warm little belly under her clothes.


    The tent was already an enclosed space. Now with the two of them cuddling for warmth, Yino''s left hand was getting very hot where Yunjin was pressed against it. His palm was sweating but he didn''t dare move a muscle. It wasn''t that Yino was shy - he just worried Yunjin would get scared if he got frisky.


    After all, Yunjin was just a novice guide in the original game. She didn''t have the cultivation of Yuyan or Jinyue''s devious schemes. Yunjin was simply too innocent. Even though she was the one snuggling up to him, maybe she was just naively acting out of gratitude.


    If Yino moved his left hand now and let Yunjin discover his palm was pressed right against her lower belly, she''d likely be startled and quickly pull away from him. Rather than make things awkward, Yino figured it was better to keep playing dumb.


    Different girls expect different approaches to intimacy after all. If it was that vixen Jinyue throwing herself at him like this, Yino would''ve pounced on her without mercy long ago.


    "Young Master, I''m not sleepy yet... It feels so hot and stuffy in the bedding," Yunjin murmured by Yino''s pillow. Stay tuned for updates on m-v l|-NovelFire.net


    Yino glanced at her and reached to open the tent flap. "Want me to let some air in for you?"


    "No- no need! It''s perfect being warm like this!" Yunjin quickly replied, hugging Yino''s body even tighter with her jade-like legs.


    Seeing her adorable reaction, Yino couldn''t help the corners of his mouth curling up. -Such a pure and kind girl... what a shame she died in just the first volume. Bringing the novice guide to his side was definitely a wise choice-


    Thinking this, Yino sighed inwardly as he gazed at Yunjin''s blushing face.


    "Young... Young Master Yino..." The girl stared at Yino with puppy eyes, her cute face flushed red as if she couldn''t help saying his name again.


    Yino still didn''t dare make any sudden moves, lying perfectly still to give Yunjin free rein. "What is it?" he responded gently.


    "I heard the sect elders say, since you saved my life last night, according to the rules of the cultivation world, I should also... w.ww-with my body..."


    Yunjin pursed her ruby lips, taking a long time to work up the nerve, but in the end still couldn''t bring herself to say the last part.


    Yino didn''t make a peep, giving her plenty of time to finish.


    "Ple-pledge myself to you..." Yunjin finally squeezed the words out, her voice as soft as a kitten''s mew. Her body and thighs clung to Yino nervously.


    Her voice was so quiet Yino blinked curiously. "What did you say?"


    "...!" His question made Yunjin''s heart skip a beat, her face burning bright red.


    She buried her face against Yino''s shoulder and explained with all her courage, "I meant, you saved my life so I should repay your kindness!"


    "Didn''t sound like that many words just now," Yino probed, feigning suspicion.


    But the more he played dumb, the redder Yunjin''s cheeks got. "No, no, what I said just now... that was the general idea..."


    "So how do you plan to repay me tonight?" Yino asked point-blank.


    As his words landed, Yunjin''s delicate body trembled. Even through their clothes, Yino could clearly feel the temperature rising where her tummy pressed against the back of his left hand.


    -So hot...- Yino''s palm was sweating from Yunjin''s body heat but he still didn''t dare move, worried he''d startle her into not daring to cuddle him to sleep anymore.


    "I, I want to..." Yunjin was still speaking softly.


    But soon she seemed to realize something and stared at Yino with pitiful hedgehog eyes. "Huh, I have to repay you tonight?"


    "Isn''t that what you were saying?" Yino asked.


    Yino couldn''t resist teasing Yunjin, she was just too cute. Seeing the girl''s ahoge stand up and her face steaming red, Yino grinned in amusement. Blinking, he continued playing dumb. "So how exactly does Miss Yunjin plan to repay me?"


    "I, I, I, I..." Under the thick quilt, Yunjin squeezed her legs together even tighter. She didn''t notice that Yino''s arm was pressed right against her lower belly, clamped between her thighs.


    Though Yino didn''t dare move, the vague sensation of warmth made his mind wander. Right now was a test not just for Yunjin but even more so for Yino to keep his gun under control.


    "I, I don''t know what Young Master wants as repayment..." Yunjin stammered, blushing and looking at Yino with anxious eyes. "How about you name a request! Don''t worry, no matter what it is, I''ll do my best to satisfy you!"


    The intimate atmosphere in the enclosed tent had indeed given Yunjin courage far beyond normal. But for a sheltered girl raised by her grandparents, even in this flirtatious mood, saying this much was already Yunjin''s limit.


    Yino had been observing Yunjin''s face the whole time. He knew he couldn''t be too impatient with such a gentle, delicate girl. In fact, if Yino really made an inappropriate request, Yunjin might get scared to tears. But knowing her personality, she''d probably still grit her teeth and let Yino take advantage of her.


    But what''s the point of bullying Yunjin like that? Momentary pleasure versus lifelong happiness... Yino knew which was more valuable. There''s a saying after all - don''t waste good girls, don''t squander bad ones.


    "Let me think, what could Senior Sister do to repay me?" Yino deliberately dragged out the topic, his voice gentle like coaxing a child to sleep.


    The atmosphere turned quiet and cozy. Yino could feel Yunjin gazing at him, her racing heartbeat gradually calming under his tender comfort.


    After some thought, Yino finally had a good idea. "How about this - after this mission is over, Senior can bring me down the mountain. We''ll stop by your grandparents'' house in the village for a meal. Then I''ll..."

 Chapter 79: Ch 79 - According to the rules II

    "Let me think, what could Senior Sister do to repay me?" Yino deliberately dragged out the topic, his voice gentle like coaxing a child to sleep.


    The atmosphere turned quiet and cozy. Yino could feel Yunjin gazing at him, her racing heartbeat gradually calming under his tender comfort.


    After some thought, Yino finally had a good idea. "How about this - after this mission is over, Senior Sister can bring me down the mountain. We''ll stop by your grandparents'' house in the village for a meal. Then I''ll..."


    Yino smiled faintly as he spoke. But before he could finish, adorable snores came from the girl snuggled by his face.


    Yino raised an eyebrow and glanced over. The ahoge that had been standing up now drooped down like a little tail, resting on the girl''s peaceful, exhausted face.


    -Fell asleep so fast? Is she faking?- Yino wondered suspiciously. Spending so much time with Jinyue made him wary that Yunjin might be tricking him.


    But thinking it over, Yunjin had climbed Ranmo Peak to find Yino this morning. Now it was almost dawn the next day. She hadn''t rested in at least 12 hours. Plus experiencing so many life-threatening situations tonight - for a normal human girl, persisting in chatting with Yino until now was already an impressive feat...


    Instead, it was Yino who was too excited. Successfully making that deal with the Mother Goddess of Life last night had his cultivation at its peak. Even now, feeling the girl''s alluring scent beside his pillow still made his heart race uncontrollably. Frankly...


    As a virile young man, Yino had long been struggling to keep his little brother down. He kept peeking out at the night sky to distract himself. If Yunjin had taken a bit more initiative just now, Yino probably would''ve gone with the flow.


    After all, His aunt strictly monitored things back at the Grand Tutor''s mansion. She not only searched under the bed for dirty books but also randomly inspected Yino''s trash for tissue content.


    All these years, Yino had been quite pent up. Many times it was beyond his control - that little bro down there would perk up eagerly at the slightest stimulation, as if injected with chicken blood.


    No helping it... that''s just how human biology works. The will isn''t enough to control every valve in the body.


    Thinking this, Yino sighed helplessly. With Yunjin already asleep, he didn''t dare mess around anymore. He could only take deep breaths again and again, trying to calm his body''s lingering excitement.


    The snowy wind blew cold in the night. Yino was sweating profusely. He had no choice but to turn over, carefully extracting his numb left arm from between the girl''s legs while observing her sweet sleeping face.


    Yino didn''t dare use too much force, afraid of waking Yunjin. There''d be no explaining it if she found his left hand resting between her belly and thighs.


    But pulling out slowly, Yunjin hugged him tight. Yino barely got his arm out a bit before the sleeping girl sensed something missing. She snuggled closer and grabbed his arm again.


    This time, though his left hand left her thighs, it got trapped in her embrace, his forearm wedged between two soft, fluffy buns.


    "..." Yino broke out in a cold sweat every time Yunjin moved. Now his left hand was in an even more dangerous spot.


    Like other men, Yino had a heart full of sin to some degree. Gulping, he carefully tried twisting his arm. Sure enough, as his arm rubbed against the girl''s thin undergarments, he felt a slightly protruding soft sensation.


    "Mm... nn..." In the stuffy air, Yunjin''s face flushed red as she let out faint moans.


    Your adventure continues at m v|l-e''-NovelFire.net


    Smack!


    At some point, Yino couldn''t help slapping himself. -Damn, I''m such a scumbag. First I burned the quilt her grandma hand-stitched, now I''m even taking advantage of their precious granddaughter...-


    Thinking this, Yino forcefully suppressed his little head, letting the big head retake control of his body. Using his right hand to support his left arm, he carefully extracted it from the girl''s embrace while minimizing contact with her buns.


    But just as Yino was about to succeed, an icy yet gentle voice suddenly came from outside the tent -


    "What are you doing?"


    "--!!!"


    ...


    Wuji Peak, back mountain, deep in the bamboo forest.


    Gu Wanglan sat in the dilapidated mountain temple, holding two crimson pills in his hand. His brows furrowed, sweat the size of beans sliding down his forehead, as if anxiously waiting for something.


    Buzz buzz buzz...


    After a long silence, several blood-colored vines grew from the ground, forming a black teleportation gate in midair.


    Seeing this, Gu Wanglan hurried forward and knelt on one knee.


    Until an extremely beautiful girl in a Western-style classical red evening gown with a bandage over her left eye and gray-white hair draped over her shoulders stepped out from the gate. (img in first chapter)


    Though based in red, strangely, many gray-white carnations grew on her gown. The artistry of white flowers blooming from a red sea, paired with her sickly pale skin wrapped in scattered bandages, gave off a desolate sense of beauty blending decay and nirvana.


    "Holy Maiden!" As the girl''s jade feet touched the earth, Gu Wanglan couldn''t help but utter a respectful greeting, burying his head even lower until he could only see under her blood-red dress - a pair of slender, long jade legs wrapped in white bandages.


    "I heard the mountain temple was discovered and the deer stolen." The girl addressed as Holy Maiden walked up and casually plucked a budding flower from the blood-colored vines beside her.


    She blew on it gently. The flower in her hand rapidly sprouted and bloomed into a stunning moonlight-white carnation.


    "I heard the Immortal Alliance has issued a wanted notice. Countless Wuji Sect cultivators are rushing to Snow Village to investigate clues." The girl continued relaying information expressionlessly. She glanced back at Gu Wanglan kneeling with his head bowed. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With just a look, Gu Wanglan broke out in a cold sweat. "H-Holy Maiden... please give me another chance..."


    He was at a loss for words, he could only stammer out a plea. "Do you know who stole the nine-colored deer?"


    "Based on my investigation, the deer thief is most likely Chen Jianxin! So next, as long as we kill Chen Jianxin, we can--"


    "Chen Jianxin?" This time, before Gu Wanglan could finish, the girl in the blood-red dress tilted her head doubtfully and interrupted him.


    Meeting Gu Wanglan''s trembling gaze, the girl brushed back the gray-white hair by her ear with one hand. At the same time, she narrowed her green right eye not covered by the bandage.


    "Raise your head and look at me."


    "Y-Yes!" Gu Wanglan carefully lifted his head.


    In front of him, a murderous red light was reflected in the girl''s eyes. After a moment of eye contact, the girl stared at the familiar illusion spell imprint in the depths of Gu Wanglan''s eyes. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but curl into a cold smile of amusement. She narrowed her eyes.


    "Heh, I knew it was her doing."


    "Holy Maiden, who is she? What''s going on?"


    "It''s nothing. You guessed right, it was Chen Jianxin." The girl in the blood-red dress sighed and waved her hand dismissively with disdain.


    She casually tossed the blooming carnation to the ground and stepped on it. Then she said coldly, "Since we''ve confirmed it was Chen Jianxin, let''s act swiftly and decisively."


    "After tonight, I can help trigger the full moon night ahead of time. When Chen Jianxin returns, make the sacrifice as soon as possible."


    Her words fell and she glanced back. lifted her leg, stepped into the teleportation gate, and vanished into the night.


    As the gate closed, the carnation crushed under her foot withered and decayed. It ultimately turned into a puddle of milky white viscous liquid that seeped invisibly into the earth.

 Chapter 80: Ch 80 - If you keep doing this, Ill take off my pants!

    At four in the morning, Yuyan called Yino away.


    Of course, he had to explain why he was in the same bed as Yunjin, why she was hugging his arm to her chest and thighs, and why there was such a big tent in his lower half...


    Oh and¡­ why the jade pendant Yuyan gave him ended up around Yunjin''s neck.


    Yino answered everything clearly, but Yuyan looked at him skeptically the whole time.


    It was really late, so Yuyan didn''t want to argue with Yino anymore.


    Her cold eyes glanced down for a few seconds and instantly helped Yino suppress his unsatisfied little brother.


    After that, Yuyan seriously instructed Yino about two things:


    First, don''t give her jade pendant to anyone else, not even Yunjin.


    Second, control yourself. Don''t touch Yunjin at night, and especially don''t secretly pitch any more tents.


    Although Yino didn''t know how Yuyan would supervise him, when he saw how strict his senior sister''s beautiful cold eyes were, he felt very guilty. No matter how much desire he built up from cuddling with Yunjin last night, the moment he made eye contact with Yuyan''s aloof aura, it all deflated.


    Maybe this was the legendary bloodline suppression unique to his senior sister.


    After Yuyan finished the two instructions and repeatedly confirmed Yino remembered them well, she left on her own.


    Before leaving, Yino couldn''t help but call out "Senior Sister".


    In the cold wind and snow, the white-clothed sword immortal stopped and turned around--


    "Senior, thank you for protecting me last night."


    Yino said sincerely.


    Under the first light of dawn at 4:30 AM, the fairy in white was stunned for a moment. Then she turned her face slightly, her cheeks reflecting a bit of the orange glow of daybreak.


    She snorted coldly, no longer keeping a stern face. Her beautiful eyes curved and her red lips smiled, a rare hint of happiness appeared on her face.


    Yino stared in a daze, as if one glance lasted ten thousand years.


    "You did alright last night. Control yourself from now on. When we get home, I will reward you."


    Yuyan praised him gently. But at the end, her gaze shifted down again, and her red lips curled into a cold smile.


    With those words, she lightly lifted her black-stockinged leg under her skirt, turned around and disappeared step by step into the snowy forest.


    "Reward..."


    Yino muttered to himself and blinked.


    It seemed like in that instant, he suddenly felt Yunjin wasn''t alluring at all. No matter how much he recalled the feeling of cuddling with her in bed, Yino''s heart was already calm, as steady as sage mode. This was the charm of the aloof female lead from the original game...


    With just a casual mention of a reward, she made Yino''s mind run wild with anticipation.


    "This is fine, nothing to regret."


    "Now that I''m calm, at least I won''t be too excited to fall asleep when I go back tonight."


    Yino shrugged helplessly. He also found it amazing that Yuyan only took a few minutes to instantly train the excited Yino into sage mode.


    In a sense, she was also the world''s best doctor.


    In the future, whenever Yino gets too energetic and his thoughts start wandering, he just needs to find Yuyan and make eye contact with her for a few seconds to immediately behave himself.


    Isn''t this more effective than Yino struggling by himself, taking deep breaths and tossing and turning?


    "Indeed, I should take a few minutes each day to make eye contact with Senior Sister and train my bearing and willpower."


    ¡­


    At noon, Yunjin stretched in the small tent, smacking her lips, reluctant to wake up from her sweet dreams.


    She opened her sleepy eyes, but in an instant, she was startled awake by the sleeping face of the young man right next to her mouth.


    --!


    "Wha- What''s going on?"


    Yunjin widened her eyes and muttered softly.


    But when she spoke, she disturbed the deeply asleep young man.


    He wrinkled his nose slightly and licked his lips. But with just that small motion of licking his lips, the tip of Yino''s tongue nearly touched Yunjin''s lips.


    "Mm!!!"


    Yunjin covered her mouth and quickly moved her face away.


    She panted lightly, her little heart pounding from the shock of nearly kissing right after waking up.


    After all, Yunjin really didn''t expect that they would sleep so close together, face to face, just a tiny bit from kissing!


    "What time is it... Yino doesn''t seem to be awake yet..."


    "I- I should get up and prepare some breakfast first..."


    Yunjin muttered to herself and propped herself up, about to sit up.


    But right then, she suddenly discovered another major issue--


    "I- I... I hugged young master''s arm and put my leg around his waist all night?!"


    "And when did her put his hand on my leg...!"


    Yunjin lowered her gaze and saw that her left leg was draped over Yino''s waist. Yino had also turned to face her, his left hand resting in her bosom while she hugged it, and his right hand very naturally holding her upper thigh.


    She had her leg around him while he had his hand on her leg.


    In a sense, this sleeping position was quite reasonable. Neither of them took more advantage than the other.


    "What- What do I do..."


    Yunjin had just woken up too. She had never experienced something so stimulating before. Her face instantly flushed bright red.


    Vaguely, she seemed to recall the conversation she had with Yino before bed last night.


    Those lines she said last night when her head felt dizzy didn''t seem like a big deal. But now it was noon the next day, the sun was shining, the small tent was no longer pitch-dark, and Yunjin''s head had become completely clear.


    Thinking back on it now, Yunjin really wanted to slap herself to death.


    -What the hell did I foolishly say to Yino last night, taking advantage of the ambiguous atmosphere in the darkness!-


    Moreover...


    Yunjin realized that last night, she was the one who took the initiative to wrap her leg around Yino first.


    "So... So improper..."


    Yunjin''s little face was bright red as she pulled Yino''s wrist, trying to move his palm off the back of her thigh first.


    But as soon as she tried to lift it, Yino unexpectedly stretched and yawned. The hand on her thigh seemed to relax and directly slapped Yunjin''s soft upper thigh with a smack, then gripped it again.


    "Eyaaah~!"


    Yunjin trembled from the slap, her little hand retracting in fear, not daring to move her thigh that Yino''s palm had slapped.


    Because that spot on her upper thigh was just too dangerous!


    Yunjin couldn''t help but lean forward, sticking out her perky butt. She was afraid that if she made any more noise, the dreaming Yino might accidentally move his hand further up, slap it down hard, grab and squeeze her...


    -No, that can''t happen!-


    -Even if it''s young master Yino, w.. we can''t suddenly progress this quickly!-


    The more Yunjin thought about it, the redder her face became. Her breathing grew more rapid too. She had just woken up but already felt dizzy again.


    Seeing Yino''s palm still gripping her upper thigh, Yunjin held back for a while but finally couldn''t resist poking the deeply asleep young man''s cheek:


    "Young master Yino... Wake up¡­ please..."


    Normally, Yunjin was quite introverted and reserved. She would feel bad disturbing someone who was sleeping soundly.


    But today was a special case!


    If she didn''t wake Yino up soon, Yunjin wouldn''t just have her thigh groped, but much more!


    However, right as Yunjin was lost in wild thoughts and getting anxious, Yino''s face felt uncomfortable and he took the initiative to turn over--


    "Young Master!!!"


    This time, Yunjin couldn''t help but cry out.


    Because although Yino''s turn did make his right hand let go of her thigh, it was precisely because of this motion that his left arm, which had been under the girl''s bosom all night, rubbed past her soft little buns with his elbow!


    "?_?"


    Yino was also startled awake by Yunjin''s shout.


    He quickly sat up and looked around in confusion, "What happened? Did Senior Yuyan come again?"


    "No... It''s- It''s nothing..."


    Seeing the young man finally awake, Yunjin also covered the little buns on her chest and calmed down, looking at Yino with a wronged expression.


    She knew Yino was innocent, but now that he was looking at her in bewilderment, Yunjin had a guilty face, having no idea how to explain their shameful sleeping position last night. After all...


    Yino didn''t know what happened last night but Yunjin woke up early. She saw everything with her own eyes and even felt it firsthand!


    What was hard for Yunjin to say was that her inner thigh still felt numb and tingly. There was likely a handprint from Yino''s slap near her butt!


    That was just from a short while in the morning. First they almost kissed, then she was nearly spanked on the butt!


    Yunjin didn''t even dare imagine what other intimate things they did during the long night while asleep.


    "What happened?"


    "Why is your face so red? It can''t be from the heat, right?"


    Yino rubbed his eyes and sat up straight, confused by Yunjin''s flushed face and the steam rising from her forehead so early in the morning.


    But right then, before Yunjin could find the right words, her gaze was once again drawn to a certain huge thing that had awakened on Yino--


    "Ah... Ahhh..."


    "Huh?"


    Yino followed Yunjin''s line of sight and looked down. The corner of his mouth twitched in embarrassment.


    If it were Jinyue or Yuyan, he wouldn''t find this hard to talk about. Anyone with a bit of common sense would understand this extremely normal physiological phenomenon.


    But... For a pure and innocent girl like Yunjin, it was hard to say.


    "Wait, calm down first and listen to my explanation--"


    "I... I... You... Your... You..."


    It was Yunjin''s first time seeing such a huge thing in person. She was so startled her words came out in a stutter.


    She had heard her senior sisters in the sect say before that the bigger a man stood, the more fiercely he wanted to do certain pervy things...


    Now it seemed Yunjin suddenly had the feeling of experiencing it herself.


    Just as the two were feeling awkward in the small tent, Yino keenly heard footsteps approaching outside.


    Seeing Yunjin about to cry from fright, Yino instantly realized the severity of the problem.


    "No no no, my dear, you absolutely can''t cry!"


    He stepped forward, trying to explain to Yunjin.


    But at that moment, all of Yunjin''s attention was focused on that divine spear. Her face alternated between pale and blushing red as she hurriedly scooted back.


    In her daze, Yunjin thought of the pervy things she had heard from her senior sisters before. It seemed even her trembling body had already anticipated what was about to fiercely happen next.


    Seeing the girl really about to cry, Yino quickly pounced forward and covered her mouth.


    "Mmph... Mmm..."


    "No, stop making noise! Someone''s coming!"


    Yino glanced back at the figures outside the tent, his tone growing stern.


    He had also just woken up and had no idea what was wrong with Yunjin, her face turning red and her mood sensitive so early in the morning.


    But for the sake of his and Yunjin''s reputations, Yino had no choice but to be a bit harsh with her--


    "No crying! If you keep crying, I really will take off my pants!"


    "Mm..."


    Hearing this, although Yunjin''s face turned even redder, her tense and sensitive emotions clearly calmed down a lot.


    Rather than being frightened, she seemed a bit stunned, her mind going blank.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to calm down. Don''t make a fuss."


    "Mm... Mhm..."


    Yunjin nodded obediently.


    For a simple and naive little girl like Yunjin, occasionally using a stern tone really could scare her into behaving.


    Only three seconds passed. Even Yino didn''t expect Yunjin to actually hold back her tears.


    In the enclosed space of the small tent, Yunjin lay under Yino as he covered her mouth. Her misty, puppy-like eyes gazed at Yino affectionately, seemingly having already prepared herself mentally for something strange.


    Only after the footsteps outside the tent faded away did Yino finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Yunjin, it''s okay if you don''t understand. I don''t blame you. But listen carefully to what I''m about to say!"


    "This is a normal physiological phenomenon that every male has when he wakes up in the morning. If you don''t believe me, I can take you to ask the other male disciples later if it''s true..."


    He explained seriously.


    Yunjin listened with a red face, "No, let''s not ask. I believe you."


    "That''s good then."


    Yino breathed a sigh of relief. "But since you already understand, can you stop looking at me with that wronged and shy expression?"


    "Oh..."


    Yunjin let out an "oh" and nodded honestly.


    But this time, Yino inhaled sharply and raised an eyebrow.


    Explore more adventures at m,v l''e-NovelFire.net


    "Wait... Did your eyes just show disappointment?"


    "N-No they didn''t!"


    ...


    ...


    ... Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the top of Northern Peak, in the ruins of the Divine Shrine.


    Jinyue lifted a piece of broken wood and glanced at the nine-colored compass she had been searching for.


    She smiled coldly and looked back at the sword-carrying young man who was also investigating.


    "Junior Brother Chen, look here!"


    "I think I found a strange compass under these ruins!"

 Chapter 81: Ch 81 - If He Can Figure It Out, Ill Jump Off This Cliff!

    Jinyue was both a fun-loving person and a hard worker. She had wanted to stay and play in the Northern Snow Village for a few more days, but she didn''t expect Yanran to become suspicious so quickly. To keep Yanran patient, Jinyue had no choice but to make a promise. If she didn''t get down to business soon, Yanran might really file a complaint with the organization.


    Thinking about this, Jinyue yawned out of boredom. She watched Chen Jianxin studying the compass for a long time without reaching any conclusion and thought to herself, -He''s really stupid. If it were that cunning guy Yino, he would have figured it out long ago. Oh no... He already took the Nine-Colored Deer, so he doesn''t even need to decipher it!-


    "Chen Jianxin, give me that compass for a second."


    "I just discovered that when you inject spiritual energy into this compass, the eight trigrams symbols on it rotate in different directions..."


    Seeing that Chen Jianxin was making no progress, Jinyue had no choice but to remind him again.


    Jinyue felt exhausted. According to her original plan, Yunjin should have stayed with the team during this snow village investigation. If Yunjin were here, she would definitely understand these clues about the Nine-Colored Divine Deer''s magical tools.


    At that time, with just a little word from Jinyue, Yunjin would have a bit of realization and follow the clues from various tribes to the back mountain of the Wuji Sect. That way, Jinyue wouldn''t need to rack her own brain, and Yunjin would lead Chen Jianxin to investigate the truth behind the snow village''s destruction. However...


    This morning, Jinyue had waited at the hot spring base for a long time but couldn''t find where Yunjin and Yino had gone. Realizing that Yanran''s patience was limited and that she would be suspected if she kept slacking off, Jinyue had to put aside Yino and Yunjin for now and follow Chen Jianxin''s team to investigate alone.


    Now, without Yunjin to help solve the puzzle, Jinyue had to study these clues by herself.


    "Oh that''s true! Injecting spiritual energy can activate it!"


    "And Senior, I found that no matter how you inject spiritual energy or twist the runes, the needle on this compass always points in a certain direction!"


    "Could this be a compass?"


    Chen Jianxin was still studying the Nine-Colored Compass, analyzing it for a long time before finally suggesting it was a compass.


    "A compass?"


    "Haha, little Chen, your brain is really... really imaginative!"


    Jinyue held her forehead with one hand, smiling awkwardly but politely. She looked at Chen Jianxin as if he were a fool, feeling like staying here was torture.


    She wasn''t from the snow village either. She only knew the general plot development because of her knowledge of the prophecy. But when it came to analyzing each clue in detail, Jinyue was no expert. Just like that night at the Mountain Temple, Jinyue didn''t know every mechanism and had to figure it out through trial and error.


    But when solving puzzles with Yino, Jinyue felt very relaxed. After all, Yino was very smart. He would always discover the mechanisms first and remind Jinyue. Even when they encountered danger, Yino could step in and solo the boss...


    Now that Jinyue was used to being carried, solving puzzles alone with Chen Jianxin made her deeply feel the torment of solo puzzle-solving.


    -Yino... Where on earth did you run off to...-


    -If all else fails, at least lend me Yunjin...-


    Jinyue felt physically and mentally exhausted, squatting at the entrance of the ancestral hall and gazing into the distance with a sense of despair.


    Suddenly, Jinyue''s eyes widened.


    "Chen Jianxin, wait! I think I found someone who can really help us solve the puzzle!" Continue your saga on m|v-l''e -NovelFire.net


    Hard work pays off. After squatting at the entrance of the ancestral hall and looking for a long time, Jinyue finally saw a man and a woman who had just woken up at the bottom of the heavenly staircase on the summit.


    -These two guys must have secretly set up a tent in the woods last night!-


    -Who knows what they were doing, sleeping in until noon!-


    Jinyue put her hands on her slender waist, gently biting her red lips, her enchanting eyes filled with a hint of unusual color.


    Behind her, Chen Jianxin and the other Wuji Sect disciples also gathered to join in the excitement.


    "Look! Young Master Yino is finally here!" sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "And Senior Yunjin is here too. I heard that Senior Yunjin''s hometown is right here in the Northern Luo Snow Mountain. She must know some mythical stories about the snow village, right?"


    "Definitely! Sister Yunjin''s hometown is right at the foot of this mountain!"


    The crowd chattered, their previously gloomy expressions finally seeing a glimmer of hope.


    Beside them, Chen Jianxin held the compass in his hands, his face already aching from trying to decipher it and now looking even more annoyed.


    "Tsk, that suspicious guy is following us again."


    "What''s so great about him being here? He doesn''t know anything. He''s just basking in Senior Yunjin''s glory by monopolizing her..."


    Due to last night''s experience and Jinyue''s repeated subtle guidance, Chen Jianxin had already developed serious suspicions and jealousy towards Yino.


    He couldn''t understand why everyone trusted Yino so much. Even though Yino''s behavior last night was extremely suspicious, no one paid any attention to his questionable actions. They all just foolishly praised how amazing Young Master was.


    So, while chatting with Jinyue on the way up to the Divine Shrine this morning, Chen Jianxin couldn''t help but quietly voice his deep-seated doubts.


    He thought that only Jinyue was willing to investigate with him now, and only Jinyue patiently analyzed the clues with him...


    If it was the clever Senior Jinyue, she should at least be able to see some of the suspicious points about Yino!


    However, after Chen Jianxin finished his long-winded explanation, Jinyue actually looked puzzled and even asked Chen Jianxin, "Is it because Senior Yuyan won''t teach you swordsmanship, so you''ve been jealous of Yino all along?"


    These words instantly hit Chen Jianxin''s sore spot, causing him to break down on the spot, his face turning red with embarrassment.


    He wanted to lose his temper, but seeing the innocent look on the young girl''s face, Chen Jianxin felt that her way of thinking was the same as the other Wuji Sect disciples, which was very normal and not her fault.


    After all... Yino was really good at creating coincidences.


    First, he used the blizzard to abandon Jinyue halfway up the mountain. Then, he left Yunjin alone at the hot spring base and disappeared. Later, when Yino returned, not only had his cultivation soared, but his demeanor was strange. During the battle with the evil cult members, he frequently engaged in dialogue with them, as if they had known each other for a long time!


    If Chen Jianxin had to guess, Yino might be a mole from the Full Moon Sect! Last night, those cult members were let up the mountain by him. During the time Yino disappeared after ditching Yunjin and Jinyue, he tipped off the Full Moon Sect members, leading them into the village for a massacre...


    And all of this was just an act put on by Yino to gain trust!


    Thinking of this, Chen Jianxin secretly swallowed and felt an unspeakable sense of mission.


    -Damn it, am I the only one who sees through this? Is everyone else foolishly kept in the dark?-


    "What''s wrong?"


    At some point, Jinyue turned her head, her beautiful eyes that reflected the blood-colored curse mark were thought-provoking.


    Knowing that he was the only sober one among the drunken crowd, and having experienced several setbacks before, Chen Jianxin no longer wanted to share his conspiracy theories with Jinyue.


    Even if he told her, she wouldn''t believe him. Instead, he might be mocked...


    -Although Senior Jinyue is cute and beautiful, her mouth is really venomous. She could always easily say things that instantly broke my defenses with an innocent face!-


    "It''s nothing. If you want to wait for Yino, you can wait by yourself."


    "I''m going back to study the clues in this shrine!"


    Chen Jianxin looked serios and snorted coldly, intending to stay away from these ignorant people.


    But before he could take two steps, Jinyue called out to him again:


    "Chen Jianxin!"


    "Wh-What?"


    Although Chen Jianxin sounded defiant, his heart still beat a little faster when he turned his head to look at the foxgirl.


    He thought Jinyue would ask him to stay, but the next second, the ponytailed girl put her hands on her hips and said with some dissatisfaction:


    "It''s fine if you leave, but give me back that compass!"


    "Compass?"


    Chen Jianxin was stunned.


    He just remembered that it was Jinyue who had found this old compass in the ruins, so the compass should be returned to her.


    "Yeah, you can''t understand the runes on this compass anyway. Maybe Young Master Yino can figure it out?"


    When it came to Yino, Jinyue had a foolishly worshipful expression on her face, but there was a bit of playfulness deep in her eyes.


    She deliberately didn''t mention Yunjin and emphasized Yino instead.


    As expected, this sentence instantly made Chen Jianxin, who already harbored conspiracy theories, even more resentful.


    "Tsk..."


    -Everyone believes in him like religious followers... as if he''s an almighty immortal and believing in him will grant eternal life...-


    Chen Jianxin secretly mocked.


    Thinking of the unpleasant memory of being instantly defeated by Jinyue''s words before, this time Chen Jianxin only silently complained. On the surface, he didn''t dare say much. He stepped forward and cleanly returned the compass to the young girl. Before leaving, he laughed coldly at Jinyue:


    "If Yino can figure it out, I''ll jump off this peak right away!"


    "Heh!? For real!?..."


    Jinyue stopped in her tracks, her voice stuttering in surprise.


    "You don''t need to persuade me. I, Chen Jianxin, always keep my word, and what I say is based on evidence!"


    Chen Jianxin snorted coldly, still looking solemn as if he were the only sober one among the drunken crowd.


    But as his words fell, Jinyue slightly curled her lips and teased mischievously: "You said it yourself. What if Yino really can figure out the secrets of this Nine-Colored Compass?"


    "Ha, you sure know how to ''what if.''"


    Having been lowered several times, Chen Jianxin felt embarrassed and his face turned red under Jinyue''s playful gaze.


    He snorted coldly, feeling disdainful as he waved his hand:


    "Yino grew up in Luo City since he was a child, a young master who has never done any manual labor. He probably doesn''t even know where the Northern Falling Snow Village is on the map!"


    "If someone like him can easily understand the ancient magical tools of this remote mountain village, that would be even more suspicious! It would prove that my previous guesses were true!"

 Chapter 82: Ch 82 - Yino, Why Wont You Cooperate! I

    Chen Jianxin was furious with Jinyue. After making his vicious vow, he turned around and left without looking back.


    Jinyue remained squatting at the entrance of the shrine, holding an old bronze Nine-Colored Compass in her arms. She watched Chen Jianxin''s retreating figure. Although she had just been yelled at, Jinyue wasn''t angry at all. Instead, her red lips curled into a smile, as if she had found something amusing and satisfying.


    Jinyue glanced back at Yino, who was still climbing the stairs at the foot of the mountain. She didn''t rush to reveal herself, but quietly retreated behind the crowd, planning to give Yino another little surprise.


    But this time, as soon as Yino reached the summit of the Divine Deer Shrine, his eyes were already vigilantly scanning the surroundings until he spotted a sneaky little foxgirl hiding behind the crowd.


    Instantly, Yino snorted coldly and smiled, not feeling surprised at all.


    He had expected this!


    In Yino''s eyes, Jinyue was like Schrodinger''s fox. When you suddenly realized she hadn''t shown up for a while, you had to watch every blind spot, wondering if she was hiding somewhere plotting mischief.


    After spending so much time together, Yino had long gotten used to the fate of Jinyue appearing out of nowhere to pester him.


    When he woke up at noon, Yino was already thinking about today''s schedule. He wanted to go to the Divine Deer Shrine on the summit of the back mountain because according to the walkthrough from his previous life, the treasure and medicinal ingredients needed to help the Nine-Colored Deer recover its vitality were buried under those ruins.


    But the problem was that Jinyue was definitely waiting for him at this shrine too.


    If Yino brought Yunjin with him, then Yunjin would most likely be lured by Jinyue again, just like in the game, following the clues to the back mountain of the Wuji Sect and getting stabbed to death by Gu Wanglan...


    But if he didn''t bring Yunjin, Yino couldn''t just leave a her alone in the snow-covered mountain valley, could he?


    Ever since encountering the cult members last night, Yunjin had become especially clingy to Yino, following him wherever he went.


    This left Yino in a dilemma.


    The Northern Falling Snow Village was actually not that big. Apart from a secret chamber in the shrine, all the other places had been ransacked by the cult members, leaving no valuable buildings.


    Either Yino had to give up the Nine-Colored Deer''s materials for Yunjin''s sake and stay in the Northern Snow Mountain to slack off until the mission was over;


    Or Yino had to bring Yunjin back to the original plot line for the sake of the Nine-Colored Deer''s materials.


    After much deliberation, Yino finally decided to take a gamble.


    After all, if he went to the shrine, he would definitely be able to get the Nine-Colored Deer''s materials, but Yunjin''s death wasn''t a certainty. There was still a lot of room for maneuvering before the end of the first arc of the game! Now, with the cultivation boost from last night''s sacrifice, Yino wasn''t that afraid of Jinyue anymore.


    He had the confidence to save Yunjin from her fatal ending!


    "Senior Jinyue, did you find something good again?"


    At the entrance of the shrine, Yino directly called out Jinyue, who was hiding in his blind spot, under the gaze of many disciples.


    Behind the crowd, the girl''s petite body trembled in shock.


    More than the frustration of being discovered during her sneak attack, what surprised Jinyue even more was that this time, before she could even open her mouth, Yino had already completely seen through her little scheme!


    "How did you know I found a clue?"


    Jinyue walked up to him, putting her hands behind her back, pouting with a hint of boredom.


    If she were in her fox form right now, she would definitely be wagging her tail nervously!


    Yino had already anticipated the following plot development and remained unfazed:


    "Your face"


    "My face?" The girl blinked her peach blossom eyes and pinched her own little cheek.


    "Every time you want to play a prank, your eyes will slightly narrow, and you have a habit of licking your little canine tooth with the tip of your tongue. It''s like your mischievous thoughts are written all over your face..."


    Yino once again bluntly exposed her on the spot.


    Instantly, Jinyue became even more unhappy, her face puffed up like a hamster as she stared at Yino with her seductive eyes.


    "See, you must be brewing some little scheme again right now."


    Yino snorted coldly, his eyes became sharp as if they could pierce through one''s heart, making Jinyue''s delicate body tremble slightly.


    Before, Yino was still willing to play dumb in front of Jinyue because he didn''t want to attract too much attention from her.


    But now, Yino found that playing dumb was completely useless. Jinyue would still pester him the same way no matter what. Moreover, Jinyue had already witnessed Yino killing the cult members last night.


    Rather than continuing this childish game of pretending, Yino felt it was better to confront Jinyue directly.


    And the more straightforward Yino was, the more uncomfortable Jinyue became.


    After all, for a mischievous witch, having all her little schemes seen through was even more unbearable than being killed!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I wasn''t thinking of doing anything bad at all!"


    Jinyue crossed her arms in front of her chest, turned her puffy face away, and lightly stomped her foot.


    Although she was still acting cute, her expression wasn''t as sweet as before.


    Jinyue handed the compass she had been hiding behind her back to Yino, then smiled meaningfully:


    "Yino, look at this thing! Isn''t it amazing? I just found this compass under the ruins of the shrine-"


    "I''m not looking at it."


    Yino recognized the Nine-Colored Compass from the game at a glance, but recalling Yunjin''s tragic fate in the plot, he decisively averted his gaze, not bothering to pay attention to Jinyue.


    At the same time, he pulled the silly-haired girl behind him and walked into the shrine without looking back.


    "Uh!!!? That thing..."


    Yunjin''s ahoge stood up straight as she stared intently at the Nine-Colored Compass in Jinyue''s hands, feeling a bit reluctant to leave even when being pulled away.


    But this time, before she could say anything, Yino directly covered her eyes.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. It''s just a broken toy. Let''s go"


    "Oh..."


    Yunjin pouted her lips. Although she was still curious about the Nine-Colored Compass, after being scolded by Yino in the morning, Yunjin had become more obedient now. She didn''t cry or make a fuss, and like a little chick, her body instinctively followed Yino''s butt, going wherever he went.


    "Yino, let me tell you, everyone has been working hard all morning, but they couldn''t figure out the secret of this compass-"


    Jinyue raised her little nose, still confidently telling Yino the background story of the compass. But halfway through her explanation, she was quietly reminded by a disciple beside her. Only then did she open her eyes and realize that Yino had already left with Yunjin. Discover stories at m,v l''-NovelFire.net


    "Hey, you?!"


    Jinyue was about to curse but stopped herself, stomping her feet in anger.


    More than being angry about being ignored, she was now feeling anxious. She quickly chased after Yino and hooked her arm around his.


    The girl stood on tiptoe, trying her best to hold the compass up to Yino''s face-


    "Come on, Yino, just take a look!"


    "I''m not looking." Yino said coldly.


    "Hmph! Fine, don''t look then!"


    Jinyue made a face at Yino and turned to Yunjin with a welcoming smile: "How about Sister Yunjin helps everyone take a look?"


    "I''m not looking either."


    Yino unexpectedly answered in a fake voice.


    "Huh? Huh? Sister Yunjin isn''t looking either?"


    Jinyue was rejected by two people in a row, leaving her a bit dazed for a moment. She had anticipated Yino''s refusal, but she didn''t expect Yunjin to be so decisively ruthless too.


    But just as Jinyue was stunned, she noticed that Yunjin herself was also looking up at Yino with a surprised gaze. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yino! You were imitating Yunjin''s voice just now, weren''t you!"


    Jinyue finally realized what was going on and gritted her teeth in anger once more.


    She walked up to them again, stuffed the compass into the ahoge-haired girl''s arms, then said with eyes full of expectation: "I heard that Sister Yunjin''s hometown is right at the foot of this Northern Snow Mountain, and she grew up listening to the legends of the snow village. I believe Sister Yunjin must have unique insights into this magical compass!"


    "Right, everyone?"


    After a round of awkward flattery, Jinyue didn''t forget to turn around and rope in the other onlooking disciples. Everyone nodded in agreement, looking at Yunjin with eyes full of anticipation.


    Instantly, Yunjin, holding the compass, felt a sense of responsibility from everyone''s expectations, but she was also a bit at a loss.


    She looked at Yino with pleading eyes, wanting to use her knowledge to help everyone decipher this compass, but also afraid of angering Yino and getting scolded again. She was even more afraid that if she didn''t behave well, Yino would take off his pants when they returned at night...


    "Forget it, you can take a look then."


    Yino wasn''t angry, just smiling slightly, having expected this.


    Since he had already chosen to come to the Divine Deer Shrine, it was nothing more than an attempt to see if he could shake off Jinyue. But from the moment Jinyue chased after him and forcibly struck up a conversation, Yino could tell that he would have to accompany Jinyue through this plot development today no matter what.


    In a sense, it was really like playing a game in his previous life.

 Chapter 83: Ch 83 - Yino, Why Wont You Cooperate! II

    "You can take a look then."


    Yino wasn''t angry, just smiling slightly, having expected this.


    Since he had already chosen to come to the Divine Deer Shrine, it was nothing more than an attempt to see if he could shake off Jinyue. But from the moment Jinyue chased after him and forcibly struck up a conversation, Yino could tell that he would have to accompany Jinyue through this plot development today no matter what. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In a sense, it was really like playing a game in his previous life.


    For key mission storylines, no matter how much you try to take shortcuts, you''ll still end up triggering that plot development in the end...


    -Damn it, this was just like life. Neither could be skipped!-


    "This compass has a deer symbol on it, so it should be related to the guardian deity of the snow village, the Nine-Colored Divine Deer..."


    "And the ancient characters on this compass, I guess, should be the native script of the snow village. If I''m not mistaken, these symbols seem to be used in conjunction with the angle of sunlight at different times to cross-reference coordinates..."


    After a moment of waiting, Yunjin observed the compass in her arms and said thoughtfully.


    Yino''s head was already aching from listening to this.


    After all, this was the standard plot development. Even Yunjin''s lines were exactly the same, making Yino momentarily unable to distinguish between the game and reality.


    In his previous life, he couldn''t skip the storyline while playing the game. Now that he was reborn, he definitely couldn''t skip life either.


    So, Yino completely gave up struggling and stood beside Yunjin, enduring it for a long time.


    "I suspect that this compass works by injecting spiritual energy, then based on the intersection of different directions and coordinate axes, it''s used to locate something within a certain circular range..."


    "But I just don''t know what exactly this compass is used to find."


    After waiting for a long time, Yunjin finally stated her full analysis.


    At the same time, Jinyue also raised her head and looked at Yino with a thought-provoking gaze.


    "Young Master, do you have any ideas?"


    "I don''t understand. It''s too advanced."


    Yino shrugged his shoulders, not bothering to respond to Jinyue.


    "You don''t understand? This is a compass related to the Nine-Colored Deer!"


    Jinyue narrowed her peach blossom eyes, also getting angry at Yino''s perfunctory attitude.


    She still remembered Chen Jianxin''s bet just now! She wanted to see Chen Jianxin perform that cliff-jumping stunt!


    As the host of the Nine-Colored Deer, Yino didn''t need to listen to Yunjin''s analysis at all. He should have already guessed the purpose of this compass...


    -But why was he still pretending to be dumb even now?-


    Jinyue had actively delivered this perfect opportunity for Yino to slap Chen Jianxin in the face! Why wouldn''t he take advantage of it!


    "Yino, take a closer look. Don''t you think the direction of the compass needle is suspicious?"


    Jinyue took the compass back from Yunjin''s hands, then said to Yino with a sense of urgency, holding it up to his face.


    Yino took the compass, secretly placing a fox hair underneath it, then widened his eyes in surprise-


    "Oh! I think I found something!"


    "Really? What is it?"


    As soon as he said this, Jinyue also nodded repeatedly, looking at Yino with anticipation, waiting for him to give the answer.


    "Isn''t it pointing at you? Could it be that the villagers of the snow village used it to hunt snow foxes in the mountains?"


    He said with a straight face.


    Jinyue instantly broke down: "Hu-Hunt? Yino, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Look, the needle is really pointing at you!"


    Yino adjusted the angle, and sure enough, the compass needle was pointing at Jinyue.


    For a moment, Jinyue also looked down. Only then did she realize that the Nine-Colored Compass, which originally pointed in the direction of the Wuji Sect, now had its needle truly pointing at her.


    "How... How is that possible..."


    She blinked, and for a moment, Jinyue felt like she might be hallucinating.


    She first looked up at Yino with suspicion, then looked at the compass again. She moved her body back and forth, but even so, the needle of the Nine-Colored Compass kept aiming at Jinyue like a precise enemy-seeking device.


    "No, no... This compass found in the Divine Deer Shrine, why is it always pointing at me?"


    "Is there a possibility that whoever this compass points to is the real culprit behind the extermination of the snow village?"


    Yino suddenly spoke up.


    But this time, his voice was very low, almost only hearable to Jinyue.


    Instantly, Jinyue''s face turned pale. She looked up at Yino, shaking her head slightly with panic and unease.


    After all, this was no joke.


    Although Jinyue wasn''t the culprit, she was indeed a mole. If Yino''s voice had been a little louder, Jinyue would have really been in an unexplainable situation today.


    "Just kidding. It seems this compass is pointing randomly."


    At some point, Yino smiled and put away the fox hair he had placed under the compass, then said with surprise.


    He injected spiritual energy into the compass and turned it again, but this time, the compass needle didn''t track Jinyue anymore and instead rotated randomly in different directions.


    "..."


    For a moment, Jinyue was completely dumbfounded. She widened her eyes like she was studying a magic trick, observing Yino''s hands back and forth.


    After studying it for a long time, she found that what Yino said was really amazing!


    "How about it? I helped you clear the suspicion of being a fox demon. And you owe me another favor now."


    Yino lowered his voice and whispered to Jinyue again with an evil smile.


    Seeing him so confident, Jinyue didn''t dare to refute for a moment. She could only nod obediently and instinctively gave Yino a grateful look, although she had no idea why the compass had tracked her just now.


    Jinyue originally had control over the script and was just playing along with the intention of guiding things. But now, she herself had become personally involved and felt nervous.


    "But, but..."


    "I clearly saw this compass pointing in a fixed direction just now... How did it suddenly break like this..."


    Jinyue still couldn''t let it go and shook the compass in her arms.


    She also tried injecting spiritual energy, but as the compass needle became more and more chaotic, Jinyue''s little face also reflected a hint of panic and unease.


    If the compass was broken, how could she complete the plan she had promised Yanran?


    "You must have been seeing things. This compass was broken to begin with."


    Yino shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly.


    "Yino, you- you definitely did something to the compass just now!"


    "Why, why did you break it... You clearly know everything...!!"


    Jinyue noticed a flash of coldness in Yino''s eyes and suddenly realized something. She bit her red lips in embarrassment and anger, but also feeling a bit powerless about Yino''s actions.


    In fact, she had no idea why Yino kept targeting her like this today.


    From hiding to give Yino a surprise, to enthusiastically presenting the compass to Yino...


    Jinyue clearly had no ill intentions, but she kept getting the cold shoulder everywhere!


    She didn''t understand why Yino kept pretending to be dumb.


    Back at the Mountain Temple, she had personally witnessed Yino taking away the legendary Nine-Colored Deer under the guise of being good friends!


    Now, in the hometown of the Nine-Colored Deer, with such a big Nine-Colored Compass right in front of them, and the compass even had a little deer pattern carved on it, Jinyue refused to believe that Yino couldn''t understand it. Moreover...


    -Wasn''t Yino even a little curious about why the Snow Village was exterminated?-


    -Wasn''t Yino even a little interested in investigating why the Nine-Colored Deer was imprisoned in the dungeon behind the Wuji Sect''s back mountain?-


    Jinyue simply couldn''t understand.


    She had dug up all these clues for Yino. With just a nod and a word from Yino, he could fiercely slap Chen Jianxin in the face in front of everyone, then lead the crowd straight to the back mountain of the Wuji Sect to uncover the truth. That way...


    Not only could Chen Jianxin escape his fatal ending, but Yino could also gain great merit for solving the case! And Gu Wanglan, the pawn planted by the Full Moon Sect in the Wuji Sect, would eventually be thrown into the dungeon by the sect because the truth about the snow village was revealed! In that case...


    The organization''s prophecy and plans would all be thwarted under Jinyue''s secret guidance!


    -Such a simple plan to break out of the situation, why wouldn''t Yino cooperate?-


    -Yino, do you have to play dumb at such a critical moment?-


    -If you don''t want to accept my kindness, fine, but why do you have to break my compass!-


    Seeing Yino being so unreasonable, Jinyue hugged the malfunctioning compass, her eyes almost turning red with grievance.


    She tried countless times, but the compass remained broken. Jinyue couldn''t help but feel more and more desperate. She glared at Yino, biting her teeth, and her enchanting eyes vaguely reflected a string of unprecedentedly deep and dark curse marks.


    -Yino, you forced me to do this!-


    Jinyue generally didn''t use abyss-type illusion techniques. This was her final trump card. Enjoy exclusive content from m-v l''-NovelFire.net


    But today, Yino had gone too far. If the Nine-Colored Compass was really broken like this, then all of Jinyue''s long-prepared plans would fall through.


    So, even if she had to use her trump card next, Jinyue had to figure out what was going on with the compass and find a way to correct this plot development!


    This was also Jinyue''s true way of doing things over the years!


    She would secretly guide things in the opposite direction of the prophecy. And if things developed in a direction that deviated from her expectations, Jinyue wouldn''t mind using some unconventional means, using illusion techniques to forcibly brainwash everyone, and then pull the timeline back to the track she had designed!


    And just as the dark curse marks in Jinyue''s enchanting eyes became more and more ferocious, Chen Jianxin''s smug laughter suddenly came from behind the crowd:


    "Thinking the compass is used to hunt snow foxes? Hahahahah. Laughable!"


    "Sister Jinyue, don''t make things difficult for Young Master Yino. I already said that a young master from the Central Plains like him couldn''t possibly understand the secrets of the snow village."


    "Everyone, look at me! Look at me!"


    "Just now, by piecing together the broken murals, I have figured out the true meaning of this magical Nine-Colored Compass!"


    "Legend has it that the Nine-Colored Divine Deer is playful and rebellious by nature. The more solemn and grand the day of worship, the more the Divine Deer likes to play pranks, secretly running down the mountain during snowstorms to play hide-and-seek with the tribespeople who come to worship it..."


    "Later on, every year during festivals, the Nine-Colored Divine Deer would play hide-and-seek with the villagers of the snow village, causing great trouble for the villagers."


    "So, they created a magical Nine-Colored Compass. As long as they grind the naturally shed antlers of the Nine-Colored Deer into powder each year and sprinkle it on the sensing device of the compass, this Nine-Colored Compass can locate the Nine-Colored Deer based on its aura.


    The villagers can then send someone down the mountain a few days before important festival days to find the Nine-Colored Divine Deer that''s hiding and playing hide-and-seek!"


    "This is the true usage of the Nine-Colored Compass!"

 Chapter 84: Ch 84 - I Shouldnt Have Gotten Mad at Him! I

    "Wait, you said this compass has a sensor?" Explore new worlds at m,v l''-NovelFire.net


    After hearing Chen Jianxin''s explanation, Jinyue finally realized what was going on. She quickly retracted the curse marks in her right eye socket.


    She blinked, first observing Yino cautiously. After confirming that Yino had a dazed look and hadn''t noticed her eye color change just now, she hurriedly tried placing a strand of her hair under the compass.


    In an instant, the previously chaotic compass needle accurately pointed towards Jinyue''s direction again-


    "Yi! No!"


    The foxgirl suddenly realized what had happened. She gritted her teeth angrily, like a little vicious dog slapped in the face by a meat bun. Her enchanting eyes glared at Yino with both grievance and ferocious cuteness.


    Jinyue felt her intelligence had been insulted. But what made her even more furious was that she had actually been fooled by this little trick and even got scared to the point of almost using abyss-type illusion techniques.


    "So that''s how it works. Maybe you accidentally dropped your hair on this compass just now."


    Yino looked away and whistled, feeling a bit guilty.


    Jinyue puffed up her cheeks, snatched the hand Yino was hiding behind his back, and sure enough, found a few strands of reddish-brown hair.


    "Yino! When did you¡­ !"


    She stood on tiptoe in front of Yino, angrily holding up this evidence. Yino blinked, averting his gaze, and remained silent. But even without him saying anything, Jinyue, through a brief recollection, seemed to vaguely recall their occasional intimate contact when they were in the Mountain Temple before.


    At that time, Yino was always playing tricks to scare her, saying that the eyes of the Buddha statue seemed to move and kept staring at Jinyue... As a result, Jinyue was badly frightened and accidentally fell into Yino''s embrace several times. Later, Yino treated Jinyue''s feet in and carried her, who had difficulty moving, on his back, stopping and starting abruptly...


    These accidental contacts naturally involved skin friction. At the time, Jinyue thought Yino was just a pervert trying to take advantage of her, but considering that Yino had saved her life, Jinyue turned a blind eye. She didn''t expect that this guy was actually on the third level, even his perversion was an act. He was simply taking advantage of various opportunities to secretly pluck Jinyue''s hair!


    "You! You despicable, shameless, and emotionally manipulative big pervert! Just you wait!" Jinyue held the fox hair in her hand and glared fiercely at Yino. After that, she simply ignored Yino out of anger, turned around, handed the compass to Chen Jianxin, and glared at Yino from time to time.


    Jinyue was now somewhat afraid.


    Although her original plan was to have Yino lead the way to the back mountain of the Wuji Sect to defeat Gu Wanglan, Yino''s current attitude of pretending to be dumb clearly showed that he was unwilling.


    Since that was the case, Jinyue wouldn''t bother trying to be nice to him anymore.


    -If you don''t want to go, fine! I''ll just have Chen Jianxin go!-


    As long as she could find a way to lure Yuyan to the back mountain to save people before Gu Wanglan killed Chen Jianxin, Gu Wanglan would be eliminated, and Chen Jianxin wouldn''t die. The organization''s prophecy and mission would thus be thwarted. For Jinyue, it was nothing more than giving up Yino''s participation and reverting her plan back to the original version. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Destroying the prophecy was Jinyue''s primary goal. Yino''s involvement was just icing on the cake.


    -What an ungrateful guy!-


    -To think I even redesigned the plan for your sake, wanting you to replace Yuyan in killing Gu Wanglan and gaining merit!-


    Standing beside Chen Jianxin, the more Jinyue thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. She kept glaring at Yino with resentful eyes from time to time.


    On the other side, seeing that Jinyue had finally given up, Yino also breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the ahoge girl beside him became very worried-


    "Young Master, shouldn''t we go help them?"


    "If that Nine-Colored Compass can locate targets using different materials, then as long as we find some hair from the Nine-Colored Divine Deer in the snow village, won''t we be able to locate the whereabouts of the Divine Deer?"


    Yunjin pulled Yino, as she was too verry worried about the Nine-Colored Deer.


    Compared to Chen Jianxin''s self-interest, Yunjin seemed more anxious because that missing Divine Deer had truly saved her grandparents.


    "You have a point."


    Seeing Yunjin so eager, Yino couldn''t refuse again, so he said, "Since the compass has been found, why don''t we go investigate if there are any materials left by the Nine-Colored Divine Deer here first?"


    "That''s right! Let''s split up with Sister Jinyue!"


    Yunjin quickly nodded and obediently followed behind Yino.


    Yino surveyed the dilapidated shrine, confirming that Jinyue and Chen Jianxin were still studying the Nine-Colored Compass at the entrance. So Yino decided to take Yunjin and detour to a collapsed open-air ruin deep in the shrine, buried under heavy snow.


    However, although Yino had the walkthrough from his previous life, now that he was personally standing in the ruins of this Divine Deer Shrine, he deeply felt the meaning of utter devastation.


    In the past, when playing the game, he could easily move the wooden cylinders piled on the ground with a single click on the screen.


    But now, Yino only had a pair of hands. Trying to lift these pillar-like thick wooden beams was truly a headache.


    "Young Master, do you think there will be hair from the Nine-Colored Deer in these ruins?"


    Yunjin stood at the edge of the ruins, also at a loss and not understanding why Yino wanted to come here.


    After all, Yunjin was just a physician. Her contracted spirit beast was a bird, truly powerless when it came to moving heavy objects.


    Moreover, with so many buildings in this snow village, there was no need to search for the Nine-Colored Deer''s hair in the shrine, right?


    "My Wangxue said there''s a Divine Deer''s aura underneath... So, we should trust the nose of our fellow tribe member. Yunjin, stand back."


    Yino rolled up his sleeves, planning to tough it out.


    Behind him, upon hearing about Wangxue, Yunjin suddenly remembered that mini deer that looked like the youthful version of the Nine-Colored Divine Deer.


    Yino looked back, confirming that Yunjin had stepped away and that the other Wuji Sect members couldn''t see this side. Only then did he slowly manifest a ferocious black and red scaled arm armor on his left arm. Yino didn''t rush to start working. Instead, he pulled his clothes down to cover the appearance of this arm armor.


    After that, he suddenly grabbed the stacked wooden pillars in the ruins with his left hand, then used all his strength to lift the pillars weighing over a ton.


    "Damn, I didn''t know I was this awesome?"


    Yino held the wooden pillar with his left hand, looking up in surprise.


    But before he could feel confident for a moment, the blood-colored spiritual energy in his left arm showed signs of running out.


    Clearly, this short burst of power didn''t belong to Yino.


    "Yo-Young Master, be careful!"


    Yunjin stood not far away, her face turning pale at the sight of this towering pillar swaying and about to collapse.


    Yino suddenly felt that the spiritual energy in his left arm was running low. He urgently activated the golden stigmata on his right hand, squeezing out the last bit of the Nine-Colored Deer''s spiritual energy that was resting in the seal.


    [!....?]


    The Nine-Colored Deer woke up as if from a dream, not expecting that the little bit of spiritual energy it had just nourished hadn''t even warmed up before being drained by Yino again. It couldn''t help wanting to bleat and argue with Yino for another hour.


    But as Yino exerted his full strength, hugging the swaying wooden pillar with both hands, the Nine-Colored Deer was squeezed to the point of not having the slightest energy to argue.


    [you baa baa...]


    The golden stigmata kept flashing with a faint light, cursing fiercely yet pitifully.


    At the same time, Yino also sensed something was wrong. He kept stepping back, letting the tilted wooden pillar in mid-air collapse towards an area with no people.


    Rumble rumble rumble!!!!

 Chapter 85: Ch 85 - I Shouldnt Have Gotten Mad at Him! ii

    The wooden pillar crashed onto the floor with a huge thud that shook the already ruined Divine Deer Shrine and made the hearts of the many Wuji Sect disciples in the distance tremble.


    "Whoa, what is Young Master trying to do?"


    "Looks like he''s moving stuff in the ruins deep inside the shrine!"


    "We couldn''t budge that main pillar all day, but he easily lifted it by himself?"


    Everyone looked over, and although they didn''t understand what Yino was doing, they couldn''t help but feel impressed by the immense rumbling sound.


    After all, they were all Qi Refining stage cultivators. Although their strength was already higher than ordinary people, they weren''t as ridiculously strong as Yino, who relied on brute force without technique.


    "No wonder Sister Yuyan wanted Young Master to take off his clothes last night. His muscles looked so good..."


    "That''s right. Young Master must have undergone different special training than us since childhood."


    Thinking of this, everyone swallowed and suddenly didn''t envy why Yino could gain the favor of their senior Sword Immortal Mo Yuyan.


    After all, with his abilities, not only were his swordsmanship and cultivation superior, but his physique was also terrifying. It was only right for Yino to enjoy special attention.


    "Tsk, moving some broken wood and you praise him for it! What''s the point?"


    "Sister Jinyue and I have already thoroughly searched for clues in this shrine, and now the crucial Nine-Colored Compass has been found... What valuable treasure could he possibly dig out from that pile of ruins?"


    Chen Jianxin looked back, and although his forehead was also covered in cold sweat from Yino''s brute strength, he still sneered with disdain.


    Beside him, Jinyue''s seductive eyes also narrowed slightly.


    She couldn''t understand what Yino was doing either, but thinking carefully, the Nine-Colored Compass originally pointed towards the back mountain of the Wuji Sect. Now that the compass''s sensor had been reset, they indeed needed brand new Nine-Colored Deer materials.


    -Could it be...-


    -He and Yunjin were looking for materials?-


    -Wait, wasn''t the Nine-Colored Deer residing inside Yino''s body?-


    -What was the point of him rummaging through the ruins for materials? Couldn''t he just summon the Nine-Colored Deer and pluck a hair?- S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The more Jinyue thought about it, the more confused she became. She couldn''t help but rest her chin on her hand, feeling very anxious.


    She wanted to run over and follow Yino, but just now, Jinyue had sworn that she would never try to be nice to someone who gave her the cold shoulder again. Even without Yino, she could still execute her original plan. Now, if Jinyue ran over there eagerly, wouldn''t she be slapping her own face?


    -But...-


    -I really want to get closer and see clearly what he''s doing!- Discover hidden content at m,v l''e-NovelFire.net


    Seeing Yino still moving the wooden boards on the ruins one by one, Jinyue''s curiosity made her teeth itch with impatience. Watching Yino take a different path was even more unbearable than killing her.


    After all, Jinyue had also been to the Mountain Temple. She had personally witnessed Yino''s intelligence and wit. He could always discover strange hidden mechanisms more keenly than Jiang Jinyue!


    Rumble rumble rumble!!!!


    As the last heavy wooden beam was moved away, Yino couldn''t help but smile coldly. He turned his head and waved at the ahoge girl watching from a distance.


    "Yunjin, come and see."


    He deliberately didn''t shout as if he had found a treasure, but called out in a soft tone that only Yunjin could hear, leaving Jinyue and Chen Jianxin, who were watching from a distance, to only guess based on his lip movements. Yunjin obediently nodded and ran over, but she also widened her eyes beside Yino, feeling incredulous as she covered her mouth with both hands.


    The two of them stood in the pit of the ruins, not speaking loudly at all, making Jinyue feel like she was watching a silent play from a distance.


    Moreover, Yino had dug out a pit in the ruins. Now, he and Yunjin were basically standing in the pit, surrounded by debris and wood, so even if Jinyue stood on tiptoe, she could only see half of Yino''s body.


    "Let''s go and take a look down there."


    At some point, Yino whispered again.


    Beside him, Yunjin was also caught up in this secretive atmosphere. She excitedly straightened her silly ahoge hair, clenched her fists in front of her chest, and obediently nodded.


    Under Jinyue''s dumbfounded gaze, the two of them bent down in the pit of the ruins, their figures gradually getting shorter as if they had entered some kind of tunnel and disappeared.


    "Could they have discovered an underground room?"


    Among the crowd, a disciple suddenly speculated.


    As soon as he said this, Chen Jianxin''s face was filled with disdain: "No way. This Divine Deer Shrine is the most sacred place in the snow village, and that direction is the platform for worshipping the Nine-Colored Divine Deer. How could the villagers of the snow village possibly dig a tunnel under the platform where the Nine-Colored Divine Deer rests?


    I think they''re just bending down to pick up some junk! Don''t you think so, Sister Jiny-?"


    Chen Jianxin was still shaking his head and sneering, casually mentioning Jinyue, who had just been angered by Yino.


    But before he could finish speaking, he suddenly realized that the cherry-haired girl who had been by his side had disappeared.


    "Where... where did she go...?"


    Chen Jianxin was stunned and looked around in surprise.


    But when he looked towards the ruins again, he found that the cherry-haired girl, who had been indifferent just now, had already jumped onto the ruins in three steps, her enchanting eyes searching for Yino and Yunjin''s tracks in a panic.


    "Sister Jinyue? What are you doing...?"


    The many Wuji Sect disciples saw this and also walked up curiously.


    They looked up at Jiang Jinyue standing high on the ruins, but she was also looking around in confusion, unable to find where Yino and Yunjin had disappeared to.


    For a moment, the many Wuji Sect disciples also vaguely realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "They... they''re gone?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "Where did they go? How could two living people just vanish into thin air like this?"


    Everyone looked at each other, but they couldn''t figure it out either.


    At some point, Jinyue jumped down from the high ground and carefully observed the ground with suspicion in her eyes.


    She thought of how Yino had also cleverly solved the hidden tunnel in the Mountain Temple and suddenly realized something. She felt deeply regretful. Why did she have to angrily go back to find Chen Jianxin instead of pestering Yino no matter what? Jinyue had only been away for less than a few minutes, and Yino had easily discovered the hidden mechanism of the Divine Deer Shrine with Yunjin.


    If Jinyue hadn''t gotten angry, she wouldn''t be standing here staring blankly now. She would have definitely followed Yino into the hidden tunnel already!


    After all, even Jinyue, who had control over the prophecy script, only knew that there were clues in the Divine Deer Shrine of the snow village, but she didn''t know that the Divine Deer Shrine not only had the Nine-Colored Compass but also other underground room passages!


    "Yino and Yunjin may have encountered some danger!"


    Seeing that she couldn''t catch up to Yino on her own, Jinyue had a sudden idea and directly called on the many Wuji Sect members present to conduct a carpet search together-


    "Quick, everyone look for it now. It should be around here. There might be some mechanism or hidden door on the floor!"

 Chapter 86: Ch 86: She Suits You Better Than Me

    Just like in the original story, there was a hidden chamber built underground beneath the Divine Deer Shrine.


    There wasn''t anything particularly special here, just a huge Nine-Colored Deer statue and a few scattered storage cabinets in the corner of the wall.


    The storage cabinets mainly contained the antlers shed by the Nine-Colored Divine Deer each year, as well as various hairs naturally shed from the Nine-Colored Divine Deer''s body, or the saliva that dripped from its mouth while sleeping.


    These things weren''t a big deal for the Nine-Colored Deer, but for humans with weak spiritual energy in their bodies, they were like dragon eggs and jade nectar. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Apart from that, the main purpose of this huge Nine-Colored Deer statue was for the villagers of the snow village to collect the excess natural spiritual energy from the Nine-Colored Divine Deer on a daily basis.


    After all, the Nine-Colored Deer was a mythical species. The villagers of the snow village worshipped the Divine Deer every day, providing it with faith support. But the Nine-Colored Divine Deer didn''t engage in intense activity every day. When it was playful, it played; when it was lazy, it could really sleep for a whole day in the Divine Deer Shrine.


    So over time, when the Divine Deer rested on the high platform of the shrine, the excess spiritual energy would emanate from its body.


    The hardworking people of the snow village were very wise. They specially built a statue to collect spiritual energy under the platform where the Nine-Colored Deer resided, storing the excess spiritual energy that dispersed around the Nine-Colored Deer''s body.


    In winter, when the mountain was sealed by heavy snow, the people of the snow village could use the spiritual energy from this statue to keep warm.


    During the harvest season, the people of the snow village could also use the spiritual energy from the statue for farming and fertilization, allowing the originally three-year-maturing highland crops to be harvested efficiently in just a few months.


    In a sense, this statue was similar to a power station for the snow village''s technology, supplying the electricity consumption of every household in the village.


    And the Nine-Colored Divine Deer was the natural power source that nourished the snow village.


    This was also the real reason why Yino would rather risk being pestered by Jinyue and had to bring Yunjin to the Divine Deer Shrine today.


    Back then, although the snow village was exterminated by the cult, the cult members who were burning, killing, and looting didn''t know that there was a huge energy source hidden underground beneath the Divine Deer Shrine on the mountaintop.


    By bringing the Nine-Colored Deer here, Yino could directly let the Nine-Colored Deer absorb the natural spiritual energy stored in the statue, instantly helping the Nine-Colored Deer recover its vitality.


    As for the excess spiritual energy, Yino could also absorb some of it. Anyway, it was all pure natural spiritual energy, unlike the terrifying aura of the Mother Goddess of Life. No matter how much he absorbed at once, it wouldn''t harm his body.


    The difference was that for the same quality of natural spiritual energy, the Nine-Colored Deer''s own absorption and conversion rate would be higher.


    Therefore, before the Nine-Colored Deer had eaten its fill, Yino was now trying to let the Nine-Colored Deer absorb as much as possible to avoid wasting it if he absorbed it himself.


    "Look at you, making a fuss earlier, cursing me out so badly, making it seem like I was mistreating you and not feeding you. Now, as promised, I''m treating you to an all-you-can-eat buffet, right? I''m a man of my word. I didn''t just make empty promises!"


    "Little one, please eat slowly. Don''t choke to death inside my body. All the spiritual energy here today is yours. No one''s fighting you for it."


    Yino placed his right hand, which was imprinted with a golden stigmata, on the statue. While feeling the vast spiritual energy being absorbed into his palm by the Nine-Colored Deer, he also teased with a hint of smugness in his voice.


    But as his words fell, the little deer sealed in the golden stigmata expressed some dissatisfaction:


    [What do you mean treating me? This spiritual energy was originally mine anyway!]


    "You''re talking so smoothly after eating your fill?"


    [I never stuttered in the first place! It''s just that you drained me dry! I told you several times that I had no spiritual energy left, but you still mercilessly squeezed out the last bit of spiritual energy I used to maintain my consciousness! You forcefully drained me to the point of fainting several times!]


    The Nine-Colored Deer complained about its grievances while eating.


    Last night, Yino seemed to be operating fiercely, but when Wangxue woke up from a nap, she found herself even more tired.


    She felt like this stigmata was like a tight binding curse placed on her head. She was even afraid that Yino would squeeze the life out of her. But even if Wangxue protested, Yino was busy fighting the cult members at the time and didn''t care about Wangxue at all, still consuming spiritual energy at a high rate.


    Later, Wangxue had just woken up for a short while before being drained unconscious again.


    When she woke up again, she started bleating and cursing in her inner world. But unexpectedly, in just one night, when Yino was moving the wooden pillar just now, he had already drained the spiritual energy that the Nine-Colored Deer had nourished last night.


    This host''s appetite was simply a bottomless pit!


    Especially in the past few days, after experiencing several battles, Wangxue deeply realized that the physique of this host she had contracted with seemed a bit abnormal.


    If the limit of normal human consumption of spiritual energy was one hundred percent, then Yino''s maximum output was at least one thousand percent! No matter how much spiritual energy Wangxue provided him, he could convert it into explosive power without reservation, and during battles, he could squander Wangxue''s spiritual energy in just a few seconds.


    -You call this the Foundation Establishment stage?-


    -This guy ate more than cultivators in the Core Formation stage! If Yino wanted to fight to his heart''s content, you would need at least five more of me to serve as his power banks!-


    And just as Wangxue was complaining more and more aggrievedly, Yino also slightly raised his eyebrows and pointed to the golden stigmata on the back of his right hand with his left hand:


    "If you continue to be so ungrateful, I might just swallow all this spiritual energy myself."


    [Meh, meeeh...]


    With just one sentence, the originally angry little deer instantly put on a smiling face and obediently rubbed against Yino''s ear, acting cute in the tone he loved to hear the most.


    Seeing that Wangxue wasn''t really angry, Yino couldn''t help but smile faintly, a glint flashing in his cold eyes:


    "Hurry up and eat. Eat as much as you can. I might need to fight a big battle in a few days."


    [Maa?!]


    Hearing that there would be another big battle, Wangxue instantly pouted her lips with grievance.


    "I''m going to avenge you. At that time, you provide me with all your spiritual energy, and I''ll kill Gu Wanglan for you. Are you willing to make this deal?"


    [So that''s how it is. Master, you should have said so earlier!]


    As the Nine-Colored Deer''s vitality was gradually restored, her mood seemed to become more lively, unlike before when she was sickly and could only bleat.


    Yino held back a laugh and snorted, not saying anything more. Instead, he turned his gaze to the ahoge girl who was studying the safe not far away. Continue reading on m|v-l''e -NovelFire.net


    Although Yunjin had also come down with Yino, she didn''t know the true meaning of this statue. She was just squatting alone by the safe next to the statue, studying the various medicinal materials stored inside.


    What she was looking for was the Nine-Colored Deer antler. Then, using the antler as a material, she could trigger the sensor of the Nine-Colored Compass, and Yunjin would be able to search for the missing Nine-Colored Divine Deer.


    But...


    These storage cabinets were all locked, and there were strange characters carved on them. Yunjin had been studying them for a long time, but she was still frustrated and hadn''t unlocked them.


    Yino silently watched the girl''s serious side face, feeling a bit absent-minded:


    [Actually, I think Yunjin might suit you better than me]


    He couldn''t help but say to Wangxue through the mental channel.


    [Look, Yunjin is a contract mage and has a strong affinity with you. Moreover, she has the talent to resonate with nature, simply born to be the perfect host for you.]


    [So, if I successfully help you kill Gu Wanglan, then after the battle, if you really don''t like me, I can transfer your contract to Yunjin...!]


    At the end, Yino slightly lowered his eyelids and tapped the golden stigmata on the back of his hand, which seemed a bit dazed.


    For Yino, after last night''s interaction in the tent, he was very confident in grasping Yunjin''s heart.


    So, since the Nine-Colored Deer was more compatible with Yunjin, Yino didn''t mind letting Yunjin become the Nine-Colored Deer''s host.


    Anyway, Yunjin would eventually be his. At that time, he could have Yunjin provide him with assistance, which wouldn''t be much different from directly squeezing the Nine-Colored Deer''s spiritual energy.

 Chapter 87: Ch 87: Dont Abandon Me Please

    [Look, Yunjin is a contract mage and has a strong affinity with you. Moreover, she has the talent to resonate with nature, simply born to be the perfect host for you.]


    [So, if I successfully help you kill Gu Wanglan, then after the battle, if you really don''t like me, I can transfer your contract to Yunjin...!]


    At the end, Yino slightly lowered his eyelids and tapped the golden stigmata on the back of his hand, which seemed a bit dazed.


    For Yino, after last night''s interaction in the tent, he was very confident in grasping Yunjin''s heart.


    So, since the Nine-Colored Deer was more compatible with Yunjin, Yino didn''t mind letting Yunjin become the Nine-Colored Deer''s host.


    Anyway, Yunjin would eventually be his. At that time, he could have Yunjin provide him with assistance, which wouldn''t be much different from directly squeezing the Nine-Colored Deer''s spiritual energy.


    [Meh...]


    And just as Yino was making his own little plans, the golden stigmata on the back of his hand flickered with a faint glow.


    At some point, Yino also sensed an unprecedented feeling of desolation and loneliness.


    He was clearly standing in front of the statue, but the scene before his eyes seemed like a dream back to the devastated snow village. He saw the village with corpses everywhere, he saw a cold and beautiful girl wrapped in bandages, wearing a blood-red evening gown, walking up to the deer.


    The blood-colored vines in her open palm tightly wrapped around the neck of the Nine-Colored Divine Deer, draining the natural spiritual energy from its body...


    At the end of the flashback, the illusion turned, and in the endless darkness of the dungeon, a crisp footstep woke up the unconscious little deer.


    The little deer slowly opened its eyes, and a boy in white clothes holding an oil lamp walked towards him.


    [...]


    Wangxue didn''t say anything, but with the visual language of a comic strip, she instantly let Yino deeply resonate with her inner world. This was the true communication method of spirit beasts, often a more empathetic experience than language.


    [Ha... So you don''t hate me that much after all]


    After resonating with the Nine-Colored Deer''s state of mind, Yino suddenly felt a strange depression in his heart. He couldn''t help but jokingly try to lighten the mood.


    [Wangxue will be obedient, don''t abandon me please!]


    In the dark cage at the deepest part of the dungeon, the antlers of the white little deer emitted a nine-colored glow, like a little sun, gradually warming up Yino''s previously oppressed mood. Instantly, Yino also widened his eyes, feeling his whole body filled with the warmth of sunshine.


    A tear the size of a bean slid down the corner of his eye. Yino raised his hand to wipe it, only to find that he had actually shed tears while watching Wangxue''s memories.


    It was truly amazing...


    In just a few short seconds, the Nine-Colored Deer had actually used its resonance ability to move Yino, the poison resistance king in his previous life, to tears.


    [Alright, alright, hurry up and eat. I was just asking]


    [Burp...]


    This time, Wangxue didn''t make a sound, but responded with a burp of satisfaction.


    In an instant, Yino also returned from the previous spiritual world to reality, looking at this dull statue with a hint of disbelief.


    "No way, there''s no spiritual energy left in this statue?"


    [Maa!]


    The little deer called out happily. In just a short while, she had already become energetic and full of spirit, as if the emotional bonding and coquettishness with Yino just now were all an act.


    Now, Wangxue wasn''t sad at all. Instead, Yino felt like he had been tricked into shedding tears.


    [So are you full?]


    [Maa...]


    The little deer stopped and licked its lips with lingering desire.


    This time, it was Yino''s turn to feel like he had encountered a bottomless pit.


    In his previous life when playing the game, Wangxue was imprisoned in the Mountain Temple and couldn''t come out, so all the hidden energy resources in this underground Divine Deer Shrine belonged to the player who discovered this place. Yino was only at the Qi Refining stage at that time, but after absorbing this spiritual energy, he directly reached the late Foundation Establishment stage.


    If he went back and fought Gu Wanglan again, he could directly break through to the Core Formation stage, equivalent to an official cheat.


    Yino originally thought that Wangxue would eat more than half, and the remaining spiritual energy could also help Yino break through to the Core Formation stage and directly take off.


    As a result, this reserve of spiritual energy, enough to sustain the entire snow village through the winter, wasn''t even enough to fill up Wangxue alone!


    [Okay, okay, you can eat more than me. The two of us together feel like we could eat a hundred cult members...]


    Yino silently muttered.


    At the same time, he also withdrew his right hand from the statue and walked towards Yunjin, who was still studying the safe not far away.


    "Young Master?"


    Yunjin''s eyes lit up when she saw Yino approaching.


    She rubbed her slightly sore eyes, then pointed to a rune engraving on the safe.


    "Young Master, I just discovered that this seal has some similarities with the previous Nine-Colored Compass. The ones on the compass symbolize coordinates, while the runes here represent a certain date..."


    "And as far as I know, the legendary Nine-Colored Divine Deer seems to be an Aries, so according to the Western Region''s calendar, the Divine Deer''s star is most likely in the period of March and April..."


    "So, so! According to my speculation, it''s very likely that the secret of this box is the Nine-Colored Divine Deer''s birthday. It''s just that I haven''t figured out which day in March or April is the Divine Deer''s actual birthday..."


    Yunjin was still sharing her decryption findings with Yino non-stop.


    At the same time, the golden stigmata on the back of Yino''s hand became more and more excited-


    [Maa! Maa ya!]


    The little deer raised its head, and although it hadn''t transformed, even through the mental channel, Yino felt like it was about to put its little face next to his ear and bleat non-stop.


    Yino was annoyed by the noise. Although he felt that the date seemed a bit off, at Wangxue''s enthusiastic request, he still covered his ears and said indifferently, "Yunjin, try April 7th."


    "April 7th? That would be 407. Let me try..."


    The silly hair on top of the girl''s head curled into a question mark, but she still tried the code with some doubt.


    Click--!


    With the sound of a mechanism, both of them widened their eyes.


    Yunjin tried to pull it open, but in the end, the safe remained motionless. Discover exclusive tales at m,v--NovelFire.net


    They had a false alarm.


    "Uh... It doesn''t seem right."


    Yunjin scratched her face awkwardly.


    For a moment, the corner of Yino''s mouth also twitched. He raised his right hand and looked at the golden stigmata that had just been excited with a hint of suspicion.


    This time, it was the little deer''s turn to have its silly hair on top of its head curl into a big question mark.


    [But, my birthday is April 7th...]


    In the inner world, Wangxue said with a bit of aggrieved cuteness.


    Yino raised his eyebrows, finally remembering the password from the original story:


    [Don''t get too excited. Is there a possibility that this password is the birthday of the village chief''s eldest son?]


    Wangxue: ?


    Yino didn''t wait for the little deer''s reaction and directly told Yunjin, "Try July 13th."


    "Oh, 713..."


    Click!


    Another crisp sound.


    This time, the safe opened with a click. Yunjin, who had been racking her brains, instantly widened her eyes.


    At the same time, Wangxue also widened her eyes, the ahoge hair on top of her head that had curled into a question mark became even more confused.


    "How... How did Young Master know the password?"


    Yunjin raised her little face with admiration.


    Sensing Wangxue''s grievance in the inner world, Yino felt a bit embarrassed and shrugged his shoulders, "Because I remember the Nine-Colored Deer''s birthday is July 13th." sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Huh? So it''s July 13th? I thought the Divine Deer was an Aries, born between March and April..."


    Yunjin gently scratched her face, also a bit at a loss.


    Yino snorted coldly, walked up and opened the safe while saying indifferently, "Although the Northern Luo Snow Village is considered to be on the border of the Western Region and not part of the territory of the Eastern Dynasty, the Nine-Colored Deer is still an Eastern mythical species after all. How can you use the zodiac calendar from the Western Region to calculate its birthday?"


    "Ah! That''s right. The Nine-Colored Deer isn''t a Western mythical creature..."


    "Yes, so according to the local calendar of the snow village, the Divine Deer''s birthday is July 13th. However, the same date, when converted to the calendar of the Great Dragon Dynasty, is April 7th, and April 7th corresponds to Aries in the Western Region''s zodiac, so the Aries legend you heard before wasn''t wrong either."


    "?"

 Chapter 88: Ch 88 - Yino, You Did That on Purpose!

    "Huh? So it''s July 13th? I thought the Divine Deer was an Aries, born between March and April..."


    Yunjin gently scratched her face, also a bit at a loss.


    Yino snorted coldly, walked up and opened the safe while saying indifferently, "Although the Northern Luo Snow Village is considered to be on the border of the Western Region and not part of the territory of the Eastern Dynasty, the Nine-Colored Deer is still an Eastern mythical species after all. How can you use the zodiac calendar from the Western Region to calculate its birthday?"


    "Ah! That''s right. The Nine-Colored Deer isn''t a Western mythical creature..."


    "Yes, so according to the local calendar of the snow village, the Divine Deer''s birthday is July 13th. However, the same date, when converted to the calendar of the Great Dragon Dynasty, is April 7th, and April 7th corresponds to Aries in the Western Region''s zodiac, so the Aries legend you heard before wasn''t wrong either." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "!!!?"


    Yino had completely started talking nonsense with a straight face.


    In his previous life, when he was doing the snow village quest in the game, he initially thought this safe would be related to the Nine-Colored Deer''s lucky numbers.


    However, after studying it for a long time without figuring it out, Yino followed the clues bit by bit and turned the village chief''s house upside down before finally finding the eldest son''s birthday circled in red on the tattered calendar by the bedside table.


    This absurd setting, Yino could only say it was ridiculous, but thinking about it carefully, it made sense. After all, this underground room was built by the village chief.


    And as the saying goes, see through but don''t say it out loud. Yino could pretend to know a lot about the Nine-Colored Deer''s birthday, but he couldn''t pretend to know a lot about the birthday of the village chief''s eldest son in the snow village.


    Now that he was reborn, he was too lazy to go through the process at the village chief''s house again, so he simply went along with Yunjin''s guess and gave a bunch of bullshit explanations.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Yunjin widened her eyes, looking at Yino with admiration. Obviously, this abstract but seemingly reasonable problem-solving approach had far exceeded Yunjin''s imagination.


    And just at this moment, the golden stigmata on the back of Yino''s hand also became happy-


    [Oh, oh, so that''s how it is, hehe!]


    -Wait, why did you believe it too?-


    Yino held his forehead with one hand, feeling powerless to retort. He always felt that it was a pity that Yunjin and Wangxue, these two hidden dragons and crouching tigers, didn''t get together.


    In a way, it was right not to give Wangxue to Yunjin. After all, this silly girl was already naive and easy to deceive enough. If silly Wangxue was added to the mix, it would truly be a combination of Winnie the Pooh and Tigger, kids.


    "Alright, alright, let''s quickly pack up the loot."


    Yino couldn''t be bothered to explain anymore. Wangxue and Yunjin could believe whatever they wanted.


    But looking at the precious deer antlers filling the safe, Yunjin was a bit reluctant to take them: "But, but these are all the treasures that the villagers of the snow village have painstakingly preserved over many years of worshipping the Nine-Colored Divine Deer..."


    "Don''t worry about taking them. The people of the snow village have already met with misfortune. Leaving these things here would be a waste."


    Yino said nonchalantly, casually picking up a bottle of deer antler powder and stuffing it into Yunjin''s arms: "And we, as travelers who have come from afar, as investigators of the Immortal Alliance''s mission, as wandering heroes who help the snow village investigate the truth behind their extermination and uphold justice... I believe the kind Divine Deer won''t blame us.


    On the contrary, the Divine Deer must also hope that we can make good use of her legacy!"


    [What legacy! I''m still alive!]


    Wangxue was furious when she heard this and started bleating and making noise in Yino''s ear again.


    But Yino completely ignored her. While entering sweeping mode, he also stuffed Yunjin''s arms full of precious medicinal materials.


    "Oh, oh, so that''s how it is..."


    Yunjin listened to Yino''s persuasion, her arms full of loot. For a moment, she was also a bit at a loss. After all, she had never seen so many expensive treasures piled up like a small mountain in her entire life.


    At some point, Yino heard a commotion coming from the entrance of the underground room.


    He sped up his automatic pickup, simply taking out his storage ring and sweeping all the items in the boxes in one go.


    At the same time, Yino also noticed that Yunjin didn''t have a storage ring and could only hold large and small bottles in her arms. Yino simply used his storage ring to collect Yunjin''s share as well.


    "Huh...?!"


    Yunjin looked at the empty underground room, momentarily at a loss as she looked at Yino.


    After finishing the looting, Yino put the storage ring back on his hand, then smiled faintly: "Don''t worry. These are gifts bestowed upon us by the Divine Deer. I won''t keep them all to myself. After we go back, I''ll naturally give you half of them."


    "No, I didn''t mean to share the spoils..."


    Yunjin''s face became red. She actually wanted to ask if it was appropriate for the two of them to sweep up so many materials and if they should leave some for others.


    But before Yunjin could open her mouth, she heard Yino raise a finger to his lips, his eyes also glancing meaningfully at the entrance of the underground room not far away, signaling Yunjin.


    Tap tap tap...


    During the quiet exchange of glances between the two, they heard several footsteps coming from outside the door, and they could even vaguely hear Chen Jianxin''s disdainful complaints.


    Yino took out a bottle of deer antler powder from behind him and handed it to Yunjin: Your next chapter awaits on m v|l--NovelFire.net


    "This is the result of what we found today."


    "This powder, ten Nine-Colored Deer antlers, after going through ten refining processes, can only be ground into this small bottle of purified powder... This is a rare treasure. We opened so many nested safes in the entire underground room of the Divine Deer Shrine, and in the end, we only found this small bottle."


    "Okay~~??"


    At the end, Yino smiled gently but also a bit scheming. This meaningful smile of coaxing a little girl, if paired with a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, would also be like a psychopathic murderer in novels. For a moment, Yunjin seemed to understand something. She gasped, her blushed face from lying, but she still looked at Yino and nodded seriously.


    "Don''t worry, Yunjin understands!"


    Bang--!!!


    .....


    .....


    .....


    "Damn it, this door seems to be locked from the inside!"


    Chen Jianxin kicked the door of the underground room, but the steel door remained unmoved.


    He thought of something and took two steps back, gesturing for the many disciples to make way.


    "Sister Jinyue, you and the other disciples, step back and Watch me!"


    Chen Jianxin drew the large sword from behind him, held it with both hands, and kept backing up to gather strength.


    Jinyue held her forehead with one hand, also watching him with a bit of a headache.


    She actually wanted to say, can''t you be less proactive? If you keep struggling and still can''t open it, it''s better to honestly go to the back and follow¡­. if Jinyue herself took action, she would have broken through this door long ago.


    But seeing Chen Jianxin already in this posture of gathering momentum, Jinyue could only watch helplessly now, not in a good position to interrupt.


    "Ya--!"


    The boy let out an angry roar and suddenly stepped forward.


    But just at the moment when Chen Jianxin swung his sword, the locked door was suddenly kicked open from the inside.


    Clang--!


    With a dull impact sound, Chen Jianxin''s forehead collided with the steel door, and he was slapped against the wall by the door panel.


    Yino kicked the door against the wall with his foot, while also standing in front of the door and adjusting his clothes. Only then did he walk out from the room with a puzzled face, entering everyone''s sight.


    "What''s going on? Why are you all looking at me like that?"


    "I just heard someone rudely kicking the door. I thought you were in a hurry to find me. Why are you all silent now?"


    Yino raised his eyebrows slightly, looking at everyone with curiosity.


    But everyone''s gazes shifted slightly to the wall behind the door. Yino also looked back, and as the door panel kept pulling back, he saw the boy with a swollen forehead from the collision, still holding his sword, forcefully pressed against the wall.


    Under the impact of the steel door, even the entire wall surface cracked and caved in.


    Thud!


    Chen Jianxin fell to the ground, his limbs trembling as he got up, glaring at Yino with angry, wide eyes.


    "YINO! YOU DID THAT ON PURPOSE-!!! "

 Chapter 89: Ch 89 - You Owe Me Another Favor I

    "Oh my!" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Look how careless that was!"


    Seeing there was someone behind the door, Yino quickly walked forward with an apologetic tone and offered a helping hand.


    Chen Jianxin stood up shakily and looked up, only to see Yino''s seemingly kind but actually mocking cold smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "You... you bastard..."


    Chen Jianxin''s fist clenched, glaring at Yino with even more hostility.


    He suddenly stood up and swung his fist at Yino''s fake smiling face, but the latter reacted quickly, simply sidestepping and causing Chen Jianxin to fall to the ground again.


    This time, however, Yino didn''t let him make a fool of himself again. He directly reached out and steadied Chen Jianxin, who was about to fall flat.


    "Brother Chen is really too enthusiastic. We haven''t seen each other for just one night, and you miss me this much?"


    "Stop... stop pretending, you bastard...!"


    Chen Jianxin shook off Yino''s steadying hand and cursed in a low voice, feeling extremely humiliated.


    This time, he had learned to be smarter. Instead of breaking down in front of everyone, he chose to glare at Yino privately, gritting his teeth as if he wanted to tear Yino to pieces.


    -See, the protagonist isn''t completely as stupid after all!-


    -At least Chen Jianxin had some learning ability and wasn''t a complete idiot-


    Thinking of this, Yino suddenly felt gratified. In his previous life when he played the game, if only the protagonist had this kind of shrewdness. At least a decisive and ruthless personality could avoid many of the plot''s carefully planned feasts in the middle and late stages.


    It''s just a pity that now this rare darkened and growing protagonist has encountered Yino.


    The innocent are not guilty, but possessing treasure brings calamity...


    Yino sighed inwardly.


    He withdrew his hand and took out a handkerchief from his sleeve to wipe the hand that had just steadied Chen Jianxin.


    "Whatever makes you happy."


    Facing Chen Jianxin''s expression of extreme shame and anger, Yino''s face showed no anger, only a barely contained smile, nodding with a polite smile.


    But the more he acted like this, the more angry and fearful Chen Jianxin became.


    Angry because he felt an unprecedented contempt.


    Fearful because even his anger was completely tolerated by this black-haired boy''s gentle demeanor.


    Rather than mockery, Yino''s eyes even held a hint of pity, as if he was providing end-of-life care to a terminally ill person!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Chen Jianxin stopped arguing with Yino and turned his gaze back to the end of the underground room.


    Yino didn''t stop him, obediently stepping aside and watching as the many disciples entered the underground room batch by batch.


    Tsk tsk...


    -If there was a life sacrifice altar in the secret room at this time, it would really be a perfect opportunity for sacrifice. At least I could break through to the Core Formation stage-


    Yino stood outside the door, hands behind his back, looking at the crowded small underground room. He suddenly felt something and let his imagination run wild.


    However, this strange evil thought didn''t last long before the silly girl beside him poked his waist-


    "Young Master, what should we do about this?"


    Seeing that everyone had gone inside, Yunjin quietly took out the bottle of deer antler powder from her arms and asked Yino in a hushed voice, covering her mouth with her small hand.


    Seeing Yunjin''s innocent and cute little round face, Yino''s mood instantly improved.


    He blinked and couldn''t help but smile, reaching out to pinch Yunjin''s soft and bouncy cheek:


    "What else can we do? If they ask about the treasures in the underground room later, just give them this bottle"


    "But... I don''t want to give it to Chen Jianxin..."


    Yunjin puffed up her cheeks. Perhaps not used to speaking ill of others behind their backs, her eyes showed dissatisfaction but also some guilt. This time, it was Yino who raised his eyebrows, surprised that the kind-hearted novice guide would say such a thing.


    "Why?"


    "Because... I, I''ve seen it several times already! Chen Jianxin is either cursing you behind your back or targeting you for no reason... He even wants to attack you..."


    Yunjin pouted, feeling more and more that it wasn''t worth giving the precious deer antler powder to such a person for Yino''s sake.


    Yino found it interesting: "But didn''t he protect you from the cult members before?"


    "..."


    At these words, Yunjin''s beautiful eyes, which were already a bit conflicted, became even more complex.


    She lowered her head, the ahoge hair on top drooping down. For a moment, she was at a loss for words, not knowing how to answer this fatal question.


    Yino was very patient, as if observing a little white mouse experiencing an inner ideological struggle.


    "I just feel it''s unfair for you, it''s not like I really hate Chen Jianxin!"


    "Chen Jianxin is always petty and targeting you, so I don''t want to give him the deer antler powder..."


    "But! But if cult members came again and Chen Jianxin was really in mortal danger, within my abilities, I would still be willing to help him!"


    After much thought, Yunjin finally gave Yino a relatively rational answer.


    Actually, the fact that Yunjin could sort out the logic to this extent showed that she wasn''t really stupid. She just lacked experience, which made her mentality seem a bit naive and kind.


    On the other side, seeing the girl puffing up her cheeks and thinking so seriously for his sake, Yino felt a warmth in his heart, and the few traces of evil thoughts hidden in the depths of his heart dissipated. The corners of his mouth curled into a smile as he continued:


    "Then, if Chen Jianxin and I fell off a cliff together, who would you save?"


    "Can''t I save both?"


    "No, you only have enough strength to grab one person''s hand."


    "Then I''ll save you!"


    This time, she didn''t hesitate at all.


    Yino felt a surge of happiness. Although he was too embarrassed to say it out loud, the corners of his mouth were obviously trying to hold back a smile.


    "Do you dislike Chen Jianxin that much?"


    "I didn''t dislike him at first... but he keeps picking on you over and over again, and we haven''t done anything wrong! Do we have an obligation to share our treasures with him?"


    The series of questions didn''t make Yunjin hesitate. Instead, her answers came faster and faster, and even her tone and gaze became more determined.


    Yino rubbed the girl''s chubby little round face in praise, then turned his gaze to look at Chen Jianxin, who was still rummaging through the underground room not far away, laughed:


    "How about this, when Chen Jianxin comes to ask later, you just follow my lead and act according to my eye signals."


    "Oh, okay."


    Yunjin''s face was rubbed until she felt dizzy. She didn''t notice the scheming look in the depths of Yino''s eyes and just nodded obediently at him.


    Although Yino wasn''t high in seniority, Yunjin always felt a sense of reliance on him as an ideal senior by his side.... Anyway, no matter what difficulties they encountered, listening to Yino was always right!


    And just as Yino was playing with Yunjin''s cheeks, Chen Jianxin finally led everyone out of the underground room empty-handed. Enjoy exclusive content from m v -NovelFire.net


    "Did you empty all the boxes in this underground room by yourself?"


    Chen Jianxin walked up, glaring at Yino with anger.


    The latter protected Yunjin by his side and said calmly, "I didn''t empty them. These boxes were originally empty. Maybe they were looted by the cult members before?"


    "Bullshit! This underground room is hidden so deep, and the footprints in the dust on the ground are only yours and Yunjin''s! Who else could have emptied the things if not you?"


    "You''re making baseless accusations. Do you want to cut open my stomach to see how many bowls of noodles I''ve eaten?"


    Yino played with the storage ring on his right index finger with his left hand, not taking Chen Jianxin''s questioning seriously at all.


    Seeing the former so blatantly showing off his storage ring, Chen Jianxin became even more angry-


    "Damn it! The Nine-Colored Compass needs materials from the Nine-Colored Deer to activate! Now that you''ve hoarded all the materials, how can we use the Nine-Colored Compass to find the whereabouts of the Nine-Colored Deer?!"


    "He Yino! I''ve long suspected you''re a mole! That night, you deliberately got rid of Sister Jinyue, and then left Yunjin alone at the hot spring base!"


    "Later, when we were attacked by the cult members, you happened to not be there! You must have led the cult members to our hot spring base!"


    "And now, you''ve hoarded all the materials in the entire warehouse. You''re clearly up to no good, not wanting us to find the whereabouts of the Nine-Colored Deer!"


    Chen Jianxin could no longer control his temper. He cursed angrily while suddenly rushing forward to grab Yino''s collar.


    But this time, before Yino could act, the green-dressed girl beside him unexpectedly joined her two fingers, conjuring a green feathered crane to block in front of Yino, knocking back the charging Chen Jianxin.


    "Chen Jianxin, we''re all fellow disciples. Don''t always resort to violence!"


    Facing everyone''s surprised gaze at Yunjin actively protected Yino, gritting her teeth and joining her two fingers, calling back the green crane to her side, ready to fight.


    For a moment, not only was Chen Jianxin, the person involved, dazed by the impact, but even Yino and Jinyue looked at each other in surprise.


    Jinyue looked at Yino with shocked eyes, while the latter shrugged his shoulders to indicate innocence.


    "Sister Yunjin, even you--"


    "If you have something to say, say it properly. Don''t just curse and slander others, and try to hit people!"


    Even Yunjin, who was not usually assertive, was now thoroughly fed up with Chen Jianxin''s repeated outbursts of temper.


    She had never really scolded anyone before, nor had she thought about disciplining others, but she knew the basic mutual respect between people!


    As Yunjin stood up to reprimand him, the other Wuji Sect disciples present also nodded in agreement, daring to be angry but not daring to speak out against Chen Jianxin, whose emotions had been strangely out of control recently.


    It seemed that ever since that battle last night, Chen Jianxin had become a bit mentally unstable and sensitive, suspicious of everything, and always muttering strange guesses to himself.


    For a moment, Chen Jianxin once again became the weird psycho in everyone''s eyes.


    "Fine! Fine! Fine!"

 Chapter 90: Ch 90 - You Owe Me Another Favor

    Chen Jianxin couldn''t help but laugh angrily, nodding and saying Fine! three times in a row.


    This time, he didn''t hide his feelings at all. He glared at Yino with hateful eyes and gave Yunjin a fierce look too.


    "Alright! Since you all say so, who''s going to tell me now that these two have hoarded everything from the underground room? We have the Nine-Colored Compass, but where are we supposed to find the Nine-Colored Deer''s hair?"


    Chen Jianxin shrugged, nodding repeatedly and looking back at the Wuji Sect disciples with an amused expression.


    Everyone looked at each other, no one daring to offend Chen Jianxin.


    But just then, Yino unexpectedly spoke up:


    "Although I said earlier that these boxes were empty, it doesn''t mean we didn''t find a bottle of deer antler powder in a corner of this underground room."


    As he finished speaking, he turned to look at the ahoge girl beside him.


    Seeing this, Yunjin quickly nodded and took out the bottle of deer antler powder she had just hidden in her arms.


    Instantly, Chen Jianxin''s eyes bulged when he saw the deer antler powder.


    He glared fiercely at Yino again, seeming to have vaguely predicted what Yino was going to say next.


    "YINO..."


    Chen Jianxin cursed under his breath, his fists balled up and eyes bulging with anger.


    But before Yino could continue with his cold, mocking words, the cherry-haired girl who had been observing from behind the crowd stepped forward-


    "Young Master is so generous!"


    "For everyone''s sake, could you share some of the deer antler powder with us?"


    At the front of the crowd, Jinyue put on a sweet smile and actively interrupted what Yino was about to say.


    With her years of experience as a witch doing bad things, Jinyue could clearly guess what Yino was going to say next.


    He was definitely going to say that the deer antler powder could be equally divided among everyone, but Chen Jianxin wouldn''t get any.


    Jinyue could even imagine how everyone would isolate Chen Jianxin after Yino said this, and how the latter, whose mental state was already frequently breaking down, would become even more enraged and humiliated.


    Chen Jianxin would eventually be driven crazy by Yino.


    Jinyue wasn''t feeling sorry for Chen Jianxin. If this had happened a few days ago during Yanran''s plan, Jinyue would naturally have enjoyed watching the chaos unfold. The more chaotic the situation, the better, since Yanran would take the blame if anything went wrong.


    But now, Yanran''s plan had failed, and it was Jinyue''s turn to verify her own plan and prove that she wasn''t a mole in the organization.


    At this point, if she let Chen Jianxin continue to make trouble, Jinyue''s plan would fall apart, and she wouldn''t be able to explain to Yanran later.


    So, Jinyue really couldn''t let Yino add fuel to the fire anymore.


    She had to personally step in to quell this anger, then quickly send Chen Jianxin back to the back mountain of the Wuji Sect, ensuring that the current schedule would proceed according to her original plan!


    "Senior Jinyue?"


    Yino was interrupted mid-spell, feeling a bit surprised.


    He thought that Jinyue, being the fun-loving person she was, would definitely be hiding behind the crowd right now, eagerly waiting for Chen Jianxin to break down and turn dark.


    Yino never dreamed that one day Jinyue would actually step forward to mediate.


    -Has the sun risen from the west?-


    "Young Master, please be magnanimous and don''t bother with that stubborn guy."


    Jinyue''s enchanting eyes curved as she walked forward, giving Yino a pleading look.


    But as Jinyue lowered her stance, Yino frowned, feeling suspicious.


    After all...


    This was the Pleasure Witch who loved chaos! She would actually lower herself to beg him for the sake of the protagonist?


    For a moment, Yino observed Jinyue''s awkwardly smiling enchanting eyes, falling into deep thought.


    -Is there a possibility... She''s so eager to get the deer antler powder just to conveniently lead Chen Jianxin to the back mountain of the Wuji Sect and then kill him?... well that makes sense¡­- After all, in the game, it was Jinyue who secretly guided the clues, first tricking Yunjin to go to the back mountain of the Wuji Sect, and then using various means to send the protagonist there as well.


    Now it seems that Jinyue''s plan to kill Chen Jianxin hasn''t changed!


    "Sister Jinyue, you owe me another favor."


    Yino grinned as he thought about the game''s storyline. He shot Jinyue a meaningful look.


    Jinyue knew she needed help, so she looked up at Yino with her big, pretty eyes. She batted her eyelashes, trying to look as cute as possible. Yino couldn''t help but find her playful flirting totally charming.


    He even felt like he vaguely saw three tails behind the foxgirl''s butt wagging at him to please him.


    "Are you using an illusion on me?"


    At some point, Yino rubbed his eyes, only to find that in reality, there were no pink hearts around Jinyue, and no tails wagging at him behind her.


    "Come on~ Is it not okay for me to owe Young Master a favor?"


    Jinyue gave Yino a flirty look, her eyes narrowing slightly. Instead of answering him, she kept up her playful begging.


    Perhaps due to the added effect of the illusion, Yino really couldn''t handle such a clingy and coquettish little foxgirl. He quickly looked away, clearing his throat to ease the accelerated heartbeat in his chest.


    "Ahem... I wasn''t planning to hoard this deer antler powder anyway."


    Yino said somewhat awkwardly.


    In a sense, he had also given in to Jinyue.


    At these words, Jinyue''s face lit up with joy. She actively stepped forward to take the bottle of deer antler powder from Yunjin''s hands, then didn''t forget to give Yino a charming smile with a happy face.


    Yino really couldn''t handle the Pleasure Witch''s contrasting flattery towards him, so he simply looked away, trying not to make eye contact with her enchanting eyes reflecting pink patterns.


    -This must be some kind of charm technique!-


    As far as Yino knew, Jinyue should have mastered at least three types of illusion techniques.


    They were ordinary brainwashing illusions, abyss-type illusions that could rewrite timelines, and finally, a charm technique that could help increase her likability in daily life.


    Although this charm wouldn''t violently brainwash people''s consciousness, it could make people view certain things through rose-colored glasses, subtly influencing their minds... Enjoy new adventures from m-v l''e|-NovelFire.net


    Just now, Yino felt that Jinyue''s wagging tail and the love hearts popping up around her as she acted coquettishly were similar to this effect.


    -Yino, oh Yino, you must not fall for this witch''s tricks!-


    -She''s the bad woman who secretly manipulated everyone in the game, not some cute little fox who acts coquettish and adorable towards people!-


    "Alright, alright~"


    "Brother Chen, don''t be angry anymore. Young Master has already given us the deer antler powder. Instead of focusing on personal grudges between fellow disciples, let''s quickly experiment with this Nine-Colored Compass using the deer antler powder!"


    Jinyue walked to the center of the crowd with a bottle full of deer antler powder, speaking gently to create a united atmosphere.


    Seeing many Wuji Sect disciples gathering around obediently, but only Chen Jianxin still glaring at Yino from outside the group, a flash of disgust appeared under Jinyue''s sweet smile.


    "CHEN JIANXIN!"


    She called out to him impatiently.


    Chen Jianxin turned his head with furrowed brows, but in an instant, he was struck by the blood-red enchanting eyes, becoming momentarily dazed.


    "Brother Chen, come try the Nine-Colored Compass!"


    Jinyue squinted her left eye to activate her special ability. Her voice lost its sweetness as she spoke.


    With the hypnosis of the illusion, Chen Jianxin was no longer so stubborn and obediently followed Jinyue''s order to step forward.


    As Jinyue''s illusion ended, Chen Jianxin seemed to have a brief moment of confusion, but indeed no longer focused on his grudge against Yino.


    Everyone gathered around the Nine-Colored Compass, seriously discussing the atmosphere again.


    Yunjin saw that the atmosphere was good and wanted to join in to take a look, but Yino beside her grabbed her wrist.


    "Yino?"


    Yunjin blinked slightly, turning back to look at him in confusion.


    This time, Yino didn''t speak, only giving Yunjin an answer with an unquestionable cold gaze. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After spending these few days together, Yunjin seemed to have gotten used to Yino''s occasionally fierce eyes. She obediently said Oh and then puffed up her cheeks, staying honestly by Yino''s side.


    She didn''t ask why, because Yino usually generously told her everything she should know.


    And for things she shouldn''t know, even if Yunjin asked, Yino would remain silent.


    If Yunjin wanted to be stubborn, Yino wouldn''t try to stop her. He looked at her coldly, as if he couldn''t care less whether she lived or died.


    Compared to her curiosity about unknown things, Yunjin was now more afraid that Yino wouldn''t care about her anymore.


    After all, an orphan who has experienced gentleness and doting can never easily return to a lonely life alone. Yunjin believed that Yino had his reasons for not letting her look at the compass!


    "It seems we first put the powder on the sensor... then, try to inject spiritual energy into the compass from the bottom..."


    Everyone was still discussing around the compass.


    As Chen Jianxin injected spiritual energy into the compass, its needle began to spin rapidly.


    "Look! The needle has stopped in this direction!"


    Everyone exclaimed, quickly turning to look.


    But at this moment, Chen Jianxin and the others once again met Yino''s gaze as he stood to the side--


    "Huh, why is the needle pointing at Young Master?"


    Someone spoke in surprise, trying to twist the compass, but the needle remained firmly pointing at Yino.


    Yino stood with his arms crossed, looking calm. But despite his cool appearance, his back was drenched in sweat.


    He didn''t speak, only calmly looking at the foxgirl at the side of the crowd.


    In an instant, Jinyue blinked, her previously confused expression suddenly realizing something. Her eyes widened, and beads of sweat appeared on her cheeks just like Yino''s.


    Compared to Yino''s pretend calmness, now it was Jinyue who was more flustered!


    "Wait! Wait a minute!!!"


    Jinyue hurriedly spoke up, rushing forward and snatching the compass from Chen Jianxin''s hands.


    Facing everyone''s confused gaze, when Jinyue turned back, her enchanting eyes had already reflected two illusory blood-colored kaleidoscopes-


    "Yunjin, look over there, I think I see a little deer!"


    Yino smiled faintly, turning his back to Jinyue''s illusory demonic light, very naturally waving his hand to divert Yunjin''s attention.

 Chapter 91: Ch 91 - The prophecy points east, she must go west

    The nine-colored compass originally pointed towards the direction of Wuji Sect''s back mountain.


    However, because Yino had used it once before, the sensor''s positioning had been reset. Now when Chen Jianxin sprinkled deer antler powder on it again, the nine-colored compass would naturally reposition to the coordinates of the nine-colored divine deer. Yino had of course anticipated this.


    So when he handed the deer antler powder to Jinyue, he specifically reminded her of the favor.


    Yino believed that Jinyue would resolve this trouble for him.


    If the nine-colored deer hidden inside Yino''s body was exposed, then the Snow Village case would naturally be solved. Although this would cause considerable trouble for Yino, correspondingly Chen Jianxin would have no reason to go investigate at the Mountain Temple again. This clearly did not align with Jinyue''s behavior logic in the game storyline.


    And in fact, Yino had indeed correctly gambled on Jinyue''s reaction!


    They were both villains, and although they had plenty of internal strife along the way, they essentially both had a set of plans against Chen Jianxin. Theoretically, even if Yino didn''t act, Jinyue would eventually make a move.


    "You all must have been seeing things just now?"


    "How could this pointer possibly be pointing at Yino!"


    At the front of the crowd, Jinyue withdrew her illusion and spoke in a tone of feigned confusion.


    Under her illusion, the many disciples looked at the nine-colored compass, following the direction of the pointer to look at Yino again.


    But just then, Jinyue hurriedly gave Yino a look.


    Yino was also sensible, taking the initiative to move a step to the side. Only then did everyone realize that the pointer was not actually pointing at Yino, but that Yino had just happened to be standing in the direction of the pointer.


    "Oh, so it was a misunderstanding!"


    "I was wondering earlier, how could the nine-colored compass possibly point at Young Master? Could he be the nine-colored deer in human form?"


    "Are you stupid? Even if it really pointed at Young Master, it would definitely mean the nine-colored deer is Young Master ''s contracted beast!"


    "Although yours is also far-fetched, at least it''s more reasonable than my speculation..."


    Stay tuned for updates on m-v -NovelFire.net


    Everyone discussed animatedly, but only laughed awkwardly. No one really took the recent misunderstanding to heart.


    But Chen Jianxin stood in the center of the crowd, fiddling back and forth with the nine-colored compass, always feeling vaguely that something was off.


    He felt like his memory might be wrong. Chen Jianxin had just seen with his own eyes the pointer aiming at Yino, no matter how he moved the pointer left or right it had precisely locked onto Yino...


    -Could I have been seeing things again?-


    Chen Jianxin held his forehead. The more he tried to recall, the more confused he became.


    For the past few days, he had been experiencing intermittent headaches, and at night when sleeping he would dream of certain memories that were both strange yet familiar.


    "Junior Chen, are you alright?"


    At some point, Jinyue had actively approached with a gentle tone.


    Chen Jianxin''s forehead was covered in large beads of sweat from the headache. He raised his head with difficulty to look, but for a moment he hallucinated the purple-haired girl before him as a nine-tailed fox in blazing red robes.


    "Ah! F-Fox--"


    Chen Jianxin was startled and cried out, but before he could react, the scene before his eyes was once again covered by a string of red incantation marks.


    Jinyue outwardly pretended to be concerned, but secretly increased the dosage. She narrowed her bewitching eyes and stepped forward to pat Chen Jianxin''s shoulder.


    "Junior Chen must have developed psychological trauma from being attacked by cultists last night. Why don''t you rest well for a bit?"


    "S-Sorry... I have indeed been under a lot of pressure these past two days..."


    As a dose of sedative was injected into the depths of his consciousness, Chen Jianxin''s emotions also calmed. He leaned against the wall and closed his eyes, somewhat exhausted.


    Jinyue looked at him and also sighed in relief, feeling helpless.


    These days, first there was Yanran''s unauthorized Snow Village extermination plan, then Yino''s various unorthodox maneuvers, and even Yuyan who shouldn''t have appeared here had also intervened... If not for so many variables disrupting Jinyue''s plan, she wouldn''t need to use illusions on Chen Jianxin so many times now to smooth things over.


    This world was like a directed straight line.


    If prophecy was considered an endpoint, then different variables would lead the straight line to different endpoints...


    And what Jinyue needed to do was to correct the variables, to make this line deviate from the prophecy.


    Chen Jianxin had an innate holy sword physique, with naturally higher resistance to illusions than ordinary people. Now, let alone him feeling mentally confused, even Jinyue herself was feeling a bit overwhelmed. After all, one lie requires thousands of lies to cover up.


    The same goes for illusions - as the holes in Chen Jianxin''s memories grew more, his mental state became stronger, making it even more difficult to continue applying illusions.


    Thinking carefully... Over so many years, of all the victims Jinyue had used illusions on, Yino truly had the best physical constitution. Not only did the illusions progress smoothly, but even now there wasn''t the slightest adverse reaction!


    -Indeed, Yino was a special existence unlike others-


    Thinking of this, Jinyue also withdrew her gaze from the exhausted Chen Jianxin''s face, turning instead to look at the black-haired youth in the distance who was helping to divert Yunjin''s attention.


    "There''s no little deer at all, you''re teasing me again!"


    Yunjin looked at the pitch-black tunnel corridor, feeling bored as she puffed up her cheeks.


    Yino looked back, confirming with his peripheral vision that Jinyue''s illusion had ended. Only then did he release his left arm that was around Yunjin''s shoulders, shrugging helplessly:


    "There really was a little deer just now, it just suddenly disappeared. Maybe it''ll appear again in a couple of days?"


    "Yino¡­ are you treating me like a child...!?"


    Yunjin pouted, crossing her arms over her chest and tilting her chin up, making a tsundere expression at Yino.


    After spending time together, Yunjin was no longer as reserved as when they first met. Occasionally she would even call him by name and joke around with him.


    This was already a level of favorability that Yino had never experienced in the game in his previous life.


    -Indeed... The female characters in this world also had feelings. The lack of favorability changes in the game story was purely because the developers didn''t bother to do romance routes-


    "Since the nine-colored compass has already given us a clue, we should hurry and go out in this direction to take a look!"


    Jinyue stood in front of the crowd, carrying a nine-colored compass and smiling. Her every action exuded attraction. Seeing that the clue was plain, the many Wuji Sect disciples smiled and nodded in accord.


    At the back of the crowd, Chen Jianxin had also rested for a while. Now that he had regained clarity, he naturally thought of the main task again.


    The crowd followed Jinyue''s footsteps, returning along the tunnel to the entrance of the Divine Deer Shrine.


    However, soon the sharp-eyed Chen Jianxin curiously spoke up:


    "Senior Sister, let me have the compass for a moment."


    He said seriously.


    Jinyue said nothing, dutifully playing her role as a minor character, and actively handed over the compass to this protagonist leader of the new student team.


    "This... isn''t the direction of the pointer the direction we came from?"


    "Brother Chen, what do you mean?"


    "If I remember correctly, the southeast direction of Northern Luo Snow Village is the direction of our Wuji Sect that we came from by celestial ship! And now, the pointer is pointing in that direction!"


    The more Chen Jianxin studied the compass, the more he felt something was off. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Past memories resurfaced in his mind, and Chen Jianxin suddenly thought of the back mountain incident that his Senior Brother had told him about a week ago!


    "Could it be that the nine-colored divine deer is in our Wuji Sect?"


    Jinyue leaned in, pointing a finger at her lips, also pretending to be curious as she reminded him.


    "It''s hard to say. This compass can only locate a certain fan-shaped range. Maybe the vertical coordinate is pointing towards Wuji Sect, but the horizontal coordinate is in another location?"


    "Then, let''s hurry over to take a look. I know there''s a station nearby that can help us temporarily arrange a celestial ship back to Wuji Sect!"


    Jinyue said happily.


    In Yino''s eyes, every line of dialogue between Jinyue and Chen Jianxin now was identical to the game.


    The only difference was that this time, missing from the discussing crowd was Yunjin, who should have been the novice guide most familiar with Snow Village and the nine-colored deer. Instead, Jinyue had become the novice guide helping them lead the way.


    In a sense, this really gave a sense of deja vu to the fate line.


    And just as Yino was pondering the plot development, the purple-haired girl at the front of the crowd also turned back, facing the setting sun and waving at Yino with a smile:


    "Young Master, Sister Yunjin! Do you want to come back with us to search for the nine-colored deer?"


    As her words fell, the many Wuji Sect disciples including Chen Jianxin all turned to look back.


    Everyone had expectant looks, but only in the depths of Chen Jianxin''s cold eyes was there suspicion and vigilance.


    "I, I also want to--"


    Thinking of searching for the whereabouts of the nine-colored deer, Yunjin was about to instinctively agree.


    But before she could finish half her sentence, Yino unexpectedly said in a deep voice:


    "No need. We still want to stay in Northern Luo Snow Village for two more days."


    "Eh?! W-Why..."


    Yunjin blinked, turning back in surprise.


    But Yino remained silent. As she gave Yunjin a cold gaze,


    For a moment, Yunjin didn''t know what to do.


    Jinyue stared at Yino''s face for a while. Although neither of them spoke, it seemed that just these few seconds of eye contact had already made them understand each other''s resolve. As early as their encounter at the Divine Deer Shrine, Jinyue had already offered warmth to a cold reception.


    Although she didn''t understand why Yino wanted to give up this opportunity to show off and slap faces, since Yino was resolute in playing dead, Jinyue wouldn''t continue to force him with illusions. Yino had already demonstrated sufficient resolve. For Jinyue, using illusions to hypnotize him was no longer cost-effective.


    Rather than gambling on Yino as an uncertain factor, Jinyue now wanted to resolve the trouble of Chen Jianxin as soon as possible.


    She actually really didn''t care about Chen Jianxin''s life or death.


    It was only because the Organization''s prophecy and mission was for Chen Jianxin to die, that no matter what, Jinyue had to help protect Chen Jianxin from Gu Wanglan''s demonic clutches! Studying Yino was a hobby, while secretly protecting Chen Jianxin was work. On these two points, Jinyue could still distinguish priorities.


    "Alright then, we''ll meet again if fate allows, Young Master."


    Jinyue smiled faintly, using Western Region etiquette to pinch her skirt and curtsy to Yino. Then without further persuasion, she turned to lead the many Wuji Sect disciples down the mountain. Before leaving, Chen Jianxin still glared at Yino with suspicious eyes.


    He firmly believed Yino was a mole. He also saw that Yunjin wanted to leave with everyone, but now Chen Jianxin was already disillusioned with Yunjin. He wouldn''t care about Yunjin''s life and death anymore.


    "Hmph..."


    "Since you''re so protective of that man, now that we''re leaving, you can stay alone with Yino on Northern Luo Snow Mountain."


    "In this remote wilderness, a man and woman alone, when night falls and he no longer hides his true face towards you, then you''ll understand why I suspected him of being a mole before!"


    Chen Jianxin thought these harsh words contemptuously, leaving without looking back as he followed the crowd.

 Chapter 92: Ch 92 - Little girl, call me Master!

    "Yino..."


    Whenever Yunjin felt clingy or uneasy, she''d call Yino by his name.


    "Are we staying in the Northern Luo Mountains to keep investigating?"


    Seeing the Wuji Sect disciples taking advantage of the sunset to head down the mountain, Yunjin sat on the steps by the entrance of the Divine Deer Shrine, anxiously watching and awkwardly poking Yino beside her.


    "No need to investigate. I have other plans," Yino said, gazing at the distant sunset with a surprisingly calm mood.


    "Plans?" Yunjin''s ahoge curled into a question mark.


    "Didn''t you say last night that you wanted to repay me?"


    Yino suddenly bringing up repayment made the silly girl beside him widen her pretty eyes.


    Yunjin blushed with embarrassment at first, but soon pouted, "Repay! Of course I remember that! But Young Master, are you really in such a hurry that you want me to repay you tonight..." S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is that not okay?"


    Yino knew they had different understandings of repayment, but Yunjin''s reaction was so pure, he spoke teasingly, deliberately not clearing up the misunderstanding.


    "It''s not that it''s not okay!" Yunjin quickly waved her hands, her face flushed as she looked at Yino.


    She paused for a moment, then sighed helplessly, "It''s just, now that we''ve gathered all the clues in Snow Village, everyone from Wuji Sect has gone back to look for the Nine-Colored Divine Deer..."


    "You know when I was little, the Nine-Colored Divine Deer saved my grandparents..."


    "So now that Snow Village is in trouble and the Divine Deer is missing, I''m really worried about the Divine Deer."


    As she spoke, the blush on Yunjin''s face gradually faded.


    She scooted closer to Yino, grabbed his arm with her small hands, almost pleading, "Young Master, can''t we first go look for clues about the Nine-Colored Deer? After the investigation in Northern Luo Snow Village is completely finished, then we can slowly discuss how I should repay you?"


    "You really care that much about the Divine Deer?"


    "Of course!"


    "Actually, I know where the Divine Deer is."


    "Huh?" Yunjin suddenly froze, raising her face to look at Yino in confusion.


    But after staring for a while, she found no hint of joking in Yino''s calm eyes.


    "I can take you to see the Divine Deer, but only if you agree to follow me for the next two days and do as I say."


    Yino''s tone grew more serious.


    For some reason, with him staring at her, Yunjin''s heart raced.


    "For the next two days, I... I have to follow Young Master... and listen to you..."


    Although Yino spoke gently, no matter how Yunjin thought about it, she felt like he was trying to kidnap her.


    Suddenly, Yunjin remembered Yino once said Senior Yuyan had told him not to let Yunjin run off.


    "Young Master, are you telling the truth?"


    "Of course it''s the truth."


    "I want to see the Divine Deer first..."


    As she said this, Yunjin''s eyes held obvious wariness.


    She was simple-minded and liked Yino, but at a critical juncture, Yunjin wouldn''t completely let her emotions take over. She needed to see it to believe it!


    "Not bad, seems like you''re not as silly as Senior Yuyan''s worries," Yino said, narrowing his eyes without anger, instead feeling relieved.


    These past few days, although he had been raising Yunjin''s affection, thankfully this silly girl wasn''t completely lovestruck and had some sense of caution.


    "Let''s go."


    Yino calculated that Chen Jianxin should be far away by now. He sat up and stretched.


    Beside him, Yunjin also slowly stood up.


    "We''re going to find the Divine Deer now?"


    "Of course."


    "Isn''t the Divine Deer in the direction Chen Jianxin and the others went?"


    "Just follow me for now..."


    The teenage boy and girl closely followed each other up the steps on the mountainside of the Divine Deer Shrine.


    Yino walked in front while Yunjin slowly followed behind.


    The Snow Village was bitterly cold, the steps covered in a layer of slippery ice.


    As the sun set, the light dimmed.


    Yunjin accidentally slipped and fell onto Yino''s back, nearly knocking him off the cliff''s edge.


    Afterward, Yunjin kept apologizing to Yino. Yino fell silent for a moment, then simply picked up the clumsy Yunjin.


    "Hold on tight," Yino said, seeing how late it was getting.


    Before the girl behind him could react, he jumped straight down the cliff slope.


    "Ahhhhhh--!!!!"


    The sudden weightlessness made Yunjin''s face turn pale as she couldn''t help but scream, her jade-like hands tightly hugging Yino''s neck, burying her face against him, not daring to look.


    Halfway down the slope, Yino slid on the icy surface, his left arm transforming into blood-colored scales, claws gripping the cliff beside them for support as he slid down with the girl on his back.


    "Hahaha--!!!"


    "So fun--!!!"


    After sliding for a while, Yunjin gradually got used to the weightless feeling. No longer screaming in fear, she excitedly raised her hands, enjoying the view ahead.


    The slide didn''t last long. As Yino landed steadily, Yunjin''s heart was still racing with excitement as she happily held his hand.


    The atmosphere was so nice that Yino didn''t say anything, silently holding her hand as they walked through the forest.


    ---


    Along the way, the other Wuji Sect disciples had already packed up their temporary camps. Only deep in the snowy forest, behind an inconspicuous small slope, stood a lone black tent. Yino led Yunjin to the tent where they had rested the previous night and let go of her hand.


    "Huh?" Yunjin stood in front of the small tent, finally coming back to her senses from the earlier sledding fun.


    She looked around, confirming the desolate surroundings with only a single tent, her cute face slowly turning red with embarrassment.


    "You go in first. I''ll show you a big treasure," Yino said, standing behind Yunjin with his arms crossed, looking serious.


    The sun was setting, the sky darkening, but thankfully Yino had taken a shortcut by sliding down, allowing them to arrive at the campsite hours earlier than the original route.


    "I... I should go in..."


    A cold wind blew past as Yunjin raised a hand to tuck a few strands of light-colored hair behind her ear, her heart beating faster with unease.


    She could probably guess from the atmosphere of being alone with Yino what he wanted to do by bringing her into the small tent.


    But...


    In this moment, gazing at Yino''s sincere and gentle eyes, even though Yunjin still felt some resistance and unease, her body had already obediently crawled into the small tent.


    "Yunjin, make sure to keep your eyes wide open!" Yino also entered the tent. He turned to pull down the door flap.


    Yunjin squatted in the corner, hugging her knees, her face flushed red as she watched Yino with slight unease.


    If Yino really wanted to, Yunjin probably wouldn''t refuse, because as a weak cultivator, she couldn''t resist him anyway.


    But... Yunjin just felt it was too soon.


    She indeed belonged to Yino. According to the rules of the cultivation world, Yino did have the right to do as he wished with her... But if possible, Yunjin hoped Yino could be gentler, or respect her more, instead of crudely wanting to directly show his big treasure like this.


    [Maa--!]


    Amidst the girl''s flushed daze, a cute little deer voice sounded.


    Yunjin thought she was hearing things, but as the familiar natural spiritual energy gathered, she noticed the golden mark on the back of Yino''s hand glowing brightly. This power was strong yet reassuring, something Yunjin had never felt from Yino before...


    "Could it be... Wangxue?"


    In that moment, Yunjin completely forgot about the earlier talk of repayment, her beautiful eyes wide as she stared intently at Yino.


    Yino smiled, confidently activating the golden mark, materializing a small girl with a snow-white body and a head of nine-colored antlers inside the tent--


    "Wait."


    "A girl?"


    This question came from Yino''s mouth.


    Equally shocked was Yunjin sitting opposite him, the image of the golden-haired girl reflected in her eyes.


    As the golden glow gradually dissipated, a delicate, fair-skinned deer spirit girl with nine-colored sacred marks on her body appeared in the center of Yino and Yunjin''s view.


    [Maa--!]


    "Hohoho~ Aren''t I amazing!" The little deer girl, barefoot, snorted and turned around, putting her hands on her hips, chest out, stomach in, looking very proud as she gazed at Yino.


    After just three seconds of eye contact, Yino''s expression went from furrowed brows to staring transfixed, momentarily stunned, until he seemed to suddenly realize something, hurriedly exclaiming in shock and panic, "Holy sh*t, this can actually pass the censors--!"


    Yino cried out, quickly raising a hand to block the girl''s naked body.


    Experience new stories on m v|l e''-NovelFire.net


    At the same time, Yunjin also realized something and hurriedly grabbed a quilt beside her, pouncing forward to cover the deergirl''s fair, pink naked body.


    [Maa? Maa?] The little deer, tackled by Yunjin, struggled non-stop like a kitten trapped in a sack, her head covered by the quilt. Yunjin held the girl tightly wrapped up, her own face flushed red as she anxiously said, "Young Master, you! D-Don''t look please!"


    "Ah, oh..." Yino snapped out of his daze, quickly blinking and leaving the small tent as fast as possible.


    He pulled down the tent flap and stood alone in the cold wind, silently taking out a bottle of medicine from his pocket and swallowing it. This was a calming pill. When stocking up at the alchemy shop before, Yino had casually swiped a bottle from Senior Zhang''s counter.


    Who would have thought...


    Yino, the Crimson Stone King who was immune to all poisons in his past life, would need to take this kind of medicine to steady his emotions in the Fallen Immortal world.


    Behind him in the small tent, the commotion between the girl and little deer lasted for a long time.


    Finally, the door flap was lifted from the inside. Yino turned to look and saw a loli deergirl who looked only about ten years old, with nine-colored antlers on her head and wearing a fluffy long-sleeved robe, walking out.


    "Hmph! Yino!"


    "From now on, you can''t bully me for not being able to speak human language anymore!"


    She put her hands on her hips again, raising her little face, very proudly shouting at Yino.


    Yino turned his head to look, curiously squatting down.


    He stared at the nine-colored patterns on the deergirl''s forehead for a while.


    Finally, while the girl was still feeling smug, Yino reached out his index finger and poked her upturned little nose, "Bad little deer, call me Master."


    "Yino!"


    "Call me Master."


    "YINO! YINO! YINO! YINO!"


    "Hey, you--?"

 Chapter 93: Ch 93 - Updated

    Sorry for the mistake, i fixed the chapter.


    ---


    "From now on, you can''t bully me for not being able to speak human language anymore!"


    She put her hands on her hips again, raising her little face, very proudly shouting at Yino.


    Yino turned his head to look, curiously squatting down.


    He stared at the nine-colored patterns on the deergirl''s forehead for a while.


    Finally, while the girl was still feeling smug, Yino reached out his index finger and poked her upturned little nose, "Bad little deer, call me Master."


    "Yino!"


    "Call me Master."


    "YINO! YINO! YINO! YINO!"


    "Hey, you--?"


    "You ungrateful little deer. You used to call me Master at the Divine Deer Shrine."


    "Yino! You''re a big liar! You clearly said we were the best of friends in the world!"


    In front of the small tent, the 1.45-meter-tall deer-horned girl stood with her hands on her hips and chest out, glaring with her big eyes at Yino, who stood 1.78 meters tall.


    Yino hadn''t expected that Wangxue, who had been lying softly in his seal, would not only be able to transform after regaining his vitality but also develop the ability to talk back with his once only maa maa maa mouth. Looking at Wangxue''s round, plump face and her slightly rebellious golden eyes, Yino vaguely recalled the mural rumors Chen Jianxin had described before:


    The rumor was that the Nine-Colored Deer was naturally mischievous, sneaking down the mountain to play more during important festivals. It liked hiding in the shadows to watch villagers scramble to find it, then suddenly jump out from unexpected angles to scare them.


    Now, seeing the little deer standing in front of him, hands on hips and arguing, Yino felt the rumor might actually be true.


    "Wangxue, do you know that in human society, even best friends can call each other Master!"


    Yino bent down, raising a finger in front of the little deergirl, shamelessly spinning a yarn.


    "Eh? Really..."


    The little deer was momentarily stunned.


    Yino patted her head and rolled up his sleeves, displaying the golden holy mark on the back of his hand:


    "See, we''re not only good friends but also have a contractual relationship... So, you call me Master, and I treat you as a good friend. We each stick to our own things. Isn''t that reasonable?"


    "Good... I guess!? We''re still the best friends in the world!"


    The little deer was patted on the head, examined carefully, and couldn''t help but nod.


    Meanwhile, Yunjin stood beside them, also looking annoyed by Yino''s trickery, staring at Yino and the Nine-Colored Deer with disbelief.


    -No way...-


    -Can people really believe such nonsense?-


    When these two get together, one dares to teach while the other dares to believe!


    Yunjin thought she was already quite naive, but seeing the Nine-Colored Deer again after many years made her deeply realize that there are non-human creatures beyond humans.


    Thinking of this, Yunjin couldn''t help but sigh, feeling uneasy and holding her forehead.


    "Wait!"


    At some point, Wangxue seemed to notice Yunjin''s hopeless gaze.


    She quickly came up with an idea, turned her little face away, and shook off Yino''s hypnotic head pat--


    "I! I don''t believe you!"


    -Good thing she''s not too dumb...-


    Yunjin nodded inwardly, feeling relieved.


    But before she could exhale, Wangxue snorted and arrogantly said:


    "Master must be bullying Wangxue for not understanding human common sense!"


    -Wait, why did you just say you don''t believe it, but you''re still earnestly calling him Master''?-


    Yunjin was once again puzzled, feeling exhausted just watching Yino argue with Wangxue for a few minutes.


    Seeing Wangxue about to give up, Yino stopped teasing her:


    "Overall, my dear Wangxue here is the legendary missing Nine-Colored Deer."


    "Although, this little dear does look a bit different from the grand and sacred image of the Nine-Colored Deer you described, there''s no doubt she''s truly a Nine-Colored Deer."


    "Wangxue is not a little dear!"


    The girl was so angry her little face turned red, and she bumped Yino''s butt with her deer horns.


    Yino stood up, grabbed the little deer''s head that was pushing him from behind, and reintroduced her to Yunjin.


    Although Yunjin looked puzzled, she nodded in agreement without questioning.


    After all, inside the small tent, she had deeply sensed the strong natural energy within the little dear''s body through her talent for animal resonance.


    Undoubtedly, this was the Nine-Colored Divine Deer she saw as a child lying by the window.


    Only...


    Yunjin couldn''t understand. As a child, the divine deer felt tall and majestic, but now, over a decade later, the real image of the divine deer was such a small and carefree Little girl.


    "This is what''s called a faith filter."


    Seeing Wangxue getting tired of arguing, Yino lightly patted her head and explained helplessly.


    The Nine-Colored Deer was already petite in its deer form. Now that it had transformed into a girl, she had become a legal loli, barely taller than Yino''s waist.


    As for the sacred image of the guardian deity...


    It''s better to look at the snowy mountains in the distance¡­


    "But..."


    "Why does the divine deer have a contractual relationship with Young Master?"


    Yunjin squatted down, curiously examining the little deergirl, feeling somewhat confused.


    But this time, Yino didn''t answer.


    "Alright, I won''t ask anymore~"


    The expected silence didn''t stir waves of doubt or suspicion in Yunjin''s heart.


    She happily continued to rub Wangxue''s little round face, seemingly free of any deep worries or pressure. Even the corners of her mouth involuntarily lifted into a happy smile. After all...


    The divine deer was not only alive but had also become a cute Little loli, perfectly touching Yunjin''s girlie heart that loved playing with animal friends since childhood! As long as the divine deer was around, Yunjin could naturally ignore some details Yino didn''t want to explain.


    "Since you''ve met the divine deer, in the next two days, you should come with me."


    Yino stood aside, watching the playful girl and the deer, and said softly.


    For a moment, he felt that Yunjin and Wangxue were like sisters. Although their hair colors and appearances were completely different, their innocent and cute temperaments were strikingly alike.


    The only difference was that one was a bit naive, and the other was truly naive.


    " Yayyyy! Let''s go out and play!! Wangxue has no objections!"


    Wangxue raised her little hand, her eyes shining brightly, eagerly responding to Yino.


    In front of her, Yunjin blinked and remembering the promise she made to Yino earlier, imitated Wangxue''s cute gesture by raising both hands:


    "Yunjin has no objections either!"


    "...?"


    Yino raised an eyebrow, looking at Yunjin''s expression as if she were a fool.


    In an instant, the tuft of excited hair atop Yunjin''s head fell down, and she shyly lowered her hands with some embarrassment. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I, I''m just helping to set the mood with her..."


    "..."


    Yino remained silent, simply continuing to stare at Yunjin.


    Instantly, Yunjin felt her embarrassment deepen. She quickly blushed and changed the topic:


    "A- anyway, since the divine deer is safe and sound now, I have no mental burden, so for the next few days, wherever Young Master wants to go, I will unconditionally support him!"


    "Then let''s go. While it''s still light, take me to your grandparents'' house for a meal."


    Yino sneered, then began packing his luggage.


    He swiftly stored the tent, blankets, and other items into his storage ring, and within minutes, he was ready to go.


    "Look, I happened to take plenty of deer''s powder from the Divine Deer Shrine earlier. This stuff is great for nourishment. I''ll bring a bottle to your grandparents so they can brew some tea and boost their health."


    While speaking, Yino also seriously took out a bottle of deer powder.


    But behind him, Yunjin stood dumbfounded, her mind struggling to keep up with Yino''s train of thought.


    "Ehhhhh!?..."


    "What? I''m your savior. Isn''t inviting your savior to have a meal at home enough?"


    Yino raised an eyebrow. Although he was still verbally debating with Yunjin, his body had already cleanly started heading down the mountain.


    Behind Yino, Wangxue also opened her arms, excitedly jogging alongside her master.


    For a moment, only Yunjin stood alone, feeling disheveled in the wind.


    "Th-then... Are we really going to meet my grandparents tonight...? Isn''t it a bit too early...?"


    "Nop. It''s already dark."


    Yino walked ahead.


    "I''m not talking about the weather!"


    Seeing Yino clearly pretending to be clueless, Yunjin''s little face turned even redder:


    "Besides, this deer''s powder is too valuable!"


    "No worries, Wangxue is right here, isn''t she? Plus, the medicinal materials we found at the Divine Deer Shrine include some for you."


    "I mean, Nine-Colored Deer''s antler aren''t that expensive. With Wangxue here, they''re renewable resources. In the future, during festivals, I''ll give your grandparents a whole deer antler."


    "Eh?! Do we have to gift every festival from now on..."


    The pace was too fast, and Yunjin couldn''t keep up.


    Meanwhile, Wangxue, trailing behind Yino, pouted her little face, angrily covering her pair of deer antler --


    "Yino! Wangxue''s antler are not renewable resources!"


    She clenched her tiny fist, lowered her head, and bumped Yino''s butt with her deer horns.


    Yino casually grabbed her horns and then calmly said:


    "Wangxue, as long as you give me your shed antler every year, I''ll take you to Yunjin''s house for meals during festivals. How about that deal?"


    "Meals? Wangxue supports!!!"


    Almost instantly, the little deer who was previously angrily bumping Yino''s butt suddenly beamed with a bright smile. She leaned towards Yino, rubbing her little face against his belly.


    For a moment, the little deer and her master walked and chatted, creating a warm atmosphere. Meanwhile, Yunjin, who was left behind, blushing deeply, felt somewhat at a loss.


    "Clearly we''re going to my house, how can you two decide so easily?"


    Yino walked in front and glanced back at Yunjin:


    "Hurry up. If we go any later, we might disturb grandpa and grandma''s rest."


    "Ah... okay!"


    Yunjin nodded vigorously and quickly caught up.


    But halfway through, she suddenly felt surprised and looked up at Yino:


    "Wait, why did it become ''our'' grandpa and grandma..."


    "What else should I call them then?"


    "Well, I guess there''s nothing wrong with that..."...


    Read exclusive adventures at m_v-l''-NovelFire.net


    ....


    ....


    ..

 Chapter 94: Ch 94 –

    Yino''s legs started feeling a bit sore after walking halfway up the mountain. Suddenly, he noticed a little jackalope happily singing and hopping along in front of him.


    After some intense bickering, Yino and Yunjin finally rode their beloved deer, practically nose-diving down the mountain towards the small village at the foot of the hill. The cold wind howled as Yino gripped the deer''s colorful antlers like he was riding a motorcycle, while Yunjin sat behind him, hugging him tightly and enjoying the rare feeling of having someone to rely on.


    But the good times didn''t last long. Yino vaguely saw a transparent barrier on the horizon ahead. Confused, he froze for a moment before his eyes widened in realization. He finally remembered something he had completely forgotten since starting the climb - his Immortal Alliance pass was still tied tightly around Jinyue''s thigh, hidden under her skirt and white lace thigh-high stockings!


    "Oh no! Hit the brakes! Hit the brakes, Wangxue!" Yino shouted.


    Bang! Before anyone could react, the deer crashed into the barrier, and Yino, who was sitting in the front, also smashed his head against it. The three of them crashed on the spot.


    "Damn..." Yino crawled out of the snow pit, secretly clicking his tongue. Just like how his roommate had stolen his lighter in his previous life, thinking about that vixen Jinyue made him furious.


    Fortunately, it was late at night and no one was patrolling nearby. Yino discussed a plan with Yunjin. First, he sealed Wangxue back. Then, he had Yunjin place the pass between her perky breasts. The two hugged each other tightly, almost crab-walking together to get through the barrier...


    "It actually worked?" Yino couldn''t believe it. In his previous life, games had lots of bugs, but he never thought that even after being reborn, you could still glitch through the map barriers! The Immortal Alliance must have been short on funds, otherwise they wouldn''t have sent a bunch of Qi Refining disciples on a three-day trip to the snowy countryside.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Yino gently rubbed the bump on the little deer''s head and fed her some of his own vital energy. Then, he rode his beloved deer-motorcycle down the mountain again.


    By the time they reached the small village, all the households had closed their doors, with only a few scattered oil lamps left on in the homes at the head and tail of the village. The Northern Snow Mountain was located in the north after all, with extremely cold weather and an earlier nightfall.


    Just before the last house at the end of the village extinguished their lamp, Yino softly knocked on the door of the dilapidated little courtyard. "Grandpa, Grandma!" Yunjin called out loudly beside Yino, her heart racing.


    Ever since she went to the Wuji Sect a few years ago, Yunjin could only afford to buy an expensive airship ticket to visit her grandparents during the Spring Festival due to her frugal lifestyle. That''s also why Yunjin''s first contracted spirit beast was a crane that didn''t match her healer profession.


    Other spirit beasts couldn''t fly, and Yunjin''s cultivation was low. So contracting a flying spirit beast was important for her to take an airship back to visit her grandma!


    "Little Yunjin, you''re here..." The old lady''s kind voice came from inside the courtyard. As the courtyard door opened, Yino finally saw the most ordinary and typical grandma from his previous life''s memories.


    However, unlike the NPC dialogue in the original story... Yunjin''s current grandma didn''t have eyes swollen from crying over her granddaughter''s death, nor was she lying sick in bed. She was still the healthy and hardworking grandma from Yunjin''s childhood memories.


    "Oh my! Little Yunjin, this young master is...?"


    "Grandma, my name is Yino. I''m Yunjin''s junior brother. You can call me Yino." Yino smiled slightly and greeted her with the most standard introduction while handing Grandma a carefully packaged bottle of deer antler powder.


    "Yesterday, Yunjin and I came to the Northern Snow Mountain for a mission. Since we happened to pass by, we brought some local specialties to visit you."


    "?...?" Yino was smooth-talking, and the old lady was listening with a doting expression. But when she noticed her granddaughter lowering her head, her flushed cheeks, and her slightly trembling lips, the initially puzzled old lady instantly realized something. Her brows relaxed and she beamed with joy.


    She grabbed Yino, who was standing at the door, and warmly invited him in, "Oh, so you''re Yunjin''s junior brother!"


    "Quick, quick, quick! It''s cold outside. Come inside too!"


    ¡­.


    Northern Snow Mountain, border of the Immortal Alliance''s barrier. Late into the night, the white-robed sword woman still walked alone along the transparent barrier''s edge. She held her sword, walking and using Frost Chant''s sharp edge to make marks on the snow.


    At some point, the woman stopped. She sheathed her sword and looked down, only to see several messy footprints hidden in the snow beneath her feet.


    "It seems that someone secretly cut off the Immortal Alliance''s barrier last night to let those Full Moon Sect disciples in," Yuyan softly murmured, resting her cheek on her hand. After just a moment, countless faces flashed through her beautiful eyes.


    "Either there''s a mole among the Immortal Alliance members stationed on the snowy mountain guarding the barrier..." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Or there''s a mole hidden among the cultivators who came from our Wuji Sect..."


    At some point, the charming smile of a red-haired girl appeared in Yuyan''s mind. As the head disciple of the Wuji Sect, Yuyan generally wouldn''t intentionally remember the characteristics of every disciple, unless they were exceptionally talented or had a close relationship with her.


    But Jinyue was an exception. She wasn''t exceptionally talented, nor did she have any interactions with Yuyan. If Jinyue hadn''t always been pestering Yino, Yuyan probably wouldn''t have noticed her existence even after another ten years.


    "Jiang Jinyue is very suspicious," Yuyan said indifferently, lowering her beautiful eyes. As her words fell, she saw another stunningly beautiful woman in a black dress and white hair flying over from the distant horizon.


    "Yuyan, it''s so late. The young disciples of our Wuji Sect have all taken the airship back. Why are you still here?" Yanran landed beside Yuyan, but before she could finish her greeting, she suddenly noticed the messy footprints on the snow in front of Yuyan. Instantly, the smile on Yanran''s face slipped away unnoticeably.


    "It''s nothing. I''m not sleepy. I''m just investigating how the evil sect infiltrated the Immortal Alliance''s barrier last night."


    "So, did you find out anything?"


    "I suspect that Jinyue girl, the one who always dresses flamboyantly and flirts with Yino every day, is the mole."


    "--!" Yanran slightly opened her mouth, wanting to say something but stopping herself.


    Yuyan glanced back, a bit curious, "What''s wrong Senior?, don''t you think she''s very suspicious?"


    "She..." The black-robed woman averted her gaze. After a moment, she finally said with some relief, "She is indeed very suspicious!"


    "If I remember correctly, that junior sister seems to be called Jinyue. Ever since she joined the sect, she''s been very popular among the young disciples. Even many male disciples with exceptional talent have confessed their love to her... But as things stand, she seems to have fallen in love at first sight with none other than your little lecher, hasn''t she?" Enjoy more content from m-v l''-NovelFire.net

 Chapter 95: Ch 95 - Why would I miss him?

    Ch 95 - Why would I miss him?


    "In the future, our Yunjin will have to rely on Mr. Yino to take care of her at Wuji Sect!"


    In the warmly lit wooden cabin, Grandpa and Grandma piled food into Yino''s bowl while smiling kindly at the young couple across the table. Beside them sat a golden-haired little girl, head down, focused on eating.


    At first, the old lady was startled by the little girl who popped out from behind Yunjin at the courtyard gate. She thought she was about to have a great-granddaughter after not seeing them for just a year. However, that thought only lasted a moment. Although elderly, the old lady wasn''t senile. She quickly guessed that the girl with the same cowlick as Yunjin must also be a disciple from Wuji Sect.


    The old lady invited them in, and despite Yino''s repeated objections, she insisted on cooking three dishes and a soup on a separate stove. After all, this was the first time her granddaughter brought a boy home. Not only was he refined and cultured, but also so handsome. Even though the house was a bit chilly, she had to show some hospitality.


    "Grandma, you flatter me. I just joined Wuji Sect this year as a junior... In the future, I''ll be the one relying on Senior Yunjin to take care of me."


    Yino made himself completely at home, eating whatever the old lady and man put in his bowl. Such table manners might seem crude in the city, but the village elders liked young men who could eat heartily. Just watching the youngsters eat so happily made the old lady beam with joy.


    After all, they had arrived quite late, well past dinner time. The old couple usually ate simply, so they couldn''t whip up any fancy dishes on such short notice. The old lady worried the food was too plain and the young people wouldn''t like it. She planned to go to the backyard and slaughter an old hen for stew, but Yino convinced her not to due to the late hour.


    "Eat more. If it''s not enough, I will make more for you!"


    "Wangxue wants another bowl!" The golden-haired loli beside Yino responded enthusiastically, holding up her empty bowl and looking at Yunjin''s grandma with shining eyes.


    The old lady laughed happily and started to get up to serve more, but Yunjin beat her to it.


    "Grandma, your legs aren''t so good. Just rest." Yunjin took Wangxue''s bowl and filled it to the brim with white rice from the wooden bucket.


    Observing the old folks'' living conditions, Yino said softly, "Grandma, the bottle of deer antler powder I brought can be mixed with herbal medicine and applied to your legs to dispel cold and dampness..."


    "Oh my, Mr. Yino is so thoughtful." The old lady smiled gratefully, but her eyes seemed lost in thought as she looked at the bottle of deer antler powder.


    Yunjin sensed something and couldn''t help but say, "Grandma, we came to the snowy countryside this time to investigate a case..."


    "Then... has there been any news from the Divine Deer?" The old lady asked anxiously. She felt embarrassed to ask Yunjin about matters concerning sect secrets, but her deep-seated worries made her unable to hold back.


    "Hehe~" The little golden tuft on Wangxue''s head twitched. She stopped eating, about to raise her hands to announce something. But before she could speak, Yino pressed down on her thigh under the table.


    Yunjin glanced at the lively Wangxue beside her, showing off her meal. She couldn''t help but smile faintly and nod, "The Divine Deer is fine. We just found its whereabouts."


    Continue your adventure with m|v-l''e -NovelFire.net


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good..." The old lady nodded and smiled. she didn''t say much, but the worry in his heart also visibly eased.


    The atmosphere fell silent for a moment. As Wangxue finished her last bowl of rice, the old lady asked tentatively, "It''s already dark. Are you sure you won''t stay the night?" S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "..." Yunjin didn''t make a sound because she had promised Yino to let him arrange their upcoming itinerary.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Yino''s face. He put down his bowl and chopsticks, smiling faintly, "Grandma, it''s precisely because it''s late that we have a mission to hurry to next."


    "Oh, that''s right. The investigation in the snowy countryside is more important..." The old lady lowered her eyes, not daring to insist. But after all, the old couple only had this one precious granddaughter. She couldn''t help but ask with concern, "Then where will you stay tonight?"


    "Next, we may need to go to Western Province City... When we get there at night, we''ll find an inn in the city to stay at." Yino said very steadily.


    The old lady had lived in the mountains her whole life. To be honest, she had no concept of where Western Province City was. But at least she had heard of its reputation. It could almost be considered the most developed city in the Western Region, a transportation hub for trade between the Great Dragon Dynasty and the Western Region.


    "Staying in a big city is safer... At least you don''t have to worry about mountain bandits or wild wolves." The old lady didn''t ask further, lowering her eyes in relief.


    However, Yunjin blinked in confusion, "W-Western Province City?" She leaned close to Yino, covering her mouth with her hand and asking in a low voice.


    Yino glanced back at her and nodded. "Western Province City seems to be on the other side of Wuji Peak. Why are we going all the way there..."


    "I have a friend in Western Province City." As Yino spoke, he took out a bottle filled to the brim with paper cranes from his storage ring and placed it on the table. He examined the crystal patterns on the paper cranes under the oil lamp, saying with some nostalgia, "Before I came to Wuji Sect, my amazing aunty told me she had a friend in Western Province City.


    She said as long as I bring this bottle of paper cranes to the Immortal Alliance Tavern in Western Province City and find an immortal named Jinyu, Jinyu will take me to meet that mysterious big shot..."


    "It''s your amazing aunt again?"


    "That''s right. My aunty said this bottle of paper cranes is a favor. When the time comes, I just need to give the paper cranes to that big shot, and I can exchange them for anything I need."


    As he spoke, even Yino felt it sounded a bit ridiculous and shrugged his shoulders.


    "With so many paper cranes, your aunt must have accumulated a lot of good karma in her life~" In the dim candlelight, Yunjin cupped her cheeks, staring at the paper cranes, also half-believing and half-doubting as she nodded.


    At some point, Yino abruptly sat up. "Grandma, let me wash the dishes for you."


    "Oh my, how can I let you do that!"


    "It''s fine, I''ll do it." Yino was resolute and quick to react. He picked up the plates and ran straight to the kitchen before the old couple, who still wanted to stop him, or even Yunjin beside him, could react. She felt that Yino seemed even more familiar with her own home than she was as the actual granddaughter.


    For a moment, the old man and lady sat back down in their original spots, watching the young man diligently washing dishes in the kitchen. Then they looked at their own granddaughter sitting there, a bit at a loss.


    "Look at him, so sensible! What a good boy!" The old lady pretended to scold, but actually had a smile on her lips, quite satisfied with the handsome young man her granddaughter brought back.


    Yunjin puffed out her cheeks, pouting like a spoiled child, "Grandma..."

 Chapter 96: Ch 96 - Why would I miss him? II

    "It''s fine, I''ll do it."


    Yino was resolute and quick to react. He picked up the plates and ran straight to the kitchen before the old couple, who still wanted to stop him, or even Yunjin beside him, could react. She felt that Yino seemed even more familiar with her own home than she was as the actual granddaughter.


    For a moment, the old man and lady sat back down in their original spots, watching the young man diligently washing dishes in the kitchen. Then they looked at their own granddaughter sitting there, a bit at a loss.


    "Look at him, so sensible! What a good boy!" The old lady pretended to scold, but actually had a smile on her lips, quite satisfied with the handsome young man her granddaughter brought back.


    Yunjin puffed out her cheeks, pouting like a spoiled child, "Grandma..."


    "Grandma means, you should cherish such a sensible boy. Try to bring him back again at the end of the year. Grandma will prepare a special New Year''s Eve dinner from the snowy countryside for you two~"


    Perhaps the old folks had been looking forward to this for a long time. Now, just watching Yino''s focused back as he washed the dishes, the old lady''s eyes seemed to already envision a future where she could show off her grandson-in-law in the village.


    Yunjin sat in her seat, her cheeks flushing red again from her grandma''s words.


    She wanted to say that Grandma had completely misunderstood. She and Yino had only known each other for less than a month. They hadn''t even done anything besides holding hands.


    And even coming to her Grandpa and Grandma''s house for dinner tonight was Yino''s idea, under the pretext of Yunjin repaying a favor...


    To be honest, Yunjin felt a bit guilty now. She could feel Yino''s constant favoritism and care towards her. She always thought Yino was so good to her because he must have some ulterior motive.


    But in reality, not only did Yino introduce the Nine-Colored Divine Deer to Yunjin, he also actively helped Yunjin resolve the awkwardness of the previous favor she owed under the pretext of freeloading a meal.


    After dinner tonight, nominally speaking, Yunjin had already repaid the favor. She didn''t need to have any psychological burden anymore.


    But Yunjin wasn''t the type to take advantage of others. After Yino did this, she actually felt even more indebted in her heart.


    Yino''s gentleness wasn''t reflected in boundless enthusiasm, but in his meticulous care and pampering in every aspect of life... sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But what about Yunjin? It seemed she had nothing to give back to Yino, unless... After much thought, the only valuable way Yunjin could repay him was to give herself to him.


    It''s just that if she really had to give herself to him, Yunjin still felt a bit embarrassed. If Yino confessed to her at some point, Yunjin would definitely accept happily after a brief moment of shyness.


    But the thing is... Yino hadn''t said he wanted to confess! From beginning to end, he never asked Yunjin for anything. Even in the atmosphere of sharing a bed last night, Yino didn''t sneakily grope Yunjin. He only unconsciously pitched a tent when he woke up in the morning, but that didn''t mean he had any improper thoughts about Yunjin.


    Gradually, Yunjin felt at a loss. Every time Yino made Yunjin''s heart pound, there ended up being no progress. Except for Yunjin''s feelings heating up on her end, Yino''s attitude seemed no different from when they first met.


    -What kind of trick was this? What did he want from me? He couldn''t just flirt without taking responsibility, right?-


    In the end, Yino left Yunjin feeling itchy. She was too embarrassed to say anything and could only imagine wild thoughts on her own. The more she dwelled on it, the more she cared about him. Yunjin even felt more sensitive to accidental physical contact with Yino now. Her cheeks and body easily turned red and hot.


    After all... Once your heart is moved, what was originally unintentional contact no longer seems so innocently unintentional.


    Read the latest on m_v-l''e|-NovelFire.net


    Thinking of this, Yunjin couldn''t help but look up at Yino again. Compared to her previous worries and unease, Yunjin now seemed a bit anxious. She felt her heart constantly suspended, rationally afraid their relationship was progressing too quickly, but emotionally hoping Yino would hurry up and confess so they could date.


    That way, Yunjin wouldn''t have to keep imagining wild thoughts. She could date Yino with peace of mind, without having to overanalyze every casual intimate gesture like she was doing now. She had no dating experience and didn''t know Yino''s true thoughts.


    -Logically speaking, since he met my family tonight, he must like me...-


    -But Yino hasn''t made a move for so long. Maybe he''s not confident and is afraid of being rejected by me, worried we won''t even be able to stay friends afterwards...-


    -It''s also possible that Young Master has a proud personality and is too embarrassed to say it out loud. He might be deliberately trying to make me fall for him first so I confess...-


    Thinking of this, Yunjin also lowered her eyes. Her blushing cheeks that had just finished one train of thought seemed to be stirred up by another guess.


    At some point, Yino finished washing the dishes, packed his bags, and walked out of the kitchen to stand beside Yunjin.


    "Senior, we should get going too."


    "Ah--" Yunjin woke up as if from a dream and quickly looked up, not noticing that her face was still flushed red.


    Yino furrowed his brows slightly, "Senior, do you have a fever? Why is your face so red?"


    "I, I, I..." The girl''s cowlick stood straight up like an antenna baby. She quickly patted her face, frantically trying to forget the various fantasies she just had in her head.


    Yino became even more curious and actively reached out to touch Yunjin''s face. "Senior, your face is way too hot. Don''t tell me you really caught a cold from the freezing weather and got a fever?"


    "I, I... I''m fine..." Yunjin was embarrassed to have her face touched in front of her Grandpa and Grandma. Her sense of shame made her want to dodge, but her body was honest, not rejecting this kind of unintentional physical contact at all.


    Just as Yunjin had thought, what was originally an unintentional face touch had now taken on a different meaning. Her body was growing more and more dependent on Yino''s hand.


    Blushing, heart racing, stammering. This whole process gradually became a habit, like some kind of chain reaction Yino had engraved into Yunjin''s bodily instincts.


    Across the table, the two elders watched with genuine joy. "Oh my, old man, look at young people these days. Doesn''t it remind you of us when we were young?"


    "Yeah, I''ve really never seen our little girl to act so shy in all her life."


    "Grandpa, Grandma! What nonsense are you saying!" Yunjin slammed the table and stood up, her flushed little face full of aggrievement.


    But just then, Yino withdrew his hand from Yunjin''s face, "Sorry, I seem to have given Grandpa and Grandma the wrong idea."


    "Huh...?" The warm palm suddenly disappeared. Yunjin''s body actually felt a bit unaccustomed. She instinctively wanted to grab his hand and put it back on her face, then have him check properly to see if she was sick. However, with her Grandpa and Grandma sitting across from them, this coquettish thought was temporarily overpowered by Yunjin''s sense of shame.


    She held back her flushed face, quickly packed her bags, then walked up and linked arms with Yino, pulling him away from her Grandma''s house at top speed.


    "Grandpa, Grandma! Yino and I still need to hurry and travel overnight to Western Province City! We''ll be leaving now! No need to see us out!"


    ...


    "Pavilion Master, thinking about the young master again?"


    Phoenix Pavilion, top floor private room. A woman in a black bodysuit with a high ponytail stood guard in front of the curtain, asking curiously.


    Through the sheer curtain, she could only vaguely glimpse her mistress''s red brocade jade skirt, crossed legs, and a delicate jade foot with gold embroidery coquettishly hooked up.


    "Why would I think about that heartless little lecher?"


    "Ever since he went to that Wuji Sect, it''s been a whole month. He hasn''t even written a letter to say he''s safe. I''m not thinking about him at all!"


    Behind the curtain, the red-clothed girl noticed the black-clothed woman who came to report. She hurriedly hid the little cloth doll in her arms behind her back, then coldly snorted, her mind elsewhere.


    The black-clothed woman curled her lips. As the mistress''s private life, although she could see through it, she still had to watch her mouth.


    "Next time, remember to knock before entering. Don''t always appear and disappear so mysteriously..."


    The red-clothed girl sat up straight, putting away her coquettishly raised gold-feathered jade foot under her skirt, "Speak, what''s the matter?"


    "Pavilion Master, Young Master Zi Chen of the Jianlan Sect is requesting to see you downstairs."

 Chapter 97: Ch 97 - Don’t disappoint good girls, and don’t waste bad girls

    "So..."


    "We''re just changing our itinerary like this without giving Senior Sister Yuyan a heads up?"


    Riding on the little flying deer, Yunjin looked back at the receding Northern Snow Village, feeling an indescribable sense of unease and excitement.


    It was like being a well-behaved student who followed the rules all your life, only to be easily lured by some delinquent to skip school on his motorcycle.


    "No need. Based on the commuting efficiency of Wangxue, it shouldn''t take more than two days. We can rest in Western Province City tonight and should be back at the sect by tomorrow," Yino said nonchalantly.


    In his line of sight, the Western Province City that was still brightly lit in the night gradually came into view.


    Big cities were different. The lights were already out in Northern Luo Snow Mountain, but the nightlife in Western Province City was just getting started.


    Being on the western border, far from the jurisdiction of the imperial court, Western Province City didn''t have a strong sense of order. Vagrants and cultivators from various sects came and went on the streets, while the tall buildings and bustling nightlife in the background added a touch of extravagance and contrast.


    "Stay close to me later. Don''t get snatched away by someone."


    As Wangxue landed in the suburbs of Western Province City, Yino surveyed the people in all sorts of Western Region attire and couldn''t help but warn her.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yunjin took the initiative to step forward and hold Yino''s hand without any hesitation.


    Yino glanced back, but Yunjin just nodded calmly. At least when it came to holding hands, the girl had gotten used to it and no longer blushed shyly like she did at first.


    "Wangxue, if you''re tired, come back and rest."


    Just before reaching the city gate, Yino suddenly spoke up.


    Beside him, Wangxue raised her little hand and said excitedly, "Wangxue isn''t tired yet!"


    "No, I think you are tired."


    "Huh?"


    As soon as Yino finished speaking, he summoned the golden mark on his right hand and sealed Wangxue back in before the city gate guards noticed. Suddenly being sealed, Wangxue couldn''t help but start bleating in Yino''s ear again.


    "Silly deer! What if they inspect you later and find out your origins are unknown? What if they capture you and lock you up in the dungeon?"


    Yino started seriously scaring the little deer again.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he and Yunjin quietly entered the city. The few guards standing by the city gate didn''t check any documents at all.


    In fact, the remote border city of Western Province was like this. As a transportation hub connecting the Western Regions to the Central Plains, with so many people coming and going every day, how could the few guards possibly check everyone''s identity?


    Unless you passed through Western Province City and wanted to continue into the Central Plains, then you would be strictly inspected.


    [Yino, you lied to me again! Those guards didn''t check at all!]


    "I didn''t lie to you. It''s because we''re human, and you''re just a poor, silly little deer... Even if you transform into human form, the barrier of Western Province City will see through your disguise, realize you''re a little monster, and capture you."


    [Then... then Wangxue will go to sleep. I-i suddenly feeling a bit sleepy.]


    The little deer deflated a bit, ultimately easily fooled by Yino.


    But what she didn''t know was that the demonic races being everywhere was the biggest feature of Western Province City. After all, once you passed this checkpoint of Western Province City, the cities in the Central Plains region no longer welcomed the demonic races.


    "Yino, can I eat that?!"


    Walking on the brightly lit street, Yunjin couldn''t help but be attracted by the dazzling array of night market snacks.


    As the border between East and West, Western Province City not only had authentic Western Region specialties, but also a variety of traditional snacks. Yunjin, who grew up in the Northern Snow Village since childhood, was naturally curious about these new things in the big city.


    "Hold your appetite for now. When we get there, I''ll see if I can use Aunty''s favor to exchange for a banquet treat. Then we can let loose and eat our fill." Read chapters at m_v-l''e|-NovelFire.net


    "If Aunty''s face isn''t even worth a meal, then we''ll go out to the night market later and pay out of our own pockets."


    Yino shook the bottle of favor in his hand and said meticulously.


    Hearing that there would be a big meal later, Yunjin also nodded calmly, and even looked at that bottle of favor with more anticipation.


    They passed through the bustling night market and finally arrived at the Immortal Alliance Inn that his Aunty had mentioned.


    In fact, in his previous life, Yino had frequented this inn quite a bit in the mid-game.


    It was called an inn, but it was actually a branch of the Immortal Alliance opened in Western Province City, decorated as an inn to blend in with the local features. In the original storyline, it was the activity hall where players accepted quests related to the Western Regions.


    As for the girl named Jinyu that his Aunt mentioned...


    Wasn''t she the poster girl who always stood at the inn''s counter greeting players?


    "Greetings, esteemed heroes! Welcome to the Immortal Alliance Inn!"


    As Yino pushed open the door and entered, the familiar lines once again rang out from inside the hall.


    This Immortal Alliance Inn only had one floor and wasn''t very large. It was more like the coffee shop Yino remembered from his previous life. But after all, it was a proper branch of the Immortal Alliance and couldn''t be compared to those extravagant and indulgent places like Pleasure Demon Tower or Phoenix Pavilion.


    When Yino entered, it was already late, and there weren''t many cultivators sitting at the bar drinking. Because no cultivator would choose to come to a serious and proper place like the Immortal Alliance to unwind after a busy day.


    Next door, Drunken Immortal Tower and Phoenix Pavilion were engaged in a price war. If you got a drink card, you''d get a free back massage with essential oils from the Western Region girls on the second floor. Wasn''t that enticing?


    "Esteemed young heroes, here are the latest posted commission tasks. I wonder if you two..."


    At the counter, there was only one girl in an apron with a high ponytail in charge of reception.


    Yino walked straight up to her, ignoring her formulaic lines the whole way, and placed that full bottle of favor on the counter.


    "Ah... what is this?"


    Jinyu blinked slightly, startled by Yino''s forceful approach.


    Even though this young man wasn''t very old, and the ahoge girl with cowlicks accompanying him looked naive and innocent, ever since the young man entered the store, he had been clean and efficient the whole time, giving the impression of a rather experienced old cultivator.


    And... In the depths of her mind, Jinyu always felt that his face looked very agreeable, with a sense of familiarity despite never having met before.


    "Actually, I don''t know what this is either."


    Yino pursed his lips, also finding it hard to keep a straight face.


    He thought for a moment and couldn''t help but add, "But my aunty said that as long as I give you this bottle of favor, you''ll take me to meet a mysterious VIP."


    "Aunty...?"


    The girl at the counter seemed to notice the keyword and looked at Yino with some surprise.


    She stared at Yino''s face with increasing seriousness, her beautiful eyes widening as she couldn''t help but lean forward to get a good look at the young man''s face.


    Yino got goosebumps from her staring and realized for the first time that the poster girl Jinyu at the Immortal Alliance Inn had hidden easter eggs like this besides her few formulaic lines.


    "Um, your neck is almost sticking out of the counter..."


    Seeing the other party getting more and more entranced by Yino''s face, Yunjin couldn''t stand it anymore. She puffed out her cheeks and waved her hand in front of Jinyu''s face.


    "Ah! so sorry!"


    Jinyu also woke up as if from a dream. She quickly blinked, her face turning a little red with embarrassment.


    She straightened her posture again, then cleared her throat. Even her tone when speaking to Yino became more affectionate:


    "Please accept my apologize, young lord! May I take a look at this bottle of favor?"


    Just as Yino recognized Jinyu at a glance, Jinyu also almost instinctively switched to addressing him as young master.


    "..."


    Yino raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling that something was a bit odd.


    When he was out and about, even the girls at Phoenix Pavilion in Luo City were used to calling him young master. It was really rare for someone to directly call him young lord like Jinyu did.


    Young Lord sounded more like how servants at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion would address him.


    But if you really wanted to nitpick, young lord emphasized the customer''s noble status more, and there was no rule that only one''s own subordinates could use it.


    -Perhaps the customs in Western Province City were a bit different from the culture in the Central Plains?-


    "Go ahead."


    Yino nodded slightly.


    Jinyu held the bottle of favor, gently unscrewed the cap, and took out one of them, holding it above her head.


    Refracted by the dim light of the inn, the material of this favor sparkled like a sky full of stars.


    In an instant, Jinyu took a deep breath, her face turning even redder from nervousness. She hurriedly and carefully put the bottle of favor away.


    "So you''re the young lord that the Pavilion Master often talks about!"


    The girl seemed to have finally confirmed his identity. Not only were her eyes shining as she stared at Yino, but the corners of her lips also curved up slightly. Her whole demeanor became excited and affectionate.


    Yino had a disdainful expression the entire time. Ever since he took out that bottle of favor, Jinyu''s subsequent changes in expression and dialogue had completely exceeded Yino''s memory of the original story.


    Honestly, he had no idea who this Pavilion Master she mentioned was.


    "Pavilion Master?"


    Yino asked curiously.


    Jinyu was about to nod and answer immediately, but very quickly, she covered her mouth, hesitating as she looked at Yino:


    "Ah! Uh, that''s right! It''s the Pavilion Master! Your aunt and our Pavilion Master have a very good relationship, so when the Pavilion Master heard that you might come to Western Province City, master told me about you long ago..."


    "So, who exactly is this Pavilion Master?"


    "Young Lord, the Pavilion Master instructed that I can''t tell you!"


    "So you''re also a riddle person, huh?"


    The other party beat around the bush for a long time, but Yino felt even more of a headache the more he listened. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Due to his experience as a completionist in "Accompanying Immortals" in his previous life, just hearing the other party''s cryptic lines made Yino''s head hurt. He already had psychological trauma.

 Chapter 98: Ch 98 - Don’t disappoint good girls, and don’t waste bad girls

    "So, who exactly is this Pavilion Master?"


    "Young Lord, the Pavilion Master instructed that I can''t tell you!"


    "So you''re also a riddle person, huh?"


    The other party beat around the bush for a long time, but Yino felt even more of a headache the more he listened.


    Due to his experience as a completionist in Accompanying Immortals in his previous life, just hearing the other party''s cryptic lines made Yino''s head hurt. He already had psychological trauma.


    "What does ''riddle person'' mean, Young lord?"


    Jinyu blinked her eyes, tilting her head with quite a bit of innocence.


    Instantly, the corners of Yino''s lips twitched. He felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu on Jinyu''s face, reminding him of the silly cuteness of Yunjin when he first met her.


    In a sense, the two of them really had similar jobs in the game.


    What made Yino even more exasperated was that Yunjin had a hidden storyline with the Nine-Colored Deer. Now it seemed that Jinyu also had a hidden storyline with his aunt and a certain mysterious Pavilion Master.


    This familiar feeling was exactly like when he first learned that Yuyan liked to play chess in private.


    -Did I really grind all the achievements in Accompanying Immortals for nothing in my previous life?-


    -It''s one thing for a high-class female lead like Yuyan to have her own life, but damn it, why do even roles like the newbie guide and the poster girl all have hidden storylines?!-


    "Forget it..."


    "Even if you can''t tell me your identity since you''re just an employee, you''ll at least take me to meet that legendary Pavilion Master, right?"


    Yino rubbed his forehead and couldn''t help but speak up.


    In the game, Western Province City was a map that would only be unlocked in the mid-game storyline at the earliest.


    Now, the timeline was still far from the Western Region arc with the "Demon Abyss" theme. Yino didn''t want to have too much interaction with characters he shouldn''t be in contact with at this point in time.


    He had already brought along a silly newbie guide. There was really no need to also bring along the poster girl from the activity interface. Otherwise, it would affect Yino''s predictions for the upcoming storylines.


    "Of course! My Pavilion Master is in the top floor private room of Phoenix Pavilion next door!"


    "Young Lord, just take my jade pendant and give it to a lady in black clothes. Then you can go in and meet Master!"


    Jinyu smiled and took the initiative to untie a milky white jade pendant carved with golden lines from her chest wrapped in an apron, handing it to Yino.


    Yino took the jade pendant and was a bit dazed.


    He first looked down at the jade pendant in his hand, confirming that this thing was indeed one of Jinyu''s most important tokens in the game. Then he looked up again at the cute girl happily equipping him at the counter:


    "What''s wrong, Young Lord?"


    Jinyu blinked, tilting her head curiously.


    "Nothing, it''s just this jade pendant. Should I return it to you afterwards?"


    "Ah! That''s right. This jade pendant is very important to me! So please return it to me after you meet the Pavilion Master!"


    "No, you''re just giving it to me like this? Aren''t you afraid I won''t return it to you?"


    Yino raised his eyebrows. No matter how he thought about it, something felt off. Why did it seem like he had almost maxed out Jinyu''s favorability on his very first visit to Western Province City?


    In the game, this milky white jade pendant carved with golden threads was always hung on Jinyu''s chest. If you clicked on Jinyu''s chest on the screen with the mouse, Jinyu would cover the jade pendant, smile awkwardly, and say she was very sorry, but this jade pendant was a non-sale item. It was a very important token to Jinyu and she wouldn''t sell it no matter how many merit points were offered.


    The hero might as well take a look at the other exchange rewards in the Immortal Alliance...


    Corresponding to the dialogue, Jinyu in the game also had this jade pendant, only saying it was some kind of memento from her hometown, but not specifying its origin or story.


    In other words, even the introduction of the jade pendant in the original story was a riddle. It was better not to introduce it at all than to introduce it for so long. Continue your adventure with m|v-l''e -NovelFire.net


    But now, Jinyu actually so easily handed over the precious jade pendant to Yino, whom she had just met for the first time?


    "It''s okay! I trust you!"


    In front of the counter, the girl put her hands behind her back and smiled sweetly.


    Faced with her inexplicably intimate gaze, Yino gasped. In the end, he still suppressed the curiosity in the depths of his heart that was tormented by riddles, nodded, and left with Yunjin.


    However, Yino had only taken a few steps before Jinyu softly called out to him again-


    "By the way, why did you recognize me as the Jinyu that your aunt mentioned as soon as you walked in the door earlier, Young Lord?"


    Jinyu blinked, also suddenly remembering this matter, and hurriedly asked curiously. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yino stopped in his tracks and looked back at her. After a brief pause, he finally responded with an equally meaningful and cryptic line:


    "Because of fate."


    "Fate?"


    "My aunty said that Miss Jinyu and I are fated. So as long as I step into the Immortal Alliance Inn and my eyes meet with yours at first glance, and I feel my heart rate speed up... then you must be the Miss Jinyu I''m looking for."


    Jinyu: (¡ã¡÷¡ã|||?)


    ¡­.


    "Hmph! So miss Jinyu and Young master have this kind of fate?!"


    After leaving the Immortal Alliance Inn, the silly girl pouted all the way, following Yino with quite a bit of grievance.


    She felt a slight sourness. It was also the first time in so many years that Yunjin had tasted this indescribable feeling of jealousy.


    "Yino, do you hit on every girl like this?"


    Pushing open the door of Phoenix Pavilion, Yunjin finally couldn''t help but speak up.


    Yino glanced back at her and smiled: "Of course not."


    "Then, then why did you just..."


    "You see, I''m only this gentle with good girls. For bad girls, I have another way of treating them that''s not so gentle."


    Yunjin: ?


    ----


    "Here''s the Abyss Frost Bug, Soul Scattering Powder, and three jin of Blood Spirit Grass you asked for..."


    In the Noble Wood Chamber, a girl in red lazily leaned against the curtain. She wore a red mask covering half her alluring face as she spoke in a playful tone.


    Because of the demon clan tattoos on her body, when receiving guests, the girl usually let her loose red dress hang down. She tried not to show her legs, arms, collarbone, or bare face in front of customers...


    But over the years, the girl had gotten used to sitting high above with customers kneeling and begging. She still couldn''t break the habit of crossing her legs under her skirt, playfully curling her jade feet, including the habit of shaking her leg under her skirt. Whenever the girl shook her leg, the bells tied to her ankle would jingle, producing a pleasant sound from behind the curtain.


    Over time, this unique bell sound became the signature impression of the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master.


    There were often rumors in the Western Region black market: No matter how rare and priceless the divine medicine was, as long as the customer heard that pleasant bell sound coming from the Pavilion Master''s foot, it meant the deal was almost certainly done!


    Now, Zi Chen the Holy Son was kneeling on one knee before the girl in red was also excited to hear the pleasant bell sound.

 Chapter 99: Ch 99 - Just listen to me

    "Here, this is what you wanted."


    Behind the curtain, the girl finished listing all the materials on the commission list. She stopped swinging her jade foot under her skirt and casually tossed an exquisite and noble storage ring on the ground. This storage ring was engraved with the pattern of the Jianlan Sect. It was the holy ring personally given by the sect master when Zi Chen was promoted to Holy Son.


    But now...


    The ring he was most proud of was just carelessly thrown on the ground by the other party?!


    Moreover, judging by her high and mighty attitude, she clearly wanted Zi Chen to crawl over and pick up the ring from beside her foot!


    "Holy Son Zi Chen, you don''t want this anymore?"


    Behind the curtain, the girl lazily reclined on the long chair.


    She rested her chin on one hand, her beautiful golden eyes under the red mask looking down with some disdain, as if watching a dirty stray dog kneeling at her feet licking up the leftovers she tossed.


    "Damn it..."


    Zi Chen clenched his fists, glaring fiercely at the girl in red behind the curtain.


    --


    A week ago when visiting the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master, Zi Chen had been warned by the sect elder who introduced him. He knew this Pavilion Master was arrogant by nature, had connections in both legal and illegal circles, and had a nasty habit when receiving guests.


    Whether it was respected elders from immortal sects or various evil cult leaders, anyone coming to see her at the Hundred Spirits Pavilion had to kneel at her feet, otherwise she wouldn''t receive them.


    Zi Chen had thought the elder was exaggerating. How could there be a merchant in this world who would humiliate their customers like this? Especially a petite and delicate young girl?


    Unexpectedly, now that Zi Chen was personally kneeling before the Pavilion Master''s curtain, he deeply understood the constipated expression of embarrassment on that elder''s face when recalling the experience.


    "Yes, of course I want this medicine..."


    Zi Chen gritted his teeth. Faced with this one-of-a-kind seller, even the most arrogant genius ultimately put aside the pride of his position as Holy Son. He leaned forward, knelt on both knees behind that curtain, and bent down to pick up the storage ring and put it on. After a quick check, he confirmed the medicines in the ring were correct.


    Immediately throwing aside the humiliation from earlier, he became extremely excited:


    "Thank you very much, Pavilion Master!"


    Read latest chapters at m_v-l''e|-NovelFire.net


    Zi Chen swallowed, unable to hide the smile at the corners of his lips.


    "Get lost."


    "I didn''t expect the noble Holy Son of Jianlan Sect to have such a filthy gaze, just as disgusting as that elder who brought you here."


    Behind the curtain, the girl in red spoke with disgust. She shook her leg under her skirt, as if shooing away a dirty stray dog from the street.


    With the treasure in hand, Zi Chen didn''t bother to argue with her. He nodded repeatedly and backed up three steps to keep his distance.


    He was about to stand up and leave when he raised an eyebrow, realizing one eagerly anticipated medicine was missing from the storage ring-


    "Pavilion Master, what about the Western Region specialty Buddha''s Incense Essence and Fallen Immortal Powder?"


    "...?"


    As the words fell, an awkward silence descended on the lavishly decorated hall.


    Behind the curtain, the girl in red opened her golden phoenix eyes. Compared to her previous pure disgust, now the girl''s eyes were filled with exasperation, disgust, and contempt for this useless trash.


    Seeing that he was still expectant, she could only take a deep breath and say flatly:


    "Hundred Spirits Pavilion doesn''t deal in that kind of low-grade aphrodisiac. Turn left when you go out and find Madam Yue at Pleasure Demon Tower next door to buy it."


    She waved her hand, no longer willing to deal with this un-Holy Son for even a second.


    So young, and already the respected Holy Son of Jianlan Sect, yet he had already ruined his lower half. He even came all the way to the Western Region to seek medicine...


    "I... I understand."


    Zi Chen wasn''t stupid. He could naturally see the mockery in the girl''s eyes, stemming from her innate genetic disdain for inferior males.


    The corners of his lips twitched. He was almost at the point of exploding with anger and humiliation. But after a long silence, Zi Chen ultimately lowered his head and forced a smile: "Thank you, Pavilion Master."


    With a crude slam of the door, it only took a few minutes before another furious curse rang out from the top floor of Phoenix Pavilion.


    "Useless trash! Can''t you watch where you''re going?!"


    At the entrance of the spiral staircase on the top floor, Yino was suddenly scolded, leaving him feeling a bit baffled as he stood there dumbfounded.


    Just a few minutes ago, he had been laboriously climbing the stairs, his legs aching as he cursed this garbage cultivation world. They could make immortal boats but couldn''t bother to install an elevator! This spiral staircase was all for show and completely useless.


    This Phoenix Pavilion was a full twenty-seven stories high!


    Yino climbed all the way up, feeling like he was reliving his ascent of Ranmo Peak. He almost passed out from panting.


    But fortunately, ever since Yino climbed Ranmo Peak and underwent Yuyan''s ruthless daily training, his physical fitness had noticeably improved. Even the not-so-defined abs on his belly had become much firmer. After going through security checks by the butler on each floor, Yino finally made it to the top floor with Yunjin.


    As a result, before he could even find a place to rest, he was suddenly bumped in the shoulder by a man in a black robe. Then, before Yino could even react, he was subjected to a scolding. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn--"


    Yino gasped. He wanted to retort, but the words were barely on his lips when his gaze met the cold knife-like glare under the youth''s black robe. Yino''s originally clenched fists instantly relaxed as he squeezed out a fawning smile:


    "My apologize..."


    "Be more careful next time. Now scram!"


    Zi Chen sneered. At least from this nobody''s servile apologetic attitude, he regained some of his imposing aura as the Holy Son of Jianlan Sect!


    Yino secretly rolled his eyes as he watched the arrogant youth''s receding figure.


    -Keep pretending...-


    -The Jianlan Sect version of Gu Wanglan. He won''t live for a few more years before becoming cannon fodder to drop gold coins for the protagonist-


    For an antagonist who would be killed off in the middle of the game, Yino naturally had nothing to hold against him. Moreover, he was still in the early stages of the main storyline and hadn''t even reached the Core Formation stage. Zi Chen was about to perfect his Nascent Soul stage and could sit at the same table as Yuyan.


    Why would Yino provoke him into prematurely triggering a mid to late-game subplot?


    "Yino...?"


    At some point, Yunjin, who was following behind, poked Yino''s arm.


    Her voice was very soft. Worried that Yino was angry, she wanted to comfort him. But unexpectedly, when Yino turned around, his eyes were clear. Even though he had been wronged, there wasn''t a trace of anger, but rather exceptional rationality.


    "I thought you definitely wouldn''t take this lying down..."


    "When out and about, it''s better to avoid trouble. Moreover, Senior Yuyan is still in Northern Snow Village and can''t protect us here in Western Province City."


    Yino shrugged, not bothering to dwell on it, and continued walking towards that chamber in the depths of the top floor.


    Yunjin observed Yino''s expression with great curiosity and couldn''t help but nod repeatedly. She always felt that Yino had a rationality far beyond his peers.


    If it were Chen Jianxin''s personality, he would have definitely gotten into a fight with that man by now...


    No, forget about peers. Even many senior martial brothers were often arrogant and might not be able to guard against arrogance and impetuousness like Yino.


    "Yunjin, don''t say anything later. Just listen to me."

 Chapter 100: Ch 100 - ****

    "Yunjin, don''t say anything later. Just listen to me."


    Seeing that they were approaching the chamber Jinyu had described, Yino couldn''t help but remind her again in a low voice.


    Behind him, Yunjin nodded repeatedly. She couldn''t help but want to reach out and hold Yino''s hand.


    But before she could, a tall woman in black with a masked face walked out from the shadows behind the wall, blocking their path--


    "So you''re the Seventh Young Master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, the one the Pavilion Master often mentions?"


    She spoke indifferently, arms crossed over her chest, her tone teasing as if she had been waiting here for a long time.


    Yino blinked in surprise. The other party was wearing a black, form-fitting night guard uniform, her face also covered by black fabric, revealing only a pair of sharp phoenix eyes and a tall black ponytail draped behind her. Honestly...


    This was the most standard night guard attire. Night guards all over the country wore this same outfit. Although Yino couldn''t recognize which character from the game she was, judging from her voluptuous body under the tight-fitting clothes and the two big thunderbolt tightly wrapped by cloth strips on her chest, her cultivation level should only be one realm lower than Yuyan''s!


    Because according to the spiritual energy settings of the Fallen Immortal world, the higher a female character''s cultivation, the higher the energy density stored in her chest. To put it simply, masters usually had a thunderbolt physique.


    In fact, apart from a few non-human races and special characters, the numerous fairy maidens in the later stages of Fallen Immortals indeed mostly had big thunderbolts.


    Later, Yino named this rule the Thunderbolt Law


    Although Yino didn''t know her identity, based on his analysis using the First Thunderbolt Law, Yino had already estimated that this woman in black probably had the cultivation of the Core Formation stage. The reason he judged her to be inferior to Yuyan was that her thunderbolts weren''t as high as a true destined daughter of heaven. In other words, she lacked confidence and thus lacked aura!


    "He Yino, it seems you''re indeed a frivolous and lecherous young master as I''ve heard in the rumors."


    Seeing Yino staring at her chest, the woman in black also frowned slightly. Under the mask, her cold and beautiful eyes couldn''t hide her disgust.


    Yino clenched his fist against his lips and lightly coughed to ease the awkwardness. Then, pretending as if nothing had happened, he took out a jade pendant carved with golden threads from his bosom.


    "In the Immortal Alliance Inn, a girl named Jinyu gave me this jade pendant. She said as long as I take this jade pendant--"


    "No need to say more. Jinyu has already informed me."


    Without even waiting for Yino to finish, the woman in black snorted disdainfully and turned to open the door of the Pavilion.


    But when Yino stepped through the door, the woman in black suddenly stopped the silly girl following behind.


    "The Pavilion Master only receives He Yino, young lady, please wait here."


    "Ah, eto..."


    For a moment, Yunjin was a bit at a loss.


    It was also her first time coming to such a high-end place. If Yino didn''t lead the way, she might even get lost trying to find her way out later!


    At the same time, Yino also turned his head with some concern.


    "He Yino, don''t worry. Guests are guests. The Pavilion Master has already instructed me to take good care of this young lady."


    The woman in black said flatly, glancing back at Yino with a cold and perfunctory look.


    Honestly, Yino was a bit annoyed by her attitude. Although her words were polite on the surface, her brows practically spelled out [Someone like this is actually given the Pavilion Master''s warm reception?] and [If not for the Pavilion Master''s orders, I wouldn''t bother entertaining this kind of person].


    "Thank you. Please prepare some local night snacks of Western Province City for her."


    Yino gave a slight cold smile and nodded in thanks.


    But before the woman in black could turn to leave, Yino suddenly spoke up again:


    "By the way, I don''t know what I should call you?"


    "You are the Pavilion Master''s honored guest. There''s no need for you to know the name of a lowly servant like me."


    She stopped, feeling annoyed as she exhaled. Her tone was tactful yet carried a bit of sarcasm as she coldly refused.


    Yino quietly watched her ponytailed back, his expression unreadable, only a faint smile curving his lips: "Alright, I''ll also put in a few good words for you in front of the Pavilion Master."


    "...?"


    At these words, the woman in black''s delicate body trembled.


    She turned her head, her cold eyes staring at Yino with confusion and unease. But in the end, the woman in black only hesitated under the mask, her expression returning to icy indifference. Without a word, she turned and left with Yunjin.


    "Hmph, I thought you were so proud. Turns out you''re also a maid who looks at your master''s face."


    Yino also snorted disdainfully and stepped into the luxurious noble wood palace.


    ¡­


    "So, He Yino, what wish do you have?"


    Behind the curtain, the girl in red sat with elegant posture and said in a playful and teasing tone. But under the red mask, her light golden phoenix eyes also contained a hint of charm.


    Yino knelt before her, recalling the various elixirs on the Hundred Spirits Pavilion activity page in his previous life. He couldn''t help but curiously and cautiously probe:


    "Pavilion Master, is this favor really worth one request as my aunty said?"


    "Of course."


    The girl snorted proudly. Even her jade foot under the skirt couldn''t help but lift up, jingling with a pleasant sound.


    But very quickly, she seemed to think of something and hurriedly stopped shaking her leg and curling her foot.


    "So with one favor, Pavilion Master, you can fulfill one of my wishes?"


    "That''s right. But, please don''t be unreasonable. It can only be something within my power."


    The girl lightly waved her fan and answered teasingly.


    Seeing her so confident, the smile Yino had been suppressing finally couldn''t help but curve up:


    "Don''t worry, it will definitely be something within the Pavilion Master''s power!"


    "Let''s hear it." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I want to take three Nine Revolutions Soul Tempering Pills first. I don''t know how many favors the Pavilion Master needs me to pay?" Explore more at m,v l''e-NovelFire.net


    "?"


    "Alright, I might be a bit shameless. Actually, the Pavilion Master giving me just one is fine..."


    "?"


    "If it really doesn''t work, I''ll trade this whole bottle of favor with you for one pill?"


    "You--??!"

 Chapter 101: Ch 101 - How much has this little pervert hidden? I

    Xinyao sensed something was amiss.


    The handsome young man with cold eyes staring at her calculatingly was clearly her little nephew whom she had raised from childhood.


    Less than a month ago, she was still waving her handkerchief with tears in her eyes, watching Yino being taken away by Yuyan from Wuji Sect.


    Now, upon learning that Yino had gone to see Jinyu, Xinyao''s mood greatly improved. She casually dismissed Zi Chen with a few words, then returned to her room and sat at her dressing table to carefully groom herself.


    Although she heard from Jinyu that the young master had brought along a lovely girl, her joy outweighed her jealousy. Xinyao didn''t take this small matter to heart - Yino was a little virgin who hadn''t even held hands with a girl outside, let alone after just half a month at Wuji Sect. At most, it was probably just a fellow cultivator traveling with him to Western Province City.


    How could he possibly bring a girlfriend?


    Thinking of this, Xinyao''s mood became even more beautiful.


    After reapplying her makeup, she went to her wardrobe and chose a dress from the Western Region with lighter fabric and a slit design that would reveal glimpses of a young girl''s fair legs when worn.


    Not only that, Xinyao specially used creamy white foundation to cover the faint golden patterns on her legs and arms, then applied a layer of slightly pinkish rouge on her knees and ankles as accents. Continue your journey on m|v-l''e -NovelFire.net


    After these preparations, Xinyao jumped back onto the long bench behind the curtain, posed elegantly, and then confidently beckoned to Jin Jie, who was standing guard in the corner, to open the door for Yino.


    "...?"


    The black-clad woman frowned, watching her mistress''s careful preparations with an incredulous expression, and finally sighed helplessly before obeying the command.


    When Yino just stepped into the hall, Xinyao''s heart also began to race.


    She wasn''t nervous, just excited. Even her little mouth, coated with pink lipstick under the red vine mask, curved slightly upward.


    Surely, Yino, who grew up pampered in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, would now be meeting a big shot from the jianghu like the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master for the first time!


    Xinyao was already looking forward to seeing the young man enter the room, be frightened by her phoenix eyes behind the mask, hurriedly tremble and kneel at her feet, not daring to raise his head to look at her directly... -This would be so interesting-!


    The more Xinyao thought about it, the more excited she became. After all, since the day she sent Yino away, she had been planning - how to tease and play with Yino in her identity as the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master when the time came.


    Thinking of this, the young girl playfully moved her jade feet under her skirt, feeling smug.


    Outside the curtain, the black-clad young man knelt on one knee and suddenly spoke -


    "I want three Nine Revolutions Soul Tempering Pills!"


    "?"


    Instantly, the smile on Xinyao''s lips froze.


    She doubted her ears. At most, Yino would only be at the Qi Refinement stage. Even if Yuyan was amazing enough to teach him Foundation Establishment, this little guy still wouldn''t possibly have the qualifications to come into contact with Nine Revolutions Soul Tempering Pills. Those were high-level pills that could only be used for cultivating soul-based techniques.


    Moreover...


    Nine Revolutions Soul Tempering Pills were a specialty of the Western Region''s Demon, belonging to the category of pills explicitly forbidden for trade by the Great Dragon Dynasty. How could Yino, as the young master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, open with such a heavyweight request?


    "If that''s not possible, I''ll give you this whole bottle. Can I just have one Nine Revolutions Soul Tempering Pill?"


    Seeing that the red-robed young woman behind the curtain remained silent, Yino also realized he might have asked for too much. He immediately lowered his stance and said with a pleading tone.


    In fact, when he learned of this address on the top floor of the Phoenix Pavilion, Yino had already guessed the identity of the mysterious big shot his aunt mentioned. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master, known in the jianghu as Hundred Things Spirit, was a mysterious merchant in the game who would only become available to players after unlocking the Western Region map and starting the [Demon Abyss] main storyline.


    As a mysterious merchant, the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master''s identity was naturally a mystery, but who she was didn''t matter. What mattered was that she could help various clients from the Great Dragon Dynasty import many prohibited drugs or special materials that were only produced in the Western Region.


    In the game''s world setting, the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master was similar to a middleman doing smuggling business on the Western Region border.


    In the early stages of the [Demon Region] main storyline, players mainly bought medicine from the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master and then went to the Western Region to gain experience.


    In the later stages of the [Demon Region] main storyline, players could also purchase various intelligence about the Western Region from the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master, with each piece of intelligence corresponding to a dungeon with rich rewards.


    In short, the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master seemed to have some special channels. As long as the price was right, she could fulfill any request related to the Western Region.


    It was precisely because of this that Yino opened with a request for a prohibited drug from the Western Region - the Nine Revolutions Soul Tempering Pill.


    This was good stuff. It could not only improve Yino''s control over soul power but also increase the efficiency and benefits of Yino''s sacrifices to the Mother Goddess of Life.


    However...


    Judging from the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master''s delayed response, it seemed that Yino had overestimated his aunt''s personal connections.


    "Young Master, how do you know about the Nine Revolutions Soul Tempering Pills?"


    Suddenly, the red-robed young girl behind the curtain spoke up.


    Upon hearing this, Yino immediately frowned, feeling somewhat confused.


    In the game, the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master was just a businessperson who accepted customers from both legal and illegal circles without discrimination, and never questioned their identity or purpose when doing business.


    Yino knew this, which was why he directly asked for the prohibited drug without any concealment.


    But now...


    The other party actually asked a question in return?


    This wasn''t logical!


    In the game, when the Holy Son of the Jianlan Sect came to buy prohibited drugs, although the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master knew his identity, she didn''t bother to ask for details at all!


    "I''ve heard... that visitors to the Hundred Spirits Pavilion are all customers, and the Pavilion Master only discusses the price, not asking about one''s background or destination..."


    Yino said with lowered eyebrows, feeling somewhat troubled.


    Upon hearing this, the beautiful young girl behind the curtain couldn''t help but twitch her lips.


    Meeting the young man''s unsparing gaze, she secretly clenched her fist. Behind the red vine mask that seemed to be haughtily scrutinizing, she was nearly grinding her teeth in anger - not only did he ask to buy prohibited drugs, but he also casually offered to trade an entire bottle of her favor that she had painstakingly accumulated for a long time!


    -Yino, you ungrateful brat!-


    -The token I personally gave you when you left, you''re so heartlessly trying to sell it off, without even considering keeping at least one Vine as a memento?-


    "Sigh..."


    Behind the curtain, the red-robed young girl sighed.


    She changed her sitting posture under her skirt, then pretended to be indifferent and said lightly, "If it were an outsider, that would indeed be the case."


    "But Young Master, you are... the most cherished young master of that friend of mine. Please forgive me for not being able to sell you such dangerous prohibited drugs."


    "But..."


    Yino''s lips twitched, feeling frustrated by this response, "But isn''t your Hundred Spirits Pavilion specifically dealing in prohibited drugs from the Western Region? If you don''t sell these illegal things, what else can you sell?"


    "...?"

 Chapter 102: Ch 102 - How much has this little pervert hidden? II

    "But isn''t your Hundred Spirits Pavilion specifically dealing in prohibited drugs from the Western Region? If you don''t sell these illegal things, what else can you sell?"


    "?...?"


    Hearing this, the young girl under the red vine mask twitched her lips again.


    She really wanted to take off her mask right now, then pounce on Yino in one swift move, straddle him, and thoroughly interrogate this brat about where he got this insider information that only old hands in the black market would know.


    But obviously, Xinyao couldn''t do that. At least for now, she couldn''t let Yino know her true identity.


    "It''s not that I won''t sell to you."


    "It''s just that, Young Master, you''re only at the Qi Refinement stage. With your cultivating stage, if you take the Nine Revolutions Soul Tempering Pill, I''m afraid you''d die on the spot!"


    "If you were to die from taking the pill here in my pavilion, how could I explain that to your aunt?"


    After some consideration, Xinyao finally came up with a decent reason for refusal.


    Seeing Yino''s disappointed face, she smiled coyly and said gently:


    "How about this, Young Master? I have some Foundation Establishment Pills, Qi Gathering Pills, Spirit Condensing Pills... Of course, the Hundred Spirits Pavilion also sells some cultivation methods and mental techniques that can assist you in the Foundation Establishment stage!"


    "But I''m already at the Foundation Establishment stage, what use are these things to me?"


    Yino raised an eyebrow, looking disdainfully at the beginner''s package in the red-robed young woman''s hand.


    He sighed, feeling helpless:


    "Madam Pavilion Master, I''m almost at the peak of Foundation Establishment."


    "If that''s not possible, you could give me some Core Formation stage pills, and maybe some cultivation methods for stages above Core Formation as well."


    By the end, Yino had almost lost all hope in the Hundred Spirits Pavilion.


    He had already looted the Deer Shrine in Snow Village clean, how could he lack these most basic pills?


    Honestly, Yino felt that if he went back to Wuji Sect to ask Yuyan, she could probably bring him a whole box of these basic auxiliary pills from the alchemy room.


    "You... you''re already at Foundation Establishment?"


    Suddenly, the red-robed young woman behind the curtain sat up straight again.


    Under that red vine mask, the young woman''s pale golden phoenix eyes widened slightly in surprise, only now noticing the spiritual energy fluctuations from Yino that far exceeded the Foundation Establishment stage. Let alone Qi Refinement...


    His Foundation Establishment stage spiritual energy fluctuations were almost comparable to someone at Core Formation!


    Clearly, in just half a month since they last met, Yino had already shown the aura of someone approaching Core Formation!


    "Is it not obvious?"


    Yino held his forehead, and with increasing confusion, even his gaze towards the red-robed young woman became suspicious.


    After all, the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master he saw today was far different from the image in the original game of a cold, flirtatious bad woman who always had a smile on her lips and often teased her customers.


    -Was it possible that I had encountered a fake one?-


    Meanwhile, Xinyao also seemed to feel the decreasing respect in the young man''s eyes towards her. She quickly narrowed her eyes coldly, intentionally raising her aura of authority a few notches. As the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master who could do prohibited drug business in Western Province City, Xinyao''s cultivation was naturally deep and hidden.


    She had been worried that Yino was only at Qi Refinement stage, and that if she unleashed her full pressure at the start, the little guy would lose his composure. But now it seemed that Xinyao had severely underestimated her little nephew!


    Even though she had raised him from childhood, this boy actually had one face in front of her and another behind her back. All these years, he had been pretending to be a cultivation waste and a prodigal young master!


    Moreover, Xinyao now seriously suspected that Yino''s previous frequent visits to the Phoenix Pavilion and gambling dens were not to watch pretty sisters dance, but purely to make contact with the underground black market and gather intelligence... Otherwise, how could Yino possibly know about the Nine Revolutions Soul Tempering Pills?


    Over the years, the Hundred Spirits Pavilion had always operated on a referral system, with strict screening standards for each new customer.


    Information about the Hundred Spirits Pavilion was impossible to know unless one was a veteran of the black market, and even knowledgeable old hands wouldn''t easily reveal the secrets of the Hundred Spirits Pavilion without a hefty consultation fee as a bribe!


    "Core Formation stage cultivation methods and pills are not impossible, it''s just a matter of my say-so."


    Xinyao said lightly, casually snapping her fingers. A black-clad woman emerged from the corner, carrying an exquisite tray with a gold-threaded storage ring on it.


    The black-clad woman placed the tray in front of Yino, who couldn''t help but look up at her.


    "Hmph..."


    The masked woman narrowed her cold eyes.


    She brought her fingers together in front of her chest, lightly snorted, and transformed into hundreds of purple-winged butterflies, disappearing instantly before Yino''s eyes. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yino blinked, bent down to pick up the exquisite storage ring from the tray, and checked the quantity of pills inside.


    But soon, Yino''s eyes widened, shocked by the mountain of bottled pills piled up in the ring.


    These pills not only far exceeded the purity of those from Wuji Sect''s alchemy room, but they also came in a wide variety. There were not only cultivation pills but also various types for replenishing qi, blood, muscle strengthening, bone fortifying... even a complete set medicine tonics for nourishing essence and invigorating yang!


    However, unlike the Western Region''s prohibited drugs that the Hundred Spirits Pavilion usually sold, the effects of these pills the Pavilion Master gave Yino weren''t very potent. Instead, they were gentle in nature, belonging to the category of Eastern medicine used for long-term body nourishment.


    "Well, are you satisfied with my gesture?"


    Seeing the young man''s shocked expression, the red-robed woman on the high platform curled her vermilion lips with some pride.


    "This is too much, it''s almost enough for me to eat as meals for the next year!"


    Yino swallowed, marveling from the bottom of his heart.


    "I''m glad you like it."


    "After all, you''re the little one that my friend specially cared for. Consider these pills as a welcome gift for your first visit to the Hundred Spirits Pavilion. I believe we''ll have many more opportunities to cooperate in the future."


    At the end, Xinyao snorted coldly, leaning back on the long bench, scrutinizing Yino below with a playful tone.


    "Thank you, Pavilion Master..."


    Yino was already kneeling at the young woman''s feet, so to express his gratitude, he could only lower his head and brow once more. Explore more stories with m,v l''e-NovelFire.net


    But just as he was about to accept the storage ring, the red-robed woman on the high platform playfully moved her jade foot, producing a pleasant silver bell sound.


    At the same time, she met Yino''s surprised gaze and spoke coldly from her high position--


    "However, Yino."


    "Before you accept this welcome gift, I''m quite curious, how many bottle of favor do you plan to leave in exchange?"


    With these words, the entire hall fell into silence.


    Yino gently pursed his lips, hesitated for a long time, and finally took out a Bottle of favor from his bosom.


    "One... one bottle?"


    Xinyao''s lips twitched.


    But before she could clench her small fists, trembling with anger, Yino opened the bottle cap and carefully took out a single Paper Vine.


    "One?"


    Xinyao blinked, curiously speaking out, her previously indignant heart immediately feeling much more at ease.


    Knowing the value of this welcome gift, Yino said in a low voice with some guilt:


    "My aunt told me that this one Paper Vine represents a favor the Pavilion Master owes her."


    "If my aunt didn''t lie to me..."


    "Then I think this one Paper Vine should be enough for the cost of meeting you, Pavilion Master."


    As his words fell, he saw the red-robed young woman on the high platform slightly stunned.


    Yino took a deep breath, speaking humbly once again:


    "Of course, the ultimate value of this is still for you to decide..."


    "If you''re truly not satisfied, Pavilion Master, please consider it as an investment in me! Although I don''t have much to show for myself at the moment, when I achieve something in my cultivation in the future, I won''t rely on my aunt''s connections anymore."


    "At that time, I will definitely bring stakes that satisfy the Pavilion Master and personally return to Western Province City to meet with you!"

 Chapter 103: Ch 103 - Bitch, Im Asking You One Last Time I

    -He''s really grown up...-


    -No-


    -To be precise, he was never a rebellious rich kid. He''s always been like this, from childhood to now-


    When he was little, the boy stood below the stage holding his aunt''s hand, solemnly promising he''d win first place next year and give her the little bell prize.


    Later, he did indeed stand on the award podium and publicly gave that string of bells to his aunt.


    Xinyao had never misjudged him. She just didn''t fully understand the true thoughts deep in the young man''s heart, even though she had lived with him for sixteen years.


    For a moment, Xinyao felt she was the most incompetent one.


    She thought she knew Yino inside out, but today she felt like she was meeting him for the first time.


    Unfamiliar, yet familiar...


    "Yino, you''re much more impressive than your aunt imagined."


    The red-robed girl smiled with satisfaction, her light golden phoenix eyes rippling slightly. Although Yino had made the promise to her in her capacity as the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master, Xinyao still felt a warmth in her heart. Her pampering of this little pervert at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion hadn''t been in vain.


    She waved her hand grandly, crossing her legs in a different direction under her skirt, and said generously:


    "Since Young Master has made such a promise, this Pavilion Master will only take one Paper Vine."


    "But remember, this Paper Vine isn''t given because of your aunt''s face, but because this Pavilion Master is betting on the future you just earnestly planned out."


    "When you leave today, cultivate well. Don''t disappoint this young lady!"


    Upon hearing this, Yino outside the curtain first felt joy in his heart, but after carefully savoring the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master''s words, cold sweat broke out on his forehead as he remembered an extremely embarrassing matter.


    Originally, Yino hadn''t disguised his request for forbidden drugs because he believed the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master was a pure merchant like in the game, who wouldn''t care about customers'' identities or backgrounds.


    But today, if the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master could make an exception not to sell him forbidden drugs because of his aunt, then she would also likely tell his aunt about Yino''s true appearance!


    "Um..."


    "If I give you another Paper Vine, could you not tell my aunt about what I said tonight?" Yino couldn''t help but feel nervous, speaking softly with difficulty.


    Find your next read at m_v l|e-NovelFire.net


    Behind the curtain, the red-robed girl first tilted her head slightly, briefly dazed, then quickly became amused by Yino''s sneaky appearance. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmm~"


    "Judging from Young Master''s unease, you seem very afraid of your aunt finding out you bought forbidden drugs and beating you?"


    She hummed happily, not seeming to be acting.


    Yino didn''t find anything funny at all. His aunt''s phoenix-patterned jade feet weren''t soft and sweet like ice cream. If she knew Yino had secretly bought forbidden drugs, she would definitely chase him all the way to Wuji Sect and kick his butt in half!


    "I''m not joking, Auntie will really kill me..."


    "She''s your aunt, how could she bear to kill you?"


    "It''s just an exaggeration, but if she knows I bought forbidden drugs, she''ll definitely come all the way here to beat me severely¡ª"


    Yino gestured across his chest, speaking with deep pain.


    But before he could finish, the girl behind the red mask burst out laughing again:


    "Pfft! Hahaha!"


    "What? Is it that funny?"


    Yino frowned, completely unable to understand the other party''s inexplicable sense of humor.


    In a sense, he now deeply understood Zi Chen''s earlier mood when he broke down with a black face.


    This Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master was indeed as rumored, with a mischievous personality. Almost every customer who came to buy from her would be severely humiliated and leave with a black face.


    "Sorry, sorry, I''m the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master, a professional Western Region merchant. I don''t usually laugh."


    The red-robed girl cleared her throat and sat up straight again.


    "Go on, how does she beat you?"


    "Every time, she first pins me down, then ties me up tightly with red rope, then presses me on the bed, then she takes off her shoes, and while scolding me, she kicks me hard in the butt¡ª"


    Halfway through Yino''s empathetic description, he suddenly heard some stifled laughter and abruptly looked up at the red-robed girl behind the curtain.


    Under that red mask, the girl''s delicate body shook as she nodded.


    "Mm, I''m not laughing, go on, continue..."


    "You! I know you definitely don''t understand, after all, you haven''t seen it with your own eyes. Although my aunt usually looks lively and cute, a delicate girl who makes people want to protect her, this is just her disguise! Once I went to the Phoenix Pavilion, just because I touched something I shouldn''t have, she flew into a rage and beat me fiercely like a mad dog. It''s really...


    really hard to describe how terrifying it was¡ª"


    "Pfft pfft pfft! Hahaha--!"


    Finally, the red-robed girl behind the curtain could no longer hold back. She burst into laughter, laughing so hard she leaned back, even her pair of white jade feet exposed under her skirt swayed back and forth under the long chair.


    "You''ve been laughing the whole time! You never stopped!"


    Yino slammed his fist on the floor, completely broken down by the other party.


    He had described it so seriously, but it only resulted in the other party''s more schadenfreude-filled laughter.


    "In short, I''m begging you, please don''t tell my aunt about today''s matter. If I get my butt beaten to a pulp by her, your Hundred Spirits Pavilion will lose a super big customer with unlimited potential in the future!"


    "Alright, alright, Young Master can rest assured. This Lady is a professional merchant who has operated in Western Province City for many years, conducting honest business... So, Young Master, please trust my credibility!" Xinyao pressed her lips together to suppress her laughter, nodding very seriously multiple times.


    For a moment, Yino also took a deep breath, and his suspended heart finally relaxed.


    "Forget it, I''ve said all I needed to say. Thank you again, Pavilion Master, for giving me so many excellent pills today."

 Chapter 104: Ch 104 - Bitch, Im Asking You One Last Time II

    "Well then, I have no other requests and will take his leave for now."


    In the end, Yino cupped his fists and bowed, even performing a gentlemanly salute in accordance with Western Region etiquette.


    He saw the red-robed girl behind the curtain nod slightly, so he turned to leave.


    However, just as Yino grasped the doorknob, he suddenly remembered something and stopped¡ª


    "What is it now?"


    Inside the hall, the red-robed girl rested her chin on her hand, her light golden phoenix eyes smiling meaningfully.


    Yino was silent for a long time, originally not wanting to ask the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master about such a small matter, but thinking of the impatient and sullen attitude of that black-clothed woman, Yino helplessly spoke up, deciding to ask clearly here:


    "The lady who came with me, before entering the room, she was taken away by that woman in black, who said that you, Pavilion Master, had prepared a banquet to entertain us..."


    "It''s just that I don''t know which private room that lady is in."


    In the end, Yino nodded slightly, his voice tinged with helplessness.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, the red-clad girl behind the curtain gradually lost the smile on her lips. She squinted her phoenix eyes, her gaze shifting from gentle to sharp. Even through the curtain and mask, Yino could feel the overwhelming pressure of her gaze.


    Instantly, Yino''s forehead beaded with cold sweat. Although he didn''t know how he had offended the pavilion master, his body instinctively sensed a faint danger.


    "Oh..."


    "Now that you mention it, I do have some impression of that."


    Behind the curtain, the red-clad girl smiled coldly, her tone dripping with disdain. She beckoned Yino with her jade hand, signaling him to come closer to continue their conversation.


    Yino, despite feeling danger, considered the girl''s noble status and her appreciation for him. Finally, he swallowed hard and walked up to the deep red curtain. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Snap!


    Thud!


    With a snap of the girl''s fingers, Yino suddenly felt an overwhelming pressure. His knees instinctively bent, and he knelt before the red-clad girl.


    "He Yino, do you remember what that girl''s name was?"


    "Her name is Yunjin."


    "Oh, Yunjin... What is she to you?"


    "...?"


    Yino raised an eyebrow, looking up, but from his kneeling position, he could only vaguely see a pair of crystal-clear feet under the red dress, exuding a faint, enticing fragrance. He didn''t dare to say more and answered seriously:


    "Yunjin is my senior sister from the Wuji Sect. This time, because of an Immortal Alliance mission, she accompanied me to Phoenix Pavilion."


    "Just a senior sister? No special relationship?"


    "Indeed!"


    "That''s good."


    "Wh-what do you mean?"


    "Since you brought her here, according to the customs of Phoenix Pavilion, I will arrange for her to serve the guests."


    Behind the curtain, the red-clad girl''s lips curved into a mysterious, cold smile. Observing the boy''s increasingly shocked expression, she said disdainfully:


    "Considering all the treasures I''ve given you, you can treat that girl as a gift for meeting me... After all, she''s just a stranger who traveled with you. When you return to the sect, just say she got lost outside. In a few days, I will send someone to take her back."


    "--?"


    Yino looked at the red-clad girl behind the curtain, furrowing his brows and blinking slightly. He seemed to have far exceeded his anger threshold and instead looked expressionless, even laughing sarcastically. The atmosphere in the entire Palace became eerie and strange.


    Yino pursed his lips, as if in a dream, not knowing how to respond.


    Meanwhile, the red-clad girl also raised an eyebrow, her golden phoenix eyes exerting even more pressure.


    But even as Xinyao increased her pressure to its maximum, the kneeling boy, who was only at the Foundation Establishment stage, still looked at her in disbelief, as if he found the situation laughable.


    "Pavilion Master, are you joking?"


    Yino remained silent for a long time, recalling countless timelines from the game, but he thought that even the crazy planners of the game wouldn''t design such an absurd plot.


    So, if she wasn''t joking, Yino seemed to have only one answer ¡ª she had changed Yunjin''s fate from the original story, where she was destined to die, and now, under the manipulation of the unseen hand described by the Pleasure Demon, fate would find another bizarre way to make Yunjin die.


    This ending was far-fetched, but Yino now found it reasonable. After all, he had felt the arrangements of fate along his journey.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "He Yino, are you feeling sorry for her? Even though she''s just a senior sister with no special relationship?"


    Behind the curtain, the red-clad girl continued to tease. But this time, as soon as she finished speaking, the black-clad boy kneeling in front of her suddenly turned into a bloody shadow¡ª


    -...Illusion technique?-


    -When did this happen?-


    Behind the red mask, the girl''s eyes scanned the surroundings, but she could no longer sense the boy''s presence.


    She felt a terrifying killing intent, an unprecedented sense of crisis, causing the girl to sweat under her mask.


    Xinyao finally realized the severity of the situation. She quickly abandoned her previous arrogance and fully unleashed her cultivation, expanding her senses to search for Yino''s presence.


    "--!"


    In an instant, Xinyao sensed the killing intent approaching from behind. She hurriedly retracted her crossed legs, intending to dodge, but it was already too late. The next moment, an arm covered in blood-red reverse scales suddenly appeared behind her¡ª Stay updated with m-v l|-NovelFire.net


    "Cough cough! Ugh¡ª!"


    The blood-red armguard, at an unimaginable angle, pierced through the back of the long chair and then horizontally blocked the girl''s neck, forcefully pressing the red-clad girl, who was about to stand up, back onto the long chair. The armguard''s elbow joint tightly gripped the girl''s neck.


    Xinyao was choked and slammed back onto the long chair, gasping for breath. But through the corner of her eye, she saw in the reflection of a full-length mirror a black-clad boy with his entire body''s meridians glowing with a bloody, ferocious light. He slowly placed a dagger covered in blood-red scales next to her face¡ª


    "Bitch, I''ll ask you one last time."


    He exhaled a puff of dark red turbid air, his voice no longer humble, cold and brutal, his pitch-black demonic eyes staring at her as if she were a mere female beast.


    Xinyao, with the dagger pressed against her face, felt humiliated and gritted her teeth.


    But when she heard the cold words "bitch" in her ear, after a brief struggle and angry resistance, she as well as the choking and gasping from being strangled, instinctively tensed her body. Her legs clamped tightly together under her skirt, and her delicate body trembled as if her nerves had been stimulated, causing a sudden spasm.


    At the same time, the door of the palace was forcefully pushed open. A black-clad woman widened her eyes and quickly summoned a Western-style knight''s fine sword from the shadows beside her¡ª"Let go of the Pavilion Master!"


    Her voice was cold and filled with killing intent, no longer showing any mercy to the young master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    Yino squinted his black eyes but only glanced at the black-clad woman at the door. Then, he lowered his gaze, indifferently curving his lips, and under the black-clad woman''s gaze, he slowly moved the dagger to the red-clad girl''s lips.


    Xinyao was afraid of being cut by the dagger but was also being choked, so she could only resist weakly.


    As the dagger approached, the girl still clamped her legs together, her delicate body trembling as she opened her mouth, allowing Yino to brutally insert the cold dagger into her throat.


    "Tell me, which floor and room is Yunjin in?"


    He leaned close to the girl''s ear, his eyes gentle but his voice slightly twisted as he asked softly.

 Chapter 105: Ch 105 - My Aunt Didnt Say I Couldnt Date I

    "Hmm hmm~ Hmm hmm hmm"


    In a luxurious private room on the 7th floor of the Phoenix Pavilion.


    The ahoge girl sat at the long table, holding a cumin lamb skewer in one hand and a bottle of sparkling water from the Western Regions in the other. Her cheeks were stuffed full of food as she hummed happily. Before her, the long table was laden with a dazzling array of delicacies.


    Fortunately, when they had returned to grandmother''s house earlier, Yunjin had been too distracted listening to Yino''s conversation with his grandparents to eat much, only having a bowl of millet porridge.


    So when they arrived in Western Province City tonight, Yunjin''s tummy was soon growling. And as luck would have it, they were just in time for this sumptuous feast.


    Little Yunjin had eaten cafeteria food at the Wuji Sect for three years. This was the first time in her life she''d enjoyed such an imperial-level banquet!


    "The Pavilion Master is so generous~"


    "Such a high-class dinner, I''m afraid a year''s worth of my commission fees wouldn''t be enough..."


    "Later, I must have Yino properly thank the Pavilion Master!"


    "I wonder when Young Master will finish talking... There''s so much delicious food, I can''t finish it all by myself. The dishes will get cold..."


    "If only the little dear was here too, She definitely wouldn''t leave a single scrap of food!"


    "After all... Divine Deer ate all the leftovers in Grandma''s freezer with great relish..."


    The ahoge on top of the girl''s head swayed, and her previously cheerful mood drooped due to missing her friend.


    Suddenly, she blinked, vaguely realizing that a dining sound seemed to be missing from the room.


    "Huh?"


    "Where did the black-clothed big sister who was secretly drinking just now go?"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    On the top floor of the Pavilion, in the Noble Wood Chamber.


    Yino noticed the black-clothed woman''s expression of anger mixed with confusion. He also vaguely sensed something amiss from the strange atmosphere in the room.


    But having already flipped the table, Yino had no way to retreat now.


    His left arm locked around the Pavilion Master''s neck, while his right hand still firmly pressed the dagger into her mouth as a threat.


    At some point, the red-robed girl patted Yino''s arm:


    "Mmph... mmph..."


    She made muffled sounds of discomfort.


    The girl raised her face, looking at Yino with pitiful eyes.


    For a moment, Yino realized something.


    He had just been interrogating her about Yunjin''s whereabouts, but now, with the tip lodged in the girl''s throat, even if she wanted to answer, she simply couldn''t speak.


    Thinking of this, Yino couldn''t help but inwardly click his tongue.


    -Tsk... I should have just held it to her neck instead-


    Yino took a deep breath and raised his eyebrows to look at the black-clothed woman not far away. Although she had already drawn her sword, she hadn''t made any rash moves, just silently guarding the door and watching Yino who was holding the hostage.


    "If anything happens to Yunjin, your Hundred Spirits Pavilion won''t be able to do business anymore in the future." Find your next adventure on m_v l|e-NovelFire.net


    Yino threatened coldly.


    At the same time, Yino temporarily released the dagger, but then used his hand to pinch the girl''s mouth as she was about to gasp for breath--


    "Do you understand, bitch?"


    "Mmph..."


    The red-robed girl''s delicate body trembled again, seeming particularly sensitive to the word bitch.


    Only after she nodded frantically did Yino release her mouth and grasp the dagger again.


    The blood-scaled dagger, coated with the sticky fluids secreted from inside the girl''s mouth, was slowly withdrawn, trailing glistening strands.


    But just as dagger was halfway out, the red-robed girl''s expression suddenly changed, and she gave a cold smirk.


    Before Yino could react, the girl suddenly leaned forward and bit down hard on the flat side of the dagger like a vicious dog--


    Crunch!


    Yino immediately sensed something was wrong and hurriedly tried to pull his dagger out of the girl''s mouth. But her bite force was terrifyingly strong, and in just a moment she had bitten through the blood-colored scales covering dagger.


    Crack--!


    As the scales shattered, the dark iron material of the dagger itself was even less able to withstand the bite, snapping in the girl''s mouth with a crisp sound.


    "?!"


    Such an absurd biting maneuver was indeed beyond Yino''s imagination, leaving him momentarily unable to react.


    Yino tightened his grip on the girl''s neck even more, wanting to force her back onto the long chair, but this time, a dangerous glint flashed in the pale golden phoenix eyes of her crimson mask.


    Ignoring the choking sensation of her neck being tightly squeezed, she raised her right hand and twisted her elbow joint backwards. Her beautiful nails, glowing with golden sacred marks, precisely grabbed Yino''s collar.


    "Is this even a movement a human can make...?"


    Yino hadn''t expected that with her neck being choked, not only did her body not go limp, but she was able to instantly unleash such agile action.


    Now that Yino''s collar was grabbed by the girl''s backhand, he could only plant his feet firmly to wrestle with her.


    "Is this the only move you know?"


    "Didn''t your auntie teach you that when one''s cultivation reaches a certain level, they can sustain life with spiritual energy even without breathing for hours?"


    Yino was already exerting as much force as he could to control her, even the veins on his left arm were bulging, but despite this, the red-robed girl whose neck was being choked merely gave a cold smile with her red lips, leaning back on the long chair with composure.


    As her words fell, before Yino could react again, the girl''s left hand grasped Yino''s left arm while her right hand yanked his collar.


    Beneath the red dress with its open slits, the girl''s jade feet suddenly exerted force. Golden phoenix patterns flared on her arches as her toes gripped the ground tightly, forcefully planting her left and right feet one in front of the other into the floor!


    At the same time, the girl''s arms, which looked slender and weak, also exerted force simultaneously. Using the gripping power of her feet sunk into the ground as support, she suddenly had a fulcrum. Resisting Yino''s arm, she forcefully stood up from the long chair, and with an extremely bizarre shoulder throw posture, lifted the young man standing behind the long chair into the air.


    -What the hell kind of monstrous strength!-


    Yino''s eyes widened as the scene before him turned upside down.


    Without a doubt, this was a standard shoulder throw!


    Yino traced an elegant arc through the air, flipping over the girl''s head, and finally landed on his back, smashing a red sandalwood table.


    Boom!!!


    After a moment of silence, the floor also let out a groan.


    Boom!


    Another collapse sounded as the floor beneath Yino cracked and sank several inches.


    The intense impact left Yino momentarily dazed.


    He struggled to breath, instinctively wanting to sit up. But when Yino opened his eyes, he saw from his perspective on the floor a beautiful leg under a red dress--


    "Agh!"


    Behind the curtain, the red-robed girl reacted quickly, simply raising her leg and lightly stepping on Yino, pushing him back down flat.


    Her foot stepped on Yino''s chest, but this time, the girl didn''t use enough force to crack the floor. She applied just enough pressure to prevent Yino from struggling to get up again.


    "Young Master"


    "Did you think the Pavilion Master could do business in contraband drugs for so many years in the Western Regions without any real skills?"


    Her tone was light and mocking as she gave a cold laugh. The jade leg under her dress exerted force, but didn''t step hard enough to make Yino groan. Instead, she let her foot twist gently, rubbing back and forth across Yino''s chest in a teasing manner.


    In just a moment, their positions had been reversed.


    Now, Yino was pinned under the red-robed girl''s foot, while her phoenix eyes behind the crimson mask reflected playfulness, as if toying with a little dog.


    Since Yino was lying with his head towards her, and the girl had raised her leg to step on his chest, Yino could vaguely see a pair of fair jade legs under her red dress.


    Ding, ding , ding


    As the girl''s jade foot continued to tease, the familiar sound of bells came again from Yino''s chest. Xinyao suddenly came to her senses, her phoenix eyes showing nervousness.


    But when she looked down, she saw that Yino''s face was just covered by her red dress. From this angle, although he could peek under her skirt, he couldn''t see the jade foot and bells on his chest. Realizing this, Xinyao crouched down.


    She kept one foot on Yino''s chest, and as she crouched, her entire red dress covered Yino''s face.


    This scene made the black-clothed woman guarding the door blush slightly, unsure how to react.


    However, Xinyao didn''t mind.


    She used her crouching position on Yino''s face to block his vision, while also leaning forward to quietly remove the bells from her foot stepping on Yino''s chest. After doing this, Xinyao quietly put the bells into her storage ring, then curled her vermilion lips again and said in a playful tone: Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Young Master is so quiet, could it be you''re entranced by the view under this young lady''s skirt?"


    "You..."


    Yino''s face was covered by the red skirt, leaving him in a dark reddish shadow where he could see nothing except the pair of delicate jade legs under the girl''s dress.


    "Young Master, did you see something nice?"


    Xinyao put away the bells and stood up again.


    This time, she circled around to adjust the angle, making the young man lying on the ground face the other way. This way, when Yino raised his head, he could just look up and meet Xinyao''s gaze.


    "....."

 Chapter 106: Ch 106 - My Aunt Didnt Say I Couldnt Date II

    Enjoy exclusive content from mvl


    "Young Master, did you see something nice?"


    Xinyao put away the bells and stood up again.


    This time, she circled around to adjust the angle, making the young man lying on the ground face the other way. This way, when Yino raised his head, he could just look up and meet Xinyao''s gaze.


    "....."


    Yino remained silent, because he neither understood the other party''s attitude nor knew how to answer such an embarrassing question.


    Xinyao''s right foot stood between Yino''s legs, while her left foot was raised to lightly step on Yino''s chest, twisting and rubbing playfully.


    Unlike the previous angle when his face was covered by the red skirt, this time Yino could experience the girl''s scrutiny from above in first-person perspective. He could even faintly smell a sweet scent of rouge and perfume from her milky white feet--


    "Young Master, what color did you see?"


    She spoke again, still in a playful tone.


    As she talked, Xinyao also spat out the broken blade piece from her mouth, casually tossing it onto the floor next to Yino''s face.


    "B-black..."


    Yino remained silent for a long time, finally closing his eyes with some difficulty in speaking.


    Xinyao''s phoenix eyes were playful. While pressing Yino with her jade foot, she also leaned forward slightly, resting her right arm on her left knee, and interestedly bent down to pinch Yino''s cheek:


    "What a pity, the black is just safety shorts~"


    "..."


    Yino didn''t dare to speak, just nodding slightly.


    Under the crimson mask, the girl''s phoenix eyes narrowed suspiciously, her gaze suddenly darting towards Yino''s lower body.


    "Do you feel disappointed?"


    "No..."


    "Is that so..."


    Not seeing any raised tent, Xinyao''s smile at the corner of her lips gradually faded.


    Seeing that Yino had no reaction even after such teasing, she suddenly lost interest. She snorted coldly and withdrew her foot from Yino''s chest. She folded her arms across her chest, the red silk of her Western Region style dress slowly falling, and even her gaze towards the young man on the ground reflected some gentleness again.


    "Young Master, don''t look at me so lifelessly~ Are you afraid you won''t be able to leave the Hundred Spirits Pavilion today?"


    "....."


    Yino was silent for a moment, finally lowering his eyelids with some despair: "Where is Senior Sister Yunjin?"


    "Seventh floor, Waiting Chamber. The little girl should be eating happily right now."


    "...?"


    Yino blinked in confusion.


    He turned his gaze to the black-clothed girl behind the red-robed girl, but she also shrugged with a puzzled look, as if she had never understood why the two people in the room had started fighting from beginning to end.


    "What''s wrong, this young lady already given you thousands of pills for free. Do I look like someone so evil that I need to make money off a little girl?"


    Seeing that Yino was truly worried about that girl, Xinyao couldn''t help but snort coldly, retracting her previous teasing tone.


    "Then¡­ why did you lie to me..."


    Yino scratched his head, supporting himself on the nearby long chair to sit up from the floor. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking carefully, what the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master said made sense. Yino had just been focusing on the game plot and the theory of destiny lately, so he was particularly sensitive about Yunjin''s safety. He felt guilty for changing the timeline on his own, so Yino was afraid that in the blink of an eye, the cute novice guide would vanish and die before him.


    "I just wanted to test you." Xinyao shrugged.


    "Test me?"


    "Mhm~"


    As Xinyao chatted, her voice suddenly became fainter, and she became quite embarrassed.


    She couldn''t possibly say that she wanted to test Yino''s relationship with Yunjin, to see if he already had a girl he liked.


    At some point, Xinyao swallowed these words and reorganized her words:


    "To test how much cultivation Young Master really has, to see how much skill you''re hiding from your dear aunt."


    "Couldn''t you just ask me directly?"


    Yino sighed, feeling a headache from her straightforward way of doing things.


    Indeed, the rumors were true. This Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master really had a wicked sense of humor, making up such a vicious lie just to test Yino''s strength.


    -How much strength am I hiding, is it so important to her? To go to such lengths to provoke me?-


    "If I asked you directly, would you tell me the truth?" The red-robed girl snorted coldly, sitting back down in her long chair.


    "Why wouldn''t I?"


    Yino raised his eyebrows, truly unable to understand her logic.


    "If you would really tell the Pavilion Master the truth, then why would you risk your life for a strange senior sister?"


    Xinyao sat on the long chair, crossing her legs under her dress again, tapping her foots.


    This time, she could safely shake her leg to relieve tension, because she had completely put away that string of bells.


    "I..."


    Yino took a deep breath, also left speechless.


    "Alright, you''re right. I actually do like her a little."


    "I''m going to tell your auntie about this!"


    The red-robed girl suddenly spoke as her mouth slightly puffed up under the mask, and even her phoenix eyes narrowed imperceptibly with jealousy.


    At these words, Yino''s heart immediately tightened.


    But soon, he thought of something and relaxed, shrugging nonchalantly: "So what if you tell her? She only told me to go to Wuji Sect to cultivate well. She never said I couldn''t bring a few girls back to the Grand Tutor''s Mansion in the future."


    "A-a few girls? So the one you like isn''t just that Yunjin?" Xinyao''s phoenix eyes narrowed, as if the more she inquired, the more her little heart couldn''t take this stimulation.


    "Isn''t this normal? My aunty is always being set up for blind dates at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion! She doesn''t want to date, but can she require me not to continue the He family lineage? I''m sure the elders in my family are all looking forward to holding a chubby baby soon!"


    Yino waved his hand, fully immersing himself in the background of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, speaking more and more matter-of-factly, without any fear.


    However, as he spoke about continuing the family line, the red-robed girl behind the curtain suddenly stopped the light tapping.


    Her gaze became cold, showing no emotion, just staring blankly at Yino.


    "Young Master certainly has life plans. So going to Wuji Sect to cultivate was just to hook up with several girls to sleep together and continue the Grand Tutor''s family line?"


    Xinyao recited word by word. Towards the end, she couldn''t help but snort coldly, shaking her head with a sigh as if amused by anger: "I really didn''t see it coming. Young Master is so young, yet already shouldering such a heavy responsibility!"


    "That''s right, the young master of the neighboring Li family''s Grand Tutor Mansion got married at fourteen! Me dating at sixteen in the He family is already considered late!"


    "So, can I leave now?"


    In the end, Yino shrugged, feeling somewhat impatient.


    After all, she was just the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master, just a businesswoman. Yino really didn''t want to discuss these personal life plans with her.


    The red-robed girl''s lips twitched slightly, but she still put on a smile and nodded:


    "Take care."


    "However, Young Master should take care of his body when returning to the sect. Don''t be like certain holy sons with improper private lives who ruin their kidneys at a young age! Every time they can only rely on medicine to regain their vigor!"


    "If you just wither away like that, the elders in your family would probably beat you to death."


    Towards the end, she pursed her vermilion lips. Watching the young man''s gradually receding figure, she couldn''t help but tremble slightly, clenching her hands into fists in anger. The more she imagined what Yino said, the more she felt like her little pig was going to root in someone else''s cabbage patch. But the problem was...


    Xinyao had worked so hard to fatten up her little pig, only for someone else''s cabbage to take his first time in less than a month. How unfair!


    Above the clouds of the Northern Luo Snowy Mountains, a huge immortal ship slowly sailed.


    Not far away, a white-robed maiden landed on the deck, meeting the gazes of many returning Wuji Sect disciples--


    "Where''s Yino?"


    "Young master Yino?"


    Several disciples scratched their heads, also feeling puzzled.


    They all shook their heads saying they hadn''t seen him, until the white-robed maiden''s cold gaze landed on the red-robed girl sitting alone by the railing watching the scenery--


    "Jinyue, didn''t you leave with Yino?"


    "No, I didn''t."


    The girl turned her head, blinking her charming eyes, looking innocent.


    At this moment, Yuyan raised her eyebrows slightly, resting her hand on her chin.


    "When we were returning from Snow Village, Yino said he had some things to do, so only he and Yunjin stayed on the snowy mountain."


    Remembering the scene of Yino holding hands with Yunjin, Jinyue immediately felt a bit unhappy and tattled to the senior sister.


    But after hearing this, Yuyan''s cold face turned even paler--


    "But I just went around Snow Village and didn''t see Yino or Yunjin at all."

 Chapter 107: Ch 107 - Kiss Me Once to Prove This Isnt a Dream I

    On the top floor of Phoenix Pavilion, the moment the doors of the Hundred Spirits Pavilion closed, Yino couldn''t help but wave his arms and let out a relaxed sigh.


    But thinking that he hadn''t personally confirmed Yunjin''s whereabouts yet, Yino quickened his steps downstairs.


    However, the atmosphere inside the hall wasn''t so cheerful.


    "Pavilion Master..."


    In the corner, Jin Jie looked at the silent red-robed girl behind the curtain, her tone becoming somewhat cautious and probing.


    "You, you really scared me just now!"


    "That unfilial boy, he even shoved a dagger into your mouth! Such dangerous behavior, yet you signaled me not to interfere..."


    "Even if he''s your little nephew, you''re spoiling him too much! He should be taught a lesson to remember!"


    Jin Jie recalled the previous scene. Even though Xinyao wasn''t hurt, just thinking about it was frightening.


    What if that spoiled young master had been careless and really cut the Pavilion Master''s face?


    "You also think I was pretending to be held hostage?"


    Behind the curtain, the red-robed girl sighed, collapsing tiredly onto the long chair.


    Due to Jie''s reminder, Xinyao closed her eyes, and her ears couldn''t help but recall that cold, disgusted bitch again.


    Suddenly, Xinyao''s phoenix eyes snapped open. She pressed her hand against her chest, but even so, after a moment Xinyao''s body still couldn''t help but tremble and convulse.


    "Pavilion Master, just keep indulging him."


    Jie didn''t take Xinyao''s rhetorical question to heart at all, naturally assuming that Xinyao had intentionally tolerated him.


    Behind the curtain, Xinyao also felt helpless as she rubbed her temples.


    "Forget it, you don''t understand."


    Seeing how much the other party trusted her, Xinyao was too lazy to explain.


    The true feeling of being stared at with killing intent by Yino was something only Xinyao could know from personal experience.


    At that time, she thought she understood Yino''s capabilities well, so she didn''t take it seriously at first. But when Xinyao let her guard down for two seconds and became alert again, Yino had already appeared behind her. Before Xinyao could react, an arm had already tightly choked her neck.


    To be honest, Xinyao was almost choked senseless at that moment.


    Her first sensation was being unable to breathe. The sudden deadly danger made Xinyao''s heart race violently, and her head went blank from the impact, completely in an unconscious state as she was pinned down by Yino. Such terrifying movement and technique was rarely encountered even by Xinyao who had roamed the Western Regions for years!


    Of course, besides Yino''s bizarre movement technique, it might also be because Yino''s true strength was too different from Xinyao''s stereotypical impression.


    If Xinyao had been on guard against him from the beginning, Yino probably wouldn''t have had two or three seconds to use illusion techniques to get close!


    Besides this, there was another point that Xinyao was quite concerned about, which was the black and red scaled arm armor on Yino''s arm at that time, as well as the eerie appearance of black and red light shadows along his arteries! This was clearly not a technique Xinyao had taught him, and it was even less likely to be immortal arts taught by the righteous maiden Yuyan.


    -So... How many more secrets was Yino hiding?-


    -All these years, how exactly had he been secretly cultivating under my nose?-


    "Jin Jie."


    Thinking of this, Xinyao suddenly spoke.


    In the corner of the hall, the black-clothed woman slightly raised her eyebrows, turning into a purple butterfly shadow appearing behind the curtain, kneeling on one knee.


    "Pavilion Master, what are your orders?"


    "Be happy, you have a new mission. You don''t need to slack off in Phoenix Pavilion every day anymore."


    Xinyao slightly pursed her lips, looking down at Jin Jie''s purple demon eyes.


    The latter''s heart immediately leapt with joy, her demon eyes flashing with an extremely cold ferocious light as she obediently lowered her gaze: "Who does the Pavilion Master want to kill?"


    "Kill that little pervert--"


    Xinyao followed Jin Jie''s words halfway before suddenly coming to her senses. She hurriedly sat up, leaning forward to pinch the black-clothed woman''s cheeks with both hands.


    "Kill kill kill! little Jie, when did you become a crazy woman who only thinks about killing people?"


    "It''s not whahaagn..."


    While her cheeks pinched, she could only let out cute moans that didn''t match her image.


    After Xinyao had pinched enough, she knelt at the girl''s feet, spreading her brows somewhat helplessly: "Pavilion Master, it''s not that I enjoy killing. It''s just that in this black market, the bounties for killing are always the most lucrative."


    "Moreover, I still need to treat my sister''s illness..."


    Towards the end, the black-clothed woman lowered her eyelids, somewhat helplessly.


    Xinyao stared at her, narrowing her phoenix eyes, also recalling a certain little girl who worked the night shift every day at the Immortal Alliance tavern.


    She smiled lightly, her brows relaxing, and took out a package full of black ore from her bosom and handed it to Jin Jie:


    "You''ve probably killed enough people over these years, I am afraid that if you go berserk one day, how will I explain it to Jin Yu?"


    "Moreover, Western Province City has been quite peaceful lately, and you''ve already been resting at Phoenix Pavilion for a few months..."


    "So, this time, I am giving you a task where you can easily make money without killing. Are you willing to accept?"


    As Xinyao finished speaking, her jade foot under her dress started swaying again.


    At the same time, the melodious sound of bells rang out once more.


    Jin Jie hugged the bag of black ore, hurriedly lowering her head and nodding: "Whatever the master wishes, I will not refuse!"


    "Good, then pack your bags tonight, and also say goodbye to Jin Yu... Tomorrow morning, you''ll secretly follow Yino back to Wuji Sect!"


    "Huh?"


    "What ''huh''? I only have two requirements for you, listen carefully!"


    "Ah..."


    "First, protect Yino and don''t let him die; second, send reports on Yino''s daily schedule every day."


    "!?? just that!?"


    ¡­


    "The Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master has already arranged for us to stay at Phoenix Pavilion tonight."


    "Wangxue, Yunjin, if you want to eat anything else, just order it yourself. Put it on the Pavilion Master''s tab upstairs..."


    In the luxurious private room on the seventh floor, Yino took off his coat, swallowed various pills from his storage ring all at once, then skillfully handed a menu to the two ahoge girls in front of him. Yunjin had already eaten until her belly was round, so in the latter half it became just Wangxue wolfing down food.


    "Young Master, did your talk go smoothly?"


    At some point, Yunjin hugged Yino''s coat that had been thrown on the sofa, and naturally followed Yino all the way to the bathroom.


    Yino stood at the bathroom door, intending to continue undressing, but now seeing Yunjin, he immediately stopped. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He turned his head, took a deep breath, then silently stared at the ahoge girl''s innocent big eyes.


    For a moment, Yunjin blushed, feeling at a loss.


    "What, what''s wrong... is there something on my face..."


    The girl unconsciously lowered her head.


    For an instant, two sensations flashed through Yino''s mind.


    First, was what he had said before, don''t let down a good girl.


    Second, was the brief feeling of despair he had just experienced in the Hundred Spirits Pavilion.


    Now...


    Time was peaceful, and the little senior sister he had most regretted in his previous life was healthy and standing before him with a blushing face.


    This scene made Yino unable to distinguish between reality and the game.


    "Yunjin, do you think the current you is still the real you?" Continue your saga on mvl


    Yino said while continuing to undress.


    "What, what do you mean?"


    Yunjin blinked in surprise, neither understanding what Yino was saying, nor why he suddenly started undressing.


    Yino took off his sweat-soaked shirt, then seeing the coat in Yunjin''s arms, he naturally put his dress shirt in Yunjin''s arms as well.


    Suddenly, Yunjin was holding more and more dirty clothes, her expression slightly bewildered, wondering how she had unknowingly almost become Yino''s little maid!


    "Young, Young Master, do you want me to wash these clothes?"


    Yunjin''s little face was red to the ears, but she still carefully probed.


    After taking off his upper body clothes, Yino''s gaze calmly fell on Yunjin again:


    "Yunjin, I''m worried you''re an impostor, and the real Yunjin is already dead."


    "But... Yunjin is Yunjin! Yino, don''t scare me, what happened there?"


    Suddenly, Yunjin became anxious, hugging a pile of clothes, almost scared to tears by Yino''s cold gaze.


    Seeing her reaction so sensitive, Yino''s lips couldn''t help but curl into a smile:


    "Then, kiss me once now to prove you''re real... and if you can prove you''re not an impostor, then I won''t make you wash clothes. After all, I can''t bear to let the real Senior do such rough work."


    "Eh... eh eh?!!"

 Chapter 108: Ch 108 - Kiss Me Once to Prove This Isnt a Dream II

    "Then, kiss me now to show you are real... and if you can show that you aren''t an impostor, I won''t make you wash clothes. After all, I don''t want the real Senior doing all the rough work.""Eh?!!"


    Yino''s logic didn''t make sense to Yunjin for a moment.


    She could see affection, worry, weariness, doubt and other complex emotions on Yino''s slightly tired smiling face.


    She couldn''t care about anything else after seeing that he wasn''t joking. Unhesitatingly she closed her eyes and stood on tiptoes, leaned forward and kissed Yino on the cheek.


    After that, Yunjin''s face turned red, and she asked somewhat uneasily:


    "Now, Young Master can now see that Yunjin is not an impostor?"


    Yino was stunned slightly, his hand reaching out, touching the remaining warmth of the girls lips on his cheek. The young man who was nearly dead on top floor seemed to have rekindled his enthusiasm and hope for the changes in the plot in this life for a moment.


    He pinched Yunjin''s little face, as if he were admiring a real life version of Yunjin who was far more real than the original and had already been reborn.


    "I''ve worked out the answer but I''m not going to tell you if you don''t kiss me again."


    Yino was no longer so serious this time. Yunjin was still a bit muddleheaded, but she could see the teasing playfulness between his brows.


    "You! Yino, stop scaring me!" She puffed up her cheeks, no longer paying attention to Yino, and ran out hugging the dirty clothes.


    Yino shrugged, he knew he teased too much, but didn''t try to chase after her. Instead he opened the bathroom door and went in to take off his underwear to shower.


    But before he could do so, a knock on the door occurred from outside-


    Splash!


    The girl stood at the bathroom door, holding a pile of dirty clothes, like a small mountain, with only a strand of ahoge standing up on top of her head, and with a splash, the bathroom door was pulled open.


    "Hmm?! Why did you suddenly open the door?"


    Yino hurriedly wrapped himself in a towel, startled by the girl.


    But the ahoge girl standing at the door didn''t respond, because her little face was blocked by the dirty clothes, and she couldn''t see anyway--


    "Yino! Then let me ask you, are you real or an impostor?"


    "How could I be fake? No, close the door first before talking about this!"


    "If you kiss me later, I will determine that you''re real! If you''re real, Yunjin will help the real Young Master! If you don''t kiss me, Yunjin won''t help an impostor wash his dirty clothes!"


    "--?"


    ¡­


    "Yuyan, don''t be anxious!"


    "Yino is at most a Foundation Establishment cultivator, he can''t even fly on a sword, and he can''t be found on the immortal ship. It''s only been one night, how far could he have taken Yunjin on foot?"


    Under the starry night sky, Yanran followed the white-robed immortal maiden back to Northern Snow Village, landing on the ruins of the Divine Deer Shrine at the peak.


    Yuyan stood at the peak, gazing intently at the mountain below.


    Theoretically, Yuyan was already at the late Nascent Soul stage and could basically observe in six directions and listen in eight directions.


    But now, no matter how much she expanded her domain to sense, she still couldn''t find a trace of Yino and Yunjin''s aura throughout the entire Northern Luo Snow Mountain.


    This was extremely bizarre! It was as if Yino had vanished into thin air right under her nose!


    Either he had been kidnapped by bad people.


    Or he had used some high-speed transportation tool to quickly leave Northern Snow Village before Yuyan could notice!


    Obviously, Yino couldn''t achieve the latter. Even a Core Formation cultivator couldn''t fly a thousand miles on a sword in one night, escaping Yuyan''s sensing range.


    So, there was only one truth!


    "Back then, I promised that old Grand Tutor of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion that I would at least guarantee the safety of his great-grandson no matter what..."


    "Now, Yino has disappeared into thin air, how can you expect me to calm down?"


    The more Yuyan thought about it, the more anxious she became. She widened her beautiful eyes to look around the mountain below, and even the blood vessels outside her eye sockets faintly glowed with spiritual energy.


    Beside her, Yanran''s eyes flashed, seeming to recall the young man and woman she had accidentally seen skiing on the cliff last night.


    -That direction... seemed not very far from Western Province City.-


    Yanran had something in mind and instinctively wanted to tell Yuyan this clue.


    But when she raised her eyebrows and saw the anxiety on her face, Yanran hesitated, suddenly not so eager to help Yuyan find Yino. After all...


    According to the organization''s notice, Gu Wanglan was going to be sacrificed on the back mountain of Wuji Sect in the next two days. And based on the progress of the investigation in Snow Village, as well as the flying speed of the immortal ship...


    This plan might be brought forward even earlier! Tonight, Chen Jianxin might meet Gu Wanglan on the back mountain of Wuji Sect!


    If Yanran could keep Yuyan trapped in Northern Luo Snow Mountain, then when Chen Jianxin was sacrificed by Gu Wanglan, there would be one less unstable factor!


    "Yuyan, why don''t we split up?" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You go search in that direction, I''ll go to the back mountain cliff, that direction towards Western Province City, and look along the way!"


    ¡­


    Night, moonlight shimmering


    On the back mountain of Wuji Sect, Gu Wanglan leaned against the blood-colored vines on the Mountain Temple altar, staring blankly at the twinkling stars in the night sky.


    At some point, clouds drifted by, revealing a blood-red full moon faintly visible.


    In an instant, not only did Gu Wanglan wake as if from a dream, but even the blood-colored vines lying dormant around the altar slowly began to writhe.


    "Hehe..."


    Gu Wanglan sat up with his sword, gazing at the distant immortal ship base station.


    "Everything is ready, just waiting for the child of prophecy!"


    "Yuyan, after I sacrifice Chen Jianxin tonight and possess his innate sword dao holy body, I will publicly behead you under my horse, destroy your proud sword dao talent, and crush all your dignity!"


    "If you hadn''t been born with a good life, born with the Frost Resistance Holy Body, how could I, relying purely on hard work, possibly be stepped on by you for seven or eight years!"

 Chapter 109: Ch 109 - So, what details did the game miss?

    When Chen Jianxin and his group arrived at Wuji Peak by immortal ship, the dawn sun had already risen in the distant sky.Due to days of fatigue and a sleepless night, many Wuji Sect disciples were yawning as soon as they disembarked, unable to open their eyes in the glaring morning sunlight.


    At Jinyue''s suggestion, everyone decided to return to their quarters to rest this morning and study the mysteries of the Nine-Color Compass together after waking up in the evening.


    "Brother Chen, Senior Jinyue, we''re off too!"


    "Good night... oh no, I guess it''s good morning now."


    Watching the last batch of disciples leave, swaying on their feet, Jinyue''s slightly tired face broke into a smile as she waved to them.


    After everyone had gone, Jinyue glanced at Chen Jianxin beside her. The young man''s eyes were bloodshot from the night''s exertion, but his overly excited and tense mental state kept him focused on studying the compass needle.


    "Junior Chen, you''ve been studying the compass all night. Aren''t you tired at all?" Jinyue couldn''t help but ask with a smile.


    Chen Jianxin looked up at her words, rubbed his eyes, then held up the compass and said seriously, "Senior Sister, don''t you think there''s something strange about this?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Look, Senior. First, the strangest thing is that the compass needle points towards Wuji Sect, which happens to be consistent with the path we took on the immortal ship back here!" S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What''s even more bizarre is that I''ve been watching the compass the whole way. I thought the compass would reverse direction at some point, but even now that the immortal ship has docked at Wuji Sect, the direction of the compass hasn''t changed!"


    "I suspect the Nine-Color Compass is pointing to a secret realm in the back mountains of Wuji Sect! And recently, I''ve heard many people say that the back mountains of Wuji Sect are haunted at night. Even Senior Brother Gu said something big happened in the back mountains of Wuji Sect!"


    "Senior Sister, don''t you think all of this connected is very suspicious?"


    Chen Jianxin analyzed earnestly, gesturing for Jinyue to look at the compass with him.


    Jinyue narrowed her enchanting eyes and looked closely. However, in her vision, there was no illusion, and the compass wasn''t pointing towards the back mountains of Wuji Sect at all, but rather in a direction more towards the Western Regions below Wuji Mountain.


    That direction was either towards Western Province City or even further beyond the border, into the true Western Regions territory.


    To be honest, Jinyue couldn''t understand why Yino refused to return to Wuji Sect.


    In her view, the clues to the Snow Village massacre were already quite clear, and with Yino''s current strength, he was fully capable of investigating the truth about the Mountain Temple himself. Under Jinyue''s guidance, he could become a hero who saves many young disciples of Wuji Sect...


    But now, not only was Yino ignoring this opportunity that had presented itself, he had actually run even further away, probably all the way to Western Province City by now.


    There was nothing she could do. Jinyue couldn''t rely entirely on Yino, so she could only continue with the original plan to guide Chen Jianxin.


    "Junior Chen, I think you''re getting a bit obsessed..."


    "Even if all your analysis is reasonable, look, it''s already daylight now, and we''ve all been awake for nearly a day and a night. Everyone''s mental state isn''t very good."


    "Why don''t you go back and rest first, When everyone wakes up in the evening and is refreshed, we can go explore the back mountains of Wuji Sect together?"


    Jinyue pretended to be naive, advising him like the other young disciples.


    At these words, Chen Jianxin''s previously enthusiastic and hopeful gaze immediately became dim and disappointed.


    He sighed, about to speak but then stopping himself, seeming to have lost all hope in Jinyue.


    Chen Jianxin felt he had seen through life.


    These fellow disciples were either cowards afraid of death or brainless fools easily deceived by bad people...


    Now, with irrefutable evidence right before their eyes, an opportunity for merit delivered to their doorstep, these people actually had the mind to go home and sleep, talking about going to the back mountain tomorrow!


    By tomorrow, the flowers might have already withered! Yino might have already returned!


    Chen Jianxin didn''t want to wait for Yino to come back and share the fruits of his night''s research and the merits within reach with him!


    "Forget it, you''ve never experienced the annihilation of your clan, so you''ll never understand the importance of investigating the truth about Snow Village."


    Chen Jianxin lowered his eyelids, snorting coldly, no longer willing to waste words with Jinyue.


    After all, if Jinyue didn''t go with him, there would be one less person to compete with Chen Jianxin for the credit!


    This kind of good fortune was exactly what Chen Jianxin wanted!


    Thinking of this, Chen Jianxin waved his hand dismissively and walked alone towards the back mountains of Wuji Sect: "If Senior Sister is tired, just go back and rest with them."


    "What about you, Junior Chen?"


    "Me? I''m not tired yet."


    "Before I figure out the truth about the Snow Village massacre, I couldn''t sleep even if I wanted to!"


    "Senior Sister, you just go ahead and sleep. By the time you all wake up in the evening, you should be able to see that I''ve solved the mystery of Snow Village!"


    Chen Jianxin gave a somewhat smug laugh, then left without looking back.


    Not far away, Jinyue stood in place, her previously concerned enchanting eyes now showing disdain.


    "Fool, rushing to your death..."


    "If it weren''t for this young lady secretly protecting you, you would have died at Yanran''s hands long ago!"


    She knew Chen Jianxin looked down on her, and she couldn''t help but curse under her breath, somewhat amused by her anger.


    After Chen Jianxin had walked far away, Jinyue briefly looked around, and after confirming that no one was nearby, she walked alone towards Ranmo Peak.


    Along the way, Jinyue kept looking up at the full moon about to set in the western sky.


    Her enchanting eyes reflected a blood-red curse mark, and under a special filter, the pale full moon gradually took on a blood-red ghostly glow--


    "According to the plan, everything should be ready on Gu Wanglan''s side."


    "However, it''s almost daybreak, and the blood moon is setting. He probably won''t make it for the best sacrifice time today."

 Chapter 110: Ch 110 - So, what details did the game miss? II

    "According to the plan, everything should be ready on Gu Wanglan''s side.""However, it''s almost daybreak, and the blood moon is setting. He probably won''t make it for the best sacrifice time today."


    "It will take about two hours for Chen Jianxin to find his way to the back mountain following the Nine-Color Deer Compass route. Considering Chen Jianxin''s hidden potential for outbursts, it will take Gu Wanglan at least an hour to capture him alive, and he''ll also need to lead Chen Jianxin deep into the secret realm in the back mountain.


    Otherwise, the aftermath of the battle might alert the sect elders..."


    Jinyue analyzed calmly, two possibilities floating in her mind.


    Either Gu Wanglan doesn''t care about the benefits of the sacrifice and plans to kill Chen Jianxin first to silence him, but sacrificing during the day without the enhancement of the blood moon, he probably won''t be able to possess Chen Jianxin''s innate sword dao holy body.


    Or, to maximize the benefits of the sacrifice, Gu Wanglan will capture Chen Jianxin first, then plan to wait until the blood moon rises at night to sacrifice him and possess Chen Jianxin''s sword dao holy body.


    "Based on my long-term observation of Gu Wanglan, he will definitely choose the latter!"


    "After all, Gu Wanglan joined the Full Moon Sect to sacrifice and possess the sword dao holy body!"


    "Now, if he were to sacrifice Chen Jianxin during the day for the sake of caution, wasting the sword dao holy body, what would be the point of Gu Wanglan''s long-planned scheme?"


    Thinking of this, Jinyue couldn''t help but give a cold laugh, her previously tense mood also relaxing a bit.


    "Fortunately, the immortal ship flew slowly and didn''t reach Wuji Peak tonight. Otherwise, if Gu Wanglan had performed the sacrifice tonight, I wouldn''t have had much time to prepare!"


    "Now it''s good. While there''s still time, I''ll go to Ranmo Peak first to lay the groundwork..."


    "When Gu Wanglan starts the sacrifice tonight, I''ll secretly alert Yuyan and guide her to the back mountains of Wuji Sect to rescue Chen Jianxin!"


    ...


    ¡­


    -In the game, Yunjin, who knew the most about Snow Village intelligence, arrived at Wuji Sect first. But she didn''t act rashly, planning to wait for Chen Jianxin to go to the back mountain together. However, when Chen Jianxin and the other disciples arrived at Wuji Sect by immortal ship later, everyone was tired.


    After some discussion, they decided to go home and sleep, planning to explore the back mountain the next evening...-


    -Although Yunjin was anxious, she considered everyone''s feelings and decided to return to the women''s dormitory to sleep first.-


    -But Yunjin tossed and turned, always hearing the pitiful deer cries from the back mountain when she closed her eyes. Finally, not wanting to disturb the other disciples, Yunjin went alone with the Nine-Color Compass to explore the back mountain of Wuji Sect...-


    -Later, Yunjin was captured by Gu Wanglan and kept for sacrifice along with the Nine-Color Deer.-


    -That night, Chen Jianxin was woken up by Jinyue, who said she woke up to find Yunjin missing. Chen Jianxin hurriedly went to the women''s dormitory to look for Yunjin, but only found a letter on her pillow-


    -Chen Jianxin rushed to the back mountain of Wuji Sect in a panic, then witnessed the deaths of the Nine-Color Deer and Yunjin, and finally engaged in battle with Gu Wanglan...-


    Sitting on the back of the Nine-Color Deer, Yino gazed into the distance, mentally reviewing the game plot.


    -In this life, Yunjin didn''t return to Wuji Sect, and the Nine-Color Deer didn''t die... So, the first one guided by Jinyue to investigate the back mountain must be Chen Jianxin.-


    -And based on my understanding of the game''s story, when Chen Jianxin arrives at Wuji Sect this morning, whether he goes to the back mountain or not, Gu Wanglan will definitely capture him alive first, imprison him in the dungeon, and then wait until the blood moon rises at night to kill him!.


    At that time, when the sacrifice begins in the back mountain, Yuyan will probably arrive within half an hour, just in time to save Chen Jianxin when he''s on the brink of death-


    Thinking of this, Yino''s brows furrowed slightly, immediately feeling a headache.


    In the game, there was a detail he never understood: the protagonist didn''t receive Yuyan''s jade pendant like Yino did, but Yuyan still appeared in time when the protagonist was near death. In his previous life playing the game, Yino didn''t pay attention to this detail, after all, it''s normal for the protagonist to be saved, otherwise if he really died, what would be the point of playing the game?


    But now that he''s truly reborn into the main storyline of fallen immortal, Yino deeply feels that Yuyan is a plot bug that shouldn''t have appeared.


    -In other words...-


    -If I want to have room for maneuver tonight, I still need to find a way to divert Yuyan, otherwise if she goes too early, Chen Jianxin will be saved!-


    -Tsk, but the key is that I still don''t understand how Yuyan, who was far away at Ranmo Peak in the game, knew about the battle breaking out in the back mountain? Who told her?-


    The more Yino thought about it, the more his head hurt, and he couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    But in this brief moment of confusion, the ahoge girl behind him was dozing off, leaning on his back with her arms wrapped around Yino''s waist.


    "Yunjin?"


    "Mmm?" The girl murmured with her eyes closed, still in a dream.


    "There''s something I want to ask of you tonight," Yino said softly, thinking of his plan.


    "Do you want me to wash your clothes again?"


    The girl hadn''t slept well last night and was still drowsy, so she responded in a daze.


    Yino looked back at her and gently held her small hand around his waist: "It''s something more important than washing clothes, and I can only entrust this to you, Yunjin!"


    "Hmm... what?"


    Suddenly having her hand held, Yunjin sat up and rubbed her eyes, her consciousness slowly awakening from her dream.


    Yino said earnestly:


    "Yunjin, when we get to Wuji Sect later, I have something to do on my own. At that time, I hope you can go to Ranmo Peak and deliver a message to Senior Sister Yuyan for me--"


    "Eh...? What, what do you mean?" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yino''s tone was gentle but serious. Yunjin felt an inexplicable sense of life-and-death parting, and her large eyes became even clearer.


    "What''s wrong with Young Master? Is there something you must ask Yunjin to tell Senior Sister?"


    "Yes, I can only rely on you--"


    Yino smiled, took a deep breath, and was silent for a moment.


    Then, as if he thought of something, he smiled coldly: "Like this, you go and tell Senior Sister -- Yino discovered a mysterious clue in North Luo Snow Village, he followed the clue to investigate, but accidentally infiltrated the headquarters of a cult."


    "Then, in order to investigate the truth of the cult''s plan, Yino decided to continue undercover and not return to Wuji Sect for now."


    "However, Senior Sister doesn''t need to worry! Yino has a life-saving jade pendant with him. If he really encounters danger, or discovers the truth of the cult''s plot, he will actively trigger the pendant, and Senior Sister will know where he''s trapped!"


    ¡­


    At the back of Wuji Peak, in the secret realm.


    "Senior Gu? Why are you here?"


    Chen Jianxin stood at the entrance of a huge temple ruin, looking at the gray-haired man who had been waiting in the temple for a long time, suddenly falling into confusion.


    He carefully stepped into the mountain temple, but as the mist dispersed layer by layer, the strange altar covered in blood-colored vines in the center of the temple came into view.


    Gu Wanglan was sitting cross-legged in the center of the altar, his cold eyes staring intriguingly at the little fatty who had walked into the trap.


    "This... this is... why..."


    Chen Jianxin''s legs went weak at the strange scene in the temple.


    The altar with scarlet vines involuntarily awakened the tragic memory of his clan being wiped out in one night deep in his mind.


    Instantly, Chen Jianxin''s head was splitting with pain, fear and anger mixed in his chest, causing Chen Jianxin to fall to his knees with a "thud".


    Clatter...


    The Nine-Color Compass fell to the ground.


    After a long silence, Chen Jianxin couldn''t help but support himself with both hands on the ground and look up.


    He saw that the pointer of the Nine-Color Compass was still locked firmly on what was ahead.


    Chen Jianxin looked up again, but at the end of the pointer, he saw a tall man with gray hair wearing a black Taoist robe.


    "Senior Brother..."


    "Why is the pointer of the Nine-Color Compass pointing at you..."


    Chen Jianxin stared with wide eyes.


    But before he could finish speaking, the compass was crushed under Gu Wanglan''s foot.


    "HeheheHAhahaha"


    Gu Wanglan crouched down, admiring the young man''s desperate expression, finally unable to control his evil laughter.


    His pupils reflected a black and red glow, coupled with the gloomy mist of the mountain temple that never saw daylight, immediately making Chen Jianxin tremble with fear from head to toe.


    "Senior Brother, what... what is this?"


    "Fool, you really don''t remember?"


    Gu Wanglan narrowed his evil eyes, reached out with two fingers, and gently poked between the young man''s brows--


    "That night, you clearly saw at the cave entrance, it was a gray-haired man who sacrificed your entire village with his own hands, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 111: Ch 111 – I’ll never let you leave Ranmo Peak again I

    It was the afternoon of the second day at Northern Luo Snow Mountain.Yuyan returned from the east, finally meeting the black-dressed immortal maiden who came back from the west at the Divine Deer Shrine.


    Their eyes met, but they shook their heads, having found nothing.


    "Yuyan... actually..."


    Seeing Yuyan''s expression growing heavier, Yanran finally couldn''t help but reveal her thoughts.


    Last night, considering helping Gu Wanglan buy time, she hadn''t told Yuyan about Yino''s true whereabouts.


    But Yanran hadn''t expected that the Immortal ship flew too slowly last night. By the time Chen Jianxin reached Wuji Sect, it was already dawn. Although Gu Wanglan now had Chen Jianxin under control, he planned to wait until tonight''s blood moon for the sacrifice.


    Now, Yuyan had thoroughly searched the entire Northern Luo Snow Mountain.


    If Yanran wanted to continue delaying her until late night, she could only reveal the truth and guide Yuyan towards Western Province City.


    "Senior, I actually have an idea," Yuyan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly raised her eyebrows and spoke softly. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She turned to look in the direction of Wuji Sect and took a sharp breath: "Do you think there''s a possibility that Yino left earlier than the other disciples last night, so he''s been waiting for me at Ranmo Peak all along?" Upon hearing this, Yanran immediately broke into a cold sweat.


    "This... is indeed possible..."


    Her beautiful eyes wavered, but out of concern for her junior sister, she first affirmed Yuyan''s guess.


    However, Yanran then added:


    "But! Although I didn''t find any trace of Yino on the west side just now, I think I found some suspicious footprints about ten kilometers from Western Province City!"


    "Suspicious footprints?"


    Instantly, Yuyan''s beautiful eyes widened, looking at Yanran with some urgency.


    Yanran''s lips twitched slightly, but she continued to make up stories: "So, why don''t we go to Western Province City first? There''s also an Immortal Alliance branch there. When we search for disciples in the name of our Wuji Sect, the Immortal Alliance members stationed in Western Province City will surely help us look for people!"


    Read new chapters at mvl


    "That makes sense."


    Now that Yino had been missing for almost a day, Yuyan was desperate for any lead. Although she couldn''t imagine how Yino could have flown to Western Province City, a hundred miles away, in one night without leaving any footprints.


    But since the person was already gone, having a little clue was better than just worrying!


    "In that case, I''ll trouble Senior to make another trip to Western Province City!" Yuyan said resignedly, pressing her lips slightly.


    Yanran finally felt relieved and nodded in agreement.


    But just as she was about to turn around, she found Yuyan walking in the opposite direction--


    "Wait, aren''t you coming with me to Western Province City?"


    "I want to go back to Ranmo Peak to check first. Maybe Yino has already returned and is waiting for me. It might just be a misunderstanding?"


    "Uh..."


    For a moment, Yanran was at a loss for words.


    She stared into Yuyan''s eyes, pondered for a moment, and ultimately chose to trust Jinyue''s plan.


    After all...


    Jinyue hadn''t asked Yanran to help divert Yuyan; this was all Yanran''s own wishful thinking.


    Now, even if Yuyan returned to Wuji Sect, it shouldn''t affect Jinyue''s plan to kill Chen Jianxin!


    "Alright, alright, then I''ll go to Western Province City first to check."


    Yanran smiled slightly and bid farewell to Yuyan.


    ¡­


    "Hah..."


    "Why hasn''t Senior Yuyan returned yet?"


    "Young Master is really something, being so secretive every day. He won''t tell me anything when I ask, always saying he''ll reveal everything when the time is right..."


    "He just knows how to feed me empty promises! Forget about revealing anything, he hasn''t even confessed to me yet!"


    "He even kissed me last night!"


    "Sigh..."


    "I wonder when Young Master will truly open his heart to me¡­"


    At the top of Ranmo Peak, a green-robed young girl sat bored on a stone platform in the small courtyard.


    On the stone table in front of her, a green mantis was crawling towards a small cicada. The girl rested her arms on the table, a small tuft of light white hair drooping down from the top of her head, her clear jade-like eyes staring blankly as she yawned.


    Just as the mantis was about to catch the small cicada, a yellow bird suddenly swooped down from the sky. With just a chirp, the yellow bird snatched the cicada from under the mantis''s sickle-like forelegs. The mantis, angered, waved its forelegs chasing after the yellow bird.


    But the yellow bird circled around Yunjin, and after swallowing the cicada in its mouth, it dove down from beside Yunjin, leaving only half of the mantis''s body with one peck.


    In an instant, Yunjin was startled and quickly sat up, fanning away the dust raised by the yellow bird.


    She looked up, following the trail of the departing yellow bird, but suddenly noticed a starry silhouette of a woman in white in the distant horizon--


    "Senior Sister?!"


    Yunjin rubbed her eyes, and after confirming the other''s identity, she quickly sat up.


    She recalled the task Yino had entrusted to her this morning, and her heart couldn''t help but tense up. Her previously bored face quickly changed to an expression of worry and unease.


    In just a moment, with a gust of cold wind, the beautiful girl in a white dress and black stockings descended on her sword in front of Yunjin--


    "Yunjin? Why are you here?"


    "Cough! Cough cough--!"


    Yunjin''s eyes were forced shut by the gust of cold wind.


    At that moment, Yuyan noticed her own lack of composure and quickly raised her hand to summon another breeze, instantly cleaning the dust around Yunjin. "Yunjin, weren''t you with Yino? Where is he?"


    Yuyan spoke quickly, staring intently at the young girl.


    Under her scrutiny, Yunjin couldn''t help but tremble. The little girl who had never lied from childhood to now, never thought that the first person she would lie to would be her most respected senior sister! However...


    Yunjin remembered how serious Yino''s expression was, as if it was a matter of life and death. She couldn''t help but tell herself that this wasn''t lying!


    Perhaps Yunjin just didn''t understand the situation, and Yino was really caught up in some kind of crisis with undercurrents, so he had no choice but to have Yunjin relay the message to Yuyan.


    Thinking of this, Yunjin immediately clenched her small fists and said firmly--


    "Senior Sister!!!"


    "Last night, Young Master and I were investigating clues in Northern Snow Village, but as we were walking, I turned around and found that Young Master had disappeared!"


    "Later, I searched everywhere for Young Master, but in the end, I received a pigeon message--"


    "After reading the contents of the letter, I didn''t think much about it. I borrowed a horse from the snow village last night and rode hard through the night to return to Ranmo Peak to wait for you!"


    Yunjin was a bit unsure at first, but as she spoke, she became more emotionally invested. Thinking of all the dangers she had experienced with Yino these days, by the end, the young girl was almost crying in front of Yuyan.


    Yuyan naturally didn''t doubt what Yunjin said.


    "Yino''s letter? Let me see"


    "It''s here!"


    Yunjin sniffled, wiping her tears in a practiced manner, then took out the yellow envelope Yino had entrusted to her from her bosom.


    Yuyan took the letter and opened it to read, but her cold beautiful face gradually turned pale and uneasy.


    In this letter, Yino said he had discovered clues left by cultists in the snow village, so he tracked them under the cover of night. Somehow, he accidentally triggered some kind of teleportation mechanism, and now Yino was infiltrating the cultists'' headquarters...


    Yino said that since he was already there, it was too good an opportunity to pass up. He didn''t plan to return. If he discovered the truth or was in danger of being exposed, he would use the jade pendant to contact Yuyan!


    At that time, through the jade pendant, Yino could coordinate with Yuyan from the inside and outside, joining forces to eliminate this cult headquarters that had destroyed the snow village!


    At the end of this letter, Yino had even thoughtfully drawn a cartoon character making a peace sign and smiling, saying something like "Senior Sister, don''t worry! This time, I''m determined to succeed in the snow village mission. I definitely won''t disappoint you again!"


    "This brat--!!!"


    Reading to the end, Yuyan''s delicate body trembled. She could no longer control her long-suppressed emotions and suddenly crumpled the letter in her hand, throwing it violently to the ground.


    Beside her, Yunjin was also frightened, lowering her head and trembling slightly.


    For so many years, ever since Yuyan brought Yunjin back to Wuji Sect, in Yunjin''s eyes, Yuyan had always been mysterious, serious, whose face showed no emotional fluctuations.


    She never thought that a casually written letter from Yino could make Yuyan lose control of her emotions in an instant.


    Thinking of this, Yunjin became even more afraid.


    Because when Yino entrusted her with the task, he gave almost no context. Yunjin didn''t know the severity of the situation. She never expected that when this letter reached Yuyan''s hands, her senior sister would break down like this!

 Chapter 112: Ch 112 – I’ll never let you leave Ranmo Peak again II

    "Has something happened to Young Master?"Yunjin''s little face turned pale, looking at Yuyan with some fear.


    At the same time, Yuyan noticed the young girl trembling beside her. She immediately realized her loss of composure earlier and quickly withdrew her aura and pressure.


    "It''s nothing, this isn''t your fault."


    "Yunjin, thank you for delivering this letter"


    Yuyan comforted her earnestly.


    Meanwhile, she seemed to think of something and looked down at the crumpled paper ball she had thrown at her feet. Finally, Yuyan took a deep breath, bent down to pick up the paper, and then unfolded the crumpled letter to read it again, checking if she had missed any important clues.


    "Northern Luo Snow Mountain..."


    "Teleportation array... cultist headquarters..."


    Yuyan''s cold eyes quickly searched for keywords.


    Suddenly, she remembered the cultist footprints she had discovered on Northern Luo Snow Mountain last night!


    It was highly likely that Yino had also found clues there last night, then followed them all the way, accidentally stumbling upon the Full Moon Sect''s hidden teleportation point near Northern Luo Snow Mountain!


    "Um..."


    At some point, Yunjin cautiously spoke up again.


    Yuyan looked down and saw the latter pointing her small finger at the bottom of the letter¡ª


    "Senior Sister, there seems to be a small string of writing at the bottom of this letter too," Yunjin said sheepishly.


    "?"


    Yuyan furrowed her brows and quickly moved her gaze downward.


    At the bottom of the letter, which Yuyan had already crumpled, there was a small cartoon image of a black-haired boy.


    Yuyan raised an eyebrow, spread the letter on the long table, and smoothed it out with her hand.


    She saw a small figure clinging to the bottom of the letter, smiling and pointing behind him¡ª


    "?"


    Yuyan was really getting a headache from Yino''s outrageous creativity.


    She couldn''t understand why Yino, who had already infiltrated the dangerous Full Moon Sect headquarters, didn''t immediately crush the jade pendant to call for her help. Instead, he had the leisure to write her a letter, and not only that, but the letter wasn''t all text. He even included two smiling cartoon characters to tease her!


    "The little thing Young Master drew seems to be pointing behind him, but there''s no text behind the cartoonish person... I think he means for us to turn the envelope over?" Yunjin said, unable to hold back.


    Upon hearing this, Yuyan who had been racking her brains trying to solve the riddle, suddenly had her lips twitch as she realized.


    For some reason, Yuyan felt her fists clench again, feeling a sense of humiliation as if her intelligence had been severely insulted.


    She had stared at the little figure for a long time, thinking it was some kind of distress signal code, but it turned out the meaning of pointing behind was for Yuyan to flip it over!


    "..."


    She took a deep breath and turned the crumpled envelope over.


    On the back of the envelope, she saw another cute cartoon character.


    This time, the miniature version of Yino had his hands on his hips, looking smug, sticking out his little tongue, his eyes shining, and smiling somewhat lecherously at her on the front of the envelope -- [If I make a great contribution to the sect tonight, Senior Sister must remember the reward she promised me earlier!]--


    Bang--!!!


    In front of the envelope, Yuyan stared silently at the drawing with a cold face, without saying a word, suddenly slamming her fist onto the envelope.


    A moment later, the entire stone table under the envelope collapsed, breaking into two halves.


    Yunjin was startled but didn''t dare to make a sound. She could only sit on the stone stool, watching wide-eyed as Yuyan smashed the stone table with one punch.


    The atmosphere fell into an icy silence.


    As the sun set in the west, night fell once again on the second day.


    "Heh... hehe..."


    At some point, Yuyan''s lips curled up, and she couldn''t control her expression as she laughed out loud.


    Although she was laughing, Yunjin couldn''t see any trace of happiness on her face. It was as if the reality before her had reached some critical point of absurdity. Yuyan had been angered beyond measure by Yino and was now laughing from being pushed too far.


    "Yino..."


    After a moment, the white-robed maiden took several deep breaths, her mood shifting from anger to breakdown, and then back to her initial calmness.


    Now, Yuyan''s heart was as still as water, as if after a brief internal struggle, she had completely resigned herself to the situation.


    "Yino..."


    "Yino..."


    She kept softly repeating the young man''s name, but her beautiful eyes had lost their spirit, and her lips couldn''t smile anymore. She had returned to the purest concern of a senior sister for her junior.


    In her daze, she recalled the bits and pieces of their life together on Ranmo Peak over the past half month.


    It seemed that for the vast majority of the time, Yuyan hadn''t shown much kindness to the young man.


    She was either scolding him, sarcastically mocking him, or coldly supervising his sword practice with the extremely harsh standards of her own sword genius...


    The only memory that seemed to bring the young man joy was at the very end, on the eve of their parting at Ranmo Peak, when Yuyan had stroked his face and earnestly instructed him several times.


    Only then had Yuyan rarely shown tenderness and indulgence, praising him a few times and promising that if he performed well in the snow village mission, she would give him a reward he would like when he returned.


    For a moment, Yuyan was slightly stunned.


    Before her eyes, she vaguely saw the image of that afternoon, the young man''s face reddening with surprise as she stroked it, his eyes became wide, full of longing for his senior sister''s approving smile, with an innocent look.


    "So... all along... was I pushing him too hard?"


    "Was he just... trying to gain my approval?"


    At some point, Yuyan blinked slightly, and her beautiful eyes, which should have been cold and emotionless, reflected a hint of sourness.


    She felt a tightness in her chest, but still turned her face away, taking a soft breath to suppress the moisture in the corners of her eyes.


    -No matter how glib he is usually... he''s still just a sixteen-year-old child...- S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    -When he was at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, apart from his aunt, no one really considered his feelings...-


    -Now that he''s at Ranmo Peak, he''s just like the other disciples... admiring me... so he wants to gain my attention... wants me to praise him, wants me to give him a few more rewards, that''s all...-


    Yuyan pondered, and the knot in the depths of her heart gradually unraveled.


    She refolded the crumpled letter and carefully tucked it into her bosom.


    In the moonlight, the white-robed maiden swallowed, gently pursed her lips, and wiped away the moisture in her eyes caused by her earlier emotions of guilt and regret. She slowly stood up, her cold eyes once again reflecting a chilling light, sharp and fierce.


    "This fool..."


    "Risking his life for that little reward I casually mentioned..."


    The first two sentences were spoken so softly that Yunjin beside her couldn''t hear.


    But for the last sentence, Yuyan truly summoned her sword, her aura became fierce as she set off again towards Northern Snow Village, thousands of miles away--


    "Once I rescue you, you''ll never leave Ranmo Peak half a step for the rest of your life!"


    ¡­


    At the back mountain of Wuji Peak.


    Your next read is at mvl


    As night fell again, countless blood-colored vines in the center of the altar in the Mountain Temple once again revived and grew.


    In the center of the altar stood a thick wooden stake, and Chen Jianxin, who had been beaten until blood flowed from his seven orifices and had fallen into a deep coma, was bound to the stake.


    Below the altar, Gu Wanglan was slowly preparing the materials for tonight''s sacrifice.


    There were only thirty minutes left until the blood moon rose!


    This time, Gu Wanglan wouldn''t waste any time. Holy Maiden had given him urgent instructions. According to her will, Gu Wanglan should have killed Chen Jianxin and sacrificed him first thing this morning.


    But he still couldn''t bear to waste this rare innate sword dao holy body that only appears once in a hundred years!


    If he missed Chen Jianxin, Gu Wanglan''s swordsmanship would never have a breakthrough, and he would probably be suppressed by Yuyan for his entire life, never having a chance to turn the tables!


    Rather than being suppressed for a lifetime, Gu Wanglan would rather disobey the Holy Maiden''s orders and wait until the blood moon rose to kill Chen Jianxin and possess his sword dao holy body.


    Otherwise...


    Without the chance to turn the tables with the sword dao holy body, what meaning would there be for Gu Wanglan to live on? Was he really supposed to be Yuyan''s supporting character for life, just to highlight her talent?


    -What a joke! I might as well kill myself!-


    "Heh."


    Thinking of this, Gu Wanglan couldn''t help but let out a morbid cold laugh.


    Outside the Mountain Temple, where Gu Wanglan couldn''t detect, the foxgirl who had been observing from a tree branch for a long time also let out a cold laugh and commented: "Idiots..."


    She cursed under her breath, feeling bored by the clich¨¦ plot, shrugging her shoulders as she looked up at the bloody moon gradually rising in the night sky.


    "Calculating the time, the sacrifice will begin in ten minutes."


    "It seems it''s time for me to notify Yuyan to come and rescue him."


    Jinyue said calmly, leaning against the branch and swinging her feet, casually snapping her fingers.


    As the sound faded, the foxgirl''s enchanting eyes reflected a black kaleidoscope. Following this, several abyss auras on the girl''s shoulder transformed into an eerie raven.


    Jinyue stroked the raven''s head, then tied a rolled paper to its claw, and gently blew a melodious whistle--


    "Go."


    The raven took flight.


    After gliding for a long time, the raven landed on the courtyard wall at the top of Ranmo Peak.


    Its black eyeballs rolled back and forth, but it couldn''t find the white-robed sword immortal its master had instructed it to seek in the house.


    "?--?"

 Chapter 113: Ch 113- Because there can only be one protagonist in this world I

    "Yuyan isn''t at Ranmo Peak?""She couldn''t still be looking for Yino in Northern Snow Village, right?"


    "But that doesn''t make sense. All the clues in Snow Village have been explored. What else could Yino and Yuyan be doing there?"


    On a branch far from the Mountain Temple, Jinyue controlled the cormorant to circle above Ranmo Peak for a long time. But aside from a certain useless silly girl, there wasn''t even a shadow of an immortal to be seen.


    As time ticked by, the Life Sacrificial Altar inside the temple had already been activated. Countless blood-colored vines grew out, crawling towards the bound youth at the center of the altar, following the scent of fresh blood.


    Jinyue turned her head back. Seeing the sacrifice about to begin, a drop of sweat slid down her face.


    "Damn it... The prophecy clearly hinted that there must be a tribulation between Yuyan and Gu Wanglan!"


    "If I knew Yuyan would drop the ball at the critical moment, I should have kept an extra hand from the start!"


    Jinyue clicked her tongue in annoyance. Her jade hand clenched into a fist and pounded the tree trunk, feeling a headache over this crisis from the bottom of her heart.


    Over the years, Jinyue had been secretly manipulating things in the organization, hoping the world would be in chaos, all so that events would develop in the opposite direction of the prophecy.


    But she never thought that one day, she who rebelled against the prophecy the most would ruin the plan because she believed in it too much!


    -How ironic... Now, there was no time for me to call other Wuji Sect elders to save Chen Jianxin-


    Either she watched helplessly as the organization''s mission succeeded in killing the child of prophecy.


    -Or... I personally take action to save Chen Jianxin-


    "So, should I save him?"


    On the treetop, Jinyue stared at the ordinary boy wrapped in blood vines, his expression growing more and more ferocious.


    She secretly clenched her fist, but finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "It''s not worth it for a Chen Jianxin..."


    "If I make a move tonight, not only will my identity be exposed, Yanran must also be secretly observing nearby. If she notices anything off about me, not only will I be unable to explain myself to that stinky woman when I return, I won''t be able to glimpse the organization''s prophecies and missions in the future either!"


    "I can''t lose the watermelon to pick up a sesame seed..."


    With that thought, Jinyue stood up on the branch. Although she gritted her teeth, and her bewitching eyes were filled with unwillingness over her failed scheme, considering long-term sustainable development, Jinyue still hardened her heart and chose to withdraw.


    But she had only taken a few steps when another terrified cry came from the temple--


    Read latest chapters on mvl


    "No! Senior Brother Gu? No! Do whatever you want to me! Don''t kill me, Senior Brother Gu!!!"


    At the center of the Life Sacrificial Altar, Chen Jianxin was awakened by the stabbing pain of the slender vines. The desperate fear made him cry out in desperation.


    In front of him, Gu Wanglan stood below the altar, holding a notebook in his hands, chanting an ancient incantation with an intoxicated expression.


    However, just as Chen Jianxin was at his most desperate, in his peripheral vision, he suddenly spotted a black-haired youth in light armor on the roof of the temple behind Gu Wanglan.


    Chen Jianxin recognized his identity at a glance!


    "He! Yino--?!!"


    "Yino!! Yino!!!"


    "No! Young Master He! Young Master Yino! Young Master, save me!!"


    As if seeing his final savior, the survival instinct made Chen Jianxin shout like crazy, almost betting all his hopes on the black-haired youth standing on the temple roof in the sky.


    However, as the black-haired boy slowly walked out from the shadows, the initial excitement and anticipation on Chen Jianxin''s face gradually turned into an even deeper fear.


    The reason was simple. The youth''s black pupils reflected an evil blood-red glow.


    He stood at the very edge of the roof eaves, looking down at the Life Sacrificial Altar in the temple square. There was no sympathy or pity for his fellow disciple in the youth''s eyes, but a greed even more morbid than Gu Wanglan''s, and an inhuman coldness that made Chen Jianxin feel even more desperate.


    At some point, the youth stared at Chen Jianxin, the corners of his lips curling into a sinister cold smile.


    He first snapped his fingers, then slowly spread his arms. His left arm was covered with a layer of black and red inverse scale armor. At the same time, as his heart kept pounding, the blood vessels under the skin of the youth''s limbs and even neck also reflected an eerie black and red light and shadow, looking devilish and ferocious against the backdrop of the blood moon.


    That wasn''t a smile a human should have. It was greed and desire for tonight''s bloody sacrificial feast!


    "Ah... Ahhh..."


    Chen Jianxin''s face turned pale. He never thought the last glimmer of hope would turn out to be an even more thorough despair. Now he could only make whimpering groans, even the light in his pupils had lost the brilliance of a genius from the past.


    [Merciful Mother, You are the Full Moon radiance from the Western Regions...]


    Below the altar, Gu Wanglan was still reciting the incantation with full concentration, not noticing Chen Jianxin''s various screams and struggles.


    However...


    As the incantation notebook was flipped page by page, Gu Wanglan suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    He looked up at the altar in confusion. The Life Sacrificial Altar, which should have only reached one-third of the incantation, was now nearly 70% complete with lush vines!


    "...?"


    As a cultivator obsessed with power, ever since Gu Wanglan felt the unbridgeable gap in talent, he decisively took a different path and joined the Full Moon Sect three years ago.


    Over the years, Gu Wanglan had been studying the Full Moon Sect''s gospel from the Western Regions.


    The notebook in his hands right now was the complete version of the Mother Goddess incantation, personally handwritten by the sect''s Holy Maiden. It was also the latest answer that Gu Wanglan finally confirmed after countless attempts and corrections!


    Normally, sacrificing one life only took two minutes.


    As the child of prophecy, Chen Jianxin''s life force and even fate far surpassed ordinary people. So Gu Wanglan initially predicted that it would take at least half an hour to completely devour him.


    But now...


    It had been less than ten minutes since the sacrifice began!


    At ten minutes, the sacrifice progress was actually nearing the end?


    "Why...?"


    Gu Wanglan became more and more puzzled. The fast progress wasn''t scary. What was scary was that just now, Gu Wanglan was clearly too shocked to continue reciting the incantation in time. But the Life Sacrificial Altar covered in blood vines was still growing and reproducing non-stop. In just a few seconds, the sacrifice progress rose another level! S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In his confusion, Gu Wanglan vaguely heard a light and graceful humming sound like a nursery rhyme.


    The nursery rhyme was very soft, and the tone sounded gentle. At first, it had a tranquil atmosphere of children herding cattle and playing flutes in a mountain village...


    However, when Gu Wanglan calmed down completely, listened carefully with his ears perked up, he deeply felt the horrifyingly evil lyrics hidden beneath the seemingly nursery rhyme melody.


    [Merciful Mother, You have fallen into the endless abyss...]


    [Under the blood moon of Your birthday, I present the virgin and plump boy on Your dining table... Inviting You to awaken in the demon abyss, please feast on this blood moon banquet offered by Your nine lifetimes faithful believer He Yino!]


    Under the blood moon''s red dawn, the black-haired youth stood on the roof, slowly humming the nursery rhyme to the end.


    Afterwards, a blood-colored teardrop slid from the corner of his eye. The youth seemed to feel sad and regretful, gently sighing. He slowly lowered his eyelids and faced the blood moon, performing a Western Regions knight''s salute expressing loyalty as an ending.


    And as the youth lowered his head in salute, he also made eye contact with the dumbfounded Gu Wanglan under the eaves.


    "You... You are..."


    For a moment, Gu Wanglan was a bit dumbfounded, even stammering, not knowing how to express his shocks.


    Putting aside who the other party was and why he appeared at the Mountain Temple at this time...


    What really made Gu Wanglan feel baffled now was that the youth was clearly wearing a standard Wuji Sect Daoist robe and had a refined and elegant face that looked like a scholar. But why was this little brat ten thousand times more professional at reciting the Full Moon Sect''s incantation than Gu Wanglan? He was even so immersed and intoxicated in his humming that he moved himself to tears!


    This was too exaggerated!


    Having been in the Full Moon Sect for so many years, Gu Wanglan had dealt with his fair share of cult members. But cult members who could make themselves cry with the incantation were really rare!


    Moreover...


    This was no longer a formulaic recitation of the incantation!


    This was singing! And a nursery rhyme at that!


    The tone was gentle, but the lyrics made Gu Wanglan feel extremely horrified and even disgusted upon careful thought!


    What did he mean by a virgin and plump little boy?


    Was he referring to Chen Jianxin?


    Did the legendary Mother Goddess of Life really like this kind of hardcore incantation?


    The more Gu Wanglan thought about it, the more outrageous he found it.


    But when he looked back at the Life Sacrificial Altar, he saw countless blood vines had already gathered into a huge scarlet eyeball behind Chen Jianxin.


    The eyeball first turned and looked at Gu Wanglan below the altar, then raised its gaze to the black-haired youth standing high on the roof eaves.


    At some point, Gu Wanglan also felt an unprecedented loving life aura in the dark--


    "This works too? The Mother Goddess really likes it?!"


    Gu Wanglan was dumbfounded again.


    As that scarlet eyeball revealed a joyful intent, the vines on the entire Life Sacrificial Altar rioted again. Gu Wanglan, standing under the altar, finally realized an even more crucial question!


    "Wait!"


    "Why did he say tonight''s feast was offered by him? I painstakingly brought Chen Jianxin back to Wuji Sect!"

 Chapter 114: Ch 114- Because there can only be one protagonist in this world II

    "Wait!""Why did he say tonight''s feast was offered by him? I painstakingly brought Chen Jianxin back to Wuji Sect!"


    Gu Wanglan''s eyes widened. He first glared at the boy on the roof eaves with some resentment. But the latter still had his eyes closed in intoxication, softly murmuring prayers to the Mother Goddess.


    At that moment, Gu Wanglan thought of something and quickly turned to look at the scarlet eyeball on the Life Sacrificial Altar--


    "Mother Goddess! Don''t believe his nonsense! I''m the one who captured Chen Jianxin!"


    Gu Wanglan shouted, almost losing it.


    But as his voice fell, the Mountain Temple was still silent. Except for the youth''s devout humming of the nursery rhyme, there was only the loving devouring sound of the Mother Goddess of Life on the altar.


    Now Chen Jianxin was completely wrapped in vines, only a small, withered head with lifeless eyes exposed.


    "Damn it--!!!"


    Gu Wanglan clenched his fists tightly, his face flushed red from extreme anger.


    However, he was not a reckless man. After a brief hesitation, Gu Wanglan quickly recalled the Full Moon Sect''s teachings!


    "Great Mother Goddess, please listen to me..."


    "Your faithful believer, Gu Wanglan, hereby..."


    Gu Wanglan picked up the notebook again, reciting even faster due to his anxiousness.


    He tried to compete with the humming youth for the Mother Goddess''s favor. But no matter how skilled and fast Gu Wanglan chanted, the scarlet eyeball on the altar never even glanced at him.


    In contrast, the youth standing on the roof eaves remained calm, still humming his rhyme tune at a leisurely pace. But he easily gained the full attention of the Mother Goddess of Life!


    Time passed minute by minute. As Chen Jianxin''s life force continuously drained away, under the favor of the scarlet eyeball on the altar, blood-colored mist gradually enveloped Yino standing on the roof eaves.


    He looked more and more intoxicated, as if bathed in his mother''s embrace, his fatigue and even cultivation seemingly nourished.


    "F*ck you!"


    "What bullshit Western Mother Goddess! No eye for talent! I don''t believe anymore!"


    Read new chapters at mvl


    Seeing that the incantation couldn''t match the nursery rhyme, and even the fruits of sacrificing Chen Jianxin were about to be easily snatched away by someone else, Gu Wanglan finally completely lost it. The last bit of rationality also went utterly mad.


    He cursed, swore loudly, then suddenly threw away the gospel book in his hand. Drawing his sword, he leaped across the air and charged at the black-haired youth on the roof eaves who had his eyes closed in intoxication.


    But in that instant of flashing blade and sword, a thick, dark blood-colored vine suddenly grew out from behind the youth¡ª


    "Wha--?!"


    The vines on the youth''s body were different from those on the altar. Their color was darker, and their surface was smooth, with more of an eerie dark metallic quality than simple plants.


    That metallic vine suddenly lashed out, instantly flinging Gu Wanglan several meters away with absurd monstrous strength, ultimately slamming him into the chest of the statue in the temple''s main hall.


    "Hehe..."


    Bathed in the blood mist, feeling the vines of the Mother Goddess''s favor on his back, the youth could no longer suppress his smile.


    He calmly opened his black-red pupils, lightly licking his lips, and gazed meaningfully at the flung Gu Wanglan.


    "How presumptuous..."


    "After just three years of diligent study, what makes you think you can compete with my nine lifetimes of inherited devotion?"


    Recalling the painful experiences of countless attempts to challenge the evil path''s main storyline with innovative characters in his past life, Yino couldn''t help but smile faintly. He had never felt so satisfied about being tormented by game designers to stay up all night grinding.


    Back in the day, when the righteous path boss skills in the late-game evil path challenges were too unbeatable, no matter how Yino tried to min-max, he couldn''t overcome them. He even bought a cross and Western-style candles online, bowing to the Mother Goddess of Life in front of the screen before each boss challenge.


    Maybe if the mystical approach worked, that righteous immortal would use one less skill at a critical moment?


    "Mother Goddess..."


    "I am truly grateful that even after nine reincarnations, you can still favor this devout believer of yours just like in the old days!"


    As he spoke, Yino softly recited prayers to the Mother Goddess while taking two steps forward, jumping down from the roof.


    He kept walking towards that blood-red altar crawling with vines. Finally, under the doting gaze of that scarlet eyeball, Yino ascended the altar, standing once again before Chen Jianxin. By now, Chen Jianxin was barely breathing, his body engulfed by vines, with only a withered yellow head remaining.


    Seeing Yino standing before him, Chen Jianxin''s originally dazed pupils focused again. Even his expression towards Yino still couldn''t hide some resentment and hatred.


    Compared to the initial fear and despair, Chen Jianxin now knew he was doomed to die, and was no longer so panicked.


    He just had one thing he couldn''t understand before dying--


    "W... why..."


    Chen Jianxin opened his mouth, trembling.


    Yino''s face was expressionless as he raised his hand to stroke the tentacle extended by the scarlet eyeball, while also turning to gaze at Chen Jianxin with a calm look.


    "You ask why?"


    Yino curiously spoke up, crouching down to look directly into Chen Jianxin''s unresigned sword-like eyes.


    At some point, Yino also pursed his lips, his face showing a hint of pity--


    "Because."


    "This world can only have one protagonist."


    "Rather than endlessly fighting for resources and immortal fate in all the subsequent instances..."


    "Why don''t I let you rest early? Look, this way you can suffer a bit less. In your next life, you can be born into a good family. Maybe in another world, you can start a new character and still be the protagonist."


    "Alright, I''ve made it clear how you''ll die. Go to sleep early."


    At the end, Yino couldn''t help but smile faintly.


    Under his gentle gaze, Chen Jianxin''s weak consciousness gradually faded. He seemed to have finally accepted his fate and slowly closed his eyes.


    Witnessing the curtain fall on a generation''s protagonist with his own eyes, Yino felt an unprecedented nervousness and excitement. But he didn''t dare to pop the champagne halfway. He waited until Chen Jianxin''s bones were completely devoured by the blood-colored vines before Yino could no longer control the smile from curling on his face.


    "I never thought the protagonist of this world could really be killed..."


    Yino sneered and stood up again.


    Not far away, under the temple''s statue, Gu Wanglan also crawled back up, glaring at the youth on the altar with uncontrollable rage. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had painstakingly captured Chen Jianxin through trickery and sacrificed him, but now not only had he lost Chen Jianxin, the credit in the Mother Goddess''s eyes had gone to Yino.


    Gu Wanglan''s current emotions could no longer be summed up as hard to accept.


    His eyes were cruel and fierce. He had never held such a grudge against anyone in his life, not even Yuyan who had slapped him in the face countless times in public!


    Yuyan was just exceptionally talented, so Gu Wanglan envied her - but Yino was truly despicable!


    "Damn it... Damn you to hell!"


    Gu Wanglan held back for a long time before cursing fiercely.


    But soon, he felt that even cursing Yino to hell was an insult to hell. After all, hell wasn''t as shameless as Yino, stealing someone else''s carefully prepared sacrifice to offer to the Mother Goddess! He was just way too filial!


    However, even though he cursed, Gu Wanglan ultimately didn''t dare to take action.


    After all, he had just been slapped and was much more obedient now.


    Although he still didn''t understand why the Mother Goddess of Life favored Yino, things had come to this point. The sacrificial process wasn''t over yet. If Gu Wanglan acted recklessly again and disturbed the Mother Goddess''s feast, the next plump virgin boy devoured by the vines might be him!


    So, Gu Wanglan was enduring in secret for now.


    The Mother Goddess could protect Yino for a while, but not forever. Once Chen Jianxin was fully digested by the Mother Goddess, the altar would no longer have enough nutrients to sustain the Mother Goddess''s physical form. By then, Yino would naturally become a lone piece of fat meat!


    Even if Gu Wanglan couldn''t obtain the holy body of the Holy Sword Dao, with his Nascent Soul stage cultivation and sword arts second only to Yuyan in the sect, killing a mere Foundation Establishment like Yino would be a piece of cake no matter how high he acted!


    "Damn bastard..."


    "I''ll see how long you can keep laughing!"


    ¡­.


    Northern Snow Village, Divine Deer Shrine.


    The white-clothed woman stood on the roof, arms crossed in front of her chest, holding a slender Frost Chant sword.


    The immortal seemed to have her eyes closed in meditation, but in fact, no movement of the wind or grass nearby could escape her perception!


    Ever since Yuyan received that letter from Yino, she had rushed back to Snow Village at top speed, traveling a great distance.


    This time, Yuyan didn''t search aimlessly. She guarded the Divine Deer Shrine at the peak, waiting at any time for Yino to crush the jade pendant and call for support.


    Because Yino had mentioned in the letter that he had triggered a trap in Snow Mountain, and based on Yuyan''s years of experience, the main base of the Full Moon Sect installed nearby shouldn''t exceed a fifty-kilometer radius.


    If the teleportation distance was too far, the cost of the teleportation array would also double.


    And judging from the strength of the cult members who had raided Snow Village that night, the strength of these grassroots members obviously didn''t match the funds to construct a high-level teleportation array!


    So, Yuyan simply waited on the mountaintop.


    Within this fifty-kilometer radius, as long as Yino dared to crush the jade pendant, Yuyan would arrive in less than a minute!


    "--!"


    "Finally!"


    At some point, the white-clothed immortal suddenly opened her beautiful eyes, gazing in the direction of the distant Wuji Sect.


    She almost instinctively rushed out on her flying sword towards the signal source, but as Yuyan came back to her senses, she suddenly realized that the signal source of this jade pendant was a bit off.


    "Behind Wuji Sect...?"

 Chapter 115: Ch 115 - Damn it! So you were behind the Mountain Temple I

    Ch 115 - Damn it! So you were behind the Mountain Temple IAmidst the howling cold wind, a drop of sweat finally slid down the white-clothed immortal''s peerlessly beautiful cold face.


    "Why would the main base of the Full Moon Sect be behind Wuji Sect??!"


    For a moment, Yuyan was truly flustered.


    Because she had run a long way from Wuji Sect to Northern Snow Village. Even charging at full speed in a straight line, just the one-way trip had taken at least half an hour!


    Now, Yuyan had made another blunder. Not only had she made a wasted trip, but the destination happened to be right behind Wuji Sect. At this critical moment, it would take Yuyan at least another half an hour to run back!


    "Damn it...!"


    Time was of the essence, so Yuyan couldn''t even think about the logic behind it.


    She charged at full speed towards Wuji Sect, leaving a trail of morning star arc in the air at an unprecedented gliding speed--


    "Yino, you better hold on for me!"


    "After making me run back and forth, if anything happens to you in the end, I''ll --"


    At the end, Yuyan suddenly fell silent.


    Rather than anger, the image of the boy''s smiling face appeared more in her mind, her beautiful eyes unable to hide worry and helplessness.


    Ever since learning to ride a flying sword at the age of seven, Yuyan had been flying around the world to play...


    Now, Yuyan was already flying fast enough. Crossing the Great Dragon Dynasty only took a few hours.


    She had grown up and gradually tired of enjoying the pleasure of speed.


    But in these ten years of cultivating, the only thing Yuyan had never tired of was flying too slowly.


    Tonight was the first time Yuyan doubted herself.


    How she hated herself for not being smarter, for not being able to fly faster... Maybe then, she wouldn''t have repeatedly missed the boy who was in the midst of a crisis to gain her approval!


    "Yino..."


    "Hold on... your senior sister will be there soon."


    ¡­


    Secret Realm behind Wuji Peak.


    Yino stood on the Life Sacrificial Altar and secretly crushed a white jade pendant, then casually tossed the fragments into the pile of hungry blood-colored vines.


    Afterwards, Yino estimated the little remaining time. Without any extra nonsense, he started chanting the nursery rhyme again the moment the Mother Goddess finished digesting Chen Jianxin.


    According to the Full Moon Sect''s gameplay storyline, after devouring a high-level sacrifice, the Mother Goddess of Life would absorb most of the life force, while the special talents or abilities of the original sacrifice would be separated by the Mother Goddess and bestowed as a blessing to Her devout believers.


    This was also the essence of Gu Wanglan''s plan to covet Chen Jianxin''s innate holy body of the Sword Dao.


    Now that Yino had won the Mother Goddess''s favor with a more beautiful nursery rhyme chant, after Chen Jianxin''s life was devoured by the Mother Goddess, his innate holy Sword Dao would naturally fall to Yino to inherit!


    [Good... child...]


    The scarlet eyeball formed by vines, although it had no mouth, still simulated a hoarse and eerie maternal voice in some special way.


    Hearing the Mother Goddess''s call, Yino hurriedly knelt facing the eyeball, lowering his head, but the corners of his lips still curved up imperceptibly.


    In front of him, a few vines slowly descended.


    [This is...]


    [Your... nine lifetimes of fate with me...]


    Yino raised his head at the sound and saw that the ends of those few vines had actually borne a blood-red abnormal fruit.


    He recognized it. This fruit was called the Mother Goddess''s Gestation Gift in the game.


    [...The reward... you deserve...]


    The Mother Goddess''s hoarse voice grew smaller and smaller, as if also symbolizing the altar''s nutrients becoming more and more depleted.


    Yino put his hands together, nodded in gratitude, and then without any politeness, fiercely plucked that weirdly shaped fruit and swallowed it whole in three bites at the fastest speed.


    After all, that''s how the beautifully illustrated Great Thunder Holy Maiden ate it in the game.


    As the fruit juice was digested and absorbed, Yino also vaguely felt a blessing from the Mother Goddess enveloping him.


    "..."


    Recalling the plot, Yino almost instinctively gasped.


    But soon, he opened his eyes in surprise:


    -It doesn''t hurt at all...?-


    -...I thought it would be like tempering bones and changing blood in cultivation novels... a feeling of being in so much pain you don''t want to live...-


    Thinking of this, Yino was a bit surprised. He moved his hands back and forth, but until that warmth of being blessed by the Mother Goddess disappeared, Yino still didn''t feel any pain all over his body.


    Instantly, Yino felt a moment of hesitation.


    -Damn, did I eat a fake?-


    -In the game, they all looked like they were in pain, so why¡­-


    Just as this thought arose in Yino''s mind. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But as the vines on the Life Sacrificial Altar began to wither, a gray remnant shadow suddenly rushed out from the temple not far away.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Wanglan turned into an afterimage like the wind and lightning, suddenly appearing in Yino''s blind spot behind him.


    "Heh..."


    "You think I''ll wait for you to digest the Holy Sword Dao body?!"


    Gu Wanglan sneered, summoned a long sword, and with the absolute crushing cultivation of the Nascent Soul stage, he swung his sword horizontally at Yino''s head.


    But just as the long sword fell, Yino almost unconsciously resisted with his backhand.


    Clang--!!


    The blood-colored scale armor on his arm bracers blocked the fatal blow for Yino''s back of the neck.


    This battle speed burst out so fast that not only Yino who reacted purely on instinct, but even Gu Wanglan who sneak attacked was shocked.


    However.


    Although Yino reacted quickly, his cultivation was ultimately suppressed. After only a moment of resistance, his entire body was violently pushed over by Gu Wanglan''s brute force.


    Rumble rumble!!!


    Yino crashed through four walls in a row, and finally ended up similar to Gu Wanglan''s previous fall, slamming into the embrace of another statue with a loud bang and falling to the ground.


    "Cough... Cough cough..."


    "This isn''t right... Why do I still feel weak..."


    Yino spat out blood and complained in a daze, his head ringing from the beating.


    Continue reading at mvl


    It was also his first time eating the Mother Goddess''s Gestation Gift fruit. He didn''t even understand if he had inherited this [Innate Holy Sword Dao Body].


    "Wait!"


    "Innate... Innate, Innate Holy Sword Dao Body


    In his confusion, Yino seemed to have guessed the true source of the incongruity.


    In his previous life when playing the game, it was just a string of values and codes after all. If the system said you obtained some rare holy body, it would directly put it in the title column.


    But now that he had truly reincarnated into the world of Fallen Immortals, Yino discovered that things might not be as simple as he thought.


    He thought it was a simple and crude direct replacement of muscles, tendons, bones, and then a surge in cultivation...


    But in fact, the so-called [Innate Holy Sword Dao Body] was likely just an ethereal [Heavenly Fate Title], and after being devoured and gestated by the Mother Goddess of Life, this [Heavenly Fate Title] originally on Chen Jianxin''s head had been reformatted by the system.


    So, after Yino ate the fruit just now, although he could instinctively react quickly and raise his hand to defend, he didn''t feel an obvious increase in strength, because this [Innate] was truly literally related to heavenly fate, equivalent to Yino having an additional [Heavenly Fate Title] that should have belonged to the protagonist.


    And Yino had only just obtained the Heavenly Fate Title not long ago, like a newborn protagonist. Although he had an excellent title on his head, if he didn''t cultivate it, he couldn''t feel the talent in the Sword Dao!


    "F*ck!"


    -So I''m still a Foundation Establishment stage weakling now, and I still have to go back and practice more to enjoy the heavenly fate bonus?-


    Thinking of this, Yino instantly felt his balls ache.


    Fortunately, although the Innate Holy Sword Dao couldn''t temporarily increase his cultivation, it could make Yino''s senses a bit faster, and many fatal attacks also had an instinctive defense engraved in his genes!

 Chapter 116: Ch 116 - Damn it! So you were behind the Mountain Temple II

    "Useless thing!""Giving you the innate Sword Dao is a waste!"


    "If I can''t have it today, you f*cking won''t be able to leave alive either!"


    In just a moment of pondering, Gu Wanglan roared again and charged over on his flying sword.


    Yino cursed in pain and drew his sword to meet the battle. Although he had talent now and could see through Gu Wanglan''s sword techniques, the power gap completely crushed him. As their swords clashed, Yino''s dark iron sword was almost instantly shattered by Gu Wanglan''s sword.


    In the end, at the critical moment of crisis, Yino could only rely on the sturdier Life Scales armor on his left arm to defend.


    Rumble rumble!!!!


    Yino was sent flying by Gu Wanglan''s brute force again, slamming hard into the statue.


    Fortunately, the sacred mark on his right hand glowed brightly, and the natural power of the Nine-Colored Deer continuously alleviated Yino''s fatigue.


    "No good... Change of plans!"


    "Hacky Deer, I feel like you need to come out and hold the fort for me for a bit!"


    Seeing Gu Wanglan about to attack again, this time, Yino finally felt a sense of crisis.


    He endured.


    Because going on like this, he had no strength to fight back at all. If Yino dared to have a single moment of negligence, Gu Wanglan would chop his vital point with one sword!


    Rather than betting on the innate defense mechanism triggered by the holy sword body again, Yino still trusted his great friend more.


    "Where are you running...!"


    From the ruins behind, the berserk Gu Wanglan charged out again.


    The swelling anger and inner demons gradually made Gu Wanglan''s appearance change. He became inhuman, his face ferocious, just like Yino before, the blood vessels under his skin also reflecting a blood-colored demonic light.


    Yino looked back at Gu Wanglan, not feeling surprised at all. After all, this was only the first stage of the human form.


    In the game, after Gu Wanglan was beaten by the player into the second stage, he would hug his head and let out a roar on the altar, then under the Mother Goddess''s blessing, two nine-colored deer horns would grow on his head, his body would swell, his limbs would be covered with bizarre exoskeletons, transforming into a black-flame demon similar to the Western Region style.


    And obviously, Gu Wanglan now probably no longer met the conditions for transformation.


    First, he lost the Mother Goddess''s protection, and second, the Nine-Colored Deer didn''t turn into his nourishment, so he definitely couldn''t grow deer horns on his head!


    Thinking of this, Yino also gritted his teeth.


    Seeing Gu Wanglan about to chase and kill him, he suddenly leaped into the air, then turned around and aimed the sacred mark on the back of his right hand at the berserk Gu Wanglan--


    "Wangxue! I''m counting on you!"


    As Yino''s voice fell, a golden sacred light burst out.


    At the same time, Gu Wanglan also bent his knees on the ground and leaped up, swinging his sword at the boy in the air.


    "Wha--?!!"


    But until the golden sacred light turned into a pair of nine-colored deer horns in the boy''s hand, only then did Gu Wanglan in midair suddenly freeze, as if in a brief few seconds, he thought of too many details he had forgotten all along!


    "F*ck you ! Damn bastard!"


    "So it was you who stole the Nine-Colored Deer under my Mountain Temple too--"


    Gu Wanglan''s breaking point index reached a new high, and his cursing was about to turn into a machine gun.


    But the next second, before his voice even fell, the nine-colored divine deer that rushed out from the sacred light closed its eyes and silently headbutted Gu Wanglan''s face--


    [The head of the Divine Deer is not made of rice balls!]


    As if carrying a deep hatred, the nine-colored deer''s beautiful eyes reflected unprecedented anger and sharpness.


    As a divine deer, Wangxue not only naturally had a bunch of hard antlers, but had also absorbed the power of nature to the fullest in the Divine Deer Shrine before. Now with its full-strength charge, the impact force was naturally not to be underestimated!


    In just an instant, Gu Wanglan''s entire body disappeared in midair, turning into a shooting star and crashing towards the ground.


    The sound of a violent earthquake came again.


    Yino looked over and saw that under the divine power headbutt of the nine-colored deer, the entire ground was shaking, stirring up dust tens of thousands of feet high.


    And according to the law of smoke without injury, when the smoke dissipated, the ferocious-looking Gu Wanglan gradually sat up from the cracked human-shaped pit. After a moment of daze, his gaze once again accurately locked onto Yino''s figure in midair.


    But unlike before, now that Gu Wanglan had personally seen the nine-colored deer, his breaking mind was getting closer and closer to turning evil. Not only did his claws, teeth, and muscles undergo obvious changes, but the anger in his eyes also reached a critical point, no longer throwing tantrums, and instead began to reflect madness.


    "Haha... Hahaha!"


    "I never thought the nine-colored deer and the holy Sword Dao would gather together!"


    "Run, run faster for me! I''m afraid I''ll lose the fun of hunting!"


    Gu Wanglan sat up trembling, muttering to himself.


    -Damn, he''s entering the second stage from just this little injury?-


    Yino secretly said it was bad. In the original work, Gu Wanglan had to be defeated to enter the second stage, but he never thought that as long as Gu Wanglan''s mind could be broken to a certain extent, he could also forcibly enter the second stage. Explore hidden tales at §Þ??


    "This bastard is about to power up!"


    "Silly deer! Let''s run!"


    As the murderous intent of turning evil behind him gradually turned into howling gusts, Yino didn''t dare to linger any longer. He raised his hand to summon the nine-colored deer back, then rode the little flying deer towards the sect without stopping.


    The nine-colored deer was responsible for flying in the air, while Yino looked back at the blood mist behind him. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Rumble rumble!!!


    The monster shrouded in blood mist was like a bulldozer. Wherever it passed, the forest fell down row by row, and even so, its speed was not hindered at all, almost exponentially getting closer and closer to Yino and the little flying deer at the very front.


    -Damn... even in the game he wasn''t that crazy!!-


    Yino inwardly cursed that things were looking bad.


    Seeing Gu Wanglan about to kill him, Yino hurriedly turned his head to personally control the nine-colored deer, but just as he turned his head for a moment and didn''t observe the road, the boy in midair crashed head-on into the softness in front of a certain white-clothed immortal''s booba--


    "?"

 Chapter 117: Ch 117 - Picking up a bargain is a kind of wisdom I

    "Whoa, what the-?!"The white-robed lady was moving too fast for the nine-colored deer to even see clearly.


    When the deer realized they were about to crash into the lady, she gritted her teeth and used all her strength to slam on the brakes.


    The deer managed to stop, but Yino, who was riding on its back, wasn''t so lucky.


    "Huh?!"


    Yino had been looking back to check on Gu Wanglan''s progress. The next second, as soon as he turned around, the sudden braking force sent him flying off the deer''s back.


    Everything was a blur as Yino was launched headfirst into a pile of snow between two tall peaks.


    It felt like plunging into a sea of clouds - soft yet firm, enveloping his face with an incredible sensation. A faint, sweet milky scent filled his nostrils.


    The impact nearly knocked the air out of Yino''s lungs. After a brief daze, he instinctively took a deep breath, filling his lungs before slowly exhaling, immersing himself in that reassuring feeling.


    In midair, the white-robed lady had instinctively opened her arms to catch the boy, worried he couldn''t fly and would fall.


    Just as she was relieved she made it in time, she suddenly felt a strong, persistent breath on her chest. That extremely sensitive, tingling sensation pierced her heart, instantly tinting her usually cold, beautiful face with a blush.


    "You..."


    The lady looked down and noticed a blissfully swaying black hair sticking up on the boy''s head as he buried his face in her bosom. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her red lips parted slightly as she breathed in and out, her chest rising and falling. But given the crisis, she ultimately said nothing. She supported Yino under and enduring the friction between her breasts as she held him, slowly pulled his head out.


    "Phew..."


    Yino''s mind was hazy, his face still flushed red, perhaps from the lack of oxygen while buried in her bosom, or maybe from that epic breath he took.


    BOOM!!!


    Another earth-shaking rumble came from below.


    Sensing the murderous aura and danger from behind, Yino''s eyes shot wide open as he snapped out of his milky dream. At the same time, he finally noticed the beautiful lady in front of him, biting her red lips, her cold face blushing, glaring at him with extreme embarrassment and anger.


    "Oppai... I mean, Senior Sister!"


    Yino instinctively blurted out what was on his mind, but luckily his quick reaction allowed him to correctly address her identity.


    Yino seemed to recall something. He carefully licked his lips, tasting that unforgettable milky fragrance from his dream. He realized it wasn''t just a fantasy before death, but something that really happened in Yuyan''s embrace.


    Gulp...


    Yino felt a chill down his spine. He swallowed nervously, trying to appear like a gentleman while thinking of an excuse. But no matter how serious his thoughts were, his body was honest. His little buddy showed no mercy, and his already flushed face grew even redder as he stared at Yuyan.


    "Senior Sister..."


    "You finally came!"


    Yino smiled, trying not to look too guilty.


    But from Yuyan''s perspective, the boy''s face was burning red, and his lower body reacted swiftly, practically writing his true thoughts all over his face!


    In a way, Yuyan was quite impressed with Yino.


    Not only could he come up with such an outrageous infiltration plan, but even in a crisis, his body reacted quickly...


    Should she praise the young man''s vigor and sensitivity?


    Or commend him for cultivating to a level where lust surpassed survival instinct, his little buddy unfazed by danger and performing steadily?


    For a moment, Yuyan even wondered if it was her own issue. Was she some succubus? Why else would Yino get so excited at the slightest stimulation with her?


    Yuyan had been the sword immortal and senior sister at Wuji Sect for many years, but she never felt any male disciple had such exaggerated stamina. Others would be intimidated just by making eye contact with her. Yet Yino was the opposite - the more Yuyan glared at him in anger, the more excited this little pervert got!


    "Yino..."


    "We''ll settle all you''ve done today when we get back to Ranmo Peak tonight!"


    After some thought, Yuyan abruptly brought up the matter at hand. Her gaze shifted from Yino''s face, noticing a blood-red figure charging out from the ground.


    At the same time, Yuyan signaled with her eyes to the little flying deer nearby. Wangxue reacted swiftly, rushing to Yuyan''s side to take away its useless owner who had been freeloading the whole time.


    "Is that... Gu Wanglan?"


    Facing the berserk, charging demonic humanoid, the white-robed sword immortal stood with her hands behind her back, as she couldn''t hide her surprising shock.


    She gently raised her hand to summon her sword, then joined two fingers in front of her chest. With a crisp sword hum erupting behind the lady, Frost Chant sword flew over, striking the demonic humanoid''s waist from the side.


    But the latter, already blinded by rage, felt no pain. Even with Frost Chant piercing his side, the demonic humanoid still swung its black-flame molten greatsword, attacking the white-robed lady in midair.


    "It seems the criteria for eliminating demonic cultivators have been met."


    At the critical moment, Yuyan''s cold eyes only showed a slight surprise before calmly reaching a conclusion.


    Since confirming the other party had completely turned demonic and lost his humanity, Yuyan no longer needed to subdue them as a prisoner. Her beautiful eyes reflected a bone-chilling sword intent. Her figure turned into a graceful shadow, easily dodging the demonic humanoid''s slash with a casual sidestep.


    "Sword, Come!"


    At the same time, Yuyan chanted softly, once again joining two fingers in front of her chest.


    Hearing that familiar "sword, come", Yino instinctively turned to look, a drop of sweat sliding down his cheek, as if afraid the Frost Chant sword would come flying at him next. In his past life, when Yino played the demonic cultivator route, he had been killed by Yuyan''s sword countless times...


    That elegant "sword, come" from Yuyan seemed to just be summoning the Frost Chant Sword that flew out, but it was actually an execution technique. The angle at which Frost Chant flew towards Yuyan was often extremely tricky and outrageous.


    Yino still remembered, in his past life when Yuyan was beating him in the game, she would suddenly say "sword, come". Yino would hurriedly rotate the mouse, but even after spinning the screen 360 degrees, he couldn''t find Frost Chant sword. The next second, Frost Chant would burst out from the ground beneath Yino''s butt, instantly clearing his health bar and sending him back to a checkpoint.


    Years later...


    When Yino heard that "sword, come" again, he still habitually searched for Frost Chant''s figure, especially guarding his lower body.


    Just as the air fell silent and the battle between Yuyan and demonic humanoid seemed to be in slow motion-


    Splat!!!


    Enjoy exclusive content from §Þ??


    With a muffled groan, the demonic humanoid''s abdomen burst with blood, spraying a cloud of red mist in front of the white-robed immortal.


    "Wait, where did that sword come from?"


    For a moment, Yino stared wide-eyed in confusion. It wasn''t until he saw Frost Chant pierce through the other side of the demonic humanoid''s waist, cutting through the blood mist with its blade unstained, and finally returning obediently to the white-robed lady''s embrace, that Yino finally realized what happened.


    "Your sword can return from inside someone''s body?"


    Yino felt it was heaven-defying, but thinking about it, it made sense for Yuyan.


    After all, "sword, come" - how does the sword come? Isn''t it just summoning the sword to return?


    Who said a sword stuck in an enemy''s body must be pulled out and then circle around to be summoned back?


    The shortest distance between two points is a straight line. Why can''t Frost Chant just pierce through the enemy and return directly to the lady''s embrace?


    "Impressive..."

 Chapter 118: Ch 118 - Picking up a bargain is a kind of wisdom II

    "Impressive..."Yino nodded, impressed. At the same time, he patted the little deer beneath him, who was also mesmerized by Yuyan''s sword skills.


    "Stop staring, little deer. With our puny fighting skills, we''d better find a place to hide!"


    "Wangxue isn''t a weakling like you! I even knocked that bad guy flying earlier!" the little deer snorted, raising her head proudly.


    Yino gasped, taken aback. He wanted to argue but couldn''t find the words.


    "If this innate holy sword body wasn''t so different from what I expected, I''m telling you, if I had even Nascent Soul level cultivation, I''d be toying with that big lug!"


    "But Master, you haven''t even reached Core Formation..." the deer muttered dismissively.


    Yino''s smile froze. After a moment of silence, he suddenly slapped the nine-colored deer''s butt.


    "Stop running! I''ll show you what a real man is right now!"


    Seeing the deer flying farther and farther, almost out of the secret realm, Yino couldn''t help but shout.


    It was Wangxue''s first time being spanked so hard. She trembled, looking back at Yino with pitiful, wronged eyes.


    Yino stared at her with an intriguing look.


    "Weren''t you not afraid of Gu Wanglan? Come on! Let''s go back and face our fears!"


    "I... I..."


    "Besides, I told you to find a hiding spot, not run away! Senior Sister is still fighting alone. How can we be deserters?"


    "But... but..."


    Wangxue was speechless, but remembering the demonic humanoid''s roar, she couldn''t help but tremble in fear.


    Yino gently patted the deer''s butt again, signaling Wangxue to turn back towards the mountain god temple.


    "So, Wangxue, you''re a coward too. Don''t mock your master anymore, got it?"


    "Okay..."


    Seeing Yino was serious, the nine-colored deer could only obey, flying back to the temple as instructed. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But all the way, the deer''s face couldn''t hide its fear.


    After all, it was a fight to the death between Nascent Soul cultivators!


    Though Wangxue liked to banter with Yino, it was just talk. If Yino really took her back to the battlefield, Wangxue immediately became more obedient.


    "Master, you''re only at Foundation Establishment. That bad guy''s gone berserk and is beyond Nascent Soul level!"


    "And look at me, I''m just a little accessory with a battle power less than you, only good for supporting. What if something happens to you? What can a lone deer do?"


    "So, maybe we shouldn''t go back and get in Senior Sister''s way?"


    All the way, Wangxue kept pleading and acting cute, clearly trying to persuade Yino.


    Seeing the little one admit her mistake, Yino stopped teasing her and smiled:


    "Of course I know we couldn''t even scratch Gu Wanglan if he stood still for a year."


    "But Wangxue, do you know?"


    "There''s a shortcut in this world that can get us high rewards without any effort!"


    Yino raised a finger, narrowing his eyes as he looked at the distant battle, a mischievous smile curling his lips.


    The nine-colored deer blinked, shaking her head in confusion.


    "Alright, this distance is about right, You can go back now."


    Seeing they were only a few miles from the temple, Yino gently patted the deer''s butt again, signaling her to land.


    Wangxue was used to being patted by now and obediently turned into a golden light, returning to the sacred mark on Yino''s hand.


    Walking along the night forest path towards the temple, Yino casually smiled and said:


    "The shortcut I mentioned just now - it''s called picking up the pieces!"


    [Picking up the pieces?]


    In the sea of consciousness, the little deer tilted her head and blinked.


    Without notice, Yino had quietly climbed onto a branch of an ancient tree outside the mountain temple.


    Your next read awaits at §Þ??


    Sitting on the branch, he silently observed the thrilling fight between the white-robed sword immortal and the demonic humanoid inside the temple. His eyes were calm, showing no concern for his senior sister even when she was injured by a sweeping attack. But as the grotesque humanoid repeatedly stumbled and fell, a hint of worry and unease appeared in the young man''s cold eyes.


    "Yes, picking up the pieces."


    "This is a required course for any qualified protagonist in the cultivation world..."


    Yino''s lips curled into a smile. With the destiny of a holy sword body descending upon him, he no longer humbly referred to himself as a villain''s cannon fodder, but directly started calling himself the protagonist.


    Under Yino''s unwavering gaze, Yuyan leapt up and thrust her sword into the humanoid''s head.


    But even with the sword in his brain, the grotesque body only swayed slightly, his legs not buckling.


    "Not good!"


    Meeting the white-robed lady''s exclamation, the humanoid suddenly opened its bloody maw and let out a long howl.


    BOOM BOOM BOOM!!!


    Lava spewed from the monster''s mouth.


    At the same time, he clutched its head, as if brewing something.


    Before the white-robed lady could pull away from the monster''s head, the humanoid roared deeply, exploding with terrifying black flames in all directions.


    "Cough... ugh..."


    The white-robed lady leapt into the air, dodging repeatedly, but even so, the earth-shaking explosion and the oncoming heatwave made her proud, unyielding face show pain and embarrassment. Her red lips, gently bitten by her teeth, couldn''t help but let out muffled groans.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Yino sat on the treetop, also raising his hand to shield his face, mirroring the lady''s actions to avoid the rolling black flames in the air.


    After a long war cry ended, Yino finally opened his eyes and looked back at the battlefield to assess the situation.


    At some point, he saw the humanoid slowly climb onto the altar of the mountain temple. After that, it suddenly plunged its molten greatsword into the center of the altar. Terrifying life energy immediately activated the entire life altar.


    Rustle rustle...


    As countless blood-colored vines awakened, eerie slithering sounds came from the altar again.


    "What is this...?"


    Yuyan stood not far from the temple entrance. Feeling the ominous, dangerous aura permeating the air, her beautiful cold face, stained with traces of blood, couldn''t help but grow suspicious.


    But dangerous as it was, the lady was already standing far enough. If she retreated further, she might not be able to catch up immediately if the enemy suddenly fled!


    Now, Yuyan mainly didn''t understand what kind of strange technique this was.


    If she rashly attacked, she might step into forbidden ground and get entangled by the tentacle-like vines on the strange altar, walking right into a trap!


    But if she didn''t attack and just stood watching from afar, it felt like the agony of watching someone charge up a big move!


    "Full Moon Cult members are already tough to deal with. I didn''t expect... now it''s a Nascent Soul level righteous sword cultivator who''s fallen..."


    "The cultist Yino mentioned in his letter was actually hiding in Wuji Sect''s secret realm!"


    Thinking of this, the white-robed lady fell into a dilemma, her cold expression showing wariness mixed with hesitation and unease.


    However, contrary to Yuyan''s increasingly worried look, on the ancient tree branch at the other end, Yino''s face finally lit up with excitement as he watched the humanoid plunge its greatsword into the altar.


    "I knew it!"


    "Gu Wanglan found he couldn''t beat Yuyan, so of course he''d use this move when near death!"


    Seeing the demonic formation on the altar about to form, Yino couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes as he stood up.


    "Wangxue, do you see?"


    "This so-called picking up the pieces..."


    "It''s like what I''m doing now - finding a place where no one''s around, crouching down, and secretly observing. Let''s see if the fallen Gu Wanglan, pushed to the brink, might use some self-destructive sacrifice to hurt the enemy a thousand while hurting himself eight hundred, leaving Yuyan, who''s at the same level, also seriously injured!"


    "When that time comes, whether it''s saving the beauty... or snatching the kill for loot..."


    "Won''t all these opportunities just fall into our laps?"

 Chapter 119: Ch 119 - CPR, We Definitely Need CPR!

    "HAHAHA--!!"Above the Life Altar, the humanoid demon opened its blood-red maw and let out a wicked laugh.


    A black and red hexagram formation lit up, making Yuyan outside the Mountain Temple widen her cold eyes. She summoned her sword, forming an ice-blue barrier. At the same time, the demon raised its right arm, its pale bone-armored claw slowly grasping the Abyss Core floating in the hexagram--


    BOOM BOOM BOOM--!!!


    The core erupted with heat waves in the demon''s grip, but it felt no pain, only mad joy.


    "Success!!! I did it! The Mother Goddess still favors me!"


    The terrifying abyssal energy melted the pale exoskeleton and turned half the demon''s arm into a bloody mess. But even with just a skeletal right arm, it kept laughing, enduring the pain to clutch the core.


    It swallowed the core whole, its gaze darting to the white-robed lady--


    [If I can''t have it, I''ll destroy it completely!]


    With a hoarse demonic laugh, it opened its abyssal maw at her with lightning speed.


    BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM--!!!!!


    A beam of demonic energy burst out, its destructive radius like a hundred bulldozers, instantly sweeping away half the forest in a fan-shaped area centered on Yuyan. Such a large-scale AOE self-destruct attack could only be avoided through spatial transmission.


    "Maa..."


    On a tree branch, the spirit deer watched in shock, almost instinctively wanting to rush over.


    "Stay put. You jump down now, the whole village will be eating roast venison tonight," Yino said calmly, grabbing Wangxue''s antlers.


    Seeing the deer''s worry for its senior sister, Yino sighed. He waited for the fan-shaped breath to weaken before pointing at the ice-blue sword barrier standing strong in front of it.


    Wangxue looked closely and indeed saw a white-robed woman inside the barrier.


    "Don''t worry. Yuyan is this world''s top powerhouse. She can easily handle this attack from Gu Wanglan, who sacrificed half his lifespan after demonizing to the Nascent Soul stage. How could she not withstand it?" Yino said confidently.


    But as if jinxed, the moment he finished speaking, the nine-colored deer beside him widened its eyes and cried out again.


    "Senior Sister''s shield broke!"


    The deer tugged at Yino''s sleeve, reminding him.


    Yino looked and saw the ice-blue barrier in front of Yuyan shatter. The terrifying attack sent her flying. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn, it really happened!"


    Yino''s heart sank as he recalled the differences from the game. There, Gu Wanglan would fight the protagonist in stages, pushing him to awaken a hidden power and defeat Gu''s human form. Then Gu Wanglan would enter a second demonic stage, fighting the powered-up protagonist to a draw.


    At the critical moment, Gu would angrily swallow the Abyss Core and unleash an AOE breath, which Yuyan would block to save the protagonist. But now...


    Without the protagonist to push Gu to the final stage, Yuyan seemed to be struggling to solo him from start to finish.


    "This won''t do. Wangxue, you really need to go help."


    Seeing Yuyan using her body to tank the attack, worry flashed in Yino''s cold eyes.


    He patted the nine-colored deer''s butt. It let out a bleat and leaped into the air, turning into a golden flash heading toward Yuyan. At the same time, seeing Gu Wanglan''s life force nearly depleted, Yino leisurely jumped down from the branch.


    His left arm was covered in a blood-colored armlock as he walked toward the Life Altar in the center of the temple.


    "Gu Wanglan, you sacrificed well..."


    "Time to reap the rewards!"


    ....


    .?.


    -Hehehe-


    -No matter how talented you are, how can you block this attack that I sacrificed half my life for?-


    On the Life Altar, the demon''s breath finally ended. Its demonic exoskeleton gradually receded, revealing the blood-soaked gray-haired man.


    Gu Wanglan was now covered in wounds, his right arm burned to the bone, and his jaw and mouth filled with hideous scars from swallowing the Abyss Core. But he didn''t care. At least in his final defeat, he had severely injured Yuyan, evening the score. His life was finally worth it.


    -Bet you didn''t expect this. I still had one last trick!-


    Having just consumed half his lifespan, Gu Wanglan was exhausted, but his eyes weren''t giving up yet.


    He took out a small Western Region forbidden pill with his left hand, put it in his mouth, and gently bit it, letting the liquid slide down his throat.


    In an instant, the medicine''s effects revitalized Gu Wanglan''s originally scattered and tired eyes.


    His body temporarily recovered its functions. Although his legs were still uncoordinated, at least he wouldn''t stagger like before.


    -As long as the green hills remain, there''ll be wood to burn! After escaping to the Western Region, I''ll kill hundreds or thousands of righteous cultivators to make up for the lifespan I lost today!-


    Thinking of this, Gu Wanglan couldn''t help but sneer as he strode down from the altar.


    But because his legs were still uncoordinated, he took too big a step. The moment he jumped off the altar, he lost his balance and tumbled to the ground.


    "Heiyaya!"


    "Brother Gu, why give such a big greeting to a junior like me?"


    At some point, the boy''s voice came from not far in front of Gu Wanglan. That familiar, mocking tone made Gu''s eyes widen in an instant.


    The black-robed boy stopped in front of him. Gu finally realized something, his pupils shaking uncontrollably like an earthquake.


    But unlike the despair Gu imagined, the boy didn''t take revenge and stab him. Instead, he extended a helping hand to Gu with a merciful look


    "Get up quickly. Senior Sister Yuyan will catch up soon after healing her wounds," the boy said gently.


    Gu Wanglan looked up, his face full of shock. But the boy''s help didn''t wait. Before he could react, the boy grabbed his left arm and pulled him up without ceremony.


    "?"


    Gu stood there, dazed, unable to understand the situation. He tried to ask, but the boy ignored him. After helping Gu up, he quickly brushed past him, chanting blessings as he walked toward the Life Altar behind Gu.


    "Why..."


    Gu was completely confused. He looked back and saw a new crimson fruit of the opposite sex blooming and bearing fruit among the countless vines on the altar.


    The boy ascended the altar, bowed humbly, casually picked the fruit, and swallowed it bite by bite.


    "..."


    Gu suddenly realized something. This was a fruit nurtured by the Mother Goddess after his self-sacrifice on the altar--


    "?!"


    Gu Wanglan was utterly baffled. Why did a junior righteous cultivator understand the laws of sacrifice better than him, an evil cultist?


    For so many years, Gu Wanglan had never tried to sacrifice himself to the Goddess. He only knew sacrificing others could nurture fruits. He never imagined the Goddess would still produce a fruit of life after sacrificing his own life.


    Obviously, the Goddess would consume most of the sacrificed life force, so this fruit couldn''t make up for Gu Wanglan''s lifespan loss. But even a mosquito leg is still meat!


    Moreover, this was a fruit born from Gu Wanglan''s own life sacrifice. He never thought Yino would snatch away even this last bit of his achievement!


    "Damn it..."


    The more Gu Wanglan thought about it, the angrier he got, almost unable to suppress his rage. But a sharp pain in his chest made him realize his current state. He no longer had any extra life force to fight Yino.


    Let alone killing Yino, if Yino turned around to take revenge now, Gu would almost certainly die!


    "..."


    Realizing his situation, Gu Wanglan felt a surge of panic. He didn''t dare show any hostility in his eyes when looking at Yino.


    He tiptoed back silently, afraid to disturb the boy chanting on the altar. Only after confirming the boy wasn''t chasing after him did Gu hurriedly run away without looking back.


    "That was close! So close!"


    "Luckily that kid was obsessed with singing to the Goddess. Otherwise I''d probably be stabbed to death!"


    Deep in the forest, Gu Wanglan broke out in a cold sweat. Instead of anger at being robbed, he felt grateful to have escaped with his life!


    Although he couldn''t understand why Yino didn''t kill him before taking the fruit, whether it was carelessness or intentional, being able to escape alive was still the greatest fortune in misfortune for Gu Wanglan!


    "He ran quite fast."


    On the altar, Yino wiped the bloody fruit juice from the corner of his mouth, glancing at Gu Wanglan''s fleeing figure. His lips curled into a meaningful smile, but he didn''t chase after him. Instead, he turned and jumped off the altar, walking toward the heavily injured white-robed woman not far outside the temple.


    "Senior Yuyan--!!"


    Yino called out, quickening his pace. He saw Yuyan still had her beautiful eyes closed, looking unconscious under the spirit deer''s natural aura.


    Yuyan''s white dress was burned short by the annihilating breath. Not only did her upper body reveal some burnt skin under the tattered clothes, but even her fair legs, usually covered by a long skirt, were vaguely visible through the burnt holes in her black stockings.


    Yino first swallowed, silently taking in this defeated CG that would never appear in the original game. At the same time, he put on a tearful voice. He quickly took off his coat and draped it over the immortal''s exposed body, then snatched his senior sister from the deer and held her in his arms with heartache--


    "Senior Sister! How are you?"


    "Senior! Say something! Don''t scare me!"


    "I came to Wuji Sect just for Senior Sister! Without you, what''s the point of me living in this world alone?"


    "Wuwuwu... It''s all my fault for implicating Senior Sister..."


    The boy hugged the immortal with her eyes closed, pouring out his heart with increasing sadness. As the atmosphere intensified, a few large teardrops fell on Yuyan''s pure, jade-like face.


    At some point, the boy gently pursed his lips, wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes with determination:


    Find more to read on §Þ??


    "Wangxue, you''re right! CPR! Yes, CPR might still save her!"


    "Maahh?"


    [When did I ever mention CPR?]


    The deer looked up in confusion, completely unable to understand what its master was doing. It had just told him through spiritual communication that Senior Sister was fine, just suffering from some internal injuries that needed to be slowly healed with natural aura. But Yino seemed to not hear it at all, immediately hugging Yuyan and crying while talking to himself.


    -And... What the hell is CPR? Wangxue had never heard of this treatment method either-


    -Also, this is strange!-


    -She was clearly still awake and told Wangxue she was okay. But the moment she heard Yino''s footsteps from afar, she suddenly closed her eyes and lay silently in the spirit deer''s arms-


    -Human society is too complicated. Wangxue felt its head itching, wanting to grow a brain, but its little hooves couldn''t scratch the back of its head-


    "Wangxue, help me hold up Senior Sister!"


    Yino didn''t pay attention to Wangxue''s confused expression. He rolled up his sleeves and ordered seriously.


    For a moment, Wangxue was also influenced by this strange atmosphere. It quickly nodded and let Yuyan lean on it.


    At the same time, Yino pressed his hands between the two upper hemispheres on Yuyan''s chest, pumping continuously.


    After a few presses, just as Yino secretly swallowed and bent down to kiss her, the stunningly beautiful immortal with closed eyes finally couldn''t keep pretending. She pursed her red lips, raised her hand, and covered the boy''s mouth--


    "I am not dead yet! Just resting with my eyes closed for a bit!"


    "Yino, shut your mouth. A real man shouldn''t cry anymore!"

 Chapter 120: Ch 120 - I Believe Senior Gu Will Have Such Fortune Too! I

    "I''m fine, stop crying now!"The white-robed immortal sat up, wincing slightly in pain. She pinched Yino''s cheeks with her hands, her cold eyes filled with both resentment and a hint of tenderness.


    She stared at him, and within three seconds, the tears in Yino''s eyes stopped.


    The young man controlled his emotions so quickly that it caught Yuyan off guard. She felt he should have hugged her tightly and cried a bit more after seeing she was alright.


    But he followed Yuyan''s order, and now that he truly stopped crying, Yuyan had nothing to say.


    "Is this okay, Senior Sister?"


    Yino looked at the slightly fierce-looking Yuyan, his mouth still pinched by her.


    Hearing his words, Yuyan thought of something and quickly withdrew her hands that were pinching the young man''s lips.


    "Alright, now is not the time to relax."


    Yuyan sighed and propped herself up with her hands, trying to stand up again.


    But soon, she felt a soul-piercing pain in her inner thighs. At the same time, the internal injuries in her chest from the Annihilation Breath also nearly caused Yuyan to fall.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Yino wrapped his arm around her waist.


    "Senior Sister... you should rest first."


    After some consideration, Yino put his arm around her shoulders, letting her lean against his chest. His eyes were filled with worry as he advised her.


    But Yino''s concern was not entirely for Yuyan. He was also worried about whether Gu Wanglan could escape tonight.


    Luckily, Yuyan couldn''t stand up now. If she really caught up to Gu Wanglan, it would be a bit troublesome for Yino.


    After all, letting Gu Wanglan leave alive was still very valuable.


    At the very least, he could be used as a scapegoat.


    If Gu Wanglan left his corpse in the mountain temple, and Yuyan later called an elder skilled in soul magic to examine the body, only to find that Gu Wanglan didn''t have Chen Jianxin''s innate holy sword body, how could that be explained? How could a perfectly good innate sword dao body just disappear after being sacrificed?


    So for Yino, Gu Wanglan''s greatest remaining value was to take the blame.


    If possible, Yino even wanted to directly drag Gu Wanglan onto the altar and sacrifice him too. That way, after the Mother Goddess of Life devoured him, not even ashes would remain. Yino could then claim that Gu Wanglan ran away, leaving no evidence.


    But the problem was that Yuyan was lying not far from the entrance of the mountain temple. If Yino wanted to sacrifice Gu Wanglan, he would inevitably have to ascend the altar, which Yuyan would definitely witness.


    But apart from sacrificing him, Yino didn''t have any other good means to destroy the corpse.


    If he wanted to kill Gu Wanglan, it would be hard to avoid leaving traces at the scene. If he didn''t clean it up thoroughly and the Wuji Sect elders who arrived later discovered any clues, it would be truly inexplicable.


    So, all things considered, Yino knew his Foundation Establishment cultivation wasn''t enough. He chose the simplest option of letting the tiger return to the mountain.


    If Gu Wanglan wanted to run, he could run. It didn''t matter where he died, as long as it wasn''t in Wuji Sect!


    "But..."


    "Gu Wanglan''s fate is sealed. If we don''t chase after him now, he''ll inevitably cause trouble in the future after escaping back to Full Moon Cult!"


    Yuyan leaned against Yino''s embrace, feeling the young man''s nervous heartbeat. While seriously analyzing the situation, and she couldn''t hide the slight blush that rose on her cheeks.


    In her twenty-some years of cultivation, this was truly the first time Yuyan had miserably clung to a man''s chest.


    She also tried to get up and break free, but whenever she slightly twisted her hips, her inner thighs would cramp in pain. The arms and shoulders held by Yino had no strength, and her entire body was as limp as if she had muscle atrophy, completely unable to resist in Yino''s embrace.


    However, Yuyan wasn''t worried about Yino taking advantage of her.


    After interacting for so long, Yuyan knew very well that Yino was simply young and a bit vigorous, not a true lecher, let alone someone who would commit the despicable act of taking advantage of her in a crisis.


    Yuyan just felt that she had lost a lot of face tonight.


    She was clearly the senior sister Yino admired most in his heart, but in the end, Yino crushed the jade pendant right in Wuji Sect''s headquarters. Not only did Yuyan fail to come to his rescue for a long time, but when she finally arrived, she couldn''t even defeat Gu Wanglan, a former subordinate she had beaten before! Instead, she was severely injured by Gu Wanglan and had now become Yino''s burden!


    Thinking of this, Yuyan''s beautiful eyes drooped. She lightly bit her red lips, her expression filled with self-blame and guilt.


    She somewhat detested that self-righteous Destined Daughter from the past...


    She had thought she could easily defeat Gu Wanglan and then effortlessly bring Yino back to Ranmo Peak!


    With the current situation, forget about Yuyan taking Yino home. She estimated that Yino would have to carry her up Ranmo Peak on his back.


    "Senior Sister, if you really can''t let it go, how about I go chase after Gu Wanglan?"


    At some point, Yino suddenly spoke up.


    He raised his head to look into the depths of the forest, a trace of coldness flashing imperceptibly in his eyes.


    But soon, Yuyan reached out and grabbed his arm. "Forget it, you''re only at the Foundation Establishment. It''s too dangerous for you... Besides, the aftermath of the earlier battle was so great that it must have already alerted the sect elders. It won''t be long before Sect''s elders seal off the back mountain."


    "But Gu Wanglan is already at the end of his rope. Even if I''m only at Foundation Establishment, there shouldn''t be a problem giving him one last strike!"


    Yino gritted his teeth, still unwilling to give up.


    His eyes held a trace of unwillingness and murderous intent, but only a small part of it was for avenging his senior sister. The vast majority was Yino''s worry that the old cripple Gu Wanglan couldn''t run far.


    Thinking about how the Sect elders and cultivators were about to arrive, Yino suddenly felt a bit regretful. If he had known earlier, he should have directly carried Gu Wanglan on his back and sent him out of the back mountain to ensure foolproof success before coming back to check on his senior sister''s injuries.


    "Alright, don''t get angry at a dying man..."


    Seeing the hidden murderous intent in the young man''s eyes, Yuyan couldn''t help but sigh. She consoled Yino in a gentle tone.


    In fact, Yuyan rationally still supported Yino''s idea of finishing Gu Wanglan off. But after experiencing the feeling of the young man going missing once, now that they were finally reunited, Yuyan was really worried that something would happen to him if he went out alone again. So emotionally, she couldn''t help but tightly grasp Yino''s arm.


    "Yino, just stay and take care of your injured senior sister..."


    "Okay?"


    At this point, Yuyan couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    She had actually noticed her heart softening long ago. Because when she looked into the young man''s eyes filled with deep obsession, for a moment, Yuyan seemed to see her younger self who was determined to avenge her clansmen.


    But now, that she, full of hatred had grown up.


    Instead, she had become the senior sister the young man cared about from the bottom of his heart...


    "Senior Sister is right. If I leave now, what if that bastard Gu Wanglan circles back and takes advantage of the situation to do something to Senior Sister?"


    "Sorry Senior Sister, I was inconsiderate."


    Yino took a deep breath and inwardly clicked his tongue.


    His tone was still filled with anger and hatred, but he wasn''t truly worried about Gu Wanglan coming back to ambush Yuyan. He was worried that if the old cripple Gu Wanglan was really caught by the Wuji Sect elders, it would be troublesome!


    "..."


    Yuyan watched the young man''s angry and uneasy eyes while listening to his thoughtful concern for her. Her breathing quickened slightly. She had only asked him to stay and take care of her, but she hadn''t considered the possibility of Gu Wanglan circling back to ambush them.


    It showed how thorough Yino''s thinking was...


    Continue reading stories on M V L


    If Yino wasn''t here and Gu Wanglan appeared now, Yuyan wasn''t sure she could fend him off in her current state.


    "Don''t worry, Senior Sister. Even if Gu Wanglan escapes tonight, once I''ve improved my cultivation, I''ll personally go to Full Moon Cult and get revenge for you!"


    Yino eyes were determined as he spoke, holding Yuyan in his arms even tighter. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, he wasn''t just doing it to avenge his senior sister.


    If tonight''s plan went smoothly, Gu Wanglan would be confirmed guilty of stealing the sword dao holy body. When Yino went to kill Gu Wanglan later, it would be legal and righteous!


    But the more murderous Yino''s tone became, the more uneasy Yuyan in his arms felt.


    "Alright... I believe you..."

 Chapter 121: Ch 121 - I Believe Senior Gu Will Have Such Fortune Too! II

    "Alright... I believe you..."She raised her hand that was burned from the fight, and gently caressed the young man''s face. Touched by his determination, she mostly didn''t want her little junior to shoulder the burden of revenge at such a young age.


    Yuyan had experienced that feeling before. It was lonely and unpleasant.


    Moreover, she was still alive. Yino really didn''t need to hold such a deep grudge for her...


    "Senior Sister, let me treat your wounds."


    Suddenly, Yino held the hand caressing his face.


    He gripped Yuyan''s wrist, placing it on his chest. Through the firelight from the mountain temple, Yino could faintly see the shocking row of burns on Yuyan''s arm.


    Of course, Yino knew that with Yuyan''s cold-resistant holy body, burns of this level wouldn''t leave scars.


    But... As a player from his past life, Yino knew this. However, as a little junior brother who had only reached Foundation Establishment after being reborn,


    he shouldn''t know


    !


    He had already bought the ointment and essential oils. If he didn''t apply them to his senior sister now, was he supposed to use them on himself? Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You know how to treat wounds?"


    Yuyan blinked her beautiful eyes curiously as Yino held her hand.


    But soon, she thought of something intimate, and her already slightly flushed face showed even more embarrassment. Your next read is at M V L


    "I know a bit of medicine. My auntie taught me before."


    Yino said calmly.


    Yuyan was leaning against his chest, so Yino only needed to open the ointment and hold Yuyan''s hand to apply it directly.


    "Let''s apply the medicine first. It might hurt a bit, but combined with Wangxue''s natural power, it will help your wounds heal faster..."


    "Treating the scars early will also minimize the chance of these burns leaving marks on you. I don''t want Senior Sister to end up with patches of blue and purple all over."


    Yino secretly coated his palm with a thin layer of spiritual energy, then gently applied the ointment to Yuyan''s arm while speaking softly to comfort her.


    Yuyan listened quietly, her beautiful eyes fixed on Yino''s palm as he applied the ointment. She felt a cool, tingling sensation on her skin, and a subtle emotion seemed to burrow into her heart, making her feel itchy.


    Actually... Yuyan had always known she was a Destined Daughter that fate favored her.


    She had practiced swordsmanship since childhood. Despite being a little girl, she loved going to the mountains to catch spirit beasts and demons, so naturally, she often got wounds on her body. But over the years, Yuyan never really needed to apply medicine. Her wounds would heal quickly on their own without leaving scars.


    Yuyan didn''t say anything now, simply wanting Yino to continue applying the medicine.


    Perhaps she really wanted to see how good the young man''s medical skills were.


    Or maybe... she just wanted to observe how gentle Yino could be.


    This feeling of being cherished and pampered was something she hadn''t experienced since her clan was destroyed and her parents died when she was nine years old.


    "Senior Sister..."


    "Senior Sister..."


    Bathing in the cool, tingling comfort of the ointment being applied to her skin, Yuyan felt the scene before her eyes becoming blurry. Her consciousness seemed to drift to childhood memories of her mother scolding her while combing her hair. She heard the repeated calls of "Senior Sister" and suddenly blinked, snapping back from that happy memory.


    "Senior, look!"


    At some point, Yino had taken Yuyan''s hand and was showing her the burn on her forearm, now 90% healed.


    Yuyan was momentarily stunned.


    She rubbed her eyes with her other hand, but this wasn''t a dream. She had only lent her hand to Yino, allowing him to apply the medicine for just a few minutes, and Yino had actually healed this burn!


    "See..."


    "It doesn''t hurt and won''t leave a scar, right?"


    Yino gently stroked the skin on Yuyan''s arm. In the faint moonlight, Yuyan''s ice-smooth skin was still soft and smooth. Only a slight redness remained where the burn had been. Honestly, Yuyan wasn''t even sure if this remaining blush was from the burn or because she felt so sensitive from Yino constantly touching her skin.


    "Th-thank you..." Yuyan said, a bit dazed. Since her clan was wiped out, Yuyan had never been treated for injuries by anyone else. Honestly, besides the standard


    thank you


    , she didn''t know what else to say. Moreover, Yuyan''s attention was completely drawn to Yino''s palm, leaving her no mental space to think about how to express gratitude. She didn''t know if it was because of the ointment or if her skin was naturally this sensitive... Why did she feel like half her arm was subtly heating up under Yino''s palm after zoning out for a moment? It was as if every sensation was amplified, the skin-to-skin contact feeling incredibly delicate in her mind!


    "Senior Sister..."


    "Your leg seems to be burned too."


    At some point, Yino''s gaze was drawn to a red scar visible through a tear in the black stockings on Yuyan''s leg under her skirt. He spoke again in a gentle tone.


    "Mm, then you can help me with that too..."


    Yuyan was still immersed in the previous feeling of happiness, her beautiful eyes somewhat unfocused.


    She nodded instinctively at first, but soon,she thought of something and suddenly snapped out of her daze, abruptly sitting up and breaking free from Yino''s embrace.


    "Senior Sister?"


    In the moonlight, the young man''s cold eyes held tenderness. He just tilted his head slightly, looking curiously at the white-robed immortal who had suddenly sat up.


    Yuyan''s delicate body trembled slightly as she took deep breaths. Her beautiful face under her scattered black hair showed both panic and embarrassment.


    She didn''t really understand what had just happened to her...


    Yino''s way of applying the medicine felt so comfortable that Yuyan felt dazed the whole time. She had almost fallen asleep enjoying it in the young man''s arms. When he mentioned the wound on her leg, Yuyan nodded without thinking, wanting Yino to help apply more medicine.


    But was the inner thigh an area where medicine could be applied?


    If Yuyan continued to indulge in this comfort, wouldn''t her entire body eventually be touched all over?


    That''s why she had suddenly sat up.


    Now that Yuyan had woken up from her pleasant dream and recalled the memory of nearly crossing a line, she still couldn''t hide her fear and her heart was racing.


    "I''ll take care of the wound on my leg myself!"


    Yuyan was no longer so gentle, returning to her usual cold tone as she refused.


    At the same time, she also realized how intimately close she had been with Yino. She bit her lip lightly, trying with some difficulty to sit up from Yino''s arms. But she seemed to have forgotten about the internal injury on her leg. Her inner thigh suddenly cramped, making Yuyan''s legs twitch and nearly lose balance. At the critical moment, Yino reached out to hold her again.


    But unlike before, when Yuyan''s cold face showed signs of embarrassment again, the young man''s narrowed eyes in the moonlight were no longer so tender and doting. Instead, he said calmly:


    "Senior Sister, you''re injured and can''t walk well."


    "I know men and women shouldn''t have too much physical contact. You''re wary of too much interaction with me, but at least let Wangxue carry you."


    As he finished speaking, without waiting for Yuyan''s agreement, he bent down, one arm around her waist and the other supporting her black-stockinged legs under her skirt. With his strong arms, he immediately lifted Yuyan in a princess carry.


    "0__o?!"


    Yuyan hadn''t even reacted.


    But Yino didn''t hold her for long. Soon, the limp and powerless senior sister was placed on the back of the nine-colored deer beside him.


    When Yuyan came to her senses again, she was already riding the nine-colored deer heading towards the exit of the secret realm.


    "¡­"


    Yuyan felt like everything had been arranged, leaving her with a sense of missed opportunities. Just a second ago, she was leaning in Yino''s arms, feeling incredibly secure and about to fall asleep. But when Yuyan realized the intimate overstepping between a man and woman and wanted to break free from Yino''s embrace, he didn''t try to hold on to her or show any disappointment. He directly followed Yuyan''s wishes and with a series of motions, brushed his hands off after placing Yuyan on the little deer.


    -Just... that fast?-


    Being suddenly discarded made Yuyan feel a bit uneasy, like her body was chilled by the night breeze and her chest lacked that sense of security that allowed her to let down her guard. Now, with Yino not by her side, Yuyan couldn''t help thinking about the question the young man had mentioned before [ what if Gu Wanglan turned around and attacked her now?]


    "Wait."


    At some point, Yuyan finally realized the reason for her unease.


    She had ridden the nine-colored deer quite far. Now looking back, she suddenly realized that the young man who had princess-carried her onto the little deer was still standing in the same spot


    "Yino?"

 Chapter 122: Ch 122 - I Believe Senior Gu Will Have Such Fortune Too! III

    -Just... that fast?-Being suddenly discarded made Yuyan feel a bit uneasy, like her body was chilled by the night breeze and her chest lacked that sense of security that allowed her to let down her guard. Now, with Yino not by her side, Yuyan couldn''t help thinking about the question the young man had mentioned before [ what if Gu Wanglan turned around and attacked her now?]


    "Wait."


    At some point, Yuyan finally realized the reason for her unease.


    She had ridden the nine-colored deer quite far. Now looking back, she suddenly realized that the young man who had princess-carried her onto the little deer was still standing in the same spot


    "Yino?"


    Yuyan couldn''t help calling out.


    Seeing Yino''s figure gradually receding into the distance, her beautiful eyes widened. Her fairy like face, originally full of wariness towards intimate physical contact, now couldn''t hide a trace of reluctance to part ways after being suddenly abandoned.


    "Senior Sister! You go back and rest well with Wangxue first!"


    "I just saw many of our sect''s cultivators have already arrived. I want to go help and see if I can assist everyone in tracking down Gu Wanglan''s whereabouts!"


    Under the night sky, the young man deliberately didn''t mention revenge, only waving at Yuyan with a gentle smile.


    Of course, he also didn''t respond to his senior sister''s call and chase after her.


    "Yino! You''re not allowed to go!"


    "I said before not to let you go!"


    Yuyan lightly bit her red lips, clenching her fists, and shouted somewhat angrily.


    But as her words fell, the young man only lowered his eyelids, looking a bit tired.


    He gave a faint smile and turned to walk towards the ruins of the mountain temple.


    In an instant, Yuyan''s beautiful face, still flushed with embarrassment, seemed to lose all emotion.


    "Yino! Come back now! The back mountain is dangerous!"


    "Hey!! Stop messing around! Your Senior Sister is ordering you to come back--!!!"


    Yuyan finally became anxious. While she showed anger and embarrassment, her beautiful eyes couldn''t hide a trace of fear called


    loss


    . She reached out towards the young man''s receding back, spreading her fingers, trying with all her might to grab him back to her side. But with Yuyan''s weakened body now, she couldn''t even walk, let alone catch up to the young man''s steps.


    Until she could no longer see the young man''s back in her field of vision, Yuyan''s red lips trembled slightly, and two lines of tears finally slid down from her clear, beautiful eyes -


    "If you get in trouble again, I won''t be able to protect you anymore..."


    ¡­


    Under the moonlight.


    Gu Wanglan walked down the steep slope alone, trembling.


    Since escaping from the mountain temple, Gu Wanglan had been running for his life. Now the barrier at the back mountain of Wuji Sect was right in front of his eyes.


    But the drug''s effect in Gu Wanglan''s body had worn off, and an unprecedented feeling of fatigue swept over him, causing the originally sprinting and leaping Gu Wanglan to fall to the ground, crawling pathetically.


    "Damn it..."


    "The sect''s cultivators are about to catch up..."


    "The back mountain''s barrier is about to be sealed too!"


    Gu Wanglan supported himself with his last willpower, took out a long sword from his waist to use as a crutch, and walked towards the outside of the barrier with difficulty.


    But just as his willpower was at its weakest, footsteps came from the top of the slope not far behind him.


    "--?!"


    Gu Wanglan turned his head abruptly and saw the figure of a young man with black and red eyes, reflecting greedy murderous intent, among the trees on the high ground.


    In an instant, Gu Wanglan''s adrenaline surged, and he no longer felt tired. He practically rolled and crawled, running like mad. He ran a long way, panting heavily. Fortunately, his Nascent Soul cultivation prevented Gu Wanglan from fainting on the spot.


    But just as Gu Wanglan knelt on the ground to rest, he suddenly heard leisurely footsteps not far behind him again. Read exclusive content at M V L


    --!!!!!


    Gu Wanglan looked back, his pupils shaking, and sure enough, that eerie young man was still standing not far away, staring at him! Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn it! Persistent ghost!"


    Gu Wanglan ran away again.


    But after a long time, they encountered each other once more at the border of Wuji Sect''s back mountain.


    Gu Wanglan saw that his token had been deactivated by the sect leader and couldn''t break through the back mountain''s barrier. He finally lost all hope of survival and knelt in front of the young man in despair--


    "What the hell do you want from me?!"


    "You didn''t kill me, you didn''t capture me, you''re so wishy-washy... What are you following me for?!"


    Gu Wanglan roared in a breakdown.


    But to his disbelieving gaze, the young man just laughed coldly, walked up, and used his own sect jade pendant to help Gu Wanglan break through the barrier.


    ??????


    Gu Wanglan was completely dumbfounded now, full of question marks, looking at the young man as if he had seen a ghost. In his lifetime, he had never encountered such a bizarre fellow.


    "Why??"


    Gu Wanglan blinked, kneeling on the ground, looking up at Yino.


    "You chased me all this way just to help me use your token to break through the barrier?"


    "Of course not. I chased you because you were running too slowly."


    The young man''s tone was a bit lazy.


    He glanced back at the still foolishly kneeling Gu Wanglan and couldn''t help clicking his tongue in disgust at this waste of space.


    There was no choice. The young man walked up, grabbed Gu Wanglan''s remaining left arm, and forcefully dragged the exhausted Gu Wanglan all the way outside the border.


    After that, before Gu Wanglan could react, he suddenly found himself at the edge of a cliff.


    "Since you''re out, hurry up and scram."


    "If you die in the back mountain, there will be no one to inherit Chen Jianxin''s sword dao holy body."


    Behind Gu Wanglan, the young man spoke coldly, his gaze like he was looking at a corpse. Rather than hatred or anger, the young man seemed more dissatisfied with littering.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Wanglan suddenly understood something, as if countless puzzling details in his mind had connected into a single line!


    -No wonder!-


    -No wonder he never finished me off from beginning to end!-


    -It turned out that he wasn''t satisfied with snatching my sacrificial gains twice and wasn''t even willing to let go of my last bit of value in taking the blame in the future!-


    For a moment, Gu Wanglan felt an unprecedented sense of suffocation.


    He had never taken Yino seriously from start to finish and had never even noticed Yino''s presence. But from a first-person perspective, all of Gu Wanglan''s plans had long been seen through by Yino. He had lost completely and could even say that the moment Gu Wanglan destroyed Snow Village and captured the nine-colored deer, he had already become a pawn in Yino''s plan!


    "You... Who are..."


    "WHO THE HELL ARE YOU?"


    To be schemed against to this extent, Gu Wanglan finally admitted complete defeat, no longer even feeling resentment, only fear towards a monster beyond human imagination.


    The young man remained silent, just coldly watching him.


    "Wait!"


    At some point, Gu Wanglan also got up, trembling as he looked at the cliff''s edge in front of him, a deep abyss ten thousand feet deep.


    In just an instant, the terrifying height made Gu Wanglan back away.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to let me run?!"


    "You dragged me here, where do you want me to run to?!"


    He seemed to have thought of something, kneeling on the ground, his face full of fear and unease.


    But when Gu Wanglan looked back, the expressionless young man finally curled his lips into an inhuman, sinister cold smile--


    "Don''t worry, there must be good things at the bottom of this abyss!"


    "In my past life, I read an amazing cultivation novel. The protagonist in it was also pushed into an abyss by a villain. And then, he was blessed with good fortune! He actually fell into an ancient temple at the bottom of the abyss and was unexpectedly saved and embraced by a peerlessly beautiful Phoenix Spirit Master. From then on, the man and the phoenix had a fated romance..."


    The young man looked up at the moon, recounting the game''s plot that Gu Wanglan couldn''t understand at all, with endless aftertaste.


    Accompanied by the demonic light of a blood moon, the young man''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, reflecting a trace of morbidly crazy yearning -


    "It''s said that their ending was very happy! That Phoenix Spirit Master gave birth to nine eggs for the protagonist in one go!"


    He spoke in rapture, but his hand pressed down hard on Gu Wanglan''s head.


    "Hehe..."


    "I believe that if Senior Brother Gu, who doesn''t submit to fate, falls into the abyss, he will surely encounter such blessings in the future!"

 Chapter 123: Ch 123 - We Were Destined After All!

    After pushing the last witness into the abyss, Yino clapped his hands in satisfaction. He glanced up at the moonlight, then looked back at the countless lights scattered across the mountains, letting out a silent sigh. He thought to himself that there was still a lot of cleanup work to be done.Yino casually took a broom and a small vial from his storage ring. He applied the potion that could erase traces to the soles of his shoes and carefully wiped away all his footprints on the cliff. However, he only cleared the footprints up to the edge of the barrier on the back mountain. Beyond that, he left them untouched because when the Wuji Sect''s cultivators came to investigate, he could explain that he had followed Gu Wanglan''s steps to the boundary, where he saw Gu Wanglan leap off the cliff into the abyss in an attempt to escape.


    "Reasonable, very reasonable..."


    "But it still feels like something''s missing."


    Under the moonlight, Yino clapped his hands again, a sly glint flashing in his cold eyes. As if struck by inspiration, he took out a few fox hairs from his sleeve and deliberately scattered these clues near Gu Wanglan''s footprints.


    After finishing everything, Yino returned inside the barrier and nodded with satisfaction. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I knew something was missing. With the handiwork of the Pleasure Demon added in, everything now makes perfect sense!"


    As soon as Yino finished speaking, realizing it was getting late, he hurriedly turned and headed back towards Wuji Sect. As he walked leisurely, he checked tonight''s gains.


    "Innate Sword Dao Holy Body...?"


    "Heh, I''ll grasp it in one go and refine it instantly! Changing fate starts tonight!"


    "Speaking of which, when Gu Wanglan ran away earlier, he seemed to have tossed his sword aside..."


    "I''ve been using that lousy black iron sword every day; it''s time I picked up a more impressive one!"


    In good spirits, Yino couldn''t help but start talking to himself. Along the way, he found the sword Gu Wanglan had thrown by the roadside and picked it up. Later, he''d just say he found it on the road; surely the elders of Wuji Sect wouldn''t insist on confiscating it.


    "Strange..."


    "I can''t be lost in the back mountain, can I?"


    At some point, Yino felt something was off. His brow furrowed slightly as he carved a mark into an ancient tree with his sword and continued walking according to his memory.


    But minutes later, he found himself back at that same tree with the sword mark on its trunk.


    "--?"


    Yino fell silent. His previously relaxed self-talk now tinged with unease as his cold eyes narrowed. Looking around, he suddenly realized that all those lights from Wuji Sect cultivators searching through the night had vanished.


    "Hmm..."


    The eerie and distorted d¨¦j¨¤ vu made cold sweat trickle down Yino''s face. Suddenly, a pair of blood-red kaleidoscope eyes from his memory flashed in his mind. As if guided by an unseen sixth sense, Yino quickly turned around


    "Eh?"


    There on the marked tree sat a foxgirl in a blood-red evening gown. Her white jade feet embroidered with red totems swung gently beneath her dress.


    The girl leaned forward with her hands supporting her chin, her blood-red eyes half-closed in delight as she sweetly smiled at the boy below who had just discovered her presence with shock written all over his face.


    "As expected of Young Master! A master at hide-and-seek!"


    "Even under my illusion spell, you found me within 5 minutes!"


    "Such a tacit understanding between us I''m afraid no other man in this world could be as


    fated with me as you are~!


    "


    The foxgirl spoke happily before leaping gracefully from her perch on the tree branch. Her steps were leisurely as if strolling through fields while Yino was already sweating bullets. Instinctively wielding Gu Wanglan''s sword behind him for protection as she approached step by step he couldn''t help but retreat.


    At some point within Yino''s vision, the girl''s enchanting eyes reflected a blood-red peach blossom. Blinking to discern reality from illusion proved futile; within mere moments, the girl vanished from sight entirely.


    Swish! Continue your journey with M V L


    When Yino next sensed that sweetly intoxicating fragrance, the girl was already behind him on tiptoe, her jade hand twirling a blood-red dagger while coquettishly wrapping an arm around his neck.


    "Young Master¡­ we truly are destined for each other!"


    Her voice rose with delight; through those mirrored reflections cast by moonlight, Yino had never seen such a beautiful smile from this little fox before.


    ¡­


    In Western Region''s Abyssal Forest, a simple yet elegant treehouse palace stood amidst towering ancient trees full of lush foliage.


    Inside stood an exquisite young woman clad in a Western-style classical evening gown, with bandages wrapped around her left eye and long hair cascading over her shoulders like waves upon azure seas.


    Though primarily red the gown bore many gray-white carnations growing eerily upon its fabric a hauntingly beautiful blend between decay and rebirth complemented by bandages adorning her pale skin a melancholic beauty reminiscent of both ruinous desolation and phoenix-like resurrection intertwined seamlessly together...


    Through vast floor-to-ceiling windows beneath which lay an ancient life altar where numerous Full Moon Cult followers performed daily prayers the girl gazed out silently...


    "It seems Chen Jianxin''s destiny has been absorbed by Mother Goddess along with some other life offerings..."


    "This time Gu Wanglan managed some redemption."


    The girl spoke softly though her tone carried relief the reflection within her moonlit eyes always betrayed hints of sorrowful longing beneath their blood-moon glow...


    She thought about certain mischievous little foxes who''d been causing trouble secretly for years now and couldn''t help but chuckle, disdainfully a mocking smirk playing upon lips otherwise shrouded beneath veils woven from irony...


    "In destiny''s torrent, what ripples could one little fox possibly stir "


    Raising her glass skyward a long sigh escaped beneath solitary moons...


    Yet just as red wine touched lips, that urgent call resounded outside palace walls


    "Holy Maiden!"


    The door burst open revealing another bandaged female disciple standing anxiously behind window-bound maiden


    Ruan Liuli blinked momentarily startled wine held within mouth unswallowed as gaze shifted back


    "Holy Maiden we have big trouble!"


    "Just now Gu Wanglan''s lifeline snapped! The fruit belonging to him upon Full Moon Tree has rotted away too!"


    The disciple expressed nervous unease...


    Ruan Liuli''s moonlit eyes widened slightly blinking again seemingly unsure whether she''d misseen something before turning once more toward observation through floor-to-ceiling windows regarding growth cycles upon ancient nurturing trees...


    "--?"


    "But Mother Goddess received nourishment from Chen Jianxin."


    Ruan Liuli''s brow arched slightly...


    Even so the perplexed disciple couldn''t make heads nor tails either


    "Exactly that''s what makes it strange!"


    "Both Gu Wanglan AND Chen Jianxin are dead...so WHO plucked Mother Goddess'' gifted fruit then?"


    "..."


    Silence reigned momentarily frozen...


    Taking deep breaths inwardly clicking tongue at prospect facing yet another overtime shift cleaning up messes left behind a melancholy expression already present within moonlit eyes grew even more pronounced reflecting disdainful annoyance...


    Whoosh


    Within ancient celestial hallways where five-element lamps bore sword dao imprints suddenly extinguished themselves abruptly...


    ...


    Simultaneously deep within hallowed halls where crane-haired immortals played chess paused mid-move slowly opening golden divine-imprinted eyes lifting brows upward...


    Initially puzzled pupils soon realized something significant causing once-divine unemotional golden irises now reflecting traces mortal anger amidst their ethereal depths...


    And just when white-haired immortal furrowed brows tightly , that outer hall saw entrance flung wide open excitedly entered black-robed immortal kneeling below ,


    "Master!"


    "As you wished, last night Chen Jianxin met his end!"


    ¡­.


    "--?"


    In the Twilight Forest, the mountains were alive with lights and noise. Yino felt the small bundle pressed against his back, and with the dagger''s edge at his throat, he resigned himself to being held hostage. After all, he understood that if Jinyue truly wanted him dead, he wouldn''t have survived until today.


    "


    Oh my benefactor~


    , how does it feel to have the Innate Sword Holy Body?" Jinyue asked with a playful smile at some point. Her enchanting eyes glinted mischievously as she lightly traced Yino''s face with her dagger, more for amusement than threat.


    "So, you were watching everything all along?" Yino sighed, feeling a headache coming on. He had meticulously planned everything, ensuring Chen Jianxin and Gu Wanglan''s demise and orchestrating Yuyan''s injured retreat. Yet, he had overlooked this most elusive and mysterious fox demon.


    "Of course. Not only saw how you seized Chen Jianxin''s Sword Holy Body but also how you drove Gu Wanglan into the abyss..." Jinyue recounted calmly, as if listing cherished possessions. She paused halfway, snorted coldly, and pouted at Yino with grievance: "I watched you toss my fur at the crime scene after your dirty deeds~ Gu Wanglan was right to curse you back then!"


    "Yino, you scoundrel! How many fox hairs did you pluck from me at the Mountain Temple? How many places will you use my fur to cover your crimes?!" The more Jinyue thought about it, the angrier she became. She was used to framing others but never imagined being repeatedly set up by Yino!


    "Owch"


    In her frustration, she bared her teeth and bit down on Yino''s shoulder. Instantly, he felt a sharp pain but couldn''t help a twitch of his lips, feeling an inexplicable sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    There was no helping it, being too clever for one''s own good had its downsides.


    Yino never expected that his little tricks against Jinyue would one day be caught red-handed by her!


    "Yino! Were you just smirking?"


    "You two-faced hypocrite! You only know how to deceive those two silly girls, Yunjin and Wangxue!"


    Seeing him trying hard not to laugh, Jinyue bit his neck again. But despite their playful bickering, she didn''t really bite him hard, just left a row of round little teeth marks on his shoulder.

 Chapter 124: Ch 124 -

    Seeing him trying hard not to laugh, Jinyue bit his neck again. But despite their playful bickering, she didn''t really bite him hard, just left a row of round little teeth marks on his shoulder.She clung to him, playfully biting his shoulder as they tumbled around in the forest depths.


    After a while, Jinyue wiped her lips and looked up at the boy whose neck she was holding,


    "Tell me, why aren''t you afraid of me at all?"


    She put away her playful demeanor and asked seriously. At the same time, she pressed the dagger against Yino''s chin again to remind him that this weapon could take his life at any moment.


    "If you really wanted to kill me out of anger, what good would fear do?" Yino replied nonchalantly.


    Seeing cultivators searching nearby, Yino carried the foxgirl on his back and hid in the roadside bushes. As several torch-bearing cultivators passed by, Jinyue skillfully used an illusion to conceal their presence.


    For several minutes, they lay close together in silence among the grass, their bodies pressed tightly in the confined space.


    Finally, when the footsteps faded away, Jinyue exhaled in relief, her cheeks flushed from tension.


    "So, did you recognize me from the start?" She withdrew her dagger and flipped over to straddle Yino.


    Lying in the grass pile beneath her enchanting gaze, he nodded silently.


    "Tell me who I am."


    "The Western Region... Witch Tea Party..." Recalling the original plotline calmly, Yino answered without hesitation.


    Jinyue''s enchanting eyes flickered with an unusual look. She bit her lip lightly and watched him intently: "So which witch do you think I am?"


    "The Pleasure Demon," Yino replied without thinking.


    "..."


    Jinyue was momentarily stunned by his words. A bead of sweat slipped down her cheek unnoticed before she smiled triumphantly and pinched his cheek,


    "You''re so clever! You even know that?"


    "Isn''t it obvious..."


    Yino frowned slightly at her childlike tone. But Jinyue secretly breathed a sigh of relief while playfully pinching his cheek even harder:


    "So you figured out I was the Pleasure Demon that night at Grand Tutor''s Mansion? Is that why you''ve held a grudge ever since arriving at Wuji Sect?"


    "Yes."


    As more and more past mysteries were unraveled, Yino resigned himself to his fate, lying beneath the foxgirl and nodding repeatedly. In the following conversation, Jinyue practically recounted all the stories they had experienced together. By the end, Jinyue couldn''t help but look at the young man beneath her with newfound respect.


    She thought she had underestimated him, but she realized she had underestimated him even more than she imagined! This was truly entertaining! The fun Yino brought alone far surpassed countless Chen Jianxins. Jinyue wasn''t disappointed at all; in fact, she was getting more and more excited! After all, although her plan to disrupt the organization''s mission failed, she never expected Yino to be the dark horse who killed Chen Jianxin! Tonight''s twists and turns made it the most thrilling episode in Jinyue''s years of watching drama unfold!


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Yino seized the moment and suddenly asked, "What about you? Why are you here?"


    "Me?" Jinyue''s charming eyes widened slightly. She thought of the mission given by Tiansi Master and the organization''s prophecy, then smiled mysteriously. "You know Chen Jianxin is the prophesied child, don''t you understand why I''m here?"


    "Are you also here to kill Chen Jianxin?" Yino recalled the plot and asked tentatively. But his words only made Jinyue laugh.


    "It seems you know quite a lot. Do you know who instructed me to kill Chen Jianxin?"


    "Testing me again?" Yino couldn''t help but feel annoyed by her seemingly sweet yet cunning smile. She was always like this¡ªmysterious and unpredictable¡ªjust like in the game, a character he could never fully understand.


    He only knew that Jinyue was a somewhat schizophrenic antagonist. Early on, she tried every means to lead the protagonist to be killed by Gu Wanglan, but mid-story, she sometimes saved him at critical moments. Yet later, she revealed her identity as a demoness and imprisoned him...


    Jinyue''s behavior seemed only related to some "prophecy" and "organization." But an even bigger problem arose: before "Fallen Immortal" version 4.0 was updated in his previous life, Yino had already died in front of his screen and been reborn. How was he supposed to know all these chaotic secrets of the original world?


    "So what if I''m testing you?" At some point, Jinyue snorted coldly, crossing her arms confidently. "Tonight you got caught doing bad things by me! I have your weakness in my hands!"


    "If my


    Benefactor


    doesn''t want missy Yuyan to receive an anonymous letter tomorrow, you''d better confess everything you know now." As she spoke, her smile revealed small tiger teeth, fitting her sly fox demon image perfectly.


    Every time Yino saw that smug expression of hers, he couldn''t help but clench his fists, wanting to teach her a lesson and tie her up for a good scolding!


    "Haha." "Are you angry? Already regretting it?" Jinyue''s smile grew even more triumphant as she almost lay on Yino''s chest, wagging her tail behind her while teasingly poking his nose with her finger.


    Yino took a deep breath, feeling tormented by her antics. "If you write to Yuyan, I''ll ensure that every elder of the major sects and even the immortal ministers of the Great Dragon Dynasty receive a list of charges against the Pleasure Demon."


    "--?" Instantly, Jinyue''s teasing smile froze. She narrowed her charming eyes and leaned down to stare at Yino''s face, almost close enough to kiss him.


    After a long gaze, Jinyue snorted coldly and straightened up, pretending not to care. "Bluffing. At most, you can make it hard for me in Wuji Sect. Do you really think you know my past identities elsewhere?"


    "Why wouldn''t I know?" She acted indifferent; Yino shrugged indifferently too.


    Jinyue pouted angrily. "Then say one."


    "Jianlan Sect¡ª the saintess with ruined cultivation¡­"


    Before Yino could finish speaking, Jinyue quickly covered his mouth. Her once proud eyes now showed shock deep within their blood-red pupils.


    Jinyue attempted to use illusions to probe Yino''s memory but soon felt a sharp pain and closed her eyes with a groan of discomfort. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Beneath her, Yino remained unfazed as he stared at her. "See? You''re getting anxious again."


    He smiled with satisfaction as golden holy marks on his hand glowed subtly as if he had been prepared all along. Read exclusive adventures at M V L


    Jinyue''s eyes hurt terribly; she couldn''t respond to Yino at all. But soon enough, Yino used his right hand''s natural power to relieve her eye strain.


    "I saved your life again; now you owe me two~"


    "Why ''again''?" Jinyue blinked; though a bit aggrieved by being teased, her charming fox-like eyes still pouted defiantly.


    Yino shrugged again and revealed a dagger hidden under his left sleeve: "If I had taken advantage just now, you''d probably be down already."


    "With just a dagger? You think I''m that weak"


    Jinyue crossed her arms defiantly but stopped mid-sentence when she noticed strange purple liquid on Yino''s dagger.


    "You! You even used poison? I didn''t plan on poisoning you!"


    For a moment there again Jinyue renewed understanding of villains through him¡ªshe felt too kind-hearted compared if it were him lying unconscious long ago already!


    "What kind of poison do you think this is?"


    "I don''t know; it looks weird... Keep that thing away from me! What if it accidentally gets on me?!"


    As Yino teased her while bringing the dagger closer to her face, scaring Jinyue so much that her face turned pale. Her body kept retreating, and even the three fox tails behind her fluffed up in fright. Seeing the foxgirl finally recite something, Yino sneered and put away his dagger. "This is a mental liquid that stimulates your nerves and expands your spiritual veins," he said casually. His gaze drifted from Jinyue''s face to her delicate feet under the red dress. "But you should know what it feels like; you experienced it externally at the Mountain God Temple."


    "Yino! So that night you did put something weird on my feet! No wonder they felt itchy and sensitive after you played with them!" Jinyue looked at him like he was a big pervert, hurriedly getting up from his lap, her peach blossom eyes showing both resentment and resistance. Before she could react, Yino suddenly grabbed her leg and threw her into the grass with a thud.


    ¡­.


    "What a strange thing!"


    "Sister Yuyan said Gu Wanglan defected, but now the back mountain is sealed off, and we haven''t found Gu Wanglan!"


    "I heard from some cultivators searching the east that Gu Wanglan''s tracks led to a cliff over there!"


    "Did he jump off the cliff? No wonder we can''t find him!"


    "Forget it, let''s not worry about that! Senior Sister also mentioned that her junior brother is searching the mountain with us. Has anyone seen a young disciple?"


    "No? In this deep forest, there are no young disciples. The sect didn''t allow ordinary disciples to come; only high-level cultivators qualified to join the Pavilion are here!"


    As a few cultivators chatted while passing by the grass again, Yino finally released the struggling foxgirl''s mouth.

 Chapter 125: Ch 125 - Your safety matters mos

    "Yino, you''re choking me!"Jinyue sat up abruptly, gasping for air, her charming face flushed. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After catching her breath, she glared at Yino. "And when you covered my mouth just now, did you deliberately brush against my chest?"


    "Two buns count as a chest? You should thank me for saving your life just now!" Yino leaned against a tree with a lazy smile, brushing off the dust on him but finding some fox fur instead.


    Suddenly, Jinyue lunged forward and snatched the fox fur from his hand. "You''re such a pervert! How much fur do you plan to collect from me?"


    "Then stop shedding it on me!" Yino shrugged as his gaze lingering meaningfully on her fluffy tail.


    Jinyue felt all her pores tighten and quickly hugged her three plump tails. "Besides! If you''re counting saving my life, I''ve saved you several times before!"


    "Alright then, we''re even." Yino brushed off more fox fur and sat up from the grass.


    Jinyue hugged her tails, glaring at him with some resentment. As they talked, she seemed to forget her original plan for the night.


    This was always how she felt around Yino. She would prepare elaborate plans before setting out but end up getting sidetracked every time she met him, arguing until she forgot what she initially intended to do!


    "By the way, it''s really just medicinal water..." Yino tidied up his things and glanced at the Wuji Sect cultivators who had walked away. "If it were real potion, given your fox demon physique, you''d have been wagging your tail at me in desperation at the Mountain Temple."


    "Bullshit! What do you take us fox demons for?" Jinyue blushed furiously.


    She was recalling her plans for tonight when Yino''s words made her forget them again. Instinctively hugging herself defensively while eyeing him warily.


    Though Jinyue was angry, she couldn''t help but recall that night at the Mountain Temple; her body trembled slightly as even her feet became sensitive again.


    Yino shrugged and glanced at her small buns dismissively: "Don''t worry; I prefer Sister Yuyan''s figure. Even if I used drugs, it wouldn''t be on you."


    "Yino, YOU JERK!" Jinyue was thoroughly provoked and stepped forward to kick him.


    But Yino reacted quickly; his right hand caught her ankle while his left hand swiftly pulled out a dagger coated with pink liquid. Like spreading jam on bread, he gently swiped it across her sole.


    "What are you doing--?!" Jinyue was startled and tried to pull her leg back, but Yino held on tightly.


    By the time she freed herself, he had already smeared the liquid evenly on her sole, where it was quickly absorbed by the petal mark in its center.


    "


    Ah~


    " As soon as she stepped down, an electric current of sensitivity shot through her body from her foot.


    Ignoring her protests, Yino waved goodbye: "Wuji Sect cultivators are almost done searching; I need to get back to take care of my injured senior before she worries about me."


    "Yino! Come back here! You''ve made my foot so sensitive again! What am I supposed to do? And you left my fox fur by the cliff; if Wuji Sect finds it, they''ll think I''m a suspect!" Not far away in the grass, Jinyue supported herself against a wall while carefully holding one foot up with one hand. She stood on one leg with a mix of frustration and helplessness in her voice. But Yino didn''t look back; he waved his hand and disappeared into the forest.


    "BASTERD!"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    As numerous Wuji Sect cultivators emerged from the secret realm in the back mountain, Yino naturally blended into their ranks.


    At the bamboo grove entrance outside the secret realm stood a white-robed fairy who had mostly recovered. Accompanied by several Wuji Sect elders, she watched the returning cultivators with serious eyes.


    Beside her stood an adorable deer spirit in human form and another stunning woman in black robes with white hair who had just arrived.


    "Big Sister, don''t worry!" The deergirl tiptoed eagerly as she looked at the cultivator group and confidently raised both hands. "My silly master will be back soon!"


    With this assurance from her, Yuyan''s beautiful face relaxed slightly. After all, when Yanran returned earlier, she immediately recognized Wangxue''s identity as a Nine-Colored Deer. Later on, Yanran asked Wangxue several questions that jogged Yuyan''s memory about this little deer''s unique qualities.


    Since Yino left, Wangxue had been using natural spiritual energy to nourish Yuyan. Remarkably, in less than half an hour, most of Yuyan''s internal injuries had healed!


    Thinking back now, it turned out that wild deer Yino picked up that night in the back mountain was indeed a Nine-Colored Deer!


    Upon learning about this identity of Wangxue''s Nine-Colored Deer form later on stirred something within Yuyan; she suddenly recalled how she survived Gu Wanglan''s annihilation attack initially thinking relying solely upon physical resilience only realizing key moment saved timely intervention orchestrated by the Nine-Colored Deer!


    "Junior Brother Yino is truly one-of-a-kind genius rare even within our Wuji Sect over past century." Behind Yuyan and little deer stood Yanran who couldn''t help but widen beautiful eyes slightly impressed, speaking softly yet admiringly;


    Just before, she had learned of Chen Jianxin''s death and immediately reported the good news to her Master. Strangely, despite accomplishing the task given by her Master, the master''s face didn''t show joy. Instead, she remained silent for a long while, staring blankly at the chessboard in front of her. Eventually, she gave a meaningful instruction to her to keep an eye on Yino and asked Yanran to bring Jinyue back in two days for a report.


    Yanran didn''t think much of it; after all, her Master, as a high-ranking member of the organization, was always studying the abstract concept of "fate" day and night, which made her increasingly eccentric and her thoughts different from ordinary folks.


    Moreover...


    Now, seeing the Nine-Colored Deer being saved by Yino, Yanran was deeply convinced of his mysterious qualities. No wonder her Master asked her to watch him; now it seems, Chen Jianxin''s death might also be related to Yino!


    With these thoughts, Yanran paused, her gaze fixed back on the returning group of cultivators.


    "Junior Brother Yino is back!" Yanran whispered softly.


    The crowd looked over and saw a young man in white approaching from the crowd. At the same time, Yuyan widened her eyes, quickly descending from the platform to greet the long-absent youth.


    Explore more adventures at M V L


    Seeing his senior sister waiting for him, Yino''s face didn''t show much joy. He walked up to her and spoke with some disappointment, "Senior Sister, it seems that bastard Gu Wanglan jumped off a cliff out of guilt."


    "I''m sorry I couldn''t avenge you, letting you down again--"


    But before Yino could finish, Yuyan pulled him into a hug, her eyes slightly widened.


    "Yino¡­ your safety matters most."

 Chapter 126: Ch 126 - What Reward Do You Seek from Senior Sister?

    Yino originally just wanted to vent his frustrations, but he didn''t expect Yuyan to act like she had lost her soul. Suddenly, she stepped forward and embraced him tightly. Even after countless hours in her past life, Yino had never dared to hope that the aloof and invincible Senior Sister from the game would hold him so firmly.-What''s going on?-


    -Why does Yuyan suddenly seem to have a higher level of affection for me?-


    "Senior Sister..."


    Yino felt a bit overwhelmed and softly called out with a glimmer of confusion.


    Your journey continues at M V L


    He noticed that more and more cultivators and even elders were drawn to the scene. His already racing heart, nestled against Yuyan''s chest, began to beat even faster. Yino quietly swallowed, his hands restless as he cautiously lifted them, then wrapped his arms around the immortal lady in his embrace, gently patting her back to soothe her. He feared this gesture might alarm Yuyan, but he couldn''t help wanting to hold his senior sister, to feel the fulfillment of enveloping her in his arms... After all, this was a storyline Yino had never dared to hope for in two lifetimes.


    If only Yino had known Yuyan wasn''t so aloof and that her affection could increase so easily, he wouldn''t have let the Nine-Colored Deer rescue her back then. Why bother with picking up scraps from Gu Wanglan? Next time, he should just personally swoop in to heroically save the beauty!


    "Senior Sister, I''m okay."


    Seeing that time had passed a bit, Yino softly spoke again.


    Upon hearing his words, the woman in his embrace trembled slightly, as if snapping back from a sense of security, and slowly opened her icey blue beautiful eyes.


    She parted from Yino.


    Under the moonlit sky, the immortal gazed into the young man''s beautiful eyes with a tenderness that felt mesmerizing and intoxicating.


    "..."


    Yuyan hesitated before finally nodding.


    She actually wanted to say thank you because, by overhearing Yanran and Wangxue''s conversation just now, Yuyan suddenly realized that when she had initially sent the Nine-Colored Deer to take Yino away, it was Yino who, halfway through, heard the sound of explosions and, without worrying for his own safety, decisively ordered the Nine-Colored Deer to turn back to the battlefield.


    Later, when Yino saw Yuyan struggling to hold on with her fading breath, he hastily had the Nine-Colored Deer take action to block a fatal strike aimed at her.


    However, Yuyan didn''t realize this until long after the battle had ended.


    Due to previously bearing serious injuries, Yuyan had been preoccupied with the fight against Gu Wanglan, so she had let Yino and the Nine-Colored Deer assume she was surviving through sheer luck, without carefully considering who had been secretly worrying about her and coming to her aid during her critical moment.


    Even though Yino had done so much in secret, Yuyan never noticed, and later she scolded Yino harshly for crying for her sake.


    Why did he embrace me and cry at that moment?


    Could it be that he was truly weak inside?


    Or was it simply because he had always been secretly worrying about his senior sister!


    Now, Yuyan thought about it again, her lips pursed lightly, hesitating to speak.


    She wasn''t unfeignedly serious.


    She just felt that since she had already said thank you once for the treatment, the weight of saving her life couldn''t be equated to healing, so she didn''t want to say the same words a second time.


    Yuyan thought about the reward she had promised Yino earlier, feeling touched internally. Compared to a casual "thank you," she felt she should express her gratitude in a way that would genuinely make Yino happy.


    "Senior Sister, why does your eye look a bit red?"


    Yino spoke unexpectedly.


    His voice was soft, not loud enough for passersby to hear, but his words directly struck Yuyan''s somewhat guilty heart.


    Yuyan slightly froze, involuntarily raising her sword with her hand, then glanced at herself in the mirror under one eyebrow.


    In the mirror, the immortal dressed in white, though her injuries had mostly healed, her makeup and attire still appeared somewhat messy, and the blush at the corners of her beautiful eyes made her look even more poignant.


    "..."


    Yuyan fell into a brief silence.


    She hadn''t expected that since the clan was destroyed when she was nine, she would one day still be moved to tears for someone else.


    "Isn''t it because you abandoned your senior sister and ventured alone into the deep mountains to hunt down Gu Wanglan?"


    Yuyan took a deep breath, finally feeling a bit relieved and spoke with a hint of resentment.


    Back then, she was genuinely scared by the young man''s killing intent in his eyes as he smiled goodbye and walked away without looking back.


    That young man''s silhouette vaguely reminded Yuyan of the day when she was locked alone in a room, facing the heavenly fire with her father and clan members who had been overwhelmed by flames...


    Once reality merged with that memory, Yuyan''s mind buzzed, her heart uncontrollably pounding, always feeling like Yino was never going to return.


    Fortunately, Yino was at least more reliable than her father, who would always lie to her, saying he''d come back but never did.


    "... I didn''t expect Senior Sister to worry about me like this."


    Yino felt guilty in his words, but his glance toward Yuyan couldn''t hide his astonishment and curiosity.


    In the game, he had seen Yuyan cry once when Yanran fell into a pool of blood to protect her.


    Unexpectedly... Now, experiencing a high-cold immortal fairy shedding tears was something Yino had the rare fortune to witness in two lifetimes.


    For Yuyan, unlike Yino, who had a clear battlefield understanding, she didn''t know about Yino''s hidden strengths and still had some uncertainty over Gu Wanglan, which genuinely scared her, worrying that Yino might die at Gu Wanglan''s hands.


    But even with this explanation, Yino still felt that Yuyan was so different from her original character.


    -So, could it be possible that deep down, Yuyan was inherently weak?-


    -In the original story, she only cried for Yanran once because, besides Yanran, she had no one else she truly cared about.-


    "To put it that way..."


    "Have I already entered Senior Sister''s heart?"


    Yino wandered thoughts internally, speaking quietly to himself.


    Beside him, Yuyan also slightly froze, then turned to look back.


    At this moment, they had already left the rear mountains with the team. The redness in Yuyan''s eyes had significantly faded, her mood no longer as wildly fluctuating as before, returning to her former calmness.


    "If you truly came to the Wuji Sect just to enter my heart..."


    "Then congratulations, you''ve already succeeded halfway."


    Yuyan spoke whispery, also unexpectedly giving Yino a reply.


    Yino shivered all over in an instant, only then realizing that Yuyan had already heard him talking to himself.


    He didn''t know what to say, so he just stared blankly at his senior sister.


    "How come? Didn''t you say yourself that you came to Wuji Sect because of Senior Sister''s body? If Senior Sister dies, what''s the point of you living?"


    At some point, Yuyan suddenly interjected.


    Upon hearing that, Yino felt even more awkward.


    He had improvised that line, but it was like a dark history¡ªYino never expected Yuyan would actually remember every single word.


    Originally, Yino didn''t feel any shame, but if the same lines were recited by Yuyan herself...


    "Blushing?"


    Under the moonlit sky, the white-clad immortal smiled gently, though without any romantic intentions. her attitude had already shifted from initial disdain to indulgence.


    After all, she was seven or eight years older than him, Yuyan saw him more like a lovesick, handsome younger brother in his adolescence.


    "Me!? Blushing?"


    "That just proves, Yino, that everything you said was from your heart, right?"


    "Senior sister... how is that possible... I was just joking..."


    Under the moonlight, the young man placed his hands behind his back, pouting reluctantly.


    He and Yuyan walked side by side, gradually moving away from the crowd, along a mountain path toward the not-too-distant Ranmo Peak.


    But at some point, Yuyan suddenly reached out and took Yino''s hand--


    "?!!"


    Gulp!


    In an instant, Yino grew even more nervous; even the sound of swallowing his saliva made him feel especially awkward in the silent night.


    "If it was a joke, why did you shade tears for me?"


    Yuyan didn''t explain anything; she just held the young man''s hand and leisurely walked with him under the moonlight.


    She clearly could have directly summoned her sword and returned to Ranmo Peak, but instead, she chose to walk alongside Yino to enjoy the leisure of hiking together.


    "Senior sister... stop teasing me..."


    Yino blushed furiously.


    This feeling was so strange; if Yunjin or Jinyue had teased him like this, he could have maintained his composure, but when it was Yuyan speaking¡ªeven if it was a subtle, gentle teasing¡ªit was enough to make Yino''s heart race.


    Yuyan glanced back at him, scrutinizing the young man''s reddened face, but her beautiful eyes still carried a glimpse of surprise, though more of rational discouragement. A faint blush colored her face, but thanks to the faint moonlight, it was barely noticeable and wouldn''t be perceived by Yino.


    "..."


    At some point, Yuyan took the initiative to release Yino''s hand.


    She stopped her steps, clasped her hands behind her back, and stood there, earnestly gazing into the young man''s eyes.


    "Yino¡­."


    When pronouncing his name, Yuyan intentionally paused.


    She hesitated, adjusted her phrasing, and then gently and sincerely smiled: S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "After tonight, you should have grown."


    "I wish you achieve great cultivation one day."

 Chapter 127: Ch 127 - Whose Bite Marks Are Those On Your Shoulder? I

    "Scrub my back..."Yuyan stood at the doorway, gently biting her lip, her beautiful eyes flashing with hesitation.


    If she truly saw Yino as a brother, then helping him scrub his back wouldn''t be anything particularly out of line.


    Yet just thinking about it made Yuyan''s heart race uncontrollably.


    Was she really overthinking things?


    "But I don''t have a washcloth here..."


    After some deliberation, Yuyan politely declined.


    For so many years, she had lived alone, slept alone, bathed alone...


    Yuyan was truly a contradictory woman. On one hand, she despised those who were set in their ways and unwilling to improve in their cultivation. But now that she had reached a crucial point, Yuyan was reluctant to step out of her own comfort zone.


    "It''s fine, Senior Sister. I brought a washcloth!"


    Outside the door, the young man sitting in the bath with his back to Yuyan suddenly spoke up again.


    At the same time, he bent down searching for something, then, like Doraemon, abruptly pulled out a washcloth from his crotch area.


    "Why would you specifically bring a washcloth when coming to Ranmo Peak?"


    Yuyan watched his silhouette through the door, at a loss for words.


    Yino shrugged his shoulders and started spouting nonsense with a straight face:


    "Senior Sister, your cultivation is high, you''ve already entered the immortal path. Your body can stay clean even without bathing... But for a mortal like me, that''s not possible. Of course I have to bring bathing tools when I go out!"


    "Alright, wait a moment."


    Behind the bathroom door, the maiden was finally persuaded by Yino. She agreed faintly and then turned to leave. Yino turned around to observe Yuyan''s silhouette behind the door, guessing that she had probably gone to change clothes.


    -What would she change into?-


    -Wrap herself in a towel? Or pajamas?-


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as Yino''s mind was full of imaginary outfit changes, the bathroom door suddenly opened. Yino looked intently and saw a stunningly beautiful woman standing before him, holding a silver hairpin, with her long sleeves and dress tied up.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yuyan raised an eyebrow slightly, curious about Yino''s stare.


    She looked down at herself, not feeling there was anything wrong with her outfit. The only thing that might attract Yino''s attention was that her long dress was tied up, revealing her black stockinged thighs that were usually hidden under her skirt.


    "No, nothing. I thought Senior Sister might change into some kind of bathrobe..."


    Yino said it was nothing, but his eyes were fixed on the black stockings.


    Yuyan sighed, already used to it:


    "Why would I change into a bathrobe to scrub your back?"


    She walked forward, smoothed out the hem of her skirt behind her, then gracefully knelt by the edge of the bath.


    After that, Yuyan put the slender silver hairpin in her mouth and used both hands to re-tie her black hair at the back of her head.


    "Here..."


    At some point, Yino noticed that his Senior Sister''s hair-tying motion had become a bit stiff. Years of experience helping his aunt do her hair made Yino almost instinctively reach out to take the silver hairpin from Yuyan''s mouth and hand it to her.


    Yuyan didn''t say anything, just continued to secure her tied-up hair with the silver hairpin.


    In fact, Yino could tell that although Yuyan had beautiful hair, she wasn''t very skilled at styling it. Usually, she would just simply comb it and let it fall straight down her back to her waist.


    Yino didn''t have the courage to offer to do her hair, after all, Yuyan had already finished tying it up. He thought that next time he had the chance, he''d try asking her if she wanted to try out the skills he had developed over years of being trained by his aunt.


    More time passed.


    Yino lay entranced at the edge of the bath, but as Yuyan finished tying her hair and silently stared at him, Yino suddenly remembered the task at hand and hurriedly handed the washcloth to Yuyan.


    Your journey continues on M V L


    "Sit up here, you''re too far away for me to reach."


    Yuyan knelt in front of Yino and spoke softly, while also slipping the washcloth onto her left hand.


    Yino obediently stood up from the bath, checked that the towel was securely wrapped around his lower body, then leaned against the edge, presenting his bare back to her.


    Yuyan didn''t say much and silently began scrubbing his back. Her touch wasn''t too hard, but since it was his first time being scrubbed, Yino didn''t dare make a sound. He just sat there in front of his Senior Sister, enjoying this hard-earned kneeling back-scrubbing service.


    "Your shoulder here..."


    When she scrubbed his shoulder, Yuyan couldn''t help but speak up curiously.


    Yino shrugged his shoulders, asking in confusion: "What''s wrong?" S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "....."


    Yuyan didn''t respond, she just leaned forward, bringing her face closer, while also gently caressing with her other hand that wasn''t wearing the washcloth. She examined for a while, and finally said with some suspicion: "Why are there a row of teeth marks on your shoulder... And it seems there are some on your neck too."


    "!--!"


    At these words, Yino suddenly tensed up, thinking of a certain little foxgirl that had hugged him and bitten him repeatedly in the forest.


    "Oh, that... It must be injuries left when Gu Wanglan was chasing to kill me."


    "Bullshit! Was Gu Wanglan chasing you to bite you?"


    "Who says he wasn''t? He was almost like a mad dog..."


    "Yino, don''t treat me like an idiot."


    After several arguments, Yuyan was the first to sigh faintly, no longer pursuing the matter.


    She lowered her gaze, ignoring the two bite marks, and said casually: "If there are some private matters you don''t want to talk about, your Senior Sister isn''t so tactless as to keep asking."


    "...?"


    At some point, Yino suddenly sensed a faint air of coldness and disappointment in the atmosphere.


    He turned to look back, but before he could see her face, Yuyan turned his head forward again.


    "Don''t move around while I''m scrubbing your back."


    Yuyan''s tone lost some of its gentleness, becoming more businesslike.

 Chapter 128: Ch 128 - Whose Bite Marks Are Those On Your Shoulder? II

    "Don''t move around while I''m scrubbing your back."Yuyan''s tone lost some of its gentleness, becoming more businesslike.


    Even though she had spent years secluded on Ranmo Peak without experiencing romance, she could still see that these two sets of teeth marks not only had traces of cherry-red lip prints, but judging by the teeth size, they definitely came from a young girl''s mouth! sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    -Surely, Yino must have rolled in the sheets with some girl these past couple of days, and then she left these marks on his shoulder-


    Thinking of this, Yuyan felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her heart.


    She didn''t want to know who Yino had secretly slept with, maybe it was Yunjin, or maybe that little junior sister called Jinyue...


    Yuyan just felt that while Yino kept talking about wanting her and coming to Wuji Sect to pursue her, in reality, he wasn''t nearly as devoted as he claimed to be.


    Or perhaps...


    Yino was simply saying the same things to every girl, accepting whoever came along?


    Yuyan was just one of many women on this pervert''s list.


    Yet all these thoughts were merely Yuyan''s own wishful thinking.


    "Senior Sister..."


    "I think you''re overthinking it. These teeth marks, actually, that day¡ª"


    Yino tried to explain again.


    But this time, before he could finish, Yuyan abruptly cut him off: "This is your private life. I''m just your senior sister, you don''t need to report everything to me."


    "Oh..."


    Although Yuyan hadn''t gotten angry, these words sent a chill down Yino''s spine, as if he too had been doused with a bucket of cold water.


    The atmosphere remained tense for a long while, and even Yuyan''s scrubbing became less gentle, growing colder and more ruthless.


    Yino''s back was really starting to hurt from the scrubbing, so he took the initiative to explain again: "Actually, these teeth marks were made by Wangxue. That day in Snow Village, when we faced the cultists, Wangxue was triggered by the sight of them. Senior Sister, you know she''s a nine-colored deer. Wangxue thought of the deep grudge from the massacre of the Snow Village people and nearly went berserk, turning into a little crazy deer. Luckily, I grabbed her at the critical moment, which is why I got accidentally bitten by Wangxue."


    [Mehhhhhhh?]


    In the sea of consciousness, the little deer who had been dozing suddenly perked up, as if detecting a keyword.


    But for this all-purpose scapegoat deer, Yino was quick to press down on the sacred mark on his right hand, giving Wangxue no chance to speak up or argue.


    [Crazy dear, Shut up!]


    [Meh! Meh! Meh¡ª!]


    [Who are you calling a little crazy deer! Huh, who''s a little crazy deer you@$!@$!]


    The little deer started cursing, pointing accusingly.


    Yino''s ears hurt from the noise, and he finally gave in secretly:


    [Alright, alright, stop mehing. Just put up with it for tonight, and I''ll treat you to some very delicious cake next time we go to the City.]


    [Hmph!]


    The little deer nodded in satisfaction, withdrawing several swear words.


    Meanwhile, Yino also breathed a sigh of relief.


    He slightly turned his eyebrows, using his peripheral vision to observe Yuyan''s reaction behind him.


    "Is that so... So it was Wangxue who bit you."


    Yuyan paused for a moment. Although her tone still sounded emotionless, at least the force of her scrubbing became gentle again.


    She noticed the two red marks she had just scrubbed onto Yino''s back, and her cherry lips pressed together slightly, showing traces of awkwardness and guilt that were hard to hide.


    Fortunately, Yino couldn''t turn his head, otherwise Yuyan would have been terribly embarrassed by this misunderstanding!


    "Yino, if it hurts, you can speak up."


    "It''s fine, Senior Sister is scrubbing just right. I have thick skin, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    Yino''s lips twitched slightly. Although his back was hurting terribly, he still flexed his arms in a circle, showing off the back muscles he had developed over the years from being trained by both his aunt and Yuyan.


    Yuyan silently watched the young man acting tough and showing off his muscles. Although she felt a bit sorry for him inside, she couldn''t help but grip the washcloth and suddenly scrub hard across his waist.


    In an instant, Yino''s forced sitting posture was interrupted by a piercing pain. Continue your adventure with M V L


    "Sss¡ª"


    Yino didn''t dare cry out loud, but as he took a sharp breath, his whole body visibly straightened up.


    Seeing the young man''s adorable reaction, Yuyan couldn''t help but be amused. Her cherry lips curled into a playful smile:


    "Yino, you must tell your senior if it hurts, okay?"


    "This, this does hurt a little¡ª"


    Yino was about to give in.


    But just as he started speaking, the white-robed woman behind him suddenly added: "I think I was just scrubbing your kidney area. if your waist is so sensitive, could there be something wrong with your kidneys?"


    --?!


    At these words, Yino immediately sat up straight.


    He took a sharp breath, forcibly suppressing the pain, then spoke calmly: "How could that be? It doesn''t hurt at all!"


    "Is my junior brother really not in pain?"


    Yuyan''s lips curved into a smile, her eyes twinkling.


    In the moonlight, reflected off the surface of the bath, Yuyan''s smiling face was rarely so sweetly joyful.


    "It doesn''t hurt... Really doesn''t hurt. Senior Sister, your strength is so weak, have you not eaten?"


    Yino was stubborn. A real man could handle pain anywhere, but the kidneys truly couldn''t hurt.


    Seeing the young man so competitive, Yuyan stopped teasing him. She gently placed her right hand, which wasn''t wearing the washcloth, on the young man''s waist, then covered her palm with a layer of spiritual energy, softly soothing the pain in Yino''s waist.


    "What is Senior doing?"


    Yino suddenly felt a warmth on his waist and couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    Yuyan raised an eyebrow to look at him, but her gentle caress didn''t stop.


    "Alright, I know your kidneys are fine. I am just helping to nourish them a bit more."


    "Oh, thank you, Senior..."


    Yino nodded obediently.


    But soon, he unexpectedly blurted out: "But why is Senior Sister suddenly helping to nourish my kidneys?"


    "Heh."


    Yuyan gave a coquettish laugh, her beautiful eyes narrowing into crescents as she gazed meaningfully into Yino''s eyes: "Your sister is worried that you might overindulge outside and wear out your body at such a young age."


    "?"

 Chapter 129: Ch 129- A Generous Reward from Senior Sister!

    "Yino, I guess we are finished."Yuyan had meticulously scrubbed Yino''s entire back, but in the end, she could only sigh as she looked at the young man''s smooth, clean skin.


    While Yuyan felt like she''d wasted her effort, strangely, she didn''t feel disappointed. Instead, she felt rather content.


    Perhaps this was why Yanran often urged her to come down the mountain and socialize more? When had she stopped finding Yino''s chattiness annoying and actually started enjoying their conversations?


    Yuyan couldn''t quite figure it out. She''d never been good at socializing and didn''t enjoy talking to people, which was why she''d spent all these years alone on Ranmo Peak, cultivating and playing chess.


    But one thing she was certain of ¨C talking with Yino now made her happy. Plus, he wasn''t just good for conversation; he could play chess with her too! He was the perfect housemate!


    Looking back, luring him away from the Grand Tutor''s Mansion had been quite foresighted!


    This thought improved her mood even further.


    She removed the washing cloth from her right hand, rinsed it in the bath, then playfully smacked it against Yino''s back with a "pat!"


    Yino jumped, thinking his senior sister was angry again. Actually, there had been dirt on him before, but that night in Western Province City, Yunjin had already helped him scrub it off.


    "Yino, after you finish bathing, you can ask for another wish."


    Yuyan patted her hands and sat up from the edge of the bath.


    Her knees were slightly red from kneeling on the floor. Her short braided dress paired with black stockings and flushed legs created an especially alluring sight.


    Yino turned to look in surprise: "I get two rewards this time?"


    "Still just one, the scrubbing doesn''t count."


    Yuyan spoke softly, and seeming uncomfortable, quickly removed her silver hairpin, letting her black hair cascade down.


    Meeting the young man''s delighted gaze, the black-haired maiden puffed her cheeks slightly, her face reddened by the bath''s steam.


    "You performed so well last night, and since it''s rare to have a chance for a reward, your senior doesn''t want to brush it off in just a few minutes."


    This time, Yuyan spoke seriously, though her puffed cheeks said another story.


    As a chosen one, she was proud by nature and didn''t like being taken for a fool.


    From the bathing session, Yuyan could tell that Yino hadn''t really thought about any substantial reward, he''d simply used the scrubbing as an excuse to chat with her.


    Yuyan wasn''t sure what Yino was thinking. Perhaps the young man truly adored his senior sister so much that just hearing her gentle praise was enough to make him happy.


    But to Yuyan, this wasn''t showing Yino proper respect.


    Yino had genuinely saved her life last night. Though Yuyan had saved him before too, she''d done it out of duty and responsibility, while Yino had saved her out of pure genuine feeling.


    So, Yuyan wanted to give Yino something tangible as compensation, not just symbolic gestures like scrubbing his back.


    "Then I want¡­" Yino suddenly spoke up.


    But this time, Yuyan saw through his trick and quickly raised her finger to interrupt him: "Don''t tell me now!"


    "Stop thinking of simple rewards to placate your senior sister. I can help you scrub without it being a reward, but some things are only possible tonight."


    "I''ll give you half an hour to bathe. Think carefully about what you really need."


    "Tell me when you''re ready."


    Leaving these words behind, Yuyan didn''t linger. She gave Yino an expectant and approving look before turning to leave.


    In the bath, Yino leaned against the edge, enlightened by Yuyan''s words.


    Since returning tonight, Yuyan had been exceptionally gentle with him, and the atmosphere had grown somewhat ambiguous. He''d been so focused on trying to increase his senior sister''s favorability that he''d forgotten about more important matters.


    Thinking carefully, Yino realized there was something he truly needed from Yuyan!


    The Innate Sword Dao Holy Body!


    While it seemed impressive, it was really just like a


    Destiny Title


    . Having the Sword Dao Holy Body alone wasn''t enough; he needed to cultivate to experience growth rates far beyond ordinary mortals!


    And Yuyan, as the Frost Holy Body wilder and the peak sword cultivator among Wuji Sect disciples, naturally possessed high purity sword intent and spiritual energy!


    "Why not ask senior sister to dual cultivate with me tonight, help me open my meridians, and fully awaken this Sword Dao Holy Body''s potential?"


    "Brilliant! I''m a


    genius~!


    "


    At this thought, Yino''s eyes widened with sudden enlightenment.


    Previously, he''d lacked talent and relied purely on hard work, but now with this toptier Sword Dao Body talent, combined with Yuyan''s high-purity sword intent, wouldn''t he skyrocket overnight?


    "Perfect! This is perfect!"


    "I might break through to the Core Formation stage before the calamity in the next volume of the game!"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    On Ranmo Peak''s courtyard lawn.


    The white-robed immortal maiden stood before a stone table split in two, lost in thought under the moonlight. Her rouge lips slightly pursed, her beautiful face showing hints of headache at the sorry sight, despite her previously good mood.


    "Hahaha!"


    "I''ve got it! I''ve got it!"


    Suddenly, excited shouts came from the bathhouse behind the building.


    Yuyan turned to look, first raising her eyebrows, then feeling confused again.


    She hadn''t expected that her casual promise of a reward would make her little junior brother so excited after she left...


    This went beyond simple admiration for his senior sister, right?


    If someone became this overjoyed just from a promise of reward, Yuyan had to say, such affection seemed rather unhealthy, even fanatical.


    Honestly, Yuyan felt quite uncertain.


    After spending so much time together, she''d actually grown to accept Yino''s slightly perverted nature. As long as he didn''t openly harass or tease her, and maintained respect for his senior sister, Yuyan didn''t mind occasionally wearing black or white stockings, showing a bit of leg for him to admire and enjoy the view. Your next chapter is on M V L


    But the problem was...


    Yuyan wasn''t sure how to handle the emotional relationship between herself and the young man.


    She worried that Yino''s love for her was too intense, but when she thought about completely severing ties and making him give up, Yuyan felt that would be too cruel. After all, Yino had cried and confessed his true feelings last night ¨C he''d come to Wuji Sect for her.


    If Yuyan truly hurt him with harsh words, what reason would Yino have to stay on Ranmo Peak? He might as well pack up and return to living the life of a young master at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    But Yuyan didn''t want Yino to leave. She still wanted him to play chess with her, or at least stay by her side for daily conversation.


    "Such a headache..." S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I should ask sister Yanran for advice..."


    Yuyan couldn''t find a solution no matter how much she thought about it. If only dealing with people was as simple as cultivation.


    Just as Yuyan was lost in thought, the door nearby opened¡ª


    "Senior Sister, I''ve figured out how you can properly reward your disciple tonight~"

 Chapter 130: Ch 130 - Senior Sisters Body

    "I''ve figured out how Senior Sister can properly reward me tonight!"The young man burst through the door, his eyes practically gleaming as he looked at the beautiful woman with excitement.


    In the cool autumn breeze, Yuyan turned to look, only to see that after all his time in the bathroom, he hadn''t even bothered to put on proper clothes, coming out wearing just a bathrobe.


    "By the way, how did this chessboard get split in half?"


    The atmosphere froze for a moment as Yino asked curiously.


    He wasn''t concerned about his attire, figuring he''d need to undress anyway for his Senior Sister to help activate his Sword Dao Holy Body through cultivation, so the bathrobe was more practical.


    Explore more stories at M V L


    Meanwhile, Yuyan also noticed the completely ruined stone table chessboard.


    Remembering Yino''s letter, her rouge lips twitched as the embarrassing memory attacked her again.


    "It''s nothing, probably struck by lightning last night."


    Yuyan couldn''t be bothered to explain.


    If she told Yino that she''d smashed the chessboard in a fit of rage over a letter, then foolishly rushed all the way to Snow Village, missing the battle behind Wuji Sect''s mountain ¡­ wouldn''t that make her look stupid?


    Meanwhile, Yino''s gaze held a peculiar look as he observed her.


    "It doesn''t matter. That stone table was too small anyway, you couldn''t even see the whole board sitting at it. We needed to replace it eventually..."


    "Tonight, let''s skip chess. I can bring a bigger stone table from the Sect Leader''s residence another day"


    Yuyan said casually.


    She also noticed Yino''s rather revealing attire.


    "Tell me, what wish did you think of during all that time in the bathroom?" S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Under the moonlight, the white-robed immortal turned around with hands behind her back.


    She held her breath, slightly raising her chin, and beautiful eyes full of expectation. But for some reason, the moment her gaze met the bathrobe-clad young man on the steps, Yuyan''s previously composed mind began to wander.


    Was she being too sensitive?


    At some point, Yuyan vaguely felt Yino''s gaze toward her had become strange¡­ seemingly respectful on the surface, but hiding desire, fanaticism, greed, and excitement beneath... even a desperate hunger for her body.


    Just imagining such a gaze made Yuyan''s delicate body tingle, and her fists unconsciously clenched.


    "Yino, let me warn you first."


    "Though you performed well last night and made your Senior Sister see you in a new light, you''d better make a proper wish now. Don''t make me look down on you again with some vulgar joke!"


    The white-robed Yuyan crossed her arms, somehow having summoned the Frost Chant sword between them, her narrowed eyes carrying a hint of pressure.


    Yino was somewhat frightened.


    He only wanted to borrow Yuyan''s high-purity sword intent ¨C he hadn''t even looked at her black stockings yet! How had Yuyan suddenly become so defensive and fully armed?


    "Well..."


    "Actually, I wanted you to spend the night with me..."


    Yino said nervously.


    Halfway through his sentence, Yuyan took a deep breath, biting her rouge lips. Though her face showed a hint of blush, the cold glint in her eyes became even more intimidating.


    "No, I just want Senior Sister to help me cultivate! Why do you keep glaring at me so fiercely?"


    Yino, truly frightened by the pressure, helplessly yielded.


    "Cultivate?"


    Yuyan was stunned, quickly retracting her killing intent.


    -So he only wanted her help with cultivation¡­ I thought Yino would make an outrageous request like sharing a bed-


    "I''m sorry, it seems your senior sister misunderstood again..."


    Yuyan turned away, showing another blush, deeply ashamed of her wayward thoughts.


    Yino scratched his face, pretending confusion: "Yes, just cultivation!"


    "Senior Sister''s sword dao attainment is so high, and my cultivation has been stuck lately, so I wanted Senior Sister to help me circulate energy and inject some of your sword intent to help me refine it..."


    Yino explained seriously.


    But then he suddenly added:


    "Senior Sister, what did you think I meant by cultivation?"


    "N- Nothing..."


    Yuyan turned away, gently pressing her lips together.


    The evening breeze ruffled her hair, and Yino''s sharp eyes caught a secret blush beneath her black tresses.


    But as an immortal, Yuyan''s expression management was excellent.


    In just a moment, she took a deep breath, then turned back to Yino, her immortal face showing no trace of her previous embarrassment or shame.


    "I can help you circulate energy, but as for injecting sword intent..."


    Yuyan looked Yino up and down, analyzing seriously.


    Halfway through, she paused, slightly furrowing her brow, her beautiful eyes showing traces of disdain.


    "Yino, you''re only at Foundation Establishment, so you might not understand these cultivation differences."


    "Not only are we two realms apart, but I am at late Nascent Soul stage, plus the innate Frost Holy Body refinement... your Senior Sister''s sword intent is bone-chillingly cold. Even Divine Soul cultivators might not be able to handle it."


    Yuyan spoke softly, sighing as she retracted her proud look, thinking there was no need to blame her little junior brother who had just started cultivating.


    Thinking this, Yuyan stepped forward to pat the young man''s head, switching back to a gentle tone:


    "Energy circulation is fine, but let''s forget about the sword intent."


    "Don''t be discouraged though. Tonight, your Senior Sister will help you store this sword intent in your body to refine slowly."


    "You''re still young. Wait five or ten years of cultivation, see if you can reach the Nascent Soul realm... By then, when you''ve achieved something in cultivation, your Senior Sister will gift you this sword intent."


    Yuyan had softened her tone as much as possible, imitating how Yanran had taught her swordsmanship in childhood, afraid of hurting Yino''s confidence.


    If it were any other disciple, Yuyan wouldn''t bother with such a tone, but her little junior brother had done her a great service last night.


    Even if his sword dao talent wasn''t high, being patient with him couldn''t be wrong. Yuyan had experienced being comforted like this, though she had felt dejected about not being able to learn from Yanran''s advanced sword techniques, Yanran had always been patient, smiling and saying that with Yuyan''s talent, she might handle her sword intent in less than three years.


    And indeed, Yuyan had succeeded ¨C she''d even achieved Yanran''s three-year plan in less than a year and a half!


    Thinking of this, when Yuyan looked at Yino again, her beautiful eyes couldn''t hide a trace of regret.


    [Yino, what a pity...]


    In all these years, she''d finally found a junior brother she enjoyed spending time with, but his sword dao talent turned out to be ordinary. Though his basics were decent thanks to his aunt''s training, Yino''s comprehension wasn''t outstanding. The sword techniques Yuyan had taught him before took him at least three or four days just to grasp.


    When Yuyan was sixteen, she could memorize such simple sword manuals almost instantly and master them thoroughly in just a few hours!


    "Senior Sister, aren''t you underestimating me too much?"


    Suddenly, the young man being patted spoke up.


    His tone suddenly became confident as he gently brushed away Yuyan''s hand from his head, his cold eyes showing a greed as he looked at her under the moon.


    "!_!"


    For an instant, Yuyan''s beautiful eyes focused sharply, then dilated again.


    The young man''s gesture was exactly like her younger, arrogant self from ten years ago!


    -Wait¡­ So... The greed in Yino''s eyes had never been for my body, but for my high-purity sword intent nurtured over years by my innate Frost Holy Body?!-

 Chapter 131: Ch 131 - I feel like Im covered in Senior Sisters scent now!

    Sorry for the late update, another chapter will be posted soon after.-------


    "Senior Sister, you could start by injecting a tiny bit of sword intent into me. Then we''ll see if I can actually refine it."


    Yino tried to contain his excitement as he spoke.


    Just thinking about the top-tier destiny he inherited from the Mother Goddess last night made every cell in his body buzz with energy.


    Yino had waited sixteen years for this day!


    From now on, he wouldn''t be useless anymore. Even without unlocking his demon bloodline, the protagonist halo of his Sword Holy body was enough for him to dominate the next few game story arcs!


    -The bigger the waves, the more valuable the fish, right?-


    Once he got past Chen Jianxin''s challenge, wouldn''t the story turn from a hellish start into pure fun?


    "You''re... that confident?"


    Yuyan was surprised by the young man''s mysterious self-assurance. Her beautiful eyes widened slightly as she snapped out of her childhood memories.


    She wasn''t sure where Yino''s confidence came from, but his look and energy reminded her of her swagger back in the day.


    "Senior Sister..."


    Seeing she still didn''t believe him, Yino took a deep breath.


    He put his hands on Yuyan''s shoulders, leaned in close, and said earnestly: "Senior Sister, you know me. I really want to improve.


    "After fighting that despicable Gu Wanglan last night, I felt the huge gap between us. I''ve never felt so small or so far from the strong ones...


    "If I had spent less time fooling around in Luo City years ago and trained seriously, maybe I could have broken through a few more stages by now. Then when Gu Wanglan self-destructed last night, I could have helped you! Instead of being so pathetic and weak, just standing in a tree like a camera, watching helplessly as you got hurt!"


    "So..."


    "Senior Sister, please be tough on me tonight!"


    "Otherwise, this burning desire to improve will never be satisfied!"


    By the end, Yino sounded deeply frustrated.


    Yuyan was moved by the young man''s sincerity. She figured Gu Wanglan must have really humiliated Yino last night, hurting his pride and leading to this sudden epiphany.


    Yuyan could sympathize with that feeling.


    After all, she had also been tricked by Gu Wanglan last night. Who knew he would sacrifice his life to self-destruct? If Yino hadn''t sent the Nine-Colored Deer to help at the critical moment, Yuyan might not have escaped disaster!


    "Alright."


    "It''s great that you recognize your mistakes and want to change!"


    Find more to read on M V L


    "I''ll satisfy your request tonight."


    After a long silence, Yuyan smiled and pinched the young man''s cheek approvingly.


    Though she still didn''t have much hope that Yino''s low physic could refine her sword intent, at least his attitude had completely changed from the spoiled young master he used to be. Who wouldn''t like a little junior brother determined to improve?


    But just as Yino was secretly rejoicing, Yuyan poured cold water on his excitement:


    "Don''t get too excited. This time I''ll only inject a tiny bit of my sword intent into you. And cultivation isn''t something you can rush with my help..."


    "The key isn''t how much sword intent I give you, but your own insights! And whether your body can absorb the bit of sword intent I bestow!"


    Yuyan sighed, sounding a bit helpless.


    She was glad to see Yino''s drive to improve, but she worried he was being unrealistic. She didn''t want him to get discouraged if reality fell short of his expectations.


    So she kept warning him to manage his expectations.


    "Don''t worry, Senior Sister! I can handle it!"


    But even after all Yuyan said, the young man couldn''t hide his excitement.


    ¡­


    They went to Yuyan''s bedroom.


    She walked in front, lifting the door curtain for him. She nodded for Yino to carefully enter her private quarters.


    Yuyan''s bedroom was simple. Besides a faint fragrance in the air and some scattered lipstick and rouge on the dressing table, there wasn''t much feminine decor.


    Yino had slept in this room once before.


    He''d passed out with a cold and woke up in this bed covered in seven or eight quilts. He almost died of heat.


    Now, invited back to his Senior Sister''s room, Yino''s heart raced again at the intimate late-night atmosphere.


    "Sit down, no need to be so tense."


    Yuyan guarded the door, closing it behind her. She lowered the bed curtains, lit a lamp with spiritual energy, and told Yino to get on the bed.


    The room''s decor showed that Yuyan was a pretty gender-neutral woman. There weren''t many feminine touches. All the furniture was neat and clean, purely functional.


    Yino nodded after briefly looking around.


    Since he was only wearing a bathrobe and underwear, he didn''t need to take off shoes to get in bed.


    But as a woman, Yuyan had more to deal with. She sat on the edge of the bed, first removing the unnecessary decorative outer layers of her white robe. Then she bent down to take off her silver high heels. Finally, wearing just a light wrap top and long skirt, she sat cross-legged on the bed.


    "Take off your top and sit with your back to me."


    Yuyan finished adjusting her clothes and sat at the head of the bed. She patted the mattress in front of her, telling Yino to sit there.


    Yino nodded and casually untied his robe, quickly baring his back to her.


    Yuyan stared, suddenly realizing something:


    "No wonder you only wore a bathrobe. You were ready for me to help you cultivate?"


    Honestly, Yuyan had first thought this kid was going to make some inappropriate request, which was why he wore a bathrobe for easy undressing.


    "It''s just more convenient this way."


    Yino shrugged, not showing any particular thoughts.


    Since his back was to her, he could only glimpse her expression in the floor mirror by the bed.


    Seeing the young man so serious, Yuyan quietly swallowed, not letting any unusual emotions show on her face.


    She gently closed her eyes and pressed her palms together in front of her chest. As a few wisps of cold wind rose around them, Yuyan slowly gathered her inner power to her hand.


    "Take a deep breath and hold it in your dantian. I''m going to help you warm up."


    Yuyan instructed suddenly.


    Yino did as told, closing his eyes to focus on the coming icy storm.


    Boom!


    When Yuyan raised her hands full of spiritual energy, Yino''s whole upper body and even the surrounding space rippled in an instant. Right after, freezing spiritual energy flooded into Yino''s meridians all at once. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hisss..."


    The intense tearing sensation in his chest and the sharp pain of near-frozen palms made Yino involuntarily gasp in cold air. He wondered if Yuyan had mistaken the intensity required; even if Yino had been quite confident just moments ago, he was merely a novice in the Foundation Establishment stage. Yuyan''s ardor in wielding her dual palms was terrifying, with the flow of spiritual energy gushing like a high-pressure fountain, instantly activating all the spiritual veins in Yino''s body.


    -Wasn''t this too brutal?-


    From Yino''s past experiences, the intensity of energy channeling his aunt provided probably wasn''t even one-tenth of what Yuyan started with!


    If it wasn''t for Yino''s strong constitution, an ordinary person would probably have been blasted to the point of bleeding internally from the sheer density of Yuyan''s spiritual energy!


    -Was this her first time assisting a disciple in channeling energy?-


    With this thought, Yino also suddenly felt a bout of headache coming, gritting his teeth, now bathed in the massive inflow of spiritual energy, he found it hard even to utter a plea for mercy.


    Buzzing!


    As high-purity spiritual energy continuously poured in, beads of sweat also began dripping down Yino''s forehead.


    However, after some time, Yino gradually relaxed his breathing. He cautiously opened his eyes, and it seemed as if the sense of rejection throughout his body was slowly weakening with time.


    Until at last, Yino even felt bold enough to retort jokingly,


    -Is this the buff from the top destiny?-


    -Breaking free from mortal limitations truly feels amazing!-


    It''s like the satisfaction of mindlessly farming materials in a game and then leveling up to max in one go!-


    With that thought, Yino grew increasingly excited.


    Now, his body no longer hurt, his heartbeat no longer raced, and feeling the high-purity spiritual energy continuously flowing within him, he even had the leisure to open his eyes and peek at Yuyan''s expression changes through the reflections in the floor mirror.


    But in that moment of sneaky observation, Yino just happened to meet the gaze of Yuyan, who was behind him, biting her lip and focusing her stunning eyes -


    "?"

 Chapter 132: Ch 132 - I feel like Im filled with Senior Sisters scent from head to toe

    ------Now, his body no longer hurt, his heartbeat no longer raced, and feeling the high-purity spiritual energy continuously flowing within him, he even had the leisure to open his eyes and peek at the fairy''s expression changes through the reflections in the floor mirror.


    But in that moment of sneaky observation, Yino just happened to meet the gaze of Yuyan, who was behind him, biting her lip and focusing her stunning eyes -


    "?"


    Yuyan''s eyes widened slightly; if she wasn''t seeing things, Yino''s expression when he opened his eyes showed not a trace of strain!


    Not only that, even through the mirror, Yuyan could see the light in Yino''s eyes, and even his whole demeanor seemed much healthier and more spirited.


    Such an aura of ease was not at all what Yuyan had expected!


    Yuyan had thought that his first experience with channeling would have him screaming from pain...


    -Could it be that the spiritual energy I am channeling is too conservative?-


    "....."


    After a long time of channeling, Yuyan finally felt something was odd.


    Normally, the process involved injecting spiritual energy into the recipient''s body, then using this energy to stimulate and regulate the recipient''s own internal energy circulation artificially.


    Theoretically, once the spiritual energy reached a certain threshold, further injection wasn''t required; the practitioner should only focus on adjusting the internal energy circulation.


    But the problem Yuyan now faced was that despite having continuously injected considerable spiritual energy into Yino, his body seemed to be a bottomless pit. Not only was it not filled by Yuyan''s spiritual energy, but the energy she had been controlling within him was even diminishing.


    -Could it be that helping others with energy could result in my own energy being absorbed?-


    "...?"


    Honestly, Yuyan was pretty clueless herself.


    When she was young and weak, Yanran always helped her cultivate. Now that she''s grown and powerful, her innate cold resistance is so scary that no disciple at Wuji Sect has dared ask her to help them cultivate in all her years as a senior sister.


    This was Yuyan''s first time helping someone else cultivate.


    She understood the theory, but putting it into practice with Yino felt off. She wasn''t worried about wasting spiritual energy, just that she might be doing it wrong and hurt Yino.


    "Yino, how do you feel?" Yuyan suddenly asked.


    Yino sat cross-legged in front of her. Even without sleep, he felt energized.


    "I''m loaded and ready!"


    "Huh?"


    Yuyan didn''t get his game-joke, but she could tell Yino felt great and wasn''t rejecting her spiritual energy at all.


    "I see. It must be my problem then." Yuyan nodded, blaming herself for the weird feeling.


    She must not be giving enough spiritual energy, that''s why it wasn''t working!


    Yuyan only knew the theory and had never actually helped anyone cultivate. Looking at how it was going with Yino, she realized she was probably overreacting.


    "Keep adjusting your internal energy. I''ll give you more!"


    Yuyan bit her lip and pushed more spiritual energy into Yino.


    Soon she heard him suck in a sharp breath.


    "How''s that?"


    Yuyan thought it should be enough, but asked just in case.


    Yino was quiet for a moment, then let out a breath and smiled slightly. "It feels pretty good..."


    "Huh!!!??"


    Yuyan frowned, starting to doubt herself.


    -Should a Foundation Establishment disciple really be using this level of spiritual energy?-


    Yuyan regretted not asking Yanran for advice first. Now neither she nor Yino had experience, and things were getting out of hand.


    "Should I increase the intensity a bit more?" Yuyan asked nervously.


    Yino''s eyes widened. "Wait, you can add more?" Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Why not?"


    "I thought this was your full power..."


    "Huh?"


    Yuyan felt insulted. She scoffed, "This is only a tenth of my power."


    "Then please give me a bit more,


    Senior Sister


    ..."


    "How much?"


    "Another tenth?"


    "As you wish!"


    Yuyan''s competitive spirit was ignited by Yino''s casual tone.


    She couldn''t believe it. It was just basic energy cultivation. As a senior sister at Nascent Soul stage, how could she not satisfy a ordinary Foundation Establishment junior brother?


    "Whew!"


    "How''s that?"


    "It''s okay."


    "Then let''s do more."


    "Hiss¡­!"


    "Now?"


    "Still not quite there..."


    "Then more!"


    "!..!"


    "Now?"


    "Almost there, I think!"


    "More then!"


    "Holy crap!"


    After several increases, Yino finally felt spiritual energy overflowing, nearly making him throw up.


    He felt like he was about to burst with energy. Yuyan''s input had clearly exceeded what Yino''s demon bloodline could handle, even with all his buffs like Sword Holy Body, Nine-Colored Deer''s Blessing, and Mother Goddess''s Protection.


    If Yuyan kept pouring in energy, Yino was afraid he''d really explode!


    "Stop! That''s enough! Please stop, Senior Sister! If you put any more in, I''ll go BOOM!"


    Yino finally straightened up and begged for mercy.


    Meanwhile, Yuyan was dripping with sweat. She was biting her lip and panting heavily, her beautiful eyes glowing with an icy light, as if she''d just been through an intense workout.


    "Good that it''s enough. I thought you''d still find it weak..."


    Yuyan snapped back to reality at Yino''s shout. She pulled back some energy, and they both calmed down from their flushed, breathless state. As the power decreased, Yino wiped his sweat, and so did Yuyan.


    Yino grabbed another towel from the mirror.


    "Senior Sister, here''s a clean one..."


    "Mm."


    Yuyan took the towel and wiped the big beads of sweat from her face.


    She hadn''t expected helping Yino cultivate would make her sweat so much too.


    And...


    When she stopped, for a moment Yuyan felt dizzy and her vision went dark.


    After just a few minutes of cultivation, Yuyan could feel her spiritual energy was noticeably depleted!


    "Yino, how do you feel now?"


    "Me? I feel like I''m filled with Senior Sister''s scent from head to toe!"


    "Hah?"


    ...


    Early morning, flowers fragrant in the air.


    Jinyue got up early, put on some lipstick at her vanity, then slipped on her sandals and headed away from Ranmo Peak.


    She was in a good mood, imagining all sorts of ways to study Yino!


    But just as the foxgirl stepped out of the female cultivators'' dorm, she bumped right into a pair of big boobs behind the door.


    "Jiang Jinyue, the Celestial Master wants to see you."


    "Not going!"


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from M-V-L


    "The Celestial Master said if you don''t come, you won''t be invited to the next meeting¡ª"


    "I''m going!"

 Chapter 133: Ch 133 – Consider it an extra reward.

    Thank you for the gift Handsoap, Bonuse chapter 1/2--------


    "I feel filled with Sister''s essence from top to bottom!"


    Yino''s eyes subtly shone with an icy blue light.


    Thanks to the buff of the Sword Dao Holy Body, he now felt his body completely filled with Yuyan''s spiritual essence, as if a single sword strike could mimic three points of Yuyan''s sword intent! And now, Yuyan''s spiritual essence could already adapt.


    Next, all that was left was to accept Yuyan''s sword intent into his body for refinement!


    "Why does it sound so strange when you say it?"


    Yuyan bit her red lips, her fairy-like face puzzled yet flushing with embarrassment.


    She tried to correct it, but upon further thought, what Yino said didn''t seem wrong. After a long infusion of spiritual essence, his body was indeed filled with Yuyan''s spiritual essence; whether one could actually smell it, Yuyan herself wouldn''t know, as she had never smelled her own spiritual essence.


    "Why? Did I something strange?"


    Yino feigned ignorance knowingly.


    Meanwhile, he also raised his hand, merging two fingers, and a wisp of icy blue flame rose at his fingertips: "I''m serious! If you don''t believe me, look, even the spiritual energy inside me has taken on your spiritual color!"


    Yino, like a freshly breakthrough genius, excitedly studied the changes in the icy blue spiritual energy.


    But right as he finished speaking, Yuyan blushed again, quickly covering the young man''s eyes and pushing his head back¡ª


    "Alright, sit straight and concentrate on cultivating!"


    Yuyan was struggling with embarrassment now; she hadn''t expected merely running a cultivation technique to have such an effect.


    Moreover, they hadn''t even started running the technique, and Yuyan had already infused him with most of her spiritual essence, far beyond her usual understanding of the term "running a technique!"


    "Since you''re feeling good now, next, I will really help you run the cultivation technique and adjust your energy!"


    "Yino, if you can endure the technique too, I will infuse another wisp of sword intent into you!"


    "Whether you can assimilate my sword intent will depend on your own fate!"


    ¡­


    Many hours passed, and the sun had risen.


    The situation was still tense in the bed of Ranmo Peak.


    That night, Yino was first fiercely infused by Yuyan, then experienced a stormy upheaval of spiritual essence inside him controlled by Yuyan.


    Now having barely finished running the technique, the sky outside was already brightening.


    In the bedroom, Yino was sweating profusely, and similarly, Yuyan was no better off¡ªher head sweating, her face pale, seemingly on the verge of exhausting her spiritual energy.


    Afterwards, Yuyan identified two issues.


    First, she had just fought a fierce battle with Gu Wanglan the night before, bearing severe injuries only temporarily healed by the nine-colored deer, which easily led to her exhausted state.


    Secondly, it was due to Yino''s extremely frightening condition the previous night! The potential hidden in his body far surpassed Yuyan''s observations over the past half-month!


    Now, Yuyan had to admit, she had initially misjudged the situation. She never thought that the young master she once mocked would make such rapid progress under her guidance!


    Yuyan didn''t know exactly what was happening with Yino.


    But one thing was clear; before she had run the technique for him, Yino''s cultivation speed had always been average.


    Since last night when Yuyan ran the technique for him, Yino''s cultivation visibly soared, like a long-dry land suddenly hit by a downpour, instantly stimulating the seeds beneath to break through the soil and sprout vigorously overnight!


    -Could it be... the Body-Spirit Compatibility mentioned by Sister Yanran before?-


    -But if it were truly a harmonious compatibility, it seemed that the spiritual energy within Yino was not just that of me-


    Through her observations, Yuyan discovered that Yino''s physique was like a treasure trove. Not only did he have the energy fluctuations of the Nine-Colored Deer, but there was also a faint golden seal, and many sealed dark and mysterious energies that even Yuyan found difficult to probe.


    Even more outrageous was that, despite containing such complex energies, Yino still accepted the highly pure spiritual energy nurtured by Yuyan''s innate Frost Holy Physique without any resistance!


    Yino''s strange physique couldn''t help but make Yuyan think of what her master had said a month ago!


    At that time, her master had earnestly told Yuyan to go to the Grand Tutor''s Mansion to bring a seemingly ordinary young man up the mountain. Although Yuyan expressed disdain, her master merely stroked his beard and smiled meaningfully, saying that it was an agreement between him and the old Grand Tutor of He family, unwilling to explain further.


    Thinking about it now, Yino wasn''t really an idle and frivolous young master.


    The Grand Tutor''s Mansion was rich and powerful, wielding immense influence in the Great Dragon Dynasty. They had no need to send a gifted young master to be fostered in the Wuji Sect.


    The faint golden seal within Yino''s body, along with the various sealed gravitational powers, were likely his unique attributes at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion! This was also why the sect master insisted that Yuyan personally bring him up the mountain and ensure his safety!


    -I can''t figure it out; I should ask Sister Yanran another day...-


    Feeling the deep and complex nature of the matter, Yuyan stopped pondering.


    After completing the last segment of channeling her energy, she swiftly withdrew her palms and readjusted her own spiritual veins, which were more than half depleted.


    At the same time, Yino also returned to his senses from the long period of cultivation.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, first feeling that his whole body was filled with power, but immediately after, a wave of fatigue swept over him.


    "How do you feel?"


    "Pretty good, just a bit tired..."


    Yino rubbed his eyes and pulled himself together.


    Continue your saga on M-V-L


    Behind him, Yuyan observed the boy''s slightly tired face through the reflection in the floor-length mirror.


    "Feeling tired is normal. After all, over these past few hours, I''ve been helping you refine the spiritual energy in your body," Yuyan said lightly.


    She paused halfway, seeming to think of something, then gently pursed her lips and smiled with gratification. "But from how it looks now, being able to hold on until now is already very impressive."


    "I''m sorry, Yino. Your senior sister did underestimate you last night. Your talent is actually quite good... No, I should say I''ve always had preconceived notions about you. You''re not the useless Seventh Young Master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion at all."


    "Thank you... Then please, Senior, could you try injecting some Sword Intent again?"


    Yino slightly pursed his lips. As waves of fatigue surged in his heart, his voice and expression were obviously not as enthusiastic as before, and he didn''t even have the energy to think about what Yuyan had just said.


    Regarding Yuyan''s praise, Yino now just instinctively nodded in agreement.


    Meanwhile, Yuyan was also secretly observing the boy''s tired face.


    "You''re already very tired. Rest for a while."


    "But we''ve come this far already, since we''re here..."


    "Are you so insistent on receiving my sword Intent?"


    Yuyan raised her eyebrows slightly, puzzled by the boy''s persistence.


    She had promised him she would give him the Sword Intent and wouldn''t go back on her word. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Senior, let''s try it. I want to see if my Sword Dao talent has improved..."


    Yino dragged his tired body but still instinctively spoke.


    Last night, Yuyan had channeled spiritual energy into him, which, strictly speaking, couldn''t test the true enhancement effect of the top-tier halo of the Innate Holy Body of the Sword Dao.


    Only Sword Intent could purely test whether his talent in the Sword Dao had been enhanced by the halo, setting aside Yino''s own hidden demon bloodline!


    "Seems like if I don''t give you the Sword Intent, you won''t rest properly."


    Seeing the boy so eager to prove his Sword Dao talent, Yuyan couldn''t help but shake her head with a smile. She both admired and felt a bit helpless about Yino''s persistence. She didn''t say any more unnecessary words, brought her two fingers together in front of her chest, and aimed at Yino''s sword bone meridian on his back-


    "Yimo, brace yourself!"


    Yuyan said in a low voice.


    However, just as she spoke, the boy in front of her had already closed his eyes, and his cross-legged body began to sway back and forth.


    Before Yuyan could react, the boy''s whole body leaned forward.


    Seeing that he was about to pass out from exhaustion and fall flat on his face, Yuyan hurriedly got up to support him.


    But before she could reach out, Yino suddenly woke up halfway through falling forward-


    "Ah! Sorry, Senior Sister!"


    "I''m fine, I''m fine... I can still cultivate!"


    "I just... was a little... sleepy... Senior si..."


    Yino woke up, straightened his body again, and mumbled to himself.


    Behind him, Yuyan also let out a sigh of relief.


    But just as she exhaled, before she could take another breath, the half-asleep Yino closed his eyes again, and the "Senior Sister" that he was halfway through saying suddenly stopped. This time, Yino didn''t fall forward again but leaned back entirely into the embrace of the white-clothed fairy behind him¡ª


    "Yi...Yino?"


    Yuyan was a bit flustered by his back-and-forth swaying.


    She instinctively opened her arms to catch him. Yino, being young, slept soundly, directly resting his head in Yuyan''s bosom, between two soft, snowy mounds, his head nestled comfortably as he slept peacefully.


    "Fell asleep from exhaustion...?"


    Yuyan looked down at the boy in her arms, her beautiful eyes revealing a trace of affection and heartache.


    After all, she could feel that Yino genuinely wanted to prove himself and gain her recognition. In fact, Yino''s performance last night had far exceeded Yuyan''s expectations, even refreshing her understanding again and again, making her deeply realize her long-standing prejudice and arrogance toward Yino!


    To be honest, Yuyan felt quite guilty now.


    Whether it was her emotional ridicule and sarcasm toward Yino, or rationally failing to see his talent...


    Thinking of this, Yuyan couldn''t help but sigh helplessly.


    "Forget it, rest well."


    She had actually noticed that Yino was resting on her chest, but considering that the boy was sleeping so soundly, Yuyan didn''t rudely push him away.


    She gently held the boy''s shoulder with her jade-like hand, then, without disturbing his sleep, moved him slightly, finally letting her hand smoothly support the boy''s head, moving it away from her chest''s two soft mounds.


    After that, Yuyan smiled faintly, sitting in a seiza position, her skirt covering her black-silk-clad legs, which were pressed together.


    Then... She gently placed the back of the boy''s head onto her thighs, giving him a lap pillow.


    "Sleep well; consider it an extra reward."

 Chapter 134: Ch 134 - Letting you rub my legs, just sleep honestly

    Thank you for the gift,Mr. Handsoap


    , Bonuse chapter 2/2


    At Ranmo Peak, it was high noon.


    The white-clothed lady had already removed her outer robes, leaving only a tight chest wrap and plain skirt that outlined her slender, enchanting figure.


    She pressed her black-stockinged legs together under the skirt as her hands cradled the young man''s face, letting him rest at ease on her lap. The lady and boy maintained this posture as they slept through the morning.


    As a Core Formation stage cultivator, Yuyan naturally possessed willpower far surpassing ordinary people.


    However, as the snoring of the boy on her lap gradually rose, this quiet and comfortable environment also started to lull Yuyan to sleep bit by bit.


    Having just experienced an intense battle last night and had her spiritual energy drained by Yino, Yuyan was now a bit lacking in stamina. Bathed in this rare peaceful atmosphere, the immortal beauty''s eyes also gradually refused to stay open.


    Not wanting to disturb Yino, she maintained a kneeling position and took a short nap.


    An unknown amount of time passed¡­


    When Yuyan regained consciousness from her slumber, she vaguely felt that it was a bit stuffy between her two legs, especially her thighs wrapped in black stockings under her skirt which were starting to sweat.


    Beads of sweat the size of beans slid down her exquisite face all the way to her collarbones, accentuating the beauty of her clavicles and spaghetti strap top. Find exclusive content at M-V-L


    "..."


    Yuyan opened her eyes slightly and couldn''t help but look down along her line of sight.


    She found the source of the heat between her legs - the boy who should have been resting on her lap pillow had somehow flipped over at some point and buried his face directly between Yuyan''s two legs.


    "!!!"


    Yuyan''s beautiful eyes instantly widened as her face flushed red with shame. Her previously drowsy mind also cleared in an instant.


    Because with each of the boy''s breaths nestled between her legs, not only could Yuyan feel waves of heat, she even discovered that Yino himself was also sweating profusely from being unable to breathe, his breathing growing more and more rapid. Yuyan even suspected he was about to suffocate himself to death.


    Yuyan hurriedly lifted Yino''s head. She wanted to angrily scold him, but then realized Yino was sleeping soundly and didn''t seem to have done it on purpose, simply rolling over in his sleep.


    For a moment, Yuyan pouted her lips, wanting to say something but stopping herself.


    She gently supported Yino, slowly helping him flip back over, then let him lie face up with his head pillowed on her thighs again.


    At the same time, Yuyan narrowed her eyes slightly, staring fixedly at the boy''s sleeping face without blinking.


    To be honest, she suspected Yino had intentionally buried his face between her legs...


    But no matter how Yuyan observed him, Yino slept very soundly, not reacting at all to the changes in emotion on Yuyan''s face.


    Even to the point that...


    After sleeping a while, Yino''s body involuntarily started to roll over again in his sleep.


    "Rolling over again?"


    This time, Yuyan remained alert. She held her hands between her legs while her beautiful eyes stared intently at Yino''s eyes, afraid this little lecher would mess around and come up with some new posture.


    Fortunately, Yino was more reserved in his rolling this time.


    He just felt uncomfortable lying flat and rolled onto his side to sleep.


    "Looks like he really was just uncomfortable sleeping..."


    After confirming the boy had no ill intent, Yuyan couldn''t help sighing and didn''t take it to heart.


    She closed her eyes and started to doze off again. But very quickly, Yuyan was awakened by an itchy caress on her leg.


    This time, Yuyan discovered that after Yino rolled onto his side, his hands with nowhere to rest naturally landed on her black-stockinged calves.


    "Really¡­ you can''t stay still..."


    Yuyan sighed wearily.


    But compared to her earlier flustered and sensitive reaction, Yuyan didn''t make a big fuss now. She just calmly watched the boy''s sleeping face, allowing him to hug her black-stockinged calves with his restless hands.


    If it was just the calves, letting him rub them a bit was no big deal....


    "Why are you still rubbing upwards?"


    At some point, Yuyan noticed Yino''s hands starting to wander in his sleep.


    Since Yuyan''s legs were in a duck-sitting posture, Yino could reach her white, smooth thighs wrapped in black tights just by moving along her calves.


    Seeing those unruly little hands already rubbing her ankles, Yuyan finally couldn''t hold back her inner shyness and reached out to stop him.


    She grabbed Yino''s hand and placed it back on her calves, letting him rub the black stockings there properly and not think about touching other inappropriate places. This time, Yuyan simply kept her palm covering the back of his hand.


    She held onto Yino and stared a while longer until confirming the boy had no other movements. Yuyan''s drowsiness then gradually welled up.


    " humph, I''m letting you rub my legs, so sleep calmly..."


    The immortal lady lightly humphed, pursing her red lips. Her beautiful eyes then gently closed as she entered dreamland once more. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    When Yino awoke, the sun outside the window was already sinking towards the mountain.


    He lay on that fragrant, soft pillow, his gaze blank. It took a long time for his consciousness to clear and sort out the timeline.


    "When did I fall asleep again? Was it when practicing cultivation techniques with Senior Sister on the bed?"


    "But it''s almost dark outside, I actually slept so soundly and snoozed away the whole day?"


    Thinking of this, Yino couldn''t help feeling a pang of regret, like in his previous life when he''d stay up all night playing video games at home. Every time he woke up and saw the setting sun outside the window, he''d feel guilty about wasting his life.


    No longer indulging in sleep, he hurriedly sat up from that fragrant, soft pillow.


    But very quickly, Yino realized with a start that something was off--


    -I freaking slept with my head on Senior Sister''s lap the entire day?-


    Yino''s eyes widened as he stared dumbfounded at his senior sister sitting duck-style by the bed head, her beautiful eyes lightly closed, sleeping sweetly.


    He scratched his head, his gaze sliding down from her face and finally focusing on that pair of slender, fair legs clad in black stockings.


    Yino''s eyes froze.


    He gulped, an unprecedented will to live rising in his heart.


    - I am done for, totally screwed...-


    The corners of his lips twitched, at a loss for words.


    Because the key wasn''t his senior sister''s fragrant, soft black-stockinged legs.


    The key was, between those slender, graceful black-stockinged legs, why was there a puddle of sticky, transparent liquid flowing?


    Thinking of this, Yino couldn''t help raising his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, it was slimy drool that had flowed out while sleeping.


    -Okay then folks, this life is set-


    He had drooled all over his senior sister''s thighs, and it had even flowed along her inner thighs, making the black stockings glisten slickly.


    For a moment, Yino could already imagine how after Yuyan woke up, he would be left speechless no matter what excuses he made and ultimately be cut down by her as a scoundrel.


    -Sigh...-


    -Or should I just run away now while I can?-


    Yino sat cross-legged at the foot of the bed.


    His gaze fixed on the viscous liquid between Yuyan''s legs. His expression struggled back and forth for a long time, but in the end, Yino didn''t dare make up his mind to flee.


    "Or..."


    "While Senior Sister hasn''t noticed, should I stick some tissues there to soak up the liquid?"

 Chapter 135: Ch 135 – Punishment~

    Sorry for the late update, I will post another chapter after some hours.-----


    For a moment, Yino could already imagine how after Yuyan woke up, he would be left speechless no matter what excuses he made and ultimately be cut down by her as a scoundrel.


    -Sigh...-


    -Or should I just run away now while I can?-


    Yino sat cross-legged at the foot of the bed.


    His gaze fixed on the viscous liquid between Yuyan''s legs. His expression struggled back and forth for a long time, but in the end, Yino didn''t dare make up his mind to flee.


    "Or..."


    "While Senior Sister hasn''t noticed, should I stick some tissues there to soak up the liquid?"


    ¡­.


    When Yuyan opened her beautiful eyes from her sleep, she did not feel any weight on her legs, indicating that the young boy who had slept soundly last night had woken up earlier than her.


    However, what puzzled Yuyan was:


    Although the boy''s sleeping face was not on her legs, why were there so many strange white tissues on the inside of her thighs?


    Curious and still a bit dazed from just waking up, Yuyan slowly pinched one of the tissues with her hand.


    "...?"


    The tissue underneath had been soaked with a transparent, sticky liquid, which made Yuyan''s recently awakened beautiful face feel confused again.


    She tried to pick up the tissues, but as she heard a tearing sound, the entire tissue was torn into two halves.


    Yuyan looked down again and only then did she realize that her thighs were covered with so many tissues, and apart from the one she tore, many others had already been torn in two and were completely stuck to her thighs.


    Clearly, this was done by someone.


    Moreover, the person who placed the tissues on her legs had also tried to remove them, only to end up tearing them in two, just like Yuyan did.


    "What is this thing...?"


    Yuyan felt uneasy about the cluster of tissues stuck to her legs.


    Due to a whole day of kneeling and sitting with her legs together, Yuyan''s thighs were already numb. However, she tried her best to spread her legs apart. But as she did, the sticky liquid attached to the inside of her thighs stretched into threads again.


    "? ? ?"


    Yuyan was completely dumbfounded.


    Just as she stood there, not knowing what to do, she heard a hurried footstep from outside.


    Yuyan focused her gaze and, in less than three seconds, her eyes met with the boy who was carrying a basin of water and a towel.


    In an instant, the boy who had just entered the room also had a dazed expression.


    Gulp...


    The atmosphere was eerily silent, and Yuyan could even hear Yino swallowing and the sound of his heart beating.


    For a moment, she seemed to realize something.


    Sticky liquid...


    White tissues...


    And the guilty-looking, lascivious junior brother.


    Even though her mind had already made the connection, the shocking reality still gave the recently awakened Yuyan a headache, completely unsure of how to face Yino with what kind of expression and attitude.


    And just as Yuyan clenched her jade fists, the boy at the door suddenly knelt down with a thud.


    "Senior sister, please listen to my explanation!"


    .....


    ...


    According to Yino''s side:


    He woke up from his sleep and found that his saliva had all dripped onto his senior sister''s legs.


    Then, he came up with an idea. He went to the living room and got a stack of tissues, then quietly placed them on Yuyan''s legs.


    But after the tissues had absorbed his saliva, Yino discovered another big problem: the tissues were also stuck to his senior sister''s black stocking, tearing apart when pulled, and couldn''t be removed at all.


    Later, Yino also felt a headache and could only run to the backyard spiritual spring to get a basin of water and bring a towel, intending to clean up all the tissues and saliva while Yuyan was still asleep.


    Unfortunately...


    Just as Yino entered the room with the basin, Yuyan had already woken up, leading to the extremely awkward scene just now.


    Fortunately, Yuyan was not only beautiful but also kind-hearted.


    She carefully dipped her finger in the sticky liquid on her leg, first examining it under the sunlight, then lightly sniffing it. In the end, Yuyan accepted Yino''s explanation and did not blame him too much for this unintentional act.


    Enjoy new adventures at M-V-L


    After all, early in the morning when Yino was asleep, it was Yuyan who placed him on her lap.


    Now, drooling in sleep was only human nature.


    Not to mention Yino, even Yuyan often drooled all over her pillow when she was a child.


    Thinking about this, Yuyan relaxed from her initial vigilance.


    She looked down at the sticky liquid on her legs, then helplessly said, "Don''t worry, This is not your fault, you can leave first."


    Upon hearing this, Yino''s eyes lit up, and his gaze towards Yuyan on the bed became even more admiring.


    "Senior sister is reasonable!"


    He cupped his hands in a salute, then quickly carried the water basin and left.


    However, at this moment, Yuyan spoke again, "Before you leave, put down the water basin and towel!"


    "Oh... oh... okay..."


    Yino thought of something, and his face inevitably turned slightly red.


    He lowered his head, quickly entered the room, placed the water basin on the table, then tiptoed out and closed the door. Standing at his senior sister''s bedroom door, Yino let out a long sigh. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He hadn''t gone far when he vaguely heard the sound of washing and water from inside the room.


    Yino quietly swallowed, not daring to make a sound, but his peripheral vision still caught a glimpse of a spring scene through the gap in the bed curtain on the other side of the corridor.


    Gulp...


    Remembering the scene in the game''s ccg where someone was beheaded for peeping, Yino didn''t dare to sneak another glance. He took a deep breath and quickly returned to the courtyard. He squatted at the small gate of the courtyard, looking up at the sky and sighing for a long time before finally recovering from his senior sister''s cold pressure. However, the fragmented memories of the dream pillow on her lap kept sweeping through his heart.


    At some point, a light footstep sounded from deep within the bedroom.


    Tap.... Tap.... Tap...


    This footstep, without shoes, stopped behind Yino.


    At the same time, in Yino''s upward gaze, the side profile of an absolutely beautiful immortal woman also appeared in the scene--


    "Yino."


    She spoke coldly, and although she had said she didn''t blame Yino, this tone still carried a hint of resentment when it reached Yino''s ears.


    Yino, knowing he was wrong and feeling guilty, quickly sat up straight, turned around, and faced Yuyan who had just changed her clothes inside the room.


    Now, both of them had woken up from their sleep, and the western sunset had gradually set.


    Yino looked intently and saw that in just a few minutes, Yuyan had taken off her dress, black silk stockings, and was barefoot, with only a light, thin, and cute small flower cat onesie on her upper body.


    To be honest, the style of this nightgown was quite cute, and when combined with this cold-eyed, resentful, absolutely beautiful immortal, it strangely gave off a sense of irresistible cuteness.


    "Senior sister... what''s wrong?"


    Yino pursed his lips, not daring to laugh out loud, just like the professional poker face of the Hundred Spirits Pavilion''s master.


    And on the other side, Yuyan also squinted her cold eyes, biting her red lips lightly with some embarrassment and anger:


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I... I''m not laughing, senior sister..."


    Yino''s expression was very conflicted.


    Now, the cold and ruthless sword immortal from the original game was standing in front of him, wearing a cute little flower cat onesie...


    And what was even more absurd was that because the nightgown was too small, the cute little flower cat on Yuyan''s chest was stretched taut, turning into a big, plump cat.


    Yino really wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh at all!


    "Yino, I only have three sets of casual clothes."


    "Yesterday, I washed one set, and it hasn''t dried yet. Last night, another set was burned by Gu Wanlan, and the one I changed into after returning to Ranmo Peak is now covered in your sticky saliva!"


    Yuyan said word by word, gritting her teeth in shame from being ridiculed, and even her gaze towards the boy was filled with resentment and embarrassment.


    She couldn''t bear it any longer and shoved the basin full of dirty clothes into Yino''s hands, then crossed her arms, picked up the Frost Chant sword, and spoke coldly, "Yino, you dare to laugh!"


    "Punishment: Wash all these clothes!"


    "You have half an hour to wash the clothes and hang them in the backyard. I''ll go to Master''s house to set up a chessboard. After you''re done, come out and play chess with me!"

 Chapter 136: Ch 136: Can You Predict Yino’s Fate?

    1/2Yino really hit the jackpot in this life. Not only does he get to sleep on the lap of the crazy female sword immortal, but she even trusts him enough to wash her silk stockings and dresses...


    Through this, Yino realized just how simple Yuyan''s life was. Even though she was a breathtakingly beautiful, her wardrobe only had three outfits:


    One plain dress for sword practice.


    One ink-wash dress normal life.


    One formal qipao for special occasions.


    And then there was a cute little cat-printed nightgown, which couldn''t really be counted as formal wear.


    That''s it? Continue reading on M-V-L


    Yino found it hard to believe. When he first arrived at Ranmo Peak, he thought Yuyan was really into fashion since she seemed to change clothes every day. He never expected that these three outfits were all she had.


    For Yuyan, life outside of chess and sword practice was about doing the bare minimum. This wasn''t just reflected in her wardrobe, but even in how casually she acted when visiting the Grand Tutor''s Mansion. She might as well have had Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m just here to get this over with"


    written on her face, which understandably made his aunt Xinyao furious.


    But that didn''t mean Yuyan was completely careless in her day-to-day life. Otherwise, she would''ve handed over her undergarments for Yino to wash too.


    Later, after Yino finished washing her clothes, he went to the courtyard to play chess with his senior sister. Since they had both slept all day, they were wide awake now in the middle of the night. Chess was the perfect way to kill time.


    After three rounds, Yuyan was completely crushed.


    Yino felt bad about winning so easily, so he suggested they continue the sword intent training from the night before. Yuyan, being the serious type, couldn''t stand seeing her junior brother so eager to learn and yet not improve.


    So, when she heard that Yino was determined to cultivate, Yuyan quickly lost interest in chess. She rolled up her sleeves and took him back to the dark training room to start the energy flow again.


    This time, Yuyan had mastered the technique. In just a few minutes, the two of them entered a deep state of focus.


    Since she already understood Yino''s body from the night before, Yuyan didn''t waste time with unnecessary questions. Without a word, she infused a strand of sword intent into one of the acupuncture points on Yino''s back.


    "How''s that?" she asked.


    "Not enough," Yino replied in a low voice.


    Yuyan gave a small nod and increased the flow of energy.


    At this point, nothing surprised her anymore. She had already witnessed Yino''s terrifyingly unique physique and talent the night before. A little extra sword intent wasn''t going to be a problem for him.


    But as their training deepened, Yuyan began to feel an overwhelming sense of exhaustion.


    Yino... How much more of my spiritual energy and sword intent are you going to suck?


    Under the moonlight, Yuyan''s face tightened, and small beads of sweat formed on her brow. The repeated emptiness inside her was making her feel a mix of awe and unease about Yino''s body.


    Just as Yuyan''s thoughts were racing, a sudden gust of wind rose in front of her.


    "Huh?!"


    Her eyes widened in shock.


    She watched as a strange glow began to radiate from Yino''s body. Powerful waves of spiritual energy slowly gathered around him.


    "You''re breaking through... in just one night?"


    Yuyan couldn''t believe what she was seeing.


    She thought back to her own days of arrogance. Even though she had the innate Frost Holy Physique and was destined for greatness, it had still taken her a long time to reach the Core Formation stage. Yet here was Yino, breaking through after just two nights of training!


    For the first time, Yuyan was genuinely shaken.


    This wasn''t just curiosity anymore. This was true respect from one cultivator to another.


    Still, despite her surprise, Yuyan kept going. She knew that the breakthrough phase was critical, so even though she was running low on spiritual energy, she gritted her teeth and poured all the sword intent and energy Yino needed into him.


    Yuyan was one of the head seniors in the sect. She might not be good at chess, cooking, or picking out clothes for herself...


    But when it came to training at Ranmo Peak, Yuyan would never let Yino down!


    "Yino, it all comes down to this! You have to hold on!"


    In the midst of the swirling energy storm, Yuyan bit her lip and pushed herself to the limit, channeling every last bit of her energy and sword intent into her junior brother. On any other day, she wouldn''t dare to be so reckless. She knew that even someone at the same cultivation level as Yino wouldn''t be able to handle this much energy in such a short time.


    But Yino was different. His body wasn''t normal, to say the least.


    To put it bluntly...


    Yuyan was now seriously wondering if the Grand Tutor''s Mansion and her master were hiding some huge secret from her.


    Come to think of it, that blonde girl at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion who argued with me¡ªdidn''t she have some faint golden marks on her legs and feet? And with her mysterious level of cultivation... she might not even be human!


    If his aunt wasn''t human, then how could Yino be considered normal?


    BOOM!!!


    At some point, a terrifying surge of energy shot straight into the sky.


    Yuyan''s eyes widened as she watched Yino''s cultivation level rise before her very eyes.


    In just a month, Yino had broken through to the Core Formation stage right under her nose!


    Uncle...


    What kind of monster did you have me bring back from the Grand Tutor''s Mansion...?


    Yuyan whispered to herself.


    As an overwhelming wave of exhaustion hit her, her vision began to blur.


    After having her spiritual energy drained twice in a row in such a short time and after that fight, Yuyan could barely hold on anymore.


    Ever since she was gravely injured by Gu Wanglan two nights ago, Yuyan hadn''t had a chance to rest. The little energy she''d recovered after sleeping all day was now completely drained by Yino''s breakthrough. It was like digging up the last bit of a dry well!


    In the final moments before her consciousness faded, she vaguely saw the figure of a dark-eyed boy, bathed in black and red energy, with blood-red scales forming on his face. He turned around.


    "Senior sister?"


    ¡­


    At the Heavenly Apparition Hall.


    A white-haired fmale with golden eyes stood before a massive star-gazing device. She stared intently at every tiny change in the instrument. A third golden eye had formed on her forehead.


    Unlike her normal eyes, this third eye seemed lifeless and lacked any emotion.


    Suddenly, the star-gazing device erupted with a violent burst of energy.


    The female''s golden eyes widened, but even under her focused gaze, the device abruptly stopped and went silent.


    "The star-gazing device can''t calculate the location of the Innate Sword Dao Holy Physique..."


    "Why..."


    "Who killed the Child of Prophecy..."


    "Who is defying the prophecy..."


    She muttered to herself, even her divine third eye filled with confusion.


    The room fell into a long, heavy silence.


    Bang!


    The door was kicked open.


    The white-haired girl turned to see a fox-eyed girl with a sly grin and a touch of menace in her gaze.


    "Well, well~..."


    "The all-knowing Celestial Master, the one who predicts the fate of the stars and the world. Looks like you''re finally having a crisis at the star-gazing platform, heh~"


    -----

 Chapter 137: Ch 137 - With Young Master gone, who would she even go to for a divorce?

    2/2Yuyan thought she was hallucinating.


    In the last second before losing consciousness, she actually saw something inhuman in Yino''s face.


    But when she woke up the next day, she saw the white-robed boy standing by her bed, holding a basin of water.


    The boy looked cheerful in the morning light, with no trace of the monstrous features she had dreamt of, his clear and gentle eyes filled only with concern for her on the bed.


    "Senior Sister, you''re finally awake" Yino gave a small smile.


    Yuyan blinked, realizing she was lying flat on her bedroom bed, and someone had covered her with the blanket.


    She tried to prop herself up but felt a sharp pain in her head, as if she had been sleeping like the dead all night.


    Leaning against the headboard, Yuyan was still a bit dazed.


    She was about to think about what happened last night when a towel on her forehead unexpectedly fell off.


    A bit embarrassingly...


    Yuyan''s chest was not only large but also very shapely, and the towel had just fallen between her two snowy peaks.


    "Senior Sister..."


    "You suddenly fainted last night, and your body was particularly cold, so I got a basin of hot water to warm you up with a towel."


    Yino explained it as if it was the most natural thing in the world.


    Yuyan nodded, picking up the towel from her chest.


    At the same time, Yino lifted the basin, indicating for Yuyan to toss the towel in.


    "Thank you for worrying about me. My body is naturally cold, nothing to be alarmed about."


    Yuyan sighed, feeling a bit helpless. Continue your journey at M-V-L


    Here she was, the grand senior sister, fainting while transferring energy to her junior brother. How embarrassing.


    With this thought, Yuyan tried to get out of bed¡ª


    "My body, it feels lighter than it did last night?"


    As a woman blessed with exceptional sword talent, Yuyan was always strict about managing her body.


    Even a slight change of a pound in weight was very noticeable to her.


    And today, after waking up, she could clearly feel that her previously depleted spiritual energy had been replenished.


    "Senior Sister, you haven''t taken your medicine yet."


    Without her noticing, the white-robed boy sitting by the bed spoke softly.


    Yuyan turned her head, puzzled, but met the innocent and kind eyes of the boy in the morning light.


    For a moment, she saw strange, red scales on his face again.


    Yuyan was momentarily dazed, her heart racing, her breathing quickening.


    "Senior Sister, your body hasn''t fully recovered, so don''t make any sudden movements. Drink the medicine while it''s hot."


    Yino saw the unease in her eyes but pretended like nothing was wrong, gently urging her.


    Yuyan covered her forehead with her hand, her beautiful eyes filled with confusion:


    "Medicine?"


    "Yes, to nourish your Yin and replenish your Qi. Senior Sister, you''ve been overworking lately, and your body got too weak, which is why you suddenly fainted last night."


    Yino didn''t miss a beat, picking up the bowl of medicinal soup and stirring it gently with a spoon.


    His natural responses made Yuyan, who had just woken up, feel a bit disoriented.


    It seemed like...


    During the time she was unconscious, something monumental had changed with Yino.


    "When did you learn to brew medicine?"


    Yuyan was a bit skeptical, but considering his kind intentions, she sat back down on the bed.


    She took the bowl of medicinal soup from Yino, observing it closely in the morning sunlight. Suddenly, a gentle breeze blew, and Yuyan could sense a pure, rich spiritual energy coming from the soup.


    "It was my aunt who taught me back at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion."


    Yino smiled slightly, continuing the fib.


    Yuyan raised an eyebrow, then asked, "What did you use to brew it? And, there''s no cauldron for brewing medicine at Ranmo Peak..."


    "You don''t need a special cauldron for this. I just found a pot in the back kitchen and used my spiritual energy to heat it up."


    Yino answered casually, holding up his left hand with two fingers pressed together, summoning a flame of black and red.


    In an instant, Yuyan felt the temperature in the air rise, and a rich aroma of spiritual energy filled the room.


    "And the ingredients, I used the refined powder from the nine-colored deer horn, which is a traditional specialty from North Luo Snow village, perfect for replenishing a body like yours that''s both in a weakened status and cold."


    "Nine-colored deer horn?"


    Remembering a certain silly little snow deer, Yuyan felt a chill.


    But before she could say anything, Yino quickly explained, "Don''t worry, this horn was found during the investigation in North Luo Snow Village, not sawed off from Wangxue''s head."


    "Oh..."


    Yuyan finally relaxed.


    She had to admit, she was a bit too paranoid about Yino, suspecting he might have put something strange in her medicine, even though she had praised him just last night.


    Yuyan sighed, not thinking any further, held her breath, and drank the medicinal soup in one gulp.


    Ever since she was young, she had associated medicinal soups with bitter, unpleasant tastes.


    But to her surprise, the soup Yino brewed was actually quite pleasant.


    "Sweet?"


    She raised an eyebrow, feeling like her entire understanding of medicine had been challenged.


    Heavens, there was actually non-bitter medicine in this world!


    "Because I added brown sugar..."


    Yino answered as if it was a matter of course.


    Yuyan handed the bowl back to Yino and closed her beautiful eyes, quietly feeling the changes as the medicine entered her stomach.


    She felt a warm sensation in her belly, very comfortable. As the nourishment and spiritual energy were absorbed, the warm heat spread throughout her body.


    "It''s pretty good."


    Yuyan rubbed her warm tummy, her red lips curling up slightly.


    Turning her gaze back to him, she smiled with a touch of curiosity:


    "Who would''ve thought that our little playboy, would actually know how to take care of someone?"


    "I have no choice, my aunt has those painful days every month. She used to brew the medicine herself until one day when I went to visit her, I found her lying in bed, clutching her stomach in pain. Then she showed me the recipe, and every time she had pains, I''d go brew her a bowl of this special brown sugar water, and she''d feel better after drinking it..."


    Yuyan''s lips parted in realization, even the smile on her face freezing.


    No wonder she felt warm in her stomach after drinking it, with heat flowing like a gentle fire in her lower abdomen.


    "Is there something wrong with the medicine?" Yino blinked, curious.


    For a moment, Yuyan didn''t know how to respond. She wanted to tell Yino he was prescribing the wrong medication, but the words stuck in her throat. She had to admit that after drinking the brown sugar soup, her body did feel much more comfortable.


    Forget about what it''s supposed to nourish, just tell me if it feels good!


    "Nothing, t''s quite comforting..."


    Yuyan sighed. In just a few minutes of absorbing the medicine''s effects, she felt warmth spreading throughout her body. Even her usually cold and pale fairy-like complexion took on a slight reddish tint. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The medicine was certainly powerful. Yuyan could only imagine how much pain her aunt must have endured back then.


    Just as the warm atmosphere between the two filled the room, a girl''s voice called out from the courtyard again¡ª


    "Senior Sister! Junior Brother!"


    "The investigation results from the back mountain of Wuji Sect are out!"


    "The Sect Leader said there''s a meeting today to publicly commend Junior Brother He Yuyan for his great contributions!"


    ¡­


    "


    Achoo


    !"


    Grand Tutor''s Mansion, back garden.


    A girl sitting in the small courtyard sneezed unexpectedly.


    With the sneeze, her delicate body trembled, and a cramping pain surged in her lower abdomen.


    "Ouch, it hurts..."


    "Why hasn''t my period come yet? How much longer do I have to suffer... When will it end..."


    Xinyao bent over, clutching her stomach, her face flushed red, biting her lips to stifle the groans of pain.


    Instinctively, she wanted to call out for Yino, asking her nephew to hurry to the kitchen and bring her a bowl of hot brown sugar water.


    But as the words reached her lips, Xinyao remembered that Yino was no longer at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    "Tsk..."


    "By the time I brew the medicine, it doesn''t hurt anymore, but once it cools down, the pain comes back. How long do these eggs have to stay stuck before they come out!"


    "Yino, that little ingrate, is so infuriating!"


    "The last time in Western Province City, I reminded him to write me latters, but that brat just freeloaded off my pills and ran off without even thinking about sending a letter!"


    The more Xinyao thought about Yino, the angrier she got, and the more she got angry, the more her abdomen cramped in pain.


    But just as she was in agony, sweating profusely, from the garden, not far away, came the hurried chatter of servants¡ª


    "Yikes! Stop standing there like a fool!"


    "The carriage outside is from the Grand Tutor Liu''s residence, and it''s Ruoning, their daughter, who''s come to visit!"


    "I heard that Miss Ruoning has recently made significant progress in her cultivation, just breaking through to the Core Formation stage. She''s here to discuss the marriage contract with our seventh young master!"


    "Let me tell you, let me tell you! I heard Miss Ruoning won the Liuli Banquet in Jiangnan not long ago! Even the Grand Mystical Master from the court mentioned taking her on as a personal disciple!"


    "That doesn''t add up. With Miss Ruoning riding high on success, why would she visit our mansion..."


    "Do you think she''s here to call off the engagement?"


    The servants whispered among themselves.


    When it came to the marriage, they just exchanged glances, pursing their lips, unable to comment.


    But as they were halfway through sharing the news, a little maid''s curiosity led them to a shocking realization¡ª


    "Wait, didn''t the seventh young master leave a month ago with that Lady Mo Yuyan for cultivation at Wuji Sect?"


    "She wants to break off the engagement when Young Master isn''t even here!?"

 Chapter 138: Ch 138: Did He Marry His Aunt?

    Just like that time they went to Snow Village, today Yunjin climbed up Ranmo Peak to tell Yino early in the morning.Hearing Yunjin''s call, Yuyan inside the room sprang into action, throwing off her blanket and getting up. Experience new tales on M-V-L


    She motioned with her eyes for Yino to answer the door, but then grabbed his arm and told him to talk with Yunjin in the yard first. She had just finished practicing and was all sweaty, so she needed to take a bath and change clothes before meeting Yunjin.


    Yino remembered Yuyan''s slightly tight sleepwear, a chubby cat design, and tried not to laugh. He gave her a thumbs up, signaling,


    "Leave it to me."


    After that, Yino dressed and went to greet Yunjin.


    "Where''s Senior Sister Yuyan?"


    Yunjin asked, looking around as she entered the room.


    "Senior Sister? Oh, she had a pretty


    intense session


    last night and hasn''t woken up yet," Yino said seriously.


    "Intense session... hasn''t woken up...?"


    Yunjin looked at him, a bit dazed. Her mouth opened into an ''O'' shape before she quickly closed it again, nodding as if she didn''t think too much of it. But her little tuft of hair sticking up betrayed her thoughts.


    Yino watched her, surprised that behind her innocent facade, she could be so cunning.


    "Oya~, did you just get the wrong idea?" he asked, teasing.


    "No, no! I didn''t get the wrong idea at all! How could Senior Sister Yuyan, the sword immortal of Wuji Sect, give her virginity to a mere Foundation Establishment playboy?" Yunjin said earnestly, which actually offended Yino.


    "Since when did you learn to be sarcastic,


    YunYun~


    ?"


    Yino was amused but also annoyed. He pinched her cheeks and continued, "And for your information, I''m already at the Core Formation stage. Show some respect and call me Senior Brother."


    "WAIT WHAT!? You''ve reached the Core Formation stage?"


    Yunjin''s eyes widened in shock, momentarily forgetting the discomfort of having her cheeks squeezed.


    Yino snapped his fingers, and a powerful aura of spiritual energy ruffled Yunjin''s bangs.


    He was about to boast when the sacred mark on his right hand glowed with golden light.


    "Yunjin, don''t listen to him. He reached Core Formation by exploiting my spiritual energy!"


    "Shut up, Bambi!"


    "You can''t make me! You''ve locked me in that dark room and drained me dry for days, And what is Bambi?!"


    Wangxue transformed into a 1.4-meter-tall loli, protesting by nudging Yino''s butt with her antlers.


    "What a bold Bambi..."


    Yino, annoyed by the interruption, muttered under his breath and pressed her head down with one hand.


    He then changed his tone, speaking seriously, "Listen, I kept you in there for your own good. We''re going to the sect to receive awards today. If the greedy orthodox cultivators see you, they might just stuff you into a bag while you''re asleep!"


    "Really?"


    Wangxue''s chubby cheeks filled with fear.


    "Of course, we''re the best of friends. Your daddy just looking out for you," Yino said, squatting down.


    "Wait, why did we go from best friends to daddy?"


    Yunjin watched, confused by the sudden change in dialogue.


    She thought she had gotten used to Yino and Wangxue''s outlandish conversations back in Snow Village, but she realized she had underestimated Yino. He truly had no shame!


    "Oh, oh okay..."


    The deer didn''t catch the change in terms, simply nodding along.


    Yino patted her head, "After this storm passes, your dad will take you and Mom(Yunjin) out for some fun, okay?"


    "Going out to play! Yayyy!"


    The deer, catching the keyword ''play,'' glowed with excitement and returned to Yino''s seal.


    Meanwhile, Yunjin blushed deeply, her eyes lost in space.


    "Me... me... when did I become a mom..."


    She stammered, her fingers fidgeting in front of her like she was unexpectedly cast in a play.


    For a moment, Yunjin didn''t mind Yino''s antics with the deer. After all... he was a good guy!


    He had made himself a dad, so why not make her a mom too?


    Yino noticed Yunjin''s flushed face and smirked.


    "What''s wrong with being a mom?"


    "It''s... it''s just too fast..."


    "Yunjin, look at you. You have the Natural Resonance Holy Physique! You''re not only a doctor, but you''re also good at making contracts with spirit beasts. And you have a deep connection with the nine-colored deer..."


    Yino suddenly got serious, gripping Yunjin''s shoulders.


    "In the not-so-distant future, when we settle down, with you having the Natural Resonance Holy Physique, I believe the nine-colored deer will be even more powerful under your care!"


    Yino spoke with such conviction, like he was entrusting her with a great responsibility.


    He wasn''t just teasing her. For Yino, the nine-colored deer couldn''t stay inside him forever. He had demon blood on one hand and a sword holy dao on the other. Fighting and training didn''t mesh well with the deer''s natural powers.


    In a good way, letting Yunjin contract with the deer was maximizing resources. In a bad way, Yino wouldn''t need the deer''s spiritual energy in the later stages of cultivation.


    But the nine-colored deer was a rare mythical creature, and Yino couldn''t bear to let her become a storage manager. The best solution was to find a successor for the deer early, someone he could trust unconditionally.


    And clearly, marrying Yunjin was the best choice!


    Once Yunjin contracted with the deer, they could team up to take down bosses, like having a top-tier healer with the best gear!


    Mixed doubles had more possibilities than solo play!


    "But... but... I''m not ready for this..."


    Yunjin hadn''t expected such a bombshell early in the morning.


    Yino was willing to give her the top-tier spirit beast, the nine-colored deer. This was like planning their entire married life ahead!


    Yunjin''s face turned beet red. They had only just reached the stage of kissing cheeks. Back in Western Province City, she''d be excited all night from just a kiss. Now, suddenly they were talking about life after marriage and kids. It was too much for her young heart to handle.


    "Yino, are you teasing Yunjin again?"


    Yuyan''s cold voice came from inside the room.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Yino released Yunjin''s shoulders, straightened up, and coughed, pretending nothing happened.


    Meanwhile, Yuyan had changed into her previous ink dress. She put on a light touch of makeup and stepped outside, only to see Yino whispering in Yunjin''s ear, making the girl blush like a kettle steaming.


    Yuyan''s intuition told her Yino was up to no good. He was always sweet-talking her, so facing a naive girl like Yunjin, he''d be even more unrestrained!


    But just as Yuyan''s gaze expressed displeasure, the shy, tufted-hair girl spoke up¡ª


    "Senior Sister Yuyan!"


    "Please don''t be mad at Senior Brother. He''s really gentle with me... Senior Brother has never bullied me¡­ I


    guess


    !"


    Yunjin lifted her head, stepping forward to defend Yino.


    The atmosphere became awkward.


    Yino blinked innocently at Yuyan, and on the other side, Yuyan was left speechless by Yunjin''s shy yet brave defense of her man.


    And...


    Since when did Yino become Yunjin''s senior brother? Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well, it''s like this..."


    "I''ve reached the Core Formation stage, so according to our sect''s rules, Yunjin should call me senior brother," Yino explained seriously.


    At the same time, Yuyan felt a pang in her heart.


    At Yino''s odd promotion rate, wouldn''t she also have to call him senior brother in a few years?


    The thought made Yuyan bite her lip, feeling an unexpected pressure in her heart.


    "Let''s go. The Sect Master is waiting for us at the foot of the mountain," she said, her voice distant.


    ¡­.


    At the cultivation plaza below, a middle-aged man with sharp eyes and graying hair stood with his hands behind his back on the stage. His eagle-like gaze fixed on the young man with black hair, who was walking up to the platform under the enthusiastic gaze of his senior sister.


    "He Yino."


    With a pleased smile, he patted the young man''s shoulder.


    "Hahah boya, You did well last night at the back mountain!"


    As the man spoke, Yino felt a sharp pain in his shoulder, like his acupoints were being pinched.


    ¡­


    "Liu Ruoning!"


    "You were the one who looked down on my Yino back then, and now, at the Sword Tournament, he publicly humiliated you, costing you your dignity!"


    "After all these years, what are you doing at our mansion? Are you here to settle old scores?"


    In front of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, a spiritual maiden pouted, her arms crossed, her cold and vigilant gaze like that of a jealous wife.


    And in front of her, a girl in a lily dress, her face hidden by a veil, glowered back, not backing down¡ª


    "I''m here to discuss marriage with Yino. When did it become your place to interfere?"


    "What do you mean by outsider? I''m his aunt!"


    "So what? Is it your name on the marriage contract, or is it mine?"


    "Ruoning, you¡ª"


    ¡­.


    This daily routine felt a bit bland lately.


    So, let''s speed up the main storyline for volume two!


    ------

 Chapter 139: Ch 139 Wont Take It Seriously

    Sorry for the mistake, here is 2 in 1 chapter.----


    When Yino stepped onto that spotlighted stage, he felt a bit nervous. After all, he had ended both Chen Jianxin and Gu Wanglan''s lives, and now here he was, accepting an award. Talk about irony.


    But before he left, Yuyan secretly held his hand, giving him a reassuring squeeze.


    Yino glanced back and saw her nod and smile lightly, as if giving him the courage he needed without even saying a word.


    After that, Yino took a deep breath and stepped up to the podium, standing tall next to a middle-aged man with a sharp look and graying hair.


    He recognized this old guy, of course.


    Mu Daosheng, the leader of the Wuji Sect, the father of Mu Yanran, and Yuyan''s master...


    His identity was definitely something, but in the original game, he didn''t have much screen time. Saying he was in charge was kind of a stretch. They say,


    "The leaders come and go, but the elders stay forever,"


    and Daosheng was more like a figurehead. He couldn''t control those experienced elders beneath him, and above him were the big-shot immortals keeping him in check.


    So, in the story, Daosheng''s presence was basically limited to showing up at events to represent the Wuji Sect, and that was pretty much it.


    But if you ask Yino, there''s one thing he admired about Daosheng: the guy somehow managed to stay alive and sane until the late game stages, without losing limbs or going crazy.


    That might not sound impressive, but in the context of


    Fallen Immortals


    , it''s not easy.


    In the late stages of the game, characters like Yuyan, Yanran, and Jinyue either died or went crazy. The beautiful sisters that players would fall for at first sight all ended up a bit abstract mentally by the end.


    In a way, surviving like Daosheng was a skill in itself.


    "Yino."


    "This morning, I heard about the investigation into the Mountain Temple and Snow Village."


    "You did well. Although Chen Jianxin met an unfortunate end, you not only risked your life to uncover the truth about Gu Wanglan''s fall, but you also heroically saved your Senior sister and fought alongside her to defeat Gu Wanglan..."


    Daosheng spoke in a deep voice, his eyes briefly scanning the crowd behind to catch a glimpse of the woman in white.


    Then, with a satisfied face, he patted Yino''s shoulder.


    "And, you know¡­"


    "Last night, your Senior sister told me that since you joined the Wuji Sect, you''ve not only corrected your old bad habits, but you''ve also excelled at Ranmo Peak, living up to your Senior''s expectations..."


    "I''m very pleased!"


    Daosheng delivered his praise like he was reading from a script.


    But when he mentioned Yuyan, his hand on Yino''s shoulder suddenly tightened.


    "¡­"


    Yino felt a sharp pain in his shoulder, like it was about to break under the old man''s grip.


    For a moment, Yino thought of Yuyan''s secret hand squeeze before he went on stage. Maybe this old guy saw that little gesture and was now giving him a warning!


    But isn''t Daosheng Yanran''s dad? Was he really meddling in other people''s private lives?


    Yino didn''t dare show weakness. He gritted his teeth, enduring the pain, and stared right back at Daosheng''s eyes, unflinching.


    After a long silence, Daosheng finally let go, smiling and patting Yino''s shoulder again, looking more and more pleased.


    "Hehehe..."


    "You know, there''s no need for formalities. Your great-grandfather and I go way back. Back in the chaotic days, we even shared the same pair of underwear!


    Hahaha


    !"


    He spoke with a touch of nostalgia, but Yino couldn''t help but find it awkward.


    This old guy, trying to get close for no reason...


    If Yino wasn''t a reborn soul, he might have taken Daosheng''s words at face value and felt some sort of kinship with this stranger.


    But knowing the original game plot, where Chen Jianxin killed him and Daosheng did nothing, even siding with Chen Jianxin, now that Chen Jianxin was dead, he was all buddy-buddy with Yino''s family.


    "Alright, I know you youngsters don''t care about old men''s stories."


    "Yino, your performance in the sect during this time, I''ll make sure to tell your clan every detail. I''m sure your uncles and aunt will be impressed!"


    Seeing that Yino wasn''t much of a talker, Daosheng didn''t waste words, gave him another encouraging shoulder pat, and then turned around.


    He pondered for a moment before his gaze landed on a woman in the back of the crowd, wearing the official uniform of the Great Dragon Dynasty, with black hair streaked with gold and gold-rimmed glasses.


    "Qiuya, come and present the Immortal Alliance medal."


    Daosheng said calmly, giving Yino another approving look before stepping aside.


    Yino wasn''t surprised. In the game, Daosheng would say a few token words and then step back.


    But now, Yino was more interested in this


    Qiuya


    from the Immortal Alliance.


    The Immortal Alliance was an official organization established by the Great Dragon Dynasty to unite the righteous cultivators.


    Compared to the various sects with their own agendas, the Immortal Alliance had a clear


    unified


    official stance. Whether it was issuing tasks or rewarding merits, or even the uniforms of the high-ranking officials in each branch, everything screamed the dynasty''s control.


    In reality, the branches were tools for central oversight over local jurisdictions.


    So, almost every sect, every major city had an Immortal Alliance branch to allow the central authority to directly govern and interfere with local matters, diluting the sects'' control over their territories.


    And now, the head of the branch in the Wuji Sect was this Qiuya that Daosheng just mentioned.


    Shangguan Qiuya...


    Last time around, I didn''t get to see your defeat cutscene. This time, when I outrank you, you''ll be in for it!


    As the woman in gold-rimmed glasses stepped onto the stage, Yino couldn''t help but feel a burning desire for revenge.


    He really didn''t like Qiuya.


    Last Life, No Matter What Path Yino Took, He Got Tortured by Qiuya


    Whether he chose the path of righteousness or evil, Yino knew he''d get a beating from this woman named Qiuya by the middle of the game.


    If he was the righteous hero, Qiuya would suspect him of being in cahoots with the cult because of Jinyue''s interference. She''d lock him up and interrogate him.


    But if he was an evil character, it was even worse. Once Qiuya caught him, she''d throw him into a torture chamber, and he''d spend the rest of his life in a dungeon.


    And the worst part? Even if the righteous hero got stronger later, he couldn''t do anything about Qiuya because of her official status. Her casual


    sorry


    would brush off the fact that he was falsely accused.


    I mean, you''re the hero, can you really take revenge on an official?


    And if you''re the evil hero, the game doesn''t even give you a


    defeat scene


    for female characters to let out your frustration!


    Thinking about it, Yino was seething. Of all the characters, he wanted to get back at Qiuya second only to Jinyue, that despicable foxy girl.


    And as Yino stared daggers at her, Qiuya stepped up to the stage, her gold-rimmed glasses framing eyes that studied him with a mix of arrogance and curiosity.


    "He Yino."


    "You uncovered Gu Wanglan''s plot, and here''s your medal from the Immortal Alliance."


    She said it coldly, pulling out a medal from her pocket. Following the ceremony, she put her left hand over her right chest and bowed.


    Then, standing on her toes, she fastened the intricate medal around Yino''s neck.


    Just as he was about to say something, Qiuya whispered in his ear as she attached the medal:


    "Yino, when the ceremony is over, come with me for an investigation."


    "Even though the sect leader has closed the case on the Mountain Temple incident, I have doubts. Based on the timeline and testimonies I''ve gathered, you''re still a suspect."


    She finished, securing the medal and clapping her hands before standing back in front of Yino, hands behind her back.


    Despite her small stature, Qiuya stood tall, her red-tinted eyeshadow and squinting yellow dragon eyes giving off an intimidating aura.


    Damn...


    She''s not letting me go even after I''ve been reborn?


    Yino pretended to be surprised, but inside, he was cursing under his breath. It was like destiny was against him!


    Back then, he tried everything to avoid Jinyue, but she still caught him when he dealt with Gu Wanglan and Chen Jianxin.


    And now, Qiuya might just be his second fate!


    "Miss Qiuya, you think I''m a suspect?"


    Yino smiled after a moment of silence.


    "Hmph..."


    Shangguan Qiuya didn''t reply as she was still studying him.


    At the same time, she smiled faintly and started clapping.


    This was all about appearances, so their exchange was mostly lip-reading, inaudible to the crowd of Wuji Sect disciples below.


    As Qiuya raised her hands, the disciples below erupted in applause.


    Bathed in the enthusiastic clapping, Yino didn''t say more, turned to the audience, and bowed.


    "Thank you to all the fellow cultivators who went to Snow Village for the investigation. It was our collective effort there that led us to the clues pointing to the Wuji Sect''s back mountain, uncovering Gu Wanglan''s conspiracy!"


    Yino''s short speech was mostly to give credit to the young disciples below.


    His words sparked even louder applause, and the looks toward him grew more admiring.


    No one expected to come back from Snow Village with a share of the glory.


    "Brother Yino is righteous!"


    "Brother Yino is righteous!"


    "Brother Yino is righteous!"


    One disciple started the chant, and others who had been part of the investigation joined in. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The atmosphere was great, and even those who didn''t know Yino nodded in approval.


    "..."


    Amidst the cheers, Qiuya was silent, staring at Yino with an incredulous look.


    But just as she was lost in thought, Yino turned and caught her off guard:


    "Miss Qiuya, see..."


    He gestured to the young disciples cheering for him.


    A mischievous smile played at the corner of Yino''s lips.


    "The public''s eyes are sharper than someone I guess!"


    Qiuya''s proud face turned pale.


    She bit her lip, looking at Yino with suspicion. Her years of experience investigating cults made her feel an unexpected sense of pressure.


    If her suspicions were right, and Yino was indeed involved with the cult, then she had to admit, his smile today was one of the most memorable of any cultist she''d encountered.


    "Honestly, you smile like a cultist."


    Shangguan Qiuya said coldly, facing Yino''s gaze, her left hand adjusting her black leather glove.


    She bit her lip, her dragon eyes filled with disdain, pulling the glove up, stretching her fingers before letting go. The rubber made a sharp snapping sound at her wrist.


    Without another word, Qiuya stepped down, leaving Yino with a cold judgmental stare.


    "Yino, I hope you don''t disgrace the Grand Tutor''s Mansion."


    "Meet me at the back mountain tonight. I''ll be waiting at the Mountain Temple."


    ¡­


    By evening, the Grand Tutor''s Mansion was still bustling.


    On the side of the hall, a stunning girl with blue hair, dressed in elegant clothes, sat gracefully in the VIP section.


    Across from her sat a young girl with simple makeup, her cute face resting on her hands, her golden phoenix eyes almost spelling out her grievances.


    "I told you, that marriage was canceled long ago!"


    "Your Liu family came running to break it off the moment they heard Yino was a cultivation waste!"


    "When we agreed to the annulment, your elders were relieved, thrilled even!"


    Xinyao huffed, her tone dripping with sarcasm.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man on stage cleared his throat. "Xinyao, that''s enough."


    "Uncle, is this old woman telling the truth?"


    On the other side of the stage, Liu Ruoning''s eyes widened in shock, as if her world was crumbling.


    She thought of all the years she''d planned, looked at He Chensheng''s silent expression, and her delicate face filled with despair:


    "But my parents never told me about this in the past ten years!"


    "I guess they assumed you wouldn''t want our Yino either... But don''t worry, Ruoning, your uncle understands."


    He Chensheng sighed, taking a sip of tea.


    Discover more stories at M-V-L


    He thought the drama was over, but then Ruoning''s next words made him spit out his tea:


    "Anyway, that doesn''t mean I wouldn''t marry him!"


    Chensheng : "?_?"


    Xinyao: ???

 Chapter 140: Ch 140 - Am i too good for him? I

    "Hold on, Ruoning, slow down," said He Chensheng, wiping his mouth as he looked at the flushed face of the young lady from the Liu family.Chensheng had always remembered Liu Ruoning.


    There was a time when the Liu family and the He family got along well in court. Both families were from the Grand Tutor''s mansion, so when the Liu family''s master came from Jiangnan to Luo City for a cooperative business venture, he brought along his seven-year-old daughter to play in Luo City for a few years.


    Back then, Yino was the only child in the He family who was close in age to Ruoning.


    Ruoning, even though she came from a prestigious household in Jiangnan, loved playing with swords. Coincidentally, Yino was learning swordplay from his aunt at the time.


    They soon became playmates.


    Since Yino was a year older and better at swordsmanship, Ruoning would follow him around, calling him


    big brother


    all day. Later, when Xinyao taught Yino sword techniques, he would then teach them to Ruoning.


    The two little kids would run between the He and Liu households, quite the little darlings.


    With both children enjoying each other''s company and the cooperation between the families going well, after a night of drinking at the Phoenix Pavilion, their fathers impulsively decided to arrange a child marriage between Yino and Ruoning.


    At that time, Ruoning was quite fond of Yino. When her mother told her she''d be marrying into the He family, her eyes sparkled with joy. She wouldn''t let Yino call her little sister anymore, insisting he call her his wife.


    Yino refused, and Ruoning threw a tantrum, sitting on the ground and crying, clinging to Yino''s leg.


    He Chensheng had to scold Yino, who finally, with a shy face, went to coax Ruoning into calling him her husband.


    But the next day, after Ruoning stopped crying, Yino was called into his aunt''s room for another scolding.


    Those were the days, though.


    The two kids played together for a few more years.


    But as their peers began cultivating, Yino''s useless constitution became known, and Ruoning was discovered as a rare musical talent.


    Gradually, the gap between their cultivation levels widened.


    When Yino had just started refining qi, Ruoning was almost at the foundation establishment stage.


    The vast difference in their abilities created a distance between the childhood friends.


    As they grew up, and girls matured faster, Ruoning began to look down on Yino. She was a prodigy, outpacing him in cultivation and talent, yet she still called him big brother and acted like his little sidekick...


    How could that be right?


    So, she started taking charge.


    Maybe influenced by Yino''s aunt, Ruoning wanted to order him around, making him serve her tea, wash her feet, and give her massages...


    But Yino wasn''t the type to take this lying down.


    He was already bullied by his aunt at home, and now his childhood playmate was getting bossy too?


    Inevitably, they had a big argument.


    But Ruoning wasn''t the little crybaby anymore.


    She decided to settle it with a duel.


    If Yino lost, he''d have to call her big sister and serve her like he did his aunt, with strict rules in place.


    He Chensheng thought it was too much, but to his surprise, Yino agreed.


    He asked Ruoning what would happen if she lost.


    Ruoning, full of pride, said he could do whatever he wanted.


    So Yino said,


    "If you lose, you have to announce in front of everyone, ''My dear husband, I was wrong. I''ll keep your bed warm for life.''"


    Ruoning was furious at his mocking tone, her face turning red as she stormed off back to the Liu house.


    Experience more on M-V-L


    The next day, she showed up ready to fight, armed with the best sword and a few pills to boost her performance.


    The duel was between two children from the Grand Tutor''s mansion, and it attracted quite the crowd outside the He family''s gate.


    Ruoning confidently stepped onto the stage.


    But within three moves, Yino had seen through all her tricks and sword techniques.


    The funniest part was Yino didn''t even bother to fight back with his sword. He dodged her attacks, then kicked her in the butt, sending her headfirst into a flowerpot below the stage.


    He Chensheng remembered the chaos that followed, with people trying to pull Ruoning out of the pot, her face covered in dirt, mouth pouting, and eyes red with tears, glaring at Yino.


    She seemed to expect him to comfort her, but Yino didn''t say a word.


    Ruoning burst into tears.


    She was, after all, the pampered daughter of a high official, used to being called a genius.


    She never did publicly call Yino my husband to fulfill their agreement.


    After that, He Chensheng''s most vivid memories were of Xinyao laughing hysterically, and Ruoning crying so hard she had to be coaxed home by her parents.


    Since then, the story of Ruoning losing to Yino, despite her higher cultivation level, became infamous in Luo City.


    Later, Ruoning stopped visiting Yino, locking herself in her room for days, crying. Yino tried to console her, but she wouldn''t let him in, though she accepted the meals he brought.


    Eventually, the cooperation between the He and Liu families ended, and Ruoning''s family returned to Jiangnan.


    Haha¡­ Thinking back, it was all quite funny.


    He Chensheng thought that after the Liu family sent someone to cancel the engagement, Ruoning would stay far away from Yino forever.


    But now, ten years later, here she was, visiting the He family.


    And even stranger:


    "You said you look down on Yino, but you still want to honor the marriage contract?"


    He Chensheng took a sip of tea, sat up, and scrutinized Ruoning''s flushed face. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He''d been in politics for decades, but such a contradictory request was a first. Was there really a woman who wanted to marry a man she despised?


    "Yes, Uncle!"


    "We''ve already signed the contract. How can you just cancel it without my permission?"


    The young girl stood up, looking at He Chensheng with utmost seriousness.


    He Chensheng blinked, still not quite understanding.


    "But it''s already been canceled."


    "I disagree!"


    The girl lifted her chin, her pride reminiscent of her past challenge against Yino.


    He Chensheng wiped his brow, "But your father already agreed."


    "Well... then I''m here to reinstate the contract!"


    "Ehh?"

 Chapter 141: Ch 141 - Am i too good for him? II

    "But your father already agreed.""Well... then I''m here to reinstate the contract!"


    "¡­"


    He Chensheng wondered if he was hearing things.


    What charm did that brat have to make Ruoning still obsessed with him after ten years, even insisting on marrying him?


    But while He Chensheng was still reeling from the surprise, sitting opposite, Yino''s aunt suddenly interrupted:


    "You must be joking! Marriage isn''t a game! We tore up the contract years ago, and now you want to sign it again? Do you think the He family is a marketplace for breeding dogs?" Xinyao was clearly upset.


    Before anyone knew it, her face had turned as red as Ruoning''s, and they were glaring at each other, looking very much like old rivals.


    "Shut up! Can''t you keep your old mouth shut?" Ruoning snapped back, turning to face Xinyao, clearly offended by the insult. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She crossed her arms, puffing out her chest to show off the growth she''d had over the past ten years, and squinted her eyes with a cold sneer:


    "Yino''s father is here, not some aunt who can butt in whenever she wants!"


    "Old woman? I''ve been with Yino for sixteen years, so what if I''m old?" Xinyao didn''t seem to mind the ''old woman'' comment, instead, she snorted with pride.


    As a young spirit, she was far from old, and only truly aged and shriveled women would get angry at being called old.


    "And who told you he''s his father-"


    Xinyao almost blurted out the rest, but she quickly glanced at He Chensheng on the stage, bit her lip, and shut up, returning to her seat.


    "Fine! I won''t argue with you. You deal with his dad if you want to proceed with the marriage."


    Xinyao snorted, closing her eyes with a look of confidence.


    At the same time, Ruoning felt a sudden tension, as if sensing something in the other woman''s composure.


    She quickly turned to He Chensheng, her expression softening from hostility to the charming neighbor girl she used to be.


    "Uncle, you always favored me when I was a child... Surely you wouldn''t mind me becoming your daughter-in-law now, right?"


    Ruoning spoke earnestly, blinking her eyes repeatedly.


    But as she finished, the atmosphere in the He family hall fell into an awkward silence. Thinking of Yino''s unusual bloodline, He Chensheng sighed and shook his head gently:


    Find adventures at M-V-L


    "Let''s forget it."


    "Why?"


    Ruoning was shocked.


    Before coming to the He family, she had spent countless nights plotting how to manipulate Yino.


    Who could have thought she''d trip over the very premise of the marriage contract?


    "That doesn''t make sense! I, Liu Ruoning, am a perfect match for the He family! I''ve got the looks and the talent, and I''m skilled in everything from music to painting and even cultivation. In Jiangnan, people are lining up from the east to the west just to court me..."


    "And Yino? He''s just a useless waste! I heard he hasn''t made any progress, he''s even turned into some kind of playboy in Luo City!"


    "Uncle, aside from me, which other noble family would even consider marrying their daughter to Yino?"


    "Would me becoming your daughter-in-law really bring shame to the He family?"


    The more Ruoning spoke, the angrier she got, forgetting all about her noble upbringing and speaking her mind.


    In her mind, it was a fact! She thought she was doing the He family a favor by agreeing to marry Yino, yet here they were, seemingly looking down on her!


    "True, Ruoning is young and talented, why does she have to be tied to my son..."


    He Chensheng, as the head of the family, should have been authoritative, but now he was speechless in the face of Ruoning''s direct questioning.


    The answer was simple: Yino''s


    real mom


    from the Western Region didn''t allow him to marry a human woman.


    He Chensheng was just an adoptive father; he didn''t have the right to decide.


    "But... I just like Yino!"


    Before long, Ruoning''s eyes were red with tears.


    The atmosphere in the room grew tense again.


    He Chensheng thought of a way to shift the focus:


    "Perhaps when Yino comes back, I''ll have him talk to Ruoning face to face? If he agrees, then we won''t have any objections."


    "Really?"


    Ruoning''s eyes widened in hope, as if she''d just found the perfect solution.


    But quickly, she sensed something off in He Chensheng''s uncertain words:


    "What do you mean when he comes back? Has he gone drinking at the Phoenix Pavilion again? I''ll wait for him at the He family!"


    "No, he''s at the Wuji Sect right now."


    "Wuji Sect???"


    Ruoning''s face fell just as quickly as it had brightened, looking as if she''d just been told the sky was falling again.


    And then, she turned to look at Xinyao, who was sitting there, smiling without saying a word:


    "Why are you looking at me? I never said he was at the Grand Tutor''s mansion!"


    "I''ll go to the Wuji Sect and bring him back!"


    Ruoning was getting heated, clenching her fists to leave.


    Xinyao''s face showed a hint of unease, but she still managed a knowing smirk:


    "Forget it. Going to the Wuji Sect would just be a waste of time."


    "Huh?" Ruoning stopped in her tracks, looking at Xinyao with suspicion.


    Xinyao snorted at her clueless expression:


    "You don''t really think Yino is still the cultivation waste from your childhood, do you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I heard that just days ago, Yino achieved a third-tier merit at the Wuji Sect. Right now, even the sect leader and the head of the Immortal Alliance branch are publicly honoring him!"


    "Third-tier merit?"


    Ruoning''s eyes widened, as if she''d just heard an astronomical figure.


    She had been diligent in her cultivation in Jiangnan for over ten years, and her highest achievement was winning first place at the Xuan Competition, receiving a symbolic third-tier merit from the Immortal Alliance branch.


    From what the elders told her, such merit was usually reserved for those who had made significant contributions in fighting against evil cults!


    "How could Yino earn such a merit by fighting against evil cult members?"


    Ruoning stood with her hands on her hips, her imagination failing to grasp how such a feat could be attributed to Yino.


    Xinyao didn''t bother to explain, just sat there with a smile, her lips tightly shut.


    And just when the room was silent, a clear, cheerful laugh came from outside:


    "Old friend, our Yino has been making waves at the Wuji Sect recently!"


    Ruoning turned to see the Wuji Sect leader''s gaze meeting hers.

 Chapter 142: Ch 142: Ill drag Yino back to get married!

    When the Headmaster of Wuji Sect visited, Xinyao felt her ego swell to bursting.Her little nose stuck up high, she enjoyed watching Ruoning''s expression of shock as she was slapped in the face by reality. Xinyao''s secret grin was barely containable.


    After all, last night, Jin Jie had come to report on Yino''s performance at Wuji Sect.


    Though Jin Jie thought Yino''s movements were suspicious, it didn''t matter. What was important was that Yino was incredibly powerful and had even performed great deeds at Wuji Sect. After all these years, Xinyao, his spiritual stakeholder, could finally hold her head high!


    Just as she was reveling in her pride, the middle-aged man drinking tea on the stage burst out with a laugh:


    "Hai yahhh!"


    "Let me tell you, Old friend, forget about his accomplishments, your son''s been charming the socks off every girl around!"


    "Take my Yuyan, for instance. You know how she is, yet Yino managed to cozy up to her. I caught a glimpse at the commendation ceremony¡­ Yuyan was holding his hand, and they were making eyes at each other. Oh, how the mighty have fallen!"


    Mu Daosheng slapped He Chensheng''s shoulder, his eyes gleaming with gossip, practically writing ''gossip'' on his face.


    This was just the usual tea-time talk for two middle-aged men.


    But as soon as Mu Daosheng mentioned it, the two girls who had been arguing below the stage went pale.


    Ruoning was stunned by Yino''s heroic deeds in fighting evil at Wuji Sect.


    But it was Xinyao who was enjoying the show until she heard about the hand-holding. Her smile morphed into a pouty face.


    The hall fell silent for a moment, filled only with the laughter and chatter of Mu Daosheng and He Chensheng.


    "Old friend, your boy really takes after you!"


    "I heard from my daughter, Yanran, that besides Yuyan, there are a few other girls at Wuji Sect always hanging around Yino. Maybe he''ll bring your daughter-in-law home in a few months~ Ahahaha"


    Mu Daosheng was still gossiping away.


    But this time, before he could finish, He Chensheng gave him a pointed look, hinting at something.


    Mu Daosheng then realized and followed He Chensheng''s gaze to find a petrified Ruoning below.


    "Uh... and who is this young lady?"


    Mu Daosheng, being the carefree headmaster of Wuji Sect, didn''t recognize the daughter of the prestigious Liu family from Jiangnan. For a moment, Ruoning felt like a nobody, standing there at sixteen.


    "She¡­ is Miss Ruoning from the Liu family..."


    Seeing the girl''s despair, He Chensheng quickly stepped in to introduce her.


    Mu Daosheng slapped his forehead and greeted her warmly:


    "Ah, so she''s the young lady of the Liu family!"


    "I''m Yino''s fianc¨¦e!"


    Out of nowhere, Ruoning burst out, her eyes sparkling as if she could take no more.


    The expressions of the others present were a mix of confusion and surprise.


    "I''m going to find Yino at Wuji Sect!"


    "?"


    "I''m going to challenge him to a duel!"


    "?"


    "If Yino loses, I''ll take him back!"


    "?"


    Ruoning got more excited as she spoke, her stubbornness shining through.


    But as the atmosphere grew awkward, Mu Daosheng suddenly suggested:


    "What if you lose, Miss Ruoning? Would you like to stay at Wuji Sect for cultivation?"


    His tone was loaded with suggestion, practically calculating the odds on his face.


    But Ruoning snorted, dismissing his idea: "I''ll never lose! I''ve reached the mid-Core Formation stage, far beyond my former half-step Foundation Establishment. It''s not a gap that can be closed with just tricks!"


    "Core Formation, so what? Yino broke through to Core Formation this morning."


    "?--?"


    Silence fell once more.


    The tables turned so fast that Ruoning''s smile hadn''t even had time to straighten before she slumped into a pout just like Xinyao. She seemed almost soul-crushed, her last straw of hope snapping as she stumbled backward, leaning against a pillar for support.


    "How can this be? It took me nearly ten years to escape Yino''s shadow, to finally reach mid-Core Formation..."


    "I don''t believe it. How could Yino catch up to my cultivation overnight?"


    "I don''t believe... I don''t believe... there must be something fishy. Is it like in those fantasy novels where Yino suddenly awakened some innate Holy Physique? No way..."


    Ruoning was losing her mind.


    Seeing her dream on the verge of being shattered, Mu Daosheng realized the seriousness and quickly tried to smooth things over with a laugh.


    "Miss Ruoning, how about this?"


    "Next month, we''re opening a secret realm in the Western Region. The Immortal Alliance will issue a major exploration reward, open to all sects and factions..."


    "At that time, not just Wuji Sect, but also cultivators from the four directions will join in."


    "Why don''t you wait a month for the Immortal Alliance to issue the reward, then go to the Western Region to find Yino and see for yourself?" Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mu Daosheng assured her confidently.


    As his words fell, not only did Ruoning regain her thoughts, but Xinyao, who had been watching the show, also widened her eyes.


    "The secret realm in the Western Region?"


    "Yes, I heard the Azure Forest has been rather unstable lately. It''s time for these young ones to gain some experience..."


    "Hmm!"


    Thinking of the Azure Forest, Xinyao raised a hand to her lips, recalling the recent news about the Full Moon Cult.


    But before she could react, Ruoning had already accepted:


    "Alright! I''ll go to the secret realm and see just how capable Yino really is!"


    "You old hag, you''ll see me drag Yino back home all tied up!"


    As she finished, Ruoning made a face at Xinyao, not forgetting to get back at her.


    "?"


    Read new chapters at M-V-L


    Xinyao was still thinking about the serious matter when she was suddenly taunted, bringing another issue to mind.


    With Yino''s womanizing ways, if Ruoning got desperate and threw herself at him, who knows what might happen in that secret realm in a month''s time!


    And besides Ruoning, Yino was apparently flirting with other girls at Wuji Sect.


    Tsk, I leave him alone for just a month, and he goes wild!


    Xinyao gritted her teeth, feeling a twinge of jealousy.


    She secretly clenched a jade pendant, sending a message to Jin Jie at Wuji Sect¡ª


    Keep an eye on Yino! Next month, a shameless woman is coming to steal him away! Don''t let her use any dirty tricks!


    ¡­


    At the Wuji Sect Plaza, amidst the crowd:


    The black-clad woman listened to her master''s distant instructions through an earpiece while watching the dark-haired boy in the sunlight, surrounded by a ditzy girl and a cool immortal woman.


    Jin Jie blinked, scratching her head in disbelief.


    "How am I supposed to tell the Sect Master this?"


    Could it be that Yino didn''t need anyone to steal him away, as he was already busy charming other girls?

 Chapter 143: Ch 143: Did you read his mind?

    "Lady Qiuya, this place for a chat is a bit eerie, isn''t it?"Yino sat in a gloomy hut, his gaze awkwardly fixed on the two women in front of him.


    Sitting directly ahead was Shangguan Qiuya, with gold-framed glasses, a few strands of gold in her black hair, dressed in the official robes of the court.


    Beside her sat a little dragon girl, looking like she had white dragon blood, with two pairs of cute, rounded dragon horns on her forehead, resembling a fawn. If Yino didn''t remember her from the original game, he might''ve mistaken her for kin to Wangxue.


    After all, the horns of Eastern dragons are based on deer.


    Half an hour ago, Yino had finished the commendation ceremony, then he briefly told Yuyan and Yunjin what was happening before following Qiuya''s instructions to the Mountain Temple.


    When he arrived, Qiuya was squatting under a statue, investigating. Upon noticing Yino behind her, she led him to the underground chamber of the temple.


    Yino was familiar with this place; it was the secret passage he and Jinyue had once snuck into.


    They made their way to the end of the chamber, where Qiuya had already prepared a set of chairs and the little dragon girl, looking harmless and poised. The eerie, oppressive atmosphere made Yino recall being interrogated by Qiuya for his misdeeds in his past life.


    Yino reviewed his tracks at the temple, confirming he left no loose ends, then gathered the courage to face Qiuya''s questioning. They talked for about two hours.


    Now, Yino had completely recounted his actions from those days, answering Qiuya''s questions one by one with confidence. Yet, the more he spoke, the deeper the suspicion in Qiuya''s eyes grew.


    "So, I accidentally saved the Nine-Colored Deer in the mountains. At first, I didn''t know it was a Nine-Colored Deer, only found out when I went to Snow Village..."


    "As for Gu Wanglan''s cult hideout, I found it following the Nine-Colored Deer''s guidance..."


    "It''s a pity, though, by the time I got there, brother Chen was already dead... such a shame."


    "Does Lady Qiuya have any more questions?"


    Yino''s acting was on point, his hands open in a gesture of helplessness.


    He''d explained this many times, and while he found it absurd himself, Qiuya had no evidence to contradict him.


    It was a matter of whether she wanted to dig deeper.


    Clearly, Mu Daosheng wasn''t interested in investigating Chen Jianxin''s death, but Qiuya, the stubborn, justice-seeking woman, might not let it go.


    "Yino, don''t you think all this is too convenient?"


    Qiuya propped her chin with one hand, her amber dragon eyes fixed on Yino.


    Yino shrugged, effortlessly deflecting:


    "It''s a coincidence, but as you mentioned, you found strange red fox hair at the temple and the cliff... If there''s some conspiracy, it must be from the Pleasure Demon you suspect, right?"


    "If this was all her doing, why does everything end up benefiting you?" Continue your journey at M-V-L


    "How should I know? You''ll have to ask the Pleasure Demon about that."


    Yino shrugged again, his casual tone adding to Qiuya''s frustration and suspicion.


    During the interrogation, she had noticed many inconsistencies, but Yino could explain them away with coincidence, leaving her without any evidence to pin on him.


    And the funniest part was, if you believed Yino''s version, the truth was:


    The Pleasure Demon saved the Nine-Colored Deer at the temple, but instead of taking it, she released the legendary creature into the forest. Then, the rescued deer just stood there, waiting for Yino, who stumbled upon it at night, took it home, and naturally formed a contract.


    Days later, Gu Wanglan killed Chen Jianxin, inheriting his innate Sword Dao Holy Physique through a sacrifice. Yino heroically intervened, leading to Yuyan''s involvement. Gu Wanglan, injured, fled into the back mountains, and chose the most ridiculous way to die¡ªjumping off a cliff...


    Now, both Gu Wanglan and the Sword Dao Holy Physique were missing.


    And what a coincidence, the very next day, Yino suddenly advanced to the Core Formation stage through his own persistence and effort.


    Could there be such a coincidence in the world?


    Even novels wouldn''t dare to write something so absurd!


    Qiuya had been an investigator in the Great Dragon Dynasty for years; she wouldn''t believe Yino''s ghost story, no matter how foolish she might be.


    She was certain Yino was hiding a lot, but frustratingly, she had no evidence.


    "Convenient, isn''t it!"


    The more Qiuya thought about it, the angrier she got, her teeth clenched in frustration.


    Yino smirked under her suspicious gaze and suddenly spoke:


    "Since Lady Qiuya has no evidence, can this disciple take his leave? My Senior Sister is waiting to cultivate with me."


    "Insolence! Sit down!"


    Out of nowhere, Qiuya slammed her hand on the table with a cold voice.


    She''d seen her fair share of cultists and fallen cultivators after years in the court, but Yino''s audacity was a first!


    At the same time, Yino was startled by the sudden outburst of power.


    But he quickly regained his composure, sitting back down across from Qiuya.


    Yet, unlike his earlier docility, this time his patience was wearing thin.


    He sat with a slight slouch, one arm draped over the back of the chair, his cold smile on his lips:


    "Shangguan Qiuya..."


    "According to the laws of our Great Dragon Dynasty, you can question me, but you can''t detain me without evidence..."


    "If you have any more questions, just ask. I''ll answer everything I know. But if you don''t, please let me go as per the rules."


    Yino was no longer being polite, reciting the laws of the Great Dragon Dynasty like he was reading a script.


    He knew that these so-called Immortal Alliance representatives were actually high-ranking officials sent by the dynasty to local areas. They could be meticulous, impartial judges or powerful dragon generals stationed for local defense, depending on the security situation. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qiuya obviously fell into the former category, like an inspector, since Wuji Sect didn''t need a warrior to guard it.


    So, reciting the dynasty''s laws might actually intimidate someone like Qiuya.


    "Yino, you know a bit about the law, huh?"


    Qiuya raised an eyebrow, her earlier aggressive demeanor subsiding, clearly surprised by Yino''s composure.


    "Lady Qiuya gives me too much credit. Growing up in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, I''d be a fool not to know our dynasty''s laws."


    Yino gave a faint smile. He really didn''t want to know the laws, but in his past life, he''d been tortured by Qiuya too many times in the game, forcing him to look up guides on how to escape her clutches.


    Naturally, he learned some basic laws of the game world.


    For instance, cultivators couldn''t duel within city limits...


    Or, for example, they couldn''t hunt spiritual beasts in certain protected areas...


    In his past life, Yino had been locked up by Qiuya countless times for breaking these odd rules. This meddlesome woman drove him crazy!


    "Lady Qiuya."


    Suddenly, Yino sat up, leaning forward with a mischievous grin.


    "Sometimes, some things are better left uninvestigated. You work so hard to find the truth, but nobody will praise you for it. If you don''t investigate, nobody really cares about the truth."


    "Plus, there are powers in this dynasty you can''t afford to offend by digging too deep."


    "Take the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, for example. They rake in billions every year, monopolizing half the dynasty''s commerce. Who among the court officials would dare investigate their wealth?"


    Yino made a face of exasperation, as if resigned to the corruption of the world.


    Qiuya listened silently, biting her lips, her eyes filled with shame. Even when he mocked her to her face, she couldn''t refute him. After all...


    Qiuya had been relegated to Wuji Sect because she had offended someone powerful in the court.


    "So..."


    "We''re all just small fish. Why make life harder for each other?"


    "Maybe after a few years of training at Wuji Sect, I''ll return to the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, inherit the family business, and by chance, get promoted to some high-ranking position in the dynasty. Who knows, maybe I''ll send a letter and get you transferred back to Luo City to be a big judge."


    Yino''s smile was full of provocation, but there was truth to his words. With his current cultivation growth, in three years, he''d make a name for himself at Wuji Sect. Then, with some local fame, he could return to the Grand Tutor''s Mansion in Luo City, where his family could easily arrange a high-ranking job for him. A lifetime of royal meals and promotions lay ahead!


    At that point, after mixing with the right people, Qiuya might actually have to bow to him!


    In the dimly lit room, Qiuya remained silent, her shallow charm dragon eyes revealing a mix of anger and disdain under her gold-framed glasses. She didn''t argue with Yino further because she knew, at least, that she couldn''t beat him without evidence.


    "You''re right, according to the dynasty''s laws, I''m done. You can go."


    Qiuya took a deep breath, closing her eyes.


    Though she seemed to concede, her unexpectedly relaxed tone suggested she was up to something.


    "Lady Qiuya is wise."


    Yino smiled warmly, stood up, and gave a bow.


    But he didn''t rush to leave. Instead, he shifted his gaze, giving the adorable little white dragon sitting at an angle a meaningful look.


    [Little one, we''ll meet again~]


    In his silent voice, heard only by the dragon girl, Yino spoke softly, sending her a gentle look.


    Instantly, the poised little dragon girl blushed.


    "Ah..."


    She didn''t dare make a sound, lowering her head, watching as the young man walked away.


    Qiuya sighed, then flicked the little white dragon on the head.


    "How was it, Baizi?"


    "Ah... um..."


    "Did you read his thoughts?"


    "Well... um... Brother Yino... he''s been chatting with me using his thoughts since he sat down..."


    Qiuya: ?

 Chapter 144: Ch 144: Why Do You Always Stare at My Legs?

    "You mean, while he was talking to me, he was also chatting with you in his mind?"Qiuya''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Baizi, who had the natural ability to read minds, was meant to be her secret weapon, her last line of defense to uncover Yino''s secrets.


    So, after a brief moment silence, Qiuya had let Yino go.


    But she hadn''t expected...


    Had he even anticipated this move with Baizi?


    And what really scared Qiuya was that Yino could chat with Baizi while still maintaining a sharp conversation with her. This guy had a terrifying mind!


    "Uh... brother Yino knows Baizi''s name and what she likes to eat..."


    "He said... if he has time, he''ll take me to Azure Forest to catch wild chickens..."


    The Dragon loli sat there, head drooping with a shy face, but her eyes showed a hint of longing.


    Qiuya watched her, shocked again. Yino knew everything about Baizi, even better than she did!


    "Baizi, do you know him already?"


    "No..."


    "Then why did you call him brother?"


    "He told me to..."


    "Wait, if you don''t know him, how does he know who you are?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Wait! How does he know you have mind-reading powers?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "No, wait! How did he know my surname is Shangguan? The Sect Master only called me Qiuya all this time, right?"


    Qiuya asked three questions in a row, leaving the loli dragon confused and making her own head spin.


    For a moment, Qiuya felt like she was in the dark about everything, from investigating the strange deaths of Gu Wanglan and Chen Jianxin to now focusing all her energy on uncovering Yino''s true identity.


    She felt like she had fallen into some kind of trap, sinking deeper with no way back. Read exclusive chapters at M-V-L


    Yet, with this strange guy right in front of her, could she just ignore it?


    "Baizi really doesn''t know... but brother Yino said he''d take me to Azure Forest to catch wild chickens..."


    The loli dragon pouted, more concerned about catching chickens than Qiuya''s questions.


    Seeing the loli dragon so easily fooled, Qiuya sighed and put her hand to her forehead, feeling a headache coming on.


    She sighed again, placed her hands on dragongirl''s shoulders, and said with concern:


    "Baizi, that Yino isn''t a good guy. Don''t let him sweet-talk you into anything. If you want to catch chickens, I''ll go with you next time, okay?"


    "But... Big Sister Qiuya promised to take me out last time and never did..."


    "That''s because I was busy with work. I''ll definitely take you next time, okay?"


    "Okay..."


    The dragongirl nodded.


    Maybe Qiuya couldn''t fathom what was going through Baizi''s mind, but she could hear Qiuya''s thoughts clearly.


    But Baizi didn''t make a fuss, just lowered her eyes and stayed quiet.


    After calming the loli dragongirl, Qiuya fell into deep thought again.


    Because she realized something odd-


    "Wait a minute, you can read minds, but Yino can''t! How did he even start chatting with you?"


    "I don''t know, but he kept talking to me like he could read my thoughts..."


    The loli dragon puffed her cheeks, a bit distracted as her gaze drifted to a small cricket in the corner of the room.


    Qiuya felt like her head was about to explode. This case was the weirdest she''d encountered in decades. Yino seemed to be full of tricks, even more than any cultist!


    "Can he read minds too?"


    "I dunno..."


    Baizi''s voice grew softer as she stared at the little cricket.


    Suddenly, Qiuya felt the table shake, followed by a thud.


    She turned around to see the dragongirl, who had been sitting properly, suddenly rush to the wall-


    "Baizi, what are you doing? You''ve dirtied your new clothes!"


    "Look!"


    Baizi held up a small cricket with shining eyes, proud of her catch.


    But as the black-haired woman crossed her arms, a hint of helplessness flashed behind her gold-rimmed glasses, and the loli dragon''s excited face calmed down, lowering her head.


    "Sorry, I will wash my clothes tonight..."


    "Nevermind, it''s a silk dragon robe and It is very expensive. You wouldn''t know how to wash it. I''ll have someone do it for you later."


    "Oh..."


    In a corner unnoticed by anyone, Baizi swallowed the little cricket.


    ¡­


    "Qiuya is still the same old clich¨¦."


    After leaving the Mountain Temple, Yino finally escaped from Qiuya''s clutches, feeling a sense of indescribable relief.


    In the game he used to play in his past life, Qiuya had always given him a hard time with her tricks.


    Back then, he wondered why, even when he chose the correct answers and the interrogation seemed flawless, she still saw through him.


    As the main storyline progressed, Yino realized the issue was the loli dragon who always appeared with Qiuya, seeming innocent and sweet but with a mind of her own.


    This loli dragon, Baizi, has a natural mind-reading holy physique, even more specialized and professional than Jinyue''s illusions.


    To be fair, Jinyue doesn''t actually read minds; she just uses illusions to mess with people''s wills.


    But Baizi''s different. She''s got a gift, like she can hear what''s in people''s hearts all day, every day, without using any spiritual energy.


    This ability is great for someone like Qiuya, of course.


    But for a young dragon girl, it''s more like a burden. She had to see the true faces of everyone around her way too soon...


    She''s both feared by the bigwigs in power and stuck with the court, forced to tag along with different judges like a tool.


    Though the game doesn''t mention Baizi''s future, Yino knows enough about the game Fallen Immortal to guess that someone as unique and well-modeled as her is bound for a tragic end or a breakdown.


    Imagine, this loli dragon, every day, having to listen to the thoughts of criminals with Qiuya...


    What good thoughts could she possibly hear?


    No way, she''s got to be hearing all sorts of messed-up, negative stuff every day.


    So, Yino figured she''s not far from losing it, just like Yuyan, the strong-willed sword immortal, went evil path in the end.


    No wonder Baizi looks a bit simple-minded. Maybe she''s not actually dumb; her quiet, innocent demeanor could be a defense mechanism to protect herself from hearing too much.


    "Poor thing..."


    "Next time, I''ll find a way to take her with me, keep her company with Wangxue."


    Thinking this, Yino smiled to himself, feeling like quite the good guy, and his mood brightened up.


    At the same time, the golden mark on the back of his hand glowed softly, and even the usually rebellious little deer seemed to agree with Yino''s idea.


    "Speaking of tragic figures, there''s another one we might run into soon-"


    "She''s even worse off than Baizi."


    As Yino walked, his mind wandered to a certain character with seductive white-silk legs...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "How did it go with that woman?"


    Yuyan waited at the entrance to the secret cave on the back mountain until the sun was about to set.


    When she heard Yino was being questioned by the Immortal Alliance, Yuyan got worried. She remembered that night when she helped him channel energy and sensed some


    "not so righteous"


    energy fluctuations within him.


    Yuyan isn''t stupid. She could connect the dots between Yino and the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, figuring out a lot of things that were hidden on purpose.


    So, she really feared the Immortal Alliance might find something against Yino.


    But judging by the young man''s cheerful demeanor now, it seemed her worries were unnecessary.


    "Sister, I''ve got nothing to hide. That lady will see that I''m innocent!"


    Yino shrugged, his words dripping with sarcasm that Yuyan couldn''t quite grasp.


    Yuyan nodded thoughtfully under the setting sun, giving him her approval:


    "You''ve got a point. Aside from your occasional pervy tendencies and your weird leg fetish... at least, you''ve got a good moral compass."


    "Wait... since when did I become a pervert in your mind?"


    Yino stopped in his tracks, incredulous.


    But Yuyan just raised an eyebrow, asking casually:


    "If it''s not a weird fetish, then why do you stare at my legs all day? And why do your hands sneak under the covers to touch my legs while you''re asleep?"


    "Well¡­. That''s because..."


    Yino hesitated.


    He wanted to say it was because she covered up everything else so well that he couldn''t see anything else. If she''d wear some sexy stockings or pantyhose, maybe he''d look elsewhere!


    But thinking better of it, he swallowed his words when he met Yuyan''s serious, beautiful eyes. He didn''t want to offend her.


    "Alright, just assume I''ve got a bit of an odd taste..."


    Yino silently admitted. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yuyan glanced at him, seeming to read something into his words, and gave a knowing smile.


    She continued walking, getting serious:


    "Okay, let''s talk business."


    "Yino, you''ve only been in the sect for a month, and you''ve just reached the Core Formation stage. You probably don''t know much about how Wuji Sect is organized."


    "Above the regular disciples, there are three major levels: Rising Monarch Pavilion, High Immortal Pavilion, and Supreme Peak."


    "Supreme Peak is where the elders meet. Immortal Pavilion is for the top experts in various fields like swordsmanship, formations, and spiritual cultivation."


    "As for Rising Monarch Pavilion, there''s no special talent required. It''s just for those who''ve reached the Core Formation stage. Once you step through its doors, you''re considered a true member, capable of standing on your own."

 Chapter 145: Ch 145: A Real Red Panda in Every Way

    "Actually, only disciples who have entered the Rising Monarch can meet and talk directly with the elders in Wuji Sect.""That''s why you''ve been here a month and only practiced swords with your senior sister, never once being taught by the sect master who''s supposed to be your mentor."


    As they walked, Yuyan led the way, with hands behind her back, talking casually.


    Yino trailed behind, listening quietly. This Rising Monarch was nothing special, just a student council in another world. But here, this Explore stories on M-V-L


    student council


    really had a higher status.


    Before long, Yuyan stopped in front of a beautifully decorated teahouse on the east side of Wuji Sect.


    She turned, hands still behind her back, smiling at Yino against the sunlight.


    "So, I will take you to get started, right here at the so-called Rising Monarch."


    The scene and dialogue were just like in the game storyline''s transition.


    The only difference was, the white-robed immortal''s face was full of smiles and warmth, far from the cold aloofness of the game.


    After that, Yuyan and Yino arrived at the third floor of the Rising Monarch.


    Yuyan opened the noisy door, and instantly, the room fell silent. Young cultivators of all kinds turned to look at the two newcomers.


    "S¡­ Senior Mo Yuyan! What brings you here to our place?"


    A young disciple, who had been lounging at a card table, sat up straight in a hurry.


    He laughed and gestured to his fellow disciples to clean up.


    In a flash, the entire tea room of the Rising Monarch was in a frenzy.


    Though the disciples here had at least reached the Core Formation stage, the higher their cultivation, the more they understood Wuji Sect''s rules, and the more they could slack off in their daily life.


    In a way, this white-robed sword immortal standing at the door had more presence than the sect''s elders!


    After all...


    The elders were ancient, having lived for centuries, living lives of leisure without much concern for the world, only seriously teaching their own personal disciples. They wouldn''t bother with the other random disciples.


    But Yuyan was different.


    She was young, full of energy, and her aloof nature meant she''d really give you a beating if you annoyed her!


    "Yino, see?"


    At some point, Yuyan gave a scornful smile.


    She ignored the flustered, undisciplined disciples and turned to Yino with a hint of resignation:


    "This so-called Rising Monarch isn''t anything fancy, the learning atmosphere is nothing to write home about."


    "I brought you here today just to go through the motions, to get your name on the list. But you won''t stay here; your training will be mainly on Ranmo Peak, still under my supervision."


    With Yuyan''s words, Yino awkwardly nodded.


    Meanwhile, those who had been playing cards in the Rising Monarch now looked down, acting more submissive than if they''d been scolded by an elder.


    Yet, to Yino, every expression on these disciples'' faces was so similar to the original storyline.


    What a nostalgic feeling...


    If I''m not mistaken, an old friend should pop up and say something by now.


    Thinking this, Yino shifted his gaze from his senior sister to the crowd of young disciples in the tea room.


    He searched and searched until he finally spotted a familiar figure, grinding his teeth in frustration but not daring to speak out.


    "Yikes!"


    "Isn''t that Senior Brother Zhong? We were chatting at the entrance exam audience gallery that day. I didn''t know you were in the Rising Monarch too!"


    After spotting a certain


    dog


    , Yino''s face broke into a smile.


    In the game, Zhong Yuhe would jump out to confront the protagonist and start a feud.


    But today, when Yino entered the Rising Monarch, Yuhe didn''t dare to say a word.


    Yino had to take the initiative.


    "Brat..."


    Yuhe knew he was being teased, but with Yuyan right next to Yino and Yino''s recent fame, Yuhe had no comeback.


    Just as Yino and Yuhe were exchanging looks, a girl in a white dress with black hair styled into two panda ears, wearing thick white stockings, timidly stood up.


    "Ah! Uh... Senior Yuyan."


    She wasn''t particularly young, a bit taller than Yunjin, with slightly larger buns on her head, evolving into a small red panda. But because she was so shy and introverted, she always kept her head down, and her eyes were partially hidden by her bangs, making her seem even softer and more delicate than Yunjin and Jinyue.


    When she spoke, her voice was like a chirp.


    Yino didn''t even need to look at her legs; just hearing her timid, socially anxious voice made him think of the game story''s soft, white-legged spokesperson.


    "He''s He Yino."


    As the girl looked on, Yuyan suddenly introduced the young man beside her.


    The shy girl nodded and quickly smiled awkwardly:


    "W¡­ elcome, Welcome, Sir He Yino, to our Rising Monarch!" sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as she spoke, the other disciples realized something and stood up to applaud Yino.


    "Tsk..."


    Yuhe was the last to stand and clap.


    He had thought about pretending not to hear, but seeing everyone else stand, he was scared of another glare from Yuyan.


    "Thank you for the welcome, everyone."


    Yino stood at the door, bowing in respect.


    Since the shy red panda appeared, Yino''s attention was completely drawn away from Yuhe, not caring what he might be muttering about him behind his back.


    "Yino."


    "That girl with the shy demeanor, with two buns on her head, and a low ponytail, is Du Sera, the one I mentioned before."


    "Don''t judge her by her looks. Sera might not have high cultivation, but she''s incredibly talented in painting. She''s a renowned array artist in Wuji Sect, and many array cultivators come to her for custom designs or scroll engravings."


    "Plus, Sera is this year''s rotating head of the Rising Monarch."


    Yuyan helped the girl save face, her eyes showing clear approval, just like when she introduced Yunjin.


    Clearly, Yuyan favored diligent, kind, and unassuming disciples.


    She treated Yino the same way.


    However, Yino was much craftier than Sera and Yunjin, and a bit of a lecher, so Yuyan often found it hard to handle him during lessons, making her question herself.


    "Nice to meet you, Senior."


    Yino smiled, making a good first impression on Sera with his politeness.


    Of course, he knew Sera.


    One of the most tragic supporting characters in the game, just like Yanran, killed off by the plot.


    He didn''t feel much sympathy for Yanran, but he really connected with Sera because in his past life, he was an introvert who loved staying home and playing games, resonating with Sera on many levels.


    "By the way."


    "The one you just greeted, Zhong Yuhe, he''s this year''s vice head of the Rising Monarch."


    Yuyan hadn''t noticed Yino''s expression; she was still casually explaining the structure of the Rising Monarch.


    But when she mentioned Zhong Yuhe, before he could smugly stand up, Yino waved his hand and said:


    "No need to introduce him, I know Brother Yuhe. If I need anything, I''ll just go to Senior Sera. The vice head doesn''t have much power anyway."


    As soon as he said that, Yuhe, who had just started to stand up, froze, his lips twitching slightly.


    Yuyan felt a bit awkward too, glancing at Yino out of the corner of her eye. She didn''t expect her junior brother to be so vengeful, finally getting back at Zhong Yuhe for what happened at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion bath incident.


    But Yuyan didn''t mind Yino having personal grudges.


    It was normal; she and Gu Wanglan had their own issues back then, and she had humiliated Gu Wanglan plenty in public, beating him black and blue, making him roll off the stage in disgrace.


    In a way, it was like they were cut from the same cloth, very much Yuyan''s style.


    "Okay."


    "Yino, get to know your future colleagues while I go downstairs to register you."


    Yuyan didn''t say more, patting Yino''s shoulder before turning to leave.


    Once she left, the tense disciples breathed a sigh of relief, stepping forward to chat with Yino out of curiosity.


    Though they were all Core Formation or Nascent Soul stage elite cultivators, it was rare for someone like Yino, who had only joined a month ago, to enter the Rising Monarch.


    So, naturally, there was plenty of gossip about Yino.


    Yino wasn''t antisocial; after a brief exchange of greetings, he quickly eased everyone''s curiosity.


    Noticing Yuyan hadn''t returned yet, he looked around and his sharp gaze zeroed in on the little panda girl hiding in the corner, sneaking glances at him.


    Calling her a little panda was just a description; Sera had two round buns on her head that looked like panda ears, making her look adorable and cute.


    Above were the cute buns, and at the back was a low ponytail held by a single elastic band.


    In his past life, Yino was always curious about how this hairstyle worked. Seeing it in person, it seemed to defy the laws of physics.


    As Yino was curiously observing the panda girl, the girl in the white dress in the corner quickly averted her eyes, lowering her head, pretending not to notice him. She picked up her thin brush and continued drawing, trying to minimize her presence. But even as she tried to hide, the footsteps that seemed to be closing in on her didn''t stop.


    Slap!


    Suddenly, Yino''s hand slammed down on the array diagram in front of her.


    Startled, Sera shrank back, lifting her head to look at Yino cautiously.


    "Uh... um...?"


    She seemed a bit frightened by the young man''s imposing approach.


    But as the setting sun outside the window cast its light, Yino''s lips relaxed, and his cold eyes softened, showing a tenderness like when he first met Yunjin.


    "I heard Senior Sera is great at painting; I have a commission I''d like to request from you."


    "Of course... money isn''t an issue."


    He took out a heavy purse from his sleeve.


    Ehhh... so much money...!


    Sera, still lying on the table, widened her eyes, silently swallowing her saliva.

 Chapter 146: Ch 146: This Forbidden Images! I

    Hello everyone, how''s it going?????


    I wanted to check in and ask if the character names are difficult to remember. I''ve done my best to make them as easy as possible, but that''s just from my perspective.


    Moving forward, I''m planning to simplify the names while keeping a touch of Chinese influence¡ªperhaps focusing on family names or using simpler Chinese names. Additionally, I may revise some of the female character names to make them more memorable starting next month.


    Thank you for your time and support! I hope you continue to enjoy the story.


    ????


    ----------------------------------------


    In Yino''s memory, Sera was just a minor character in the game, forgettable yet filled with tragedy.


    She was a lot like Yunjin, but sadly, Sera wasn''t even a newbie guide; she was more like a small-time merchant selling array scrolls in the game.


    Because of her poor family background and her natural talent in drawing, while cultivating at the Wuji Sect, Sera earned extra money by customizing array diagrams for other disciples to help support her family.


    In the cultivation world, drawing was a skill of productivity.


    Arrays, engravings, spell seals, even image formations...


    These bizarre patterns, when drawn with special spiritual energy on scrolls, could be used as pre-made tools by cultivators.


    Cultivators paid Sera, and she would create the array patterns they desired.


    It was a nice little side hustle.


    But halfway through the game, a mysterious person in black approached Sera, offering her a large sum she couldn''t refuse. They wanted her to draw three scrolls every day based on the movements of the celestial bodies.


    As a Core Formation stage cultivator, how could Sera understand the significance of celestial patterns?


    She thought it wasn''t a big deal, so she agreed to the mysterious person''s request, observing the sky daily to draw the diagrams.


    One day, she recorded something she shouldn''t have among the myriad celestial patterns.


    By the time players reached Sera''s house in the game, they found the young girl lying in a pool of blood with a Scorpio constellation sword in her arms, and an unfinished celestial diagram on the desk beside her.


    Later, both the Wuji Sect and the Immortal Alliance sent people to investigate.


    It turned out Sera had been stabbed three times in the back, piercing her organs, yet it was ruled a


    suicide


    . No matter how hard Qiuya tried to investigate, the bizarre case was eventually suppressed by an invisible hand.


    Back when Yino was playing the game, he never understood how Sera died or what kind of melodramatic world


    Falling Immortal


    truly hid.


    But now, after being reborn and revisiting these memories, Yino had some new ideas.


    He remembered...


    Yuyan had also mentioned that her father was obsessed with chess, always making her play with him and memorize the family''s obscure ancient chess manuals.


    This made Yuyan hate chess in her childhood, turning instead to sword cultivation with her neighbor, Yanran.


    Then, strangely, when Yuyan was nine, her family was destroyed by a heavenly fire, leaving behind only a few incomplete chess manuals her father had cherished.


    And when Yuyan decided to seriously study chess, the Sect Leader, Mu Daosheng, inexplicably forbade anyone from teaching her chess or sharing chess manuals, leaving Yuyan to struggle on her own for years.


    There''s a connection here...


    But with so little information, Yino felt that key characters like Jinyue, Yanran, and Mu Daosheng all knew some secrets, but they wouldn''t share them with players in the game because, well, they had their own lives. And you, my friend, are just an outsider with a camera on your head, not really part of this world.


    Thinking about this, Yino felt frustrated again, wishing he could hide the game''s developers'' mothers.


    Others who were reborn had the real script, but Yino''s rebirth seemed to come with a script he might as well not have had. He even suspected he knew less than the pleasure demon Jinyue.


    "Man, work was hard enough in the last life, and now coming home to play a game is like solving a damn puzzle!"


    "When I level up my cultivation a little more, I''ll just grab Jinyue by the tail and make her spill all the beans!"


    Yino grew more and more annoyed, mumbling under his breath.


    It was then that the young girl in the little white dress beside him spoke up:


    "Um... Mr. Yino?"


    Sera raised her cute face, holding a large drawing board, her big eyes looking uncertain as she gazed at Yino.


    As Yino''s lips curled up in a strange smile, Sera felt a bit scared and lowered her head, hiding half her face behind the drawing board, revealing only a cute babypanda like face and her light pink eyes.


    "What''s wrong? Why hide from the customer?"


    Yino noticed Sera''s reaction and returned from his irritation.


    He pulled the drawing board away from her face to see her fully, then asked with a meaningful tone, "Do I look like a bad guy?"


    "No! No, no... Mr¡­. Mr. Yino looks cool... like a big villain... ah, no! I mean, very sunny and cheerful hero!"


    Sera waved her hands in front of her, stuttering as she tried to say something nice, but her nervous heartbeat betrayed a bit of her true feelings.


    Yino could only keep a polite and sunny smile on his face.


    But for some reason, Sera seemed even more frightened.


    "Um... you haven''t told me... what kind of array you want?"


    Sera buried her face into the drawing board again, asking softly.


    She tried to sneak a peek at Yino''s expression, but once their eyes met, her face blushed and looked down again.


    Such familiar social anxiety, ordering a commission like it''s a game of whack-a-mole...


    Yino squinted his eyes, cleared his throat, and walked towards the corridor outside the tea room.


    "Come with me, I''ll show you what I want."


    "Huh...?"


    Sera blinked, not understanding why ordering an array required following him outside.


    But since Yino had paid so much, Sera reluctantly followed.


    She kept her head down, holding the drawing board, hands clasped behind it.


    However, at some point, Yino stopped suddenly, and Sera, still pondering the drawing, didn''t react in time. The drawing board fell to the ground with a thud, and her face and chest pressed against Yino''s back. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    Sera was startled, quickly looking up at Yino.


    He turned around, holding back a laugh, thinking this trick was foolproof.


    "It''s okay, Miss Sera, please come a little closer."


    "Huh?" The young girl''s head was filled with question marks.


    "If you don''t come closer, you won''t see what I need for the commission."


    Yino stood at the spiral staircase in the corridor, a bit helpless as he said this.


    Sera paused, then gathered her courage and stepped forward.


    "A little closer."


    "Ah... okay..."


    "Even closer."


    "Ah... w-w-what!"

 Chapter 147: Ch 147: This Forbidden Images! II

    "If you don''t come closer, you won''t see what I need for the commission."Yino stood at the spiral staircase in the corridor, a bit helpless as he said this.


    Sera paused, then gathered her courage and stepped forward.


    "A little closer."


    "Ah... okay..."


    "Even closer."


    "Ah... w-w-what!"


    Seeing Sera hesitate, Yino suddenly grabbed her small hand wrapped in silk, pulling her right in front of him.


    "Ahh..."


    Sera''s face turned red, and even her mouth shook, making a buzzing sound like an introvert meeting an overly friendly person from the Northeast for the first time, trembling with no idea what was coming next.


    But before Sera could speak, Yino took her hand and pointed down the stairs at a white-robed woman who was meditating, a sword in her arms, waiting for something.


    "Sister... Yuyan?"


    Sera was slightly taken aback, feeling a bit puzzled.


    At the same time, Yino snapped his fingers, smiling, "Yep. Can you do a nice portrait of her for me?"


    "Huh?"


    The bizarre request made Sera forget the awkwardness of holding hands. She leaned over the railing, blinking in confusion.


    Yino was really taken aback by her. No matter when, Sera always had this


    sneaky


    vibe.


    Even now that he''d dragged her to the staircase, she was still leaning over the railing like a thief, only revealing her face to peek at the white-robed woman below.


    "But... but you paid me so much..."


    "Not for some complex array... but for me to draw a portrait of Senior Yuyan that has no real purpose?"


    After a long silence, Sera turned around, looking up at Yino with a mix of disbelief and shock.


    At this moment, she didn''t mind being so close.


    "What do you mean it has no purpose? Do only arrays have meaning? Isn''t the art of painting meaningful!"


    Yino suddenly put his hands on his hips, lecturing like a character from a shonen anime.


    For a moment, Sera was startled, feeling a wave of guilt, as if compared to Yino, she wasn''t truly passionate about painting.


    "Sorry, sorry! Painting is really meaningful. It can capture the beauty in life. That''s what I''ve always thought..."


    "That''s right! Next time, I''ll take you to Ranmo Peak, and I''ll have Senior Yuyan pose for you. Just paint her as is."


    Yino smiled, feeling quite pleased.


    But just as Sera nodded, he suddenly thought of something else, blurting out:


    "By the way, can you make it look a bit... spicy?"


    "Hah...?"


    Sera blinked, thinking she''d misheard.


    But soon, her cute face turned serious.


    At some point, Yino felt a chill on his back as if the Frost Chant sword was at his neck. He waved his hand dismissively, "Forget I said anything, I don''t have high expectations. Just make her skirt a bit shorter, her pantyhose a bit more shiny, and touch it up artistically."


    "Oooooh! I get it now!"


    After a brief eye contact, Sera seemed to catch onto Yino''s wavelength. She hugged her drawing board tightly, suddenly very seriously addressing him.


    For a split second, Yino thought he''d underestimated the girls.


    Even Yunjin, that silly girl, could become a pro at understanding hidden meanings. Maybe Sera wasn''t as innocent as she seemed?


    "You really get it?"


    This time, Yino''s question was full of innuendo.


    Sera, under his gaze, gradually realized how embarrassing their conversation was.


    "I... of course, I know how to draw that!"


    She nodded repeatedly, her eyes determined as if she were about to join the Immortal Alliance.


    But while Yino remained skeptical, Sera stood on her tiptoes, pouting her lips, and motioned for him to lean closer. Yino raised an eyebrow but brought his ear closer.


    "Actually... I remember Sister Yuyan''s appearance and figure... so even without going to Ranmo Peak... I can paint her exactly as you described..."


    She whispered.


    Holy cow! Are you an immortal of forbidden images?! S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yino''s eyes widened in awe, as if he''d just seen a living deity.


    "Is that true?!"


    "Of course!"


    After some time discussing, Sera seemed to have overcome her social anxiety.


    The young girl excitedly put her hands on her hips, raised her face, and gave Yino a smile, as if finally finding a customer who could meet her artistic whims. After a brief exchange of looks, Yino took a deep breath and nodded respectfully at Sera.


    "So, if I wanted a painting of her without any clothes on..."


    He leaned in, covering his mouth with his hand, and whispered into the girl''s ear.


    "That... that''s a bit too much..."


    Sera blushed intensely, unsure how to respond.


    But just as she was struggling internally, her eyes caught sight of a beautiful woman walking up behind Yino¡­


    "Eek!!!"


    "What if I wanted her kneeling on a bed, one leg slightly raised, taking off her high heel...?"


    "Mr. Yino!!! Please, please don''t say any more!!!"¡­.


    ¡­.


    Heavenly Apparition Hall, Main Chamber.


    As the white-haired immortal on the high platform moved her chess piece, the instruments throughout the hall responded with a chorus of chess sounds.


    She was addressed as


    Celestial Master


    by a person and a foxgirl below, seemingly holding great authority.


    "So, a being named Yino killed the Child of Prophecy."


    "His actions contradict the prophecy, and he can''t be predicted by the star-gazing device. That''s why the original plan to have Gu Wanglan and Chen Jianxin kill him failed..."


    "And by coincidence, whether it''s the Nine-Colored Deer or the innate Sword Dao Holy Body of the Child of Prophecy, all were ultimately inherited by this undefinable existence called Yino..."


    The white-haired female spoke softly, not looking up, still gazing at the chaotic chessboard before her.


    Thud¡ª!


    Another heavy sound of a chess piece dropping made the floor tremble, perhaps indicating divine wrath. Below, the charming foxgirl squinted her eyes in confusion.


    This time, she and Yanran had completed their assigned task, yet the Celestial Master seemed unusually angry?


    "Celestial Master."


    "Was your intention from the start not to kill Chen Jianxin?"


    Jinyue''s sudden question broke the silence in the hall.


    But the celestial master on the platform didn''t raise her head, only staring at the board with a self-mockery in her eyes.

 Chapter 148: Ch 148 - 8__8 I

    Yuyan stood behind Yino with her arms crossed and a cold expression, but her deep breath and slight arch of her eyebrows betrayed her frustration.Once is a coincidence, twice is odd, three times is ridiculous, and four times is just plain hopeless...


    Yuyan thought she wasn''t the succubus type, but Yino was the real charmer. Otherwise, how could he always effortlessly connect with different women, no matter where or when?


    What really bugged Yuyan was how he could make those young girls blush with just a few minutes of conversation like they were discussing something scandalous. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Holy cow!"


    Yino was startled by the sudden chill behind him. He turned around, swallowed hard, and remembered he was just chatting with Sera about something mind-blowing. He looked guilty.


    "Senior Sister, how do you always walk so quietly? You scared me, popping up out of nowhere."


    "Is it that I''m quiet, or were you too caught up flirting with Sera?"


    Yuyan couldn''t help but laugh at Yino''s reaction. She tapped her high heels under her skirt, and the crisp, oddly pleasant sound left Yino speechless.


    Thinking about it, Yuyan''s footsteps were always there in the background. But Yino was so engrossed in the conversation with Sera that he missed them.


    "But Senior Sister, I wasn''t flirting with miss Sera..."


    Yino hid his hands behind his back and started whistling nervously.


    Yuyan gave him a skeptical look, then glanced at the shy girl hiding behind Yino, who was even more flushed than Yunjin was back then. "Then why were your lips so close to her face?"


    "I was discussing something with Senior Sera!"


    "Discussing what?"


    "A manuscript."


    "What kind of manuscript?"


    Yuyan crossed her arms and tapped her heel rhythmically, her questions sounding perfectly reasonable.


    It wasn''t until Yino''s face showed confusion that the white-robed fairy realized how strange their conversation was getting. "Senior Sister... I didn''t do anything wrong... You''re being too nosy."


    Yino squinted his eyes, feeling oddly pleased that he''d somehow turned the tables on Yuyan.


    Yuyan bit her lip, unsure how to respond. Indeed, as his senior, not his lover, she had no right to interfere in his personal life.


    Sera wasn''t Yunjin, and she didn''t have a deep relationship with Yuyan. There was no real reason for her to meddle in Yino''s affairs.


    After a brief silence, Yuyan finally spoke, stopping her heel tapping:


    "Yino, do you think I''m nosy because I care about you?"


    Yino''s smug smile froze. His heart skipped a beat, feeling like he''d gone too far, yet Yuyan''s words stirred something within him.


    He fell silent, his gaze fixed on Yuyan''s beautiful eyes. "Yes..."


    He whispered.


    But just as Yino lost his confidence, Yuyan suddenly smiled. "Then you guessed right."


    "It''s because I care so much that I''m always looking out for you, making sure you don''t go around flirting with every girl you meet."


    Yino''s eyes widened, and so did Sera''s, who was watching from the side, her mouth agape in surprise.


    Yuyan felt no embarrassment. She had learned that when you don''t know how to save face, sincerity is the ultimate weapon to capture hearts.


    "If you don''t want me to care, if you want to be like those worldly disciples from the Rising Monarch Pavilion, idling away and chasing after new junior sisters..."


    "You can just tell me. I won''t bother you anymore. Live how you want, just don''t die."


    Somehow, Yuyan regained the upper hand, her tone now commanding the respect of a true mentor.


    She had the authority to do so, as Mu Daosheng was rarely around to guide, leaving her to play both senior sister and mentor to Yino since he joined the Wuji Sect.


    However, Yuyan seemed to cleverly dodge Yino''s earlier point.


    Regardless, Yino was now genuinely intimidated.


    "Senior Sister... You know, I joined the Wuji Sect because I admired you..."


    He admitted sincerely.


    But just as Yuyan was satisfied with her little victory, a pair of small panda eyes peeked out from behind Yino.


    "Um... Senior Sister, I think... you might have misunderstood Mr. Yino..."


    Sera couldn''t stand by any longer. Although shy, her sense of justice compelled her to speak up.


    The atmosphere got weird again.


    "?"


    Yuyan looked puzzled, the scene eerily familiar to when Yunjin had stood up for Yino on Ranmo Peak.


    Was this another coincidence?


    Despite lacking a reason, Yuyan was even more convinced that Yino had some kind of succubus charm. "Actually, Brother Yino was asking me to help with a painting..."


    Sera said softly.


    The word "painting" made her blush again. She remembered how Yino initially mentioned "life drawing," but somehow the conversation turned to drawing something risqu¨¦ of Yuyan. Of course, Sera had her principles and never agreed to draw anything too revealing.


    With that in mind, Sera felt a renewed sense of justice, her gaze towards Yuyan no longer guilty.


    After all, she was a principled artist!


    "A painting?"


    Yuyan was drawn back into the conversation.


    But before Sera could explain, Yino quickly stepped in, looking even more guilty.


    "Yeah! Yeah! A painting!"


    "Yino, why are you sweating so much?"


    Yuyan raised an eyebrow, her curiosity piqued by the strange chemistry between Yino and Sera.


    "What kind of painting did you ask Sera to make?"


    Honestly, Yuyan was baffled. In just half an hour she was away, what had Yino talked about with Sera to bring them so close so quickly?


    But then, Yuyan remembered the night they played chess, and her inner questions were answered almost entirely.


    Yino did have a strange charm, often saying shocking things. Whether you liked or hated him, he always managed to capture your attention.


    Living under the same roof, seeing him every day, you might start to find his face more appealing over time. If he suddenly wasn''t around, life might feel dull without his mischievous presence.


    "Actually, Brother Yino wanted me to sketch Senior Sister Yuyan!"


    Seeing Yino getting more flustered, Sera bit her lip and stepped forward to reveal the truth. Well, half of it, anyway.

 Chapter 149: Ch 149: 8__8 II

    "Actually, Brother Yino wanted me to sketch Senior Sister Yuyan!"Seeing Yino getting more flustered, Sera bit her lip and stepped forward to reveal the truth. Well, half of it, anyway.


    Before speaking, she gave Yino a reassuring look that said,


    "Leave it to me."


    It displayed her commitment to always satisfying her clients.


    On the other side, Yuyan''s eyes widened in surprise.


    She glanced at Yino, interpreting another layer of meaning from his anxious, blushing expression.


    Maybe...


    He wasn''t embarrassed because I knew he was flirting with Sera. Instead, his real reason for blushing was that he wanted Sera to sketch me in secret!


    Suddenly, it was Yuyan who blushed, looking a bit flustered.


    After all, no one had ever wanted to draw a portrait of her since she was a child, aside from her parents.


    "So... you were whispering close because you were discussing sketching me?"


    Now it was Yuyan''s turn to blush with a breaking voice.


    The situation turned around so quickly that even Yino, the one involved, didn''t see it coming. Suddenly, the danger was averted, and now he''d made his senior sister shy.


    "Y-Yes..."


    "It''s just that I cherish my life at Ranmo Peak so much, and I''m so lucky to meet someone as beautiful and kind-hearted as Senior Sister, who even takes the time to teach me swordsmanship in place of our master..."


    "In my heart, Senior Sister, you are like my master, like my second set of parents..."


    "That''s why I wanted Miss Sera to help me capture a moment with you in a painting, as a keepsake... In case we part ways in the future, and we can''t live together like this, I could at least look at this painting and remember the good times we had together."


    Yino hid his hands behind his back, speaking softly, yet his words painted a vivid picture.


    The atmosphere became somewhat emotional.


    Yuyan hadn''t expected Yino to be so sentimental, but she remembered their life-and-death moments at the Mountain Temple, and suddenly, his intentions made sense.


    After all, they could have easily been separated forever.


    "You''re right..."


    "In this world of cultivation, where the strong rule, it''s common for cultivators to part ways with those they hold dear."


    With a sigh, Yuyan''s gaze softened as she looked at the young man with affection. She wasn''t truly cold-hearted.


    If Yino was so sincere, always keeping her in his thoughts, how could she, as his senior sister, bear to wrong a junior brother full of gratitude and filial piety?


    "Alright, it''s just a small thing. I.. really don''t mind."


    "If you had just said that earlier, I wouldn''t have misunderstood you."


    Yuyan sighed, gently touched Yino''s still-embarrassed face, and smiled warmly.


    At the same time, she looked over at the stunned Sera:


    "Sera, if you''re free tonight, why don''t you come with us back to Ranmo Peak and do the painting?"


    "Ah... Oh! Okay!"


    Sera snapped out of her reverie and quickly nodded.


    She watched Yino''s dramatic performance and Yuyan''s touched smile, feeling a mix of abstract guilt and admiration.


    Honestly, Sera thought she''d done a pretty good job improvising. But she hadn''t expected Yino to be the master of spontaneous lying, spinning such absurd tales out of thin air!


    How did it go from drawing a lewd portrait of Senior Sister to a heartwarming family photo?


    Was this even plausible?


    Mr. Yino had essentially deceived Yuyan''s genuine feelings!


    Thinking about it, Sera swallowed hard, her cheeks flushing. Even her gaze towards Yino now held a hint of suspicion.


    After all, a guy as smooth-talking and handsome as Yino could charm even the cold-hearted sword immortal, so manipulating a softer target like her would be child''s play.


    Wait...


    Why am I thinking about being flirted with?


    Sure, He might have misled Senior Sister, but he''s been good to me. He gave me money and never bullied me from start to finish!


    Sera shook her head, quickly dismissing the absurd thought, reaffirming her belief that the customer is king.


    "Um... Senior Sister, I just remembered I still have some custom formations I haven''t finished drawing..."


    "Why don''t I put this request on hold, and once I''ve finished the earlier ones, I''ll go to Ranmo Peak and do the portrait for you?"


    Before leaving, Sera stopped in her tracks, suddenly reminded of her workload.


    Yuyan didn''t mind, as Sera had always been soft-spoken and gentle, her immediate agreement was just an instinctive response. "No problem, it''s up to you."


    "It''s getting late, Yino, let''s head back and practice swordsmanship."


    Yuyan said lightly, sheathing the Frost Chant Sword, lifting her elegant leg, and walking away.


    She remained as graceful and dignified as ever, an immortal aura that went beyond mere cultivation, shaped by upbringing and natural talent. Watching her, even the way she moved seemed admirable to Sera.


    "Senior Sister is not only beautiful but also cool..."


    "When will I be able to hold my head high and be like her?"


    Thinking about her tough life, Sera sighed, dismissing her daydream.


    But just as she was about to head back to her workroom, the white-robed youth, who should have followed his senior sister, ran back¡ª


    "Miss Sera, here''s a note for you!"


    "If you have time, you can take a look!"


    Yino smiled and handed a small note to the girl, then grabbed the banister, flipped over, and ran downstairs to catch up with Yuyan.


    When the young man''s figure disappeared, the stunned Sera blinked and returned to her senses.


    She carefully opened the note¡ª


    [Actually, instead of complex celestial formations, pure painting is more your forte.]


    -?!! S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The girl blushed yet again, even though she didn''t understand what celestial formations meant.


    "Sera, what are you looking at? Did another guy confess to you?"


    At some point, a group of female disciples from the Rising Monarch Pavilion appeared.


    Sera quickly hid the note behind her back and shook her head vigorously. "No! It''s not that!"


    Once the disciples walked away, Sera sneakily opened the note again, flipping it over¡ª


    [By the way, could you draw Senior Sister in ''cosplay'' style in a few days, and keep a copy just for me?]


    [Oh, and make sure the cosplay is in glossy black stockings.]


    At the end of the text, Sera saw a cartoon character bowing in apology.


    She blinked, her initial touched heart turning into speechlessness.


    "Mr. Yino ..."


    "You really can''t be saved, can you?"

 Chapter 150: Ch 150: Dont Disappoint Me

    When the Celestial Master sneered with a touch of contempt, Jinyue felt like her world was falling apart.For so many years, she had schemed to mess up prophecies, stir up trouble everywhere, causing chaos in hopes that the more chaotic the world became, the harder it would be for the Celestial Master''s prophecies to come true.


    But in the end, it seemed even Jinyue''s rebellion had always been part of the Celestial Master''s careful planning. She knew Jinyue would never follow the prophecies blindly, so she had always included Jinyue''s unpredictability in her plans.


    No wonder...


    For so long, Jinyue felt that no matter how much she struggled, the world would still take a huge detour only to realign with the destiny she was meant to follow.


    This was just too much!


    If the Celestial Master''s calculations were truly this terrifying, didn''t it mean that whatever Jinyue did, even if she went crazy and caused chaos without any reason, it was still part of the prophecy?


    At this thought, Jinyue couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed by a sense of emptiness and despair.


    "Jinyue, since the day I picked you up from that heavenly fire, I have always trusted you from the bottom of my heart and appreciated your work." After a moment of silence, the white-haired immortal on the high platform spoke softly. Her third eye opened on her forehead, looking down at the pale-faced fox demoness below. "But this time, a mere Foundation Establishment stage boy managed to mess things up for you. It seems I have overestimated your abilities." With the situation as it was, the dead couldn''t be brought back, and it seemed the Celestial Master had given up on Jinyue, not even bothering to hide her displeasure. Clearly, Jinyue was right; all the information she had seen or known was cloaked in carefully crafted lies.


    "Mu Yanran."


    At some point, the white-haired immortal spoke again.


    She turned to another black-clad woman who stood with her head bowed, not daring to speak.


    "The Azure Forest secret realm will open next month, but your cultivation is too high to enter. So, you can take a break for now."


    "I will assign you a new task later."


    The white-haired immortal said with indifference.


    After Yanran left, she turned back to Jinyue, who was biting her lip in humiliation:


    "Jinyue, your cultivation level is just right to enter the Azure Forest. Next month, you go and kill the boy who disrupted the prophecy and bring back the Sword Holy body."


    "Me?"


    Jinyue''s eyes widened in shock.


    A moment ago, the Celestial Master had acknowledged her rebellious spirit, but now, instead of abandoning her, she was still giving her tasks.


    "Aren''t you afraid I might sabotage you?"


    Jinyue asked, lowering her voice, though her head was still bowed, her enchanting eyes, reflected with blood-red runes, were clearly wary of the woman on the high platform.


    But under the scrutiny of the Celestial Master''s divine eye, even the little fox''s defiant snarling seemed adorable.


    "Do you still think your thoughts are so important at this point?"


    The white-haired immortal suddenly spoke, her pale golden eyes reflecting a hint of pity.


    She sighed, resting her hand on her lips, contemplating the chessboard in front of her:


    "Chen Jianxin''s death really isn''t your fault. If anyone is to blame, it''s me for not being precise enough in my celestial calculations. I didn''t foresee Yino, who was supposed to be out of the game, coming back to life, nor did I expect you to mess up something as simple as protecting Chen Jianxin."


    As she spoke, she picked up a white piece and slowly turned it into a ball of blood-red flame in her hand.


    "Jinyue, your destiny is like this white piece in my hand. From the moment I found you in the ruins of the fox village, my third eye saw deep into your future."


    "So, Jinyue, don''t worry about me. Whatever you do, I won''t blame you."


    "Go ahead and do whatever you want, Whether you rebel or follow the prophecy, as long as you stay alive and play your part until the organization''s plan comes to fruition."


    With a cold laugh, the white-haired immortal dropped the flaming white piece onto the board.


    She seemed to be playing chess, but as the entire hall shook, the fox demoness kneeling below looked like she had lost her soul, the red runes in her eyes fading from defiance and anger to a dull emptiness.


    Jinyue''s current feelings couldn''t be described as simple contempt.


    She felt like she was trapped in a strange framework, and no matter how much she wanted to break free, even her emotions were predicted within that framework...


    She could either obey or rebel, but either way, she was still following the prophecy.


    This was destiny.


    This was the "organization" where she and Yanran belonged.


    "No! That''s not right!"


    Suddenly, a black-eyed boy''s cunning smile flashed in Jinyue''s mind.


    She stood up abruptly, her enchanting eyes filled with renewed hope:


    "Even if your celestial calculations are spot-on, you still didn''t predict Yino, did you?"


    "..."


    The entire hall fell into a deathly silence.


    Jinyue watched the woman''s expression, though she remained unmoved, her leisurely chess-playing motion with a black piece paused.


    Thud!


    The Celestial Master slammed a black piece onto the board.


    At the same time, a terrifying pressure descended from above, instantly forcing the recently standing three-tailed foxgirl to kneel.


    But kneeling wasn''t enough, until Jinyue couldn''t bear the weight, completely crushed by the overwhelming gravity, unable to lift even her head, only then did the Celestial Master on the high platform let out a sigh of relief.


    "Ha... hahaha..."


    Jinyue lay prostrate in humiliation, but her sick, almost maniacal laughter didn''t stop.


    She struggled to lift her head, using her chin to prop herself up, despite only seeing the immortal''s golden-patterned jade feet from her low angle, it didn''t dampen the excitement bubbling inside her.


    "Master..."


    "For all these years, I''ve tried to provoke you, but it seems that three words from Yino do the job better, don''t they?"


    "Hahaha... hahaha!"


    The more she spoke, the prouder she felt, but the pressure on her body only intensified.


    At some point, Jinyue could no longer maintain her human form, gradually reverting to a small, red fox with three fluffy tails, and a peach blossom pattern on her forehead.


    But even so, she was still laughing.


    "Master..."


    "You''re not getting angry because Yino ruined your plans, are you~?"


    The foxgirl''s playful laughter echoed, while the white-haired immortal on the high platform, her teeth clenched, stared with wide, golden eyes.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Outside the Hall, along the corridor.


    A white foxgirl, dressed in a delicate dress, walked with a graceful step. Although she had a petite, cute figure, nine wide, fluffy white fox tails trailed behind her. The girl twirled a long, silver-threaded smoking pipe in her hand with practiced ease, her movements exuding a charm that didn''t match her youthful appearance.


    She hummed a tune softly, indicating she was in a good mood today.


    However, as she approached the hall''s entrance, the sight of a few drops of blood on the ground and scattered red fur made the white foxgirl''s enchanting eyes widen in surprise.


    "Oh my..."


    "What kind of trouble has that redfox gotten into now?"


    Qiu Yuebai tightened her mouth, giving a cold chuckle before lifting a jade foot adorned with white-gold embroidery, gently kicking away a clump of fox fur lying in her way at the door. She pushed the door open and continued into the hall, eventually lifting her skirt to kneel gracefully under the white-haired immortal''s skirts on the high platform.


    "Celestial Master, you called for me. What can I do for you?"


    The white fox girl shook her tail in a cute manner, practically spelling out ''flattery'' on her face.


    But the immortal on the stage didn''t even lift her head, still focused on the chessboard in front of her, and spoke in a low voice: S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "A disciple from the Wuji Sect has disrupted our plans."


    "Wuji Sect... Isn''t that Jinyue''s territory?"


    The white fox girl murmured quietly to herself, making a mental connection to the fox fur and blood at the door.


    The white-haired immortal closed her eyes, not providing any explanation, just continued:


    "This disciple''s name is He Yino. According to Jinyue, though he''s only in the late Foundation Establishment stage, he possesses the innate Sword holy Physique and has bonded with a nine-colored deer..."


    "That''s quite impressive."


    The white fox girl was genuinely surprised.


    But soon, her confusion showed as she tilted her head:


    "This kid, apart from his low cultivation, has more talent than our own Little Xu... But, I remember the Wuji Sect''s prophecy child was named Chen Jianxin, wasn''t he?"


    The question brought an awkward chill to the hall''s atmosphere.


    It was like opening a can of worms, and the celestial master, who had just calmed down, now looked annoyed.


    However, the white fox girl quickly read the room, lowering her head and letting her nine tails droop:


    "Sorry... I overstepped..."


    "In short, He Yino might be exceptional, but he''s still within the Foundation Establishment range for now, at most half a step into the Core Formation stage in terms of combat power."


    "The Azure Forest will open next month, and there''s a cultivation limit to this secret realm. Mo Yuyan can''t enter."


    "Qiu Yuebai, with your Nascent Soul cultivation, you should have no problem killing him."


    The Celestial Master gave her orders indifferently.


    But as soon as she finished speaking, the white fox girl''s eyebrows furrowed again:


    "But, I''m also at the Nascent Soul stage, so I can''t go in either..."


    The little white fox''s ears perked up like knitting needles, tilting her head as she knelt on the ground.


    On the high platform, the Celestial Master sighed, slowly opening her pale golden divine eyes.


    The moment Qiu Yuebai made eye contact with the Celestial Master, she suddenly thought of the prophecy child from her own Liuli Sect.


    In a flash of inspiration, the white fox girl smiled coyly, her nine tails swaying:


    "I understand¡«"


    "Next month, I''ll send Xu Mo to participate in the secret realm as well¡«"


    "Mm."


    The Celestial Master nodded, dropping the last piece on the board.


    "At that time, the Full Moon Sect''s Holy Maiden should also be there to kill He Yino. Even if Jinyue causes trouble, with you and Ruan Liuli working together, dealing with He Yino should be enough.

 Chapter 151: Ch 151 - Blood Lotus

    Time flew by, and another month passed.In that month, Yino didn''t do anything special to prepare; his life revolved around his cultivation at Ranmo Peak. Every day, besides taking the pills from the head of Hundred Spirits Pavilion, he practiced his swordplay in the yard, played chess with his senior sister at night, and regularly drained the spirit energy from the poor little deer. But above all, his greatest joy was winding down each evening with a little interaction with his senior sister, nurturing their


    bond


    .


    After all, for Yino, having the title of Sword Saint thanks to his sword holy dao physique meant he had to work hard so his senior sister would look at him in awe. Wouldn''t it be a waste of emotional value if he didn''t?


    In fact, his natural talent in swordsmanship truly filled the last gap in his abilities. Now, not only did he make Yuyan concede in chess, but he also astonished her every time he practiced his swordplay.


    Yuyan found Yino''s talent to be quite strange.


    She taught him a sword technique, and he not only learned it but also created other derivative versions of the skill. These various sword combos even made him seem more innovative than Yuyan herself.


    Often, when they discussed swordsmanship, Yuyan was mesmerized by Yino''s flashy combinations.


    It wasn''t that his tricks could harm her.


    It was the concept of combining sword techniques.


    Yuyan never realized that two seemingly useless moves could actually have a greater than one plus one effect in the right context.


    She had to admit, Yino''s mind was truly sharp. These niche techniques were usually ignored by other sword cultivators, but Yino could come up with all sorts of odd tricks.


    Apart from his innovations, another thing that surprised Yuyan was Yino''s straightforward, almost legendary cultivation speed.


    Every time she thought she had laid out a long-term cultivation plan for him, he would break through halfway through, leaving Yuyan no choice but to reward him daily as promised.


    From the initial dance to later back massages, to now Yino massaging her...


    It seemed like at some point, the nature of the reward had changed.


    Initially, it was Yuyan rewarding Yino, but now, instead of serving him, it had become Yino giving Yuyan leg and foot massages every night, making her enjoy lying in bed.


    But it was strange!


    Wasn''t Yino rewarding her now?


    Over time, Yuyan started to feel something was off.


    It seemed like Yino was cultivating not for himself but to massage her each night.


    But...


    She didn''t want to bring it up, as it was a win-win situation.


    Yino willingly massaged her, and she didn''t have to dance or scrub his back.


    Plus, Yino''s hands were really dexterous; his massages were not only comfortable but also precisely targeted the acupoints, making her cold body feel warm and supple, and her senses even sharper. Combined with his red sugar tonic, Yuyan felt her meridians and cultivation had improved.


    For Yuyan, who was at a Nascent Soul bottleneck, this was a rare nourishment!


    Why would she ever refuse?


    And so, over time, this reward activity became a tacit understanding between Yuyan and Yino.


    "Senior Sister, would you like another massage tonight?"


    On the last night before they parted, Yino brought in a tray of colorful ointments.


    Just last night, the Immortal Alliance announced a new large-scale secret realm investigation - the Azure Forest.


    The Azure Forest was actually the main storyline of the second volume of the game.


    This secret realm was way tougher than Gu Wanglan''s, as a Full Moon Sect Holy Maiden would make her debut and clash with players at the final stage.


    In the past, Yino might have hesitated.


    But for the current, fully buffed Yino, wasn''t the Azure Forest just a gift stage? The main character was dead, so who else was there to compete with him for opportunities and experience?


    If luck was bad and he encountered the Full Moon Sect Holy Maiden, he could just run.


    Yino believed she wouldn''t chase him down, as she had something big to do in the Azure Forest according to the original plot. As long as he ran fast, she probably wouldn''t bother playing hide and seek with him.


    After considering everything, Yino told Yuyan about the secret realm that night.


    The Azure Forest, being a regularly opening secret realm, had restrictions for entrants, allowing only cultivators below the Nascent Soul stage, which naturally made Yuyan concerned.


    So, last night, she had a serious discussion about swordplay with Yino.


    After a strict assessment, she concluded that Yino, at the early Core Formation stage, could easily defeat his peers and had enough strength to escape if faced with someone half a realm higher.


    With this in mind, Yuyan eventually agreed to Yino''s request.


    Tonight was their last night together.


    Yino, carrying jars and bottles, entered the room, planning to give his senior sister one last powerful dose of his


    medicine


    .


    "Go ahead, I''ve been feeling a bit blocked in my dantian today."


    Yuyan, seeing the jars and bottles in Yino''s hands, shrugged off her jacket and sat on the edge of the bed in a casual, one-piece dress.


    She sat down, no longer feeling uncomfortable, gave Yino a nod, and when he closed his eyes, she promptly removed her black stockings, turned around, propped her chin on her hands, and naturally positioned her well-maintained, soft, and translucent jade feet.


    After all, she had experienced this many times.


    The first time Yino massaged her, Yuyan felt quite embarrassed, and her skin was sensitive and warm.


    But after a while, her body got used to the warmth of Yino''s hands, and the feeling of embarrassment was replaced by the comfort of having her entire body unblocked.


    Now, Yuyan trusted Yino with her back, closing her eyes without any defenses, fully prepared to enjoy the massage. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Senior Sister..."


    "I''ve been hitting the books at the Scripture Pavilion a lot lately and researched a new massage technique..."


    "How about you try it out on our last night together?"


    Yino stood behind her, staring at her shiny feet, his cheeks flushed with a hint of red.


    Yuyan only paused for a moment before agreeing without turning her head:


    "Go ahead"


    "Then..."


    Yino brought a step stool, sat on the edge of the bed, and gently lifted busty woman''s white, soft foot.


    Merging his fingers in front of his chest, he first dabbed them in the prepared ointment and then infused them with his energy to refine it instantly.


    Finally, Yino slowly spread the essence on his fingertips over the sole of her foot.


    His fingers glided lightly, drawing a complex and intricate blood lotus on the tender flesh of her foot-


    "!!!"

 Chapter 152: Ch 152: Lavender Scent

    Yino brought a step stool, sat on the edge of the bed, and gently lifted busty woman''s white, soft foot.Merging his fingers in front of his chest, he first dabbed them in the prepared ointment and then infused them with his energy to refine it instantly.


    Finally, Yino slowly spread the essence on his fingertips over the sole of her foot.


    His fingers glided lightly, drawing a complex and intricate blood lotus on the tender flesh of her foot-


    "!!!"


    In truth, ever since Yino was reborn, he hadn''t given up on studying certain


    dark arts


    from his previous life''s game.


    Yuyan had become his daily, free experimental subject.


    Of course, Yino wouldn''t actually try to corrupt her with any dark, demonic markings; the original game didn''t even have an affection system, let alone anything suggestive. He didn''t have the skills or the guts to try anything like that on his senior sister, the famous Sword Immortal.


    The techniques he tried on Yuyan were all meant for positive effects.


    Like the blood lotus he drew on the sole of her foot.


    It might look a bit off, but technically, it served as a small regulator.


    He had tried something similar on Jinyue before, but back then, his skills and cultivation were lacking, so he only managed to draw a single petal.


    Now, Yino could draw an entire blood lotus.


    Using this blood lotus as a regulator, he could help Yuyan manage her body''s meridians and blood, but since today''s lotus was on her foot, it mainly helped relieve fatigue in her legs.


    The blood lotus didn''t have to be on the foot; it could be anywhere on the body.


    Yino chose the sole because:


    The nerves there are sensitive and dense, but cultivators rarely focus on toughening their feet, making it easier to infiltrate with a curse mark.


    Compared to other sensitive areas, feet are easier to touch while massaging.


    No one pays much attention to the bottom of their feet, so it''s less likely to be discovered unless Yuyan decided to spend half the day studying her own feet.


    However, the regulator was just the basic use of the blood lotus.


    If advanced, Yino could also draw one on his palm to establish a connection between him and Yuyan through the two blood lotuses. This connection could allow for shared spiritual energy.


    If Yuyan needed energy, Yino could share his through the blood lotus.


    Theoretically, if he needed energy, he could also draw some from Yuyan''s foot, but he didn''t dare to.


    Still, he secretly experimented with transferring his own spiritual energy to Yuyan during the massage. Sometimes, while she was distracted by the medicine, he would send some spiritual energy and sword intent into her body.


    Sure enough, that night Yuyan felt a tingling sensation in her feet. The next day, she noticed her steps were lighter and praised Yino''s massage for being really effective. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The effect was similar to what he had seen with Jinyue, and after Yino''s optimizations, the blood lotus no longer made the recipient''s feet overly sensitive or hard to walk on. At least, Yuyan hadn''t shown any signs of this.


    With this in mind, Yino grew bolder in his massage.


    "Emm~


    ?...!"


    As the nerves in her foot grew more sensitive, she let out an involuntary moan.


    But perhaps due to embarrassment, she kept her voice low, not wanting Yino to hear, so she just continued to lie on the bed, stifling her breathing.


    Since Yuyan didn''t speak up, Yino assumed she could handle it and kept nurturing the small blood lotus on her sole with spiritual energy.


    All along, his touch was gentle. However, the more tenderly he massaged, the more it seemed to stimulate Yuyan, causing her to tense her foot arch, her long, straight legs trembling slightly beneath her skirt.


    Though Yino couldn''t see Yuyan''s expression, judging from Jinyue''s experience, he guessed she was blushing, barely able to suppress her moans.


    But as before, since Yuyan didn''t speak, Yino pretended not to hear.


    This didn''t mean he had no sense of boundaries.


    Unlike with Jinyue, his aim now wasn''t to tease Yuyan but to explore the blood lotus''s potential further.


    So, his massage techniques varied from gentle to stimulating.


    He kept her right on the edge of eruption, but just when Yuyan couldn''t help but let out a sweet moan, the sensation on her foot would suddenly slow down. And just when she thought she could catch her breath, Yino would target the sensitive pressure points on her sole again...


    After several rounds, Yuyan was almost entirely face down on the bed, her face buried in the pillow, unable to control the soft moans escaping her lips. But saying she was panting, her voice was still quiet; she could have endured it if she wanted to.


    However, if she could endure it, she saw no reason to interrupt Yino, as it would be embarrassing. So, she really just gritted her teeth and endured the entire time.


    The result was that the massage session lasted longer than Yuyan expected.


    She could handle it once, maybe for a while.


    But what about the second time, the third, the fourth...?


    By the end, Yuyan was suppressing her gasps so much that she was drenched in sweat, breathing heavily, and almost entirely exhausted.


    "Senior Sister... Senior Sister?"


    Seeing Yuyan was on the brink of collapse, Yino didn''t dare continue. After all, there was a limit to what a person could endure. Even if he just lightly touched the sole of her foot now, it might be the straw that broke the camel''s back, causing Yuyan to cry out.


    If she did erupt, it would make things awkward, and Yuyan might never let him touch her again.


    So, Yino withdrew the spiritual energy from his fingertips. With one hand, he carefully held her foot, and with the other, he gently smoothed over the area where the glowing blood lotus had been.


    As the mark of the lotus faded, his experiment for the night ended.


    But the moment his fingers left her sole, her delicate feet reflexively straightened suddenly


    "Sen¡ª Mmm!"


    Yino was about to say something when her toes suddenly stuffed his mouth.


    But soon, the jade foot seemed to realize the dampness, recoiling like a startled bird. At the same time, Yuyan sat up.

 Chapter 153: Ch 153 - Lavender Scent II

    She covered her mouth as she flushed with embarrassment, her beautiful eyes wide with surprise, as if she herself didn''t quite understand what had just happened.Yuyan only felt like her feet had been wound up like a spring.


    Just when Yino thought he was done, and Yuyan had managed to hold out until the very end, the moment his fingers left her sole, she suddenly felt a jolt of sensitivity and lifted her foot.


    Then...


    Because she was lying on her stomach with her legs bent back, her toes ended up in Yino''s mouth.


    "Sorry, I..."


    Yuyan felt a wave of embarrassment; she quickly pulled her red-tinged foot back, hiding it under the covers.


    Thinking about it, she had endured so long, but to let this happen at the last moment! She might as well have just called out in the middle and asked for a break.


    She lost all dignity for a little bit of pride!


    Feeling the stickiness between her toes, she feared her dignified image as the Sword Immortal was ruined.


    "No! I''m fine...I don''t min¡­ I mean it''s nothing..."


    Yino covered his mouth, quietly swallowing the saliva, then waved his hand to indicate it wasn''t a big deal.


    He had actually been very careful.


    He remembered a lot of the dark arts from the original game, but apart from the "blood lotus" which genuinely benefited her body, he dared not try any of the other aggressive techniques on Yuyan. He was afraid that if she detected any dark magic corrupting her, she would draw her sword and kill him.


    Besides, why would he want to harm a senior sister who was kind to him?


    He thought that by keeping it relatively tame, alternating between gentle and more intense, he could keep her in a state where she was uncomfortable but still enjoying it, suppressing any sounds she might make.


    But he hadn''t anticipated that the very act of removing his fingers from her sole would be a trigger!


    Just that one last trigger, and Yuyan reflexively lifted her leg, shoving her foot in his mouth.


    However...


    Thankfully, she had washed her feet before bed, and the ointment he used during the massage didn''t leave any odd taste, just a faint scent of lavender.


    If he could, Yino really wanted a guinea pig he could experiment on without any moral qualms, someone he could use all the dark arts from his memory on and then drain their cultivation, turning them into a slave for his benefit.


    Clearly, that person wouldn''t be Yuyan.


    He thought about it, and currently, Jinyue would be the most suitable, or maybe he''d meet someone like her in the future...


    But Jinyue wasn''t easy to deal with either; she had plenty of tricks up her sleeve, even large-scale illusion spells from the abyss. Until he could overpower her by two cultivation realms, it was best to keep a low profile.


    With that, Yino let out a sigh.


    "Um... let''s just pretend that didn''t happen..."


    "By the way, Senior Sister, how did you feel about today''s new technique?"


    "Huff..."


    Yuyan seemed to still be recovering.


    It made sense; she had been on the edge of moaning for so long, like a frog slowly boiling in water, that she was completely drained.


    It wasn''t that she physically lacked strength, but rather her mental fortitude was exhausted. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wasn''t the massage uncomfortable?"


    Yino asked, knowing full well, and sat down beside her, observing the lingering blush on her face.


    Yuyan quickly turned her face away, her eyes a bit lost, only able to stare at her toes under the covers.


    After a moment of calming her racing heart, she spoke with feigned indifference:


    "It was... not bad... overall, it was comfortable... just the medicine was stronger than before..."


    "Sorry, I didn''t think it through. Next time, I''ll be lighter."


    Yino said earnestly.


    But when she heard "lighter," Yuyan couldn''t help but shiver, her beautiful face flushing again, and even her feet under the covers tensed.


    "No, no need! Just keep doing it like this..."


    Yuyan hastily refused.


    She found it strange that the gentler Yino''s touch, the more she felt an itching sensation, her ears tingling, and at her limit, she couldn''t help but scratch her head and ears.


    And the moment Yino stopped, her body involuntarily jolted.


    In a way...


    Could this be evidence of Yino''s exceptional massage skills?


    This thought left Yuyan somewhat conflicted, unsure of how to feel about it.


    She decided to note this down, along with the other strange questions from before, and discuss them with Yanran over tea when Yino left for the Azure Forest tomorrow.


    "Alright, but if you feel uncomfortable, you can tell me or make a noise..."


    "Otherwise, like just now, I can''t gauge your sensitivity..."


    Yino covered his mouth again, subtly licking the lingering lavender scent off his lips.


    At the same time, Yuyan noticed this small action.


    She hadn''t thought of her feet as particularly sensitive, but after Yino''s massage, just the thought of him licking his lips made her feel an indescribable embarrassment.


    She wanted to say he was a bit of a pervert...


    But thinking about it, she was pretty perverted too.


    How could a normal person react so strongly to a foot massage?


    And if she hadn''t suddenly moved her leg, there wouldn''t have been any strange taste in his mouth!


    From this perspective, she had no right to call him out.


    "It''s okay..."


    "Nothing to blame you for... you''ve given a good massage..."


    "That was just an accident... but don''t bring it up again or remember it!"


    Yuyan took a deep breath, pretending not to care, but at the end, she squinted her beautiful eyes, giving Yino a stern warning. Yino nodded obediently but instinctively licked his lips again.


    Yuyan couldn''t miss such an obvious gesture.


    She instinctively wanted to blush, but she bit her lip and suppressed it.


    After that, Yuyan pulled back the covers, brought her legs together, and looked down at her feet, which were still warm and sensitive.


    Setting aside the childish embarrassment, Yuyan actually felt somewhat impressed.

 Chapter 154: Ch 154 - Lavender Scent III

    Setting aside the childish embarrassment, Yuyan actually felt somewhat impressed.She was increasingly convinced that Yino was a jack-of-all-trades; not only was he smart and good at chess, but he also had a high sword talent and was skilled in both medicine and massage!


    "Don''t worry, Senior Sister, I didn''t taste anything!"


    "So, as long as you feel good, that''s all that matters. I learned some of this stuff from my aunt back at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion."


    Yino smiled earnestly while pursing his lips.


    The results were naturally good because he had used dark magic formations, which were far more direct in regulating the meridians than regular acupressure.


    A regular massage might not even be able to relieve the acupoints on the sole in an hour, but with the blood lotus mark infusing spiritual energy, he could manage precise micro-manipulation at the meridian level.


    "You bring it up again¡ª!"


    On the other side, Yuyan almost blushed with anger.


    She wanted to speak but decided against it, knowing he was teasing her. She wouldn''t engage him in this banter, having learned over the past two months how cheeky he could be. The best way to deal with him was to ignore it.


    "By the way, I heard you''ve been stuck at the Nascent Soul bottleneck for the past two years..."


    "Actually, I''ve been studying ancient texts on the human body at the Scripture Pavilion. From what I''ve read, if someone''s cultivation is stuck, excess spiritual energy will gather in the dantian. If not used or expelled, this energy will crystallize, putting a strain on the body."


    "And once spiritual energy crystallizes in the dantian, it becomes extremely difficult to refine, and these crystals will take up space, hindering further cultivation breakthroughs..."


    "So, I''ve learned a new trick that might help ease your Nascent Soul bottleneck."


    Yino shifted his gaze from Yuyan''s flushed feet, rubbing the tip of his nose, then spoke with the same seriousness.


    For some reason, Yuyan now felt hypersensitive, and even the action of Yino rubbing his nose took on another meaning in her mind!


    After all, he had just finished massaging her feet, so there was bound to be some of her scent on his hands...


    But these peculiar thoughts were just in her head; she wasn''t shameless enough to say them out loud.


    "I know this principle; Sister Yanran told me to get out more, said the same thing."


    "From my observation, it makes sense. The higher the cultivation, the more one needs daily consumption; otherwise, the excess energy accumulates, becoming a burden on the body..."


    Yuyan cleared her throat, sat upright, and pushed away the odd thoughts.


    Thinking about how she spent her days at Ranmo Peak playing chess and practicing swords, she did feel a bit anxious.


    She raised an eyebrow at Yino, curious:


    "So, what''s your plan?"


    "I''ve recently learned a new formation that might help disperse the crystals in your dantian and then draw out the excess spiritual energy you don''t use, preventing it from solidifying in your body..."


    Yino said earnestly.


    He wasn''t entirely making this up; from a scientific standpoint, crystallized energy was indeed hard to refine and would hinder absorption.


    But utilizing external force to break the crystals and then extract them actually made cultivation smoother for the practitioner.


    What Yino was actually fudging was that, although Yuyan was often indoors, she maintained high-intensity sword practice, and not long ago, she had a life-or-death battle with Gu Wanglan. The spiritual energy crystals accumulated over the past two years were likely shattered and absorbed during that fight.


    In short, Yino had two real intentions:


    One, to experiment with a dark technique that could "drain spiritual energy" on Yuyan.


    Two, to legitimately siphon some spiritual energy from his senior sister to prepare for the potential battles in the Azure Forest.


    "Hmm, it sounds reasonable, and it matches what Sister Yanran said."


    Yuyan listened and nodded gently, feeling quite reassured.


    In fact, her cultivation had always been swift, with the true bottleneck only coming in the last two years, stuck at the Nascent Soul stage.


    So, to be honest, she felt anxious about her lack of progress. She was willing to try anything that could help with her cultivation, especially since she trusted Yino.


    "What do I need to do then?"


    "Senior Sister, I might need to place my hand on your dantian to channel the energy..."


    "? ? ? !"


    ----


    In the Western Region, the Ancient Demon Hall.


    As the monthly witch tea party commenced, the long table, styled in classic Western fashion, was gradually filled by witch members who had traveled from all corners of the world. The so-called witch cult in common parlance wasn''t truly evil; it referred specifically to the nine members of the witch tea party.


    And beside each seat at the long table was a mark representing each witch:


    Pleasure, Anger, Sloth, Depravity, Nihility, Consciousness, Vanity, Jealousy, Life...


    The witch tea party wasn''t a strict organization; its name reflected its purpose, merely a gathering place for witches to drink tea and chat.


    So usually, not all nine witches would attend.


    But today, several witches were surprised to see a cold, pale-haired girl, wrapped in bandages and vines, sitting in the seat marked with the "Life" symbol, which had been empty for a long time.


    "Oh my~"


    "Liuli Holy Maiden, what a rare guest indeed?"


    At the seat marked with the "Pleasure" symbol, a beautiful girl, dressed in a lace evening gown with white silk gloves and elegant demeanor, smiled gently. Her slit-pupiled eyes twinkled with mirth. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But as everyone turned their curious gaze to the life witch, the elegant girl wrapped in vines and bandages remained in silent meditation, her cold and aloof disposition unmistakable.


    That is, until the tea party doors were pushed open again, and a fox demoness, dragging three red tails and with a trace of blood on her lips, entered¡ª


    "Jinyue."


    "You''ve finally decided to show your face."


    The cold girl on the "Life" seat spoke suddenly.


    She turned to look, her eyes opening wide to reveal the Full Moon Pupil, and at the same time, the blood-colored vines around her began to grow wildly, turning into tendrils reaching for the fox demoness at the door.


    "About the whereabouts of Chen Jianxin''s innate Sword Holy Physique¡ª"


    "Do you have any leads?"

 Chapter 155: Ch 155 - Defeat and Then Be Carried Home to Wed

    "Dantian position..."Yuyan murmured to herself while sitting on the bed, her hand instinctively moving to her lower abdomen and pressing gently.


    She was more at odds with herself than with Yino.


    After all, the dantian wasn''t like legs, shoulders, or the back; it was relatively close to private areas.


    Although Yino hadn''t insisted, Yuyan found it hard to get past her own mental barriers.


    But if she just flat-out refused, Yuyan felt she might be overreacting. It wasn''t some intimate act between men and women; it was purely for cultivation and healing.


    Back when they were at the Mountain Temple, hadn''t she leaned into Yino''s embrace?


    Could she really refuse treatment on such a weak excuse if she were in a life-or-death situation on the battlefield?


    "Never mind, Forget I said anything; it was a bit too forward of me..."


    Seeing Yuyan biting her lip, struggling to let go, Yino didn''t press further, the gentleness in his gaze fading.


    After all, Yino had never said he liked Yuyan; it was just that his little brother seemed to react strongly to her perfect, busty, mature figure, so he often wanted to get closer to her at Ranmo Peak. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just because his little brother was interested didn''t mean Yino had to act like a simp.


    If Yuyan didn''t want his help, he''d let it go. He wasn''t going to waste words, but she was still his senior sister and mentor, so he always kept an attitude of respect.


    "It''s getting late."


    "Senior Sister, let''s wash up and sleep. I have to leave for the Azure Forest on an immortal boat tomorrow."


    With that, Yino sat up, picked up the tray of ointments, and turned to leave.


    But as he was about to stand, a hand from the bed quietly grabbed the corner of his clothes¡ª


    "Wait."


    Yino looked back to see Yuyan on the bed, her lips slightly pouting, her beautiful face still flushed, and her eyes full of dissatisfaction.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yino raised an eyebrow and tilted his head.


    "It''s just channeling energy through the dantian, I didn''t say no. Go ahead and do it!"


    Yuyan felt a bit slighted, said with a hint of resentment.


    She hadn''t even said anything yet, and Yino had already assumed she refused, planning to leave abruptly.


    "I thought Senior Sister found my hands dirty..."


    Yino pouted discreetly with a sarcastic tone.


    At this, Yuyan felt a strange bitterness in her heart, like she had become a spoiled princess in everyone''s eyes without realizing it.


    "Yino, what do you think I am?"


    "A super awesome, gorgeous sword immortal senior sister, of course."


    Yino said in a cheeky tone, but halfway through, he smiled, his eyes betraying his admiration for his senior sister.


    Yuyan felt something was off.


    While she did need to maintain her image as the Sword Immortal in public, privately, she wasn''t as cold or distant as some might think.


    She thought she had treated Yino well, not being high-and-mighty, but it seemed the boy still saw her as untouchable, like the backside of a tiger you wouldn''t dare touch...


    "Yino, don''t ever belittle yourself like that again!"


    "It''s just cultivating through the dantian, if I really thought your hands were dirty, would I have let you massage my legs and feet all these days?"


    With that, Yuyan took a deep breath, seeming to have made up her mind.


    She then pulled back the covers, sat up straight, waiting for Yino to begin the technique.


    Yino sat back down on the bed, smearing the various ointments on his palms, and casually remarked:


    "Actually, I was afraid Senior Sister would think my hands were dirty, not that they really are."


    "What¡ª?"


    Yuyan didn''t catch on at first.


    But soon, realization dawned, and her face flushed red as she instinctively covered her lower abdomen with her hand.


    "So, are your hands dirty?"


    "Of course not! I just didn''t want Senior Sister to be uncomfortable."


    "This young lady only guards against small-minded people, not gentlemen." Yuyan crossed her arms, teasing.


    "Then I''m relieved."


    Yino rubbed his hands together, continuing to chat with Yuyan as he infused the ointments with spiritual energy.


    Yuyan looked into his eyes and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "You''re assuming you''re a gentleman now, are you?"


    "Have I done anything ungentlemanly?"


    Yino responded calmly.


    At the same time, he had already prepared his palms, signaling Yuyan to lie down closer to him.


    Yuyan, unguarded, lay down as if following a doctor''s orders.


    "A gentleman wouldn''t be staring at his Senior''s legs during sword practice!" She let out a cold snort and closed her eyes.


    "That''s because Senior Sister was wearing a slit skirt and black pantyhose..."


    "Are you saying I tempted you?"


    "Not at all. I just enjoy looking."


    "And you''re still a gentleman?"


    "A gentleman might appreciate wealth, but he acquires it with propriety¡ªbeauty is the same."


    Yino said sincerely, looking at her profile on the bed. "Maybe one day, if Senior Sister''s heart moves for me, I wouldn''t mind acquiring affection with propriety."


    "You wish¡ª"


    Yuyan thought Yino was joking and responded with a cold, amused hum.


    But as she finished speaking, she noticed the boy''s sincere eyes, and her lips tightened, amending her words: "That would depend on how you perform in the future."


    This time, Yuyan spoke more earnestly.


    "Can I put in a pre-order then?"


    Yino looked at her, half-joking, half-serious, influenced by the warm atmosphere.


    "A pre-order?"


    Yuyan had never really considered such things from childhood to now.


    Often, her reaction time was slower than Yino''s, not quite managing


    instant understanding.


    "Yeah, I want to pre-order a spot in Senior Sister''s heart because I''m afraid that before I achieve anything, another man might steal your heart..."


    Yino said gently.


    The playful banter gradually faded from Yuyan''s smile.


    This time, Yuyan really fell silent.


    She looked into Yino''s eyes; what started as casual conversation had suddenly made her heart race and stirred something deep within.


    Was this Yino confessing his love?


    Yuyan wasn''t sure.


    But she could confirm that, unlike the clumsy love letters or deliberate flattery she had experienced, she didn''t find Yino''s words or even his gaze off-putting.


    Sincerity was always the best weapon.


    Thinking about it, Yuyan found herself deeply moved by Yino''s words; she couldn''t bear to see him disappointed or sad.

 Chapter 156: Ch 156 - Defeat and Then Be Carried Home to Wed II

    Sincerity was always the best weapon.Thinking about it, Yuyan found herself deeply moved by Yino''s words; she couldn''t bear to see him disappointed or sad.


    Whether out of sympathy or real affection, Yuyan was certain that Yino had indeed taken up a part of her heart.


    After a moment of silence, Yuyan finally smiled and answered him gently:


    "Rest assured, I''ve accepted your pre-order."


    "Really?"


    "Fool, at your age, focus on cultivation. This young lady won''t fall for a man with lower cultivation than hers."


    Yuyan said casually, a common line among female cultivators, but from the Sword Immortal, it carried a nuanced tone.


    In the past, when sword prodigies from other sects courted her, she had used similar words to reject them, though the phrasing varied and the tone wasn''t as gentle as with Yino. The general message was always


    "prove yourself worthy first, then I''ll consider you a man."


    Usually, this led to a duel, and the suitors quickly weighed their chances.


    So, Yuyan had developed this habit as it always worked.


    "That''s great!"


    Yuyan: "?...?"


    "So, if I can beat Senior Sister in the future, does that mean I can take you home to get married?"


    Unlike the countless men who had left a stiff impression on her, Yino showed no signs of disappointment at the gentle refusal; instead, his eyes lit up like he had seen a tasty morsel within reach, his lips curling with excitement.


    For a moment, Yuyan couldn''t help but shiver, instinctively hugging herself.


    For some reason, she suddenly pictured herself defeated, Yino placing a red veil over her head, and carrying her off to the Grand Tutor''s Mansion for a wedding ceremony in the middle of the night.


    To Yuyan, this was absurd.


    She didn''t know why, but Yino''s words had a strange power, like a spell. He seemed to be joking, but his words had an immediate impact on her imagination.


    Honestly, Yuyan had always been beautiful and gifted, attracting many suitors over the years, but tonight, Yino''s smile had really taken her by surprise.


    Now her face was flushed, and she couldn''t stop biting her lip, feeling a strange itch in her heart just thinking about that image.


    "Yino..."


    "Could it be that your father sent you to Wuji Sect just to bring me back to the Grand Tutor''s Mansion as a daughter-in-law?"


    At this point, the atmosphere had completely influenced Yuyan, stripping away her embarrassment as she playfully remarked.


    Actually, her words weren''t entirely baseless. Yino''s arrival at Wuji Sect had always been a bit odd. He was never the waste everyone claimed, and now with his hidden talents, he had repeatedly impressed Yuyan, changing her view of him.


    Plus, this whole arrangement was a deal between the Grand Tutor''s Mansion and the sect leader, yet Yuyan was the one who had to take Yino back to Ranmo Peak to cultivate.


    Since he arrived at Ranmo Peak, Yino had shown an unprecedented desire to pursue her.


    There was definitely something fishy going on!


    Yuyan had reason to suspect her master was planning to use Yino to arrange a marriage alliance with the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    On the other side, Yino was trying not to laugh.


    He opened his mouth to deny it, but after some thought, he spoke with a touch of seriousness:


    "Actually, I think the Grand Tutor''s Mansion is pretty nice. With your heavenly beauty, Senior Sister, if you were to marry into my family, you''d be the most talented young lady the mansion has seen in a hundred years!"


    "Then, my grand uncles would be grinning from ear to ear, and my father would rush to the ancestral hall to burn incense and thank the ancestors. Any good resources at the mansion would naturally be prioritized for you."


    Yuyan: ? ? ?


    The more Yino spoke, the clearer the image became. Yuyan could even recall the excitement of the elders at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion when they learned their little grandson had married a woman favored by destiny, the whole place lit up with celebration.


    For a moment, Yuyan''s face grew even redder.


    She didn''t dare let Yino continue, quickly interrupting:


    "Alright, alright! Yino, you''re getting carried away. Are we going to try this new technique tonight or not?"


    Yuyan was truly impressed by Yino now.


    She didn''t dare chat with him for too long, as his words had genuinely stirred something in her heart.


    But, thinking about it, Yino wasn''t lying. Many families and factions were eager to recruit Yuyan, and the more powerful the cultivation family, the more they valued the talent and bloodline of their heirs.


    A woman like Yuyan, with the innate Frost Holy Physique, was a rare treasure for her bloodline. If she married into the Grand Tutor''s Mansion and had children with Yino, the ancestors would die happily, knowing their lineage would flourish. Yino''s status in the mansion would skyrocket, truly bringing honor to their ancestors.


    But...


    Such good fortune was just a thought for Yuyan.


    Once she calmed down, she thought of her own circumstances. She was once the cherished daughter of an immortal family, but a heavenly fire turned her into an orphan. She still had her family''s vendetta to settle and her father''s chess puzzles to solve...


    Wait, chess puzzles...?


    Her gaze suddenly refocused on Yino''s face.


    She was trying to remember something serious to ground herself, but her father''s chess puzzles seemed to hinge on Yino as well.


    After all, if she wanted to learn chess, Yino was her only option.


    So, why not marry him and go back to the Grand Tutor''s Mansion to study the chess puzzles together...?


    Wait!


    Why had my thoughts circled back to this?


    Yuyan blinked again, her heart unable to calm down.


    She suddenly felt like this was destiny; no matter which path she chose, it seemed she couldn''t escape Yino''s help.


    And Yino was so good at winning her favor. In just two months, he had gone from massaging her legs to feet, and with just a few words, he could make her imagine their wedding.


    If he grew stronger in the future...


    Yuyan didn''t dare think about what their relationship would become.


    It was as if the plot had been planned out, and she could see the end of their lives together!


    "Senior Sister... Senior Sister?"


    At some point, Yino had spoken up.


    He was waiting for her to get ready so he could begin the technique, but Yuyan was lost in thought, her face alternating between blushing and looking shocked. Yino waited for a while, unable to get a word in.


    To be honest, Yino was discovering for the first time just how vivid Yuyan''s inner world was.


    "Senior Sister, let''s not get ahead of ourselves. Marriage is far off, and my cultivation is still way behind yours." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s try out this new technique."


    Yino interrupted her thoughts, rubbing his hands together, speaking casually.


    At the same time, Yuyan blinked, coming back to reality from her wild imaginings.


    But...


    After thinking so much, even her gaze at Yino felt different now.


    Like suddenly realizing the boy in front of her was her fated one!


    For a moment, Yuyan couldn''t quite accept this, but the absurdity was that she had come to this conclusion herself. It really seemed like it!


    "Nothing... nothing..."


    "Just thinking about the Grand Tutor''s Mansion made me remember some family matters..."


    Yuyan took a deep breath, trying to calm her racing heart.


    At the same time, she lay down again, ready for the technique.


    Yino looked at her and said:


    "Senior Sister, I might need you to lift your clothes a bit. Otherwise, it''s hard to channel energy through your dantian with a layer of fabric in the way..."


    He said a bit awkwardly.


    Originally, he was worried this would make the air tense.


    But with the increasingly intimate atmosphere and the blush on Yuyan''s face, he wasn''t as concerned about awkwardness anymore.


    "Mm... right..."


    Yuyan bit her lip, realizing the issue.


    She gently lifted her top with her hands, revealing a portion of her slender waist and a slightly raised, white abdomen.


    Even though she had said it was nothing, when it came to lifting her shirt, Yuyan''s bitten lips couldn''t hide the slight embarrassment.


    Yino stared for a moment, taking in her delicate waist and belly before carefully touching her.


    He started with a single finger, lightly poking her small navel.


    "...!"


    Yuyan shivered but still bit her lip, pretending nothing was happening.


    "Senior Sister, I need to measure four fingers below your belly button to find the dantian..."


    Yino noticed her tension but still explained earnestly.


    Yuyan didn''t respond, taking it as consent.


    Soon, after measuring, Yino found the spot on her abdomen and gently channeled in spiritual energy. As Yuyan''s body faintly trembled, he confirmed the exact location of her dantian.


    Then, he awkwardly spoke again:


    "Um... Senior Sister... your skirt is in the way... could you pull it down a bit..."


    "Not much, just two inches!"


    Yino was afraid Yuyan would misunderstand, so he hastily explained.


    Thankfully, since she had already agreed, Yuyan wasn''t being so fussy. She gently pulled her skirt down a little, just enough to reveal her dantian without letting Yino touch anything he shouldn''t.


    "This position is just right, please close your eyes and bear with me for a moment..."


    "I''m going to start drawing the formation."


    He spoke, and his fingertips danced lightly on her abdomen.


    In an instant, a strange, dark purple formation appeared on Yuyan''s belly¡­

 Chapter 157 Ch157 - Youre Just After My Body, But They Want Me Dead I

    "Eyaah~?!"


    "Senior Sister?"


    Yino heard a strange, somewhat indelicate sound, quickly withdrew the formation, and looked back with a mix of surprise and concern.


    But Yuyan was lying at the head of the bed, her face buried in a pillow, making it impossible to see her true expression.


    Since she wasn''t speaking, Yino didn''t dare to continue the technique. The formation was meant to extract spiritual energy from Yuyan''s dantian, but Yino was just following the game''s instructions, trying it out for the first time. If Yuyan felt a sharp pain or something went wrong, he couldn''t afford to take the responsibility.


    "It''s nothing... carry on..."


    Noticing Yino''s gaze on her, Yuyan spoke softly, wriggling a bit to adjust the pillow over her head, signaling that she was fine.


    Seeing that she seemed okay, Yino went back to studying the formation.


    This dark purple formation, though it might look a bit risqu¨¦ like some sort of erotic symbol from a certain type of manga, was actually a design of intertwined vines forming a violet. From the pattern of petals and vines, one could tell it was a legitimate technique from the Full Moon Sect.


    Yino remembered that in the original game, the Full Moon Sect''s Holy Maiden used this technique. When properly applied, it could not only drain spiritual energy but also inject life force through the formation, causing a demonic seed to gestate in the lower abdomen of the recipient. Over time, this seed would absorb the host''s life force, eventually sprouting into a flourishing violet.


    In the end, this plant would take control of the recipient''s body and mind, turning them into a vegetative puppet under the control of the Holy Maiden.


    Of course, that was an advanced skill exclusive to the Holy Maiden; Yino wasn''t that skilled. He just wanted to try and extract some of his senior sister''s spiritual energy.


    If this experiment worked, he would have a new way to drain energy, aside from sacrifices.


    Then, by capturing Jinyue and drawing this formation on her belly, he could regularly drain her spiritual energy, turning her into a sort of mobile power source like the nine-colored deer.


    Thinking this, Yino couldn''t help but smirk.


    He slowly interlocked his thumbs to form a butterfly-like shape, then gently pressed his palms over Yuyan''s formation on her abdomen.


    "Senior Sister, I''m going to try and break the crystals in your dantian."


    "It might hurt a bit, please bear with it."


    Yino said seriously.


    In reality, this step was meaningless since Yuyan''s dantian had no crystals to break.


    But if Yino skipped this step and went straight to draining her energy, it would seem unprofessional.


    "Mm~..."


    Discover exclusive tales on empire


    Yuyan didn''t make a sound, still hiding her face with the pillow.


    Judging by her tense voice, Yino guessed she was gritting her teeth.


    "Here we go¡­!"


    As his words fell, Yino symbolically pressed down on her belly.


    At the same time, the formation emitted a glowing purple light, and the special ointment on Yuyan''s abdomen began to be absorbed by her delicate skin.


    Then, the protective barrier over her dantian started to erode.


    Seizing the opportunity, Yino infused his spiritual energy into her through his palms.


    His force wasn''t great, just a slight press on her belly, but the main effect was that he successfully injected his spiritual energy into Yuyan''s dantian with one breath.


    Yino was a bit surprised.


    He thought breaking through the natural barrier of someone like Yuyan would be difficult, requiring repeated applications of medicine and spiritual energy lubrication.


    But unexpectedly, after drawing the formation and with the aid of the ointment, he easily broke through the most crucial barrier protecting her internal organs, directly infusing his spiritual energy into her precious and vulnerable dantian.


    Now, if Yino had any ill intentions, he could potentially wreak havoc in Yuyan''s dantian with his spiritual energy, possibly leaving her crippled or drained of cultivation...


    Thinking this, Yino sighed.


    Of course, he wouldn''t harm Yuyan, but considering the game''s plot and how carelessly his senior sister trusted others, he couldn''t help but worry about her.


    What if the Full Moon Sect''s Holy Maiden did something nasty to her one day?


    "Actually..."


    "I think Senior Sister should train her internal defenses later."


    Yino said this while helping to adjust her dantian with a serious tone.


    The most critical part was over, and Yuyan no longer felt the unbearable tension. She gradually removed the pillow from her face, her eyes slightly dazed as she watched the boy beside her bed, focused on channeling energy into her abdomen.


    "Internal defenses?"


    Yuyan didn''t quite understand.


    However, she could feel her dantian being warmed and nourished by Yino''s spiritual energy.


    Suddenly, she thought of something:


    "Are you talking about the inner realm?"


    "Ah, yes! It should be called the inner realm... In short, I want to suggest that Senior Sister find time to strengthen your inner realm. Otherwise, if someone with ill intent breaks through, they could go straight for your vital organs."


    Yino said earnestly, his hand techniques still gentle as he fed spiritual energy into her.


    Yuyan watched him, seemingly understanding his concern:


    "You''re warning me because you just easily broke through my inner realm and infused spiritual energy into my dantian?"


    "Yeah, look, I''m only at the Core Formation stage, and it was this easy. What if it was one of those evil cultivators?"


    "Mm... that makes sense."


    Hearing this, Yuyan nodded thoughtfully.


    She closed her eyes, feeling the warmth and vibrations of spiritual energy in her abdomen, spreading through her meridians. The enveloping warmth made her feel drowsy.


    "Senior Sister, this is no joke. I''ve heard that some cultists are quite despicable. They might scatter demonic seeds in water sources, and if a cultivator with weak inner realm protection drinks that contaminated water, the seed could take root inside them. In severe cases, it could turn them into a vegetative state..."


    Yino continued to caution her like an experienced old hand from Jianghu.


    Yuyan nodded gently, enjoying the warmth from Yino''s hands as well as his genuine concern and gentle advice.


    At some point, Yuyan''s heart was touched, and a bittersweet emotion flowed through her.


    No need to guess; she knew this was the feeling of


    happiness


    .


    Before, when Yuyan was careless with her health, eating wild mushrooms and getting food poisoning, her mother would do the same, gently massaging her belly with spiritual energy while teaching her life lessons and warning her about the dangers of wild animals... Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She never thought that after so many years, the feeling of being cared for would come from Yino, who was using spiritual energy and formations to warm her abdomen.


    At this thought, Yuyan opened her beautiful eyes.


    After Yino finished speaking, she spoke softly:


    "But all these years, I''ve only learned sword techniques..."


    "My master told me that cultivating the sword requires single-minded focus. If you truly comprehend the Dao of the Sword, other paths will crumble on their own."


    As she said this, Yuyan kept looking into Yino''s eyes.


    Though she might not have noticed, from Yino''s perspective, the beautiful immortal lying on the bed, speaking softly, had a seductive charm in her eyes.


    This was the first time he had ever felt the word


    seductive


    could apply to Yuyan; it was a word usually reserved for Jinyue.


    But he had to admit, the current Yuyan, with her dantian warmed by his energy, was no less charming or endearing.


    Could it be that the subtle draining of her spiritual energy made her a bit weak, hence the slightly seductive look?


    Yino didn''t think Yuyan was that fragile.


    More likely, it was a change in her inner self.


    However, with Yuyan''s seductive gaze fixed on his face, Yino felt like he was on stage, being scrutinized by thousands. The pressure on his shoulders was immense, and every response had to be carefully considered. If he said anything wrong, he might never see his senior sister in this state again.


    "Your Master''s advice isn''t wrong; the Dao of Sword does require specialization to be powerful. After all, if you kill all your enemies, you don''t need to learn defensive techniques."


    Yino first affirmed the sect master''s wisdom.


    But then, he shifted the conversation, saying with a hint of helplessness, "But Senior Sister, you can fend off open attacks, but hidden dangers are hard to guard against!"


    "Those cultists won''t challenge you one-on-one like righteous cultivators. They''ll use any means necessary. Look at how Gu Wanglan used underhanded tactics to cause Chen Jianxin''s death."


    "So, better safe than sorry! I think Senior Sister should still be cautious in daily life."


    Yino said earnestly.


    If he remembered correctly, in the original work, Yuyan''s transformation into a crazed sword immortal in the later plot was partly due to losing her mind after seeing her loved ones die, and partly because she might have been cursed by some shadowy organization behind the scenes, stripping her of the last shred of her personality, leading to her bouts of madness and lucidity.


    The hidden plot details weren''t clear to him, but at least in this life, Yino wouldn''t let Yuyan end up like that, neither human nor ghost.


    "Be cautious in daily life..."


    Yuyan listened to Yino''s concern thoughtfully, then smiled as if she had thought of something: "Like, for example, the junior brother who''s always eyeing my legs?"


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 158 Ch 158 - Youre Just After My Body, But They Want Me Dead II

    "Be cautious in daily life..."Yuyan listened to Yino''s concern thoughtfully, then smiled as if she had thought of something: "Like, for example, the junior brother who''s always eyeing my legs?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Yino fell silent. He glanced down at the dark purple formation on her abdomen, his lips twitching slightly, momentarily at a loss for words because Yuyan wasn''t wrong.


    Seeing the boy''s expression freeze, Yuyan couldn''t help but laugh at his reaction.


    "I was just kidding, don''t take it to heart..."


    "Yino, actually, since you started helping me channel energy that day, I''ve been feeling lighter and more comfortable, and even my sleep has been solid every night..."


    "Even if the whole world turns against me, I believe you wouldn''t do that."


    At some point, Yuyan had become somewhat sentimental and her tone became more sincerity.


    But her words made Yino feel overwhelmed.


    He did hope to capture her heart, but he never expected that after just two months of living together at Ranmo Peak, Yuyan would speak so openly about her trust in him!


    "In... in Senior Sister''s heart, am I more trustworthy than the sect leader and Senior Sister Yanran?"


    Yino asked carefully, knowing he shouldn''t compare himself to their decades-long bond.


    But as his words settled, the beautiful immortal with the seductive gaze seemed to lose focus, lowering her eyelids.


    "Ha."


    Yuyan gave a self-deprecating chuckle, turning her face away to hide the sadness and loneliness on her face.


    "Maybe they''ve known me longer."


    "But in terms of trust, I''d rather trust a straightforward junior brother like you, who just wants to admire my body..."


    She took a deep breath, rubbing her nose as if it were a bit painful.


    When she was young, the Mo family and the Mu family had a good relationship in Wuji Sect.


    The two family heads were like sworn brothers.


    But when Mo Mansion was engulfed by heavenly fire when she was nine, the Mu family remained silent. Not a single elder or cultivator from Wuji Sect, who were once close to the Mo family, offered help.


    Later... S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mo Yiqing died.


    Mu Daosheng took over as sect leader.


    Yuyan was adopted and trained as a direct disciple.


    However, over the years, Mu Daosheng never mentioned the heavenly fire, and he was quite restrictive towards Yuyan. He forbade her from learning chess and delving into the truth of her family''s destruction.


    The entire Wuji Sect, from top to bottom, was silent about it, as if they had all had their memories wiped. No one cared to discuss the mysterious death of the previous sect leader Mo Yiqing; even mentioning the "Mo family" became taboo.


    Yuyan grew up in this repressive environment.


    Who could she really trust?


    The sect leader Mu Daosheng, who advocated for peace even after his sworn brother''s family was wiped out?


    Or her senior sister Yanran, who, aside from showing concern, refused to reveal anything about the Mo family''s destruction?


    Forget it.


    Yuyan wasn''t naive; she could feel the sense of being excluded.


    Blood wasn''t thicker than water; Yuyan could never truly enter the hearts of Yanran and Mu Daosheng.


    She knew that the records of that heavenly fire were in the ninth underground level of the Scripture Pavilion, but over the years, no one from the Mu family had allowed her to go near it.


    Yuyan had outgrown her rebellious phase; she was tired of arguing with the Mu family over these old grudges, of watching their faces.


    And aside from Yanran and Mu Daosheng, Yuyan had no other friends in her life.


    These were things she couldn''t just say, and there was no one to confide in.


    She was a solitary woman by nature, not given to laughter, often feared by other disciples. She didn''t know how to make friends, and even the only ones who truly cared for her, her family, were all gone...


    In this world, Yuyan had no close kin left.


    For many years, she had kept these words locked in her heart, with no one to tell.


    So, if she had to choose...


    Yuyan would rather trust a sixteen-year-old like Yino, who had simple desires and was willing to open his heart to her.


    "Senior Sister..."


    Yino could see the sorrow and loneliness on Yuyan''s face.


    But he didn''t pry; instead, taking advantage of the open-hearted atmosphere, he said earnestly:


    "If Senior Sister is too busy with sword cultivation to work on your inner realm, how about I help you reinforce it every night?"


    "You would help me reinforce my inner realm?"


    Yuyan seemed intrigued by this new idea, turning to look at him, leaving her heavy memories behind.


    Discover hidden tales at empire


    On the other side, Yino met her gaze, feeling a bit nervous, swallowing hard.


    "If I help with your body''s maintenance, to reinforce your inner realm..."


    "At least, I''m confident that even if someone with ill intentions tries to poison you, my seals and formations would ensure that your vital organs, like your dantian, remain unaffected."


    Yino sat up straight, his eyes reflecting a newfound confidence.


    Yuyan was surprised. She didn''t understand where Yino got such assurance, nor did she expect him to genuinely worry about her safety.


    Even though she didn''t know why he was so serious, she had to admit, this feeling of being cared for was truly heartwarming...


    At this thought, Yuyan looked at the formation on her abdomen, glowing purple under Yino''s touch.


    She chuckled softly, her lips curling in gratitude, then, teasingly she Saied:


    "But this way, you could leave a backdoor in my body, couldn''t you? What if you decide to do something nefarious with my body?"


    "I..." Yino was taken aback, his face turning awkward.


    But just as he thought he had stuck his nose where it didn''t belong, the beautiful immortal in bed suddenly laughed:


    "But when I think about it..."


    "If I had to choose someone to fall into their hands, I''d rather it be you, little perv, than those evil cultivators who genuinely want me dead."

 Chapter 159 Ch 159 - Yino, You Heartless Bastard!!

    After that, Yino gently extracted a considerable amount of spiritual energy from Yuyan''s dantian.As her energy depleted, Yuyan felt another wave of fatigue, so when the energy channeling was over, Yino didn''t linger, he simply said goodnight and left, closing the door behind him.


    Her words had put him in a good mood for the entire evening.


    After all, it meant he had established a level of trust with Yuyan that exceeded his expectations.


    Yino himself felt the pace was a bit fast; he even suspected that Yuyan might be halfway to liking him.


    Maybe it wasn''t full-blown love yet, but at least she no longer recoiled from his touch.


    Yino thought that maybe there was no need to put these cold, beautiful sisters on a pedestal; beneath their aloof exteriors, they were just ordinary people, capable of crying, laughing, and feeling shy. Even though his cultivation was far from Yuyan''s standards for a partner, she was just saying it with her mouth; her body had already opened up to him in many ways.


    As for whether he could eventually take her home as a wife, Yino saw it as something that would happen naturally. There was no need to rush.


    After all, he had something more pressing to deal with¡ªthe Azure Forest.


    The forest was actually located to the southeast of Wuji Sect, within the scope of the Western Region.


    The so-called "secret realm" was essentially a naturally rich ecosystem with high concentrations of spiritual energy, sealed off by the Immortal Alliance to limit human exploration.


    The higher the spiritual energy density, the more valuable the spirit beasts and plants it nurtures. Conversely, it also becomes more dangerous for cultivators, as humans are part of the secret realm''s natural sustenance.


    Overall, secret realms were more valuable than dangerous.


    And because of this, the Immortal Alliance would seal off high-energy secret realms, only opening them periodically for righteous cultivators from the Great Dragon Dynasty.


    But opening it for righteous cultivators didn''t mean that evil cultists couldn''t sneak in.


    The Azure Forest spanned millions of hectares, and despite the Immortal Alliance''s efforts, they couldn''t perfectly protect the entire area. So, every year during the opening, some cultists would find ways to infiltrate.


    Once inside the realm''s barrier, it became a lawless land where cultists could go on a rampage.


    "Lawless, a killing spree..."


    At this thought, Yino''s eyes gleamed with excitement, and his steps down the mountain became lighter.


    After all, inside the secret realm, there were not only cultists but also a buffet of righteous cultivators, which for Yino was like an all-you-can-eat feast.


    As a righteous cultivator, killing cultists was a given, and he could even claim rewards from the Immortal Alliance based on his kill count.


    But who said righteous cultivators couldn''t have a kill count?


    The Mother Goddess of the Full Moon Sect was so pitiful, eternally sealed in the dark abyss. And as the saying goes,


    Filial piety is the first of all virtues.


    Sacrificing a few stray righteous cultivators to feed the Mother Goddess was justifiable, right?


    The Mother Goddess surely wouldn''t shortchange Yino, her nine-lifetime devoted son!


    [Master...]


    [You''re really not a good person, are you?]


    On the way down the mountain, a girl with pale golden hair suddenly spoke up, her cute tone delivering words that stung Yino''s heart.


    Yino looked back to see Wangxue running down the mountain after him.


    Over the past month, Wangxue had been recovering her vitality, spending more time in human form each day.


    Like now.


    Although she had short legs, her energy was boundless, sprinting down the mountain with her little legs. She had just bumped into Yino''s backside, sending him flying quite a distance, narrowly avoiding a fall off the mid-mountain cliff.


    "Hey, why do you keep bumping into my butt?"


    Yino stood on the cliff''s edge, rubbing his backside.


    He turned around to see the deer spirit girl standing with her hands on her hips, looking smug:


    "Because master is a big baddie!"


    "Baka Deer, I think you want to go pay respects to the Mother Goddess."


    Yino, with swift reflexes, didn''t give Wangxue a chance to run; he lunged forward, grabbing her small antlers.


    He lifted Wangxue to eye level, his gaze reproachful.


    "Are you wrong?"


    "Wangxue is not wrong! master was clearly thinking about slaughtering innocents!"


    The deergirl was defiant, even when suspended in mid-air by her antlers, she puffed out her chubby cheeks, opposing Yino.


    "Ha, you..."


    Yino was taken aback.


    Ever since contracting with Wangxue, she had often overheard his mutterings.


    Yino thought for a moment and changed his approach.


    "Wangxue, you''re missing the point."


    "Gu Wanglan is a righteous cultivator, too. Is he not evil?" sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh, right..."


    The little deer blinked, immediately confused by Yino''s logic.


    Seeing how easily she was swayed, Yino decided not to tease her further. Instead, he cradled her in his arms like a daughter and continued down the mountain, explaining further:


    "You see, there''s no real distinction between good and evil in this world. Righteous cultivators might do terrible things behind closed doors too."


    "True..."


    "Would you\\just follow some random righteous cultivator because they offered you candy?"


    "No way! I won''t be bribed with just one piece of candy!"


    Wangxue puffed out her cheeks, her eyes determined.


    Yino couldn''t help but laugh at her, then continued:


    "So, think about it. Has your master ever killed an innocent person?"


    "Chen... Chen Jianxin...?"


    "That was Gu Wanglan''s doing. I couldn''t save him, so I tearfully inherited Brother Jianxin''s destiny."


    "Oh, I see..."


    "On the contrary, I''ve saved many people. Didn''t I rescue you little deer?"


    "You did!"


    "Wangxue, is there a chance that your master''s sword is the ruler that measures the righteousness of this world?"


    "A ruler?!"


    The deer was in shock.


    Yino gave a cold, charming smile, summoning the black sword he had picked up from Gu Wanglan with a wave of his hand:


    "Yes, Wangxue, think back. Hasn''t every person I''ve killed deserved it? Weren''t they all bad people?"


    "Master makes a lot of sense!"


    The deer has been convinced.


    After that, Yino casually placed the black sword underfoot and, while still holding Wangxue, they both jumped onto the blade.


    "Okay, it was tough on you before, always carrying me."


    "Now that I''ve reached the Core Formation stage, for being so understanding, I''ll let Wangxue experience riding on top of me for a change."


    With that, Yino hoisted the little deer onto his shoulders.


    Wangxue''s eyes lit up, quickly wrapping her arms around Yino.


    As the wind howled and the little deer let out excited shouts, the two vanished in a deep red blur from Ranmo Peak.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 160 Ch 160 - Yino, You Heartless Bastard!! II

    Azure Forest, secret realm entrance.Early on a September morning, righteous cultivators from various sects, along with their escorting elders, had already gathered at the plaza in front of the secret realm''s entrance.


    In a corner of the crowd, a young man dressed in light clothing was staring blankly at the barrier of the secret realm.


    "Master, don''t we also have secret realms opening in Jiangnan? Why do we have to come all the way to this barren, cold place in the Western Region?" he whispered to himself.


    As he finished speaking, the elegant jade ring on his finger glowed with a white light:


    [Boya, everything I say has its reason. Could I ever harm you?


    ]


    "Alright..."


    Xumo sighed. His master, the White Fox Saintess, who resided in the ring, was not only incredibly powerful but also enigmatic, often speaking in riddles that left him in the dark. But he had long since grown accustomed to being kept in the loop.


    Yet, despite this, Xumo trusted his master unconditionally from the bottom of his heart. Over the years, she had guided him through numerous opportunities and even helped him earn his right to cultivate at the Liuli Sect.


    If it weren''t for his master''s guidance back then, Xumo might still be begging for food on the streets!


    So, when his master told him two weeks ago to explore the Azure Forest, Xumo agreed without hesitation, knowing there must be a reason behind it. The Azure Forest likely held some unknown heavenly opportunity!


    [Oh my?


    ]


    At some point, the White Foxgirl in the ring exclaimed in surprise.


    Xumo, curious, looked up.


    [Boya, look, isn''t that the young lady from the Liu Mansion who took first place at the Jiangnan Competition not long ago?


    ]


    [I heard she''s exceptionally talented, and now she''s caught the eye of several female elders from the Liuli Sect. They say she''s going to be taken as a direct disciple!


    ]


    "The daughter of the Liu Mansion?!"


    Hearing his master''s words, Xumo''s eyes widened.


    He quickly squeezed through the crowd.


    Sure enough, at the edge of his sight, Xumo spotted a stunning girl dressed in an exquisite horse-faced skirt with silver hair.


    "Hey, look at that girl; she''s really beautiful! They say she''s the daughter of the Liu Mansion in Jiangnan!"


    "People from fish and rice land sure know how to raise someone. Fair skin, beautiful face, so fresh and lively... not like us rough people from the Western Region, blown by the wind and baked by the sun!"


    "But what''s a young miss from Jiangnan doing in the Azure Forest?"


    "Hey, who knows about the affairs of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion! I heard they even sent a young master to Wuji Sect not long ago!"


    "Listen, listen, everyone!"


    "I''ve been watching that young miss from the Liu Mansion looking around and moving around in the crowd. You think she''s here looking for someone?"


    "It''s very possible!"


    The crowd was abuzz with chatter, their conversation lively.


    Xumo stood in the middle, listening to their gossip while silently observing the elegant girl, who seemed out of place in such a mundane setting. At that moment, the young lady from the Liu Mansion turned around.


    "!!! !"


    Their eyes met for just a moment, and Xumo''s face turned red.


    In his mind, he recalled a childhood memory of begging on the street when a richly dressed little lady from a carriage had stopped to give him charity. The sesame pancake he ate that day was the sweetest he had ever tasted.


    But...


    While Xumo was lost in that sweet memory, the young lady from the Liu Mansion averted her gaze as if nothing had happened.


    [Familiar, are we?


    ]


    In the sea of consciousness, a White Foxgirl leaned against a nine-tailed cradle, her hand supporting her cheek with a teasing tone, and a charming smile on her face.


    Xumo was already stunned, his cheeks flushed, and he nodded vigorously.


    "Familiar... that''s Miss Ruoning, the renowned fairy of Jiangnan... I heard about her winning the music Competition at the Liuli Sect!"


    [Hehe, see, I told you, here comes the opportunity!


    ]


    "Master is truly amazing!"


    Xumo swallowed hard, wiping his mouth.


    He hadn''t expected that the young lady from his hometown in Jiangnan would also end up in this remote Western Region, at the Azure Forest secret realm.


    How could he doubt his master''s foresight?


    [Boya, the cultivators here are either from Wuji Sect or the neighboring Jianlan Sect; for Liu Ruoning, this place is unfamiliar...


    ]


    [With so many people here, you, Xumo, are the only one from Jiangnan, her fellow countryman.


    ]


    [Moreover, you''re from the Liuli Sect. When she''s taken in as a disciple, you''ll be her senior brother. Then, your fates will be intertwined even more closely at the Liuli Sect!


    ]


    "Master, you''ve thought of everything!"


    Xumo was already dumbfounded, not expecting his master to have considered even this!


    [Silly boy, what are you waiting for? Go strike up a conversation, get to know her now!


    ]


    [And with all the dangers in the Azure Forest, who knows, you might end up looking out for each other!


    ]


    In the sea of consciousness, the White Foxgirl became more and more enthusiastic, her charming eyes reflecting intrigue and amusement.


    With her words, Xumo quickly nodded.


    He took a deep breath, gathering his courage, and pushed through the crowd.


    "Um..."


    But just as Xumo was about to approach and introduce himself, the elegant girl, who had been looking around, was suddenly distracted by a white-robed young man in the distance¡ª


    "Yino! I''ve finally caught up with you!"


    "You heartless bastard¡ª! We haven''t seen each other for only ten years, and you''ve forgotten me, embracing wild women left and right, huh?!"


    "?_?????"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    .....


    Yino felt a headache coming on.


    He was on his way to the Azure Forest, but halfway down the mountain, he accidentally ran into Yunjin, who was struggling up the mountain.


    Yino didn''t really want to bring Yunjin to the Azure Forest; with her around, it would be troublesome to go on a killing spree. But Yunjin was calling out his name from the mountainside, and he couldn''t bear to make the little girl climb all the way up for nothing. Plus, he thought about her ability to resonate with forest animals, which could come in handy.


    With that in mind, Yino decided to fly down and take her with him.


    But the moment he landed, before he could even speak to Yunjin, a red-skirted girl, who had just climbed up, locked eyes with him.


    "Why are you everywhere..."


    Yino''s face fell, and he quickly grabbed Yunjin''s hand, intending to escape.


    But the red-skirted girl''s eyes glowed with a fiery intensity, and she moved with an eerie speed, running towards Yino. Before he could take off, she pounced on him, wrapping her arms around his waist and clinging to him like a koala¡ª


    "My Benefactor~~!"


    "Take me with you to the Azure Forest!" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You fo... Jinyue, you''re killing me!"

 Chapter 161 Ch 161 - Before We Get Married, Fulfill Your Promise From Ten Years Ago

    Yunjin had a special gift. she could resonate with animals, which made her far from a burden in Yino''s eyes for now. But taking Yunjin along meant dealing with Jinyue, who suddenly appeared out of nowhere and clung to him like a sloth. It was honestly giving Yino a headache.Jinyue hugged him tightly, refusing to let go. And right in front of Yunjin, no less. Yino couldn''t bring himself to act too cold, so he reluctantly agreed to let Jinyue join them.


    "


    Benefactor


    ~!"


    "Who would''ve thought we''d meet here too? It must be fate, a connection between our hearts!"


    The foxgirl wrapped her arms around Yino''s waist, burying her face against his back while inhaling deeply and rubbing her cheek against him. Her playful and charming expression was almost irresistible, sweet and captivating in every way.


    Even though she was in her human form and didn''t have a tail, the way her hips swayed under that red dress was pure instinct. She even lifted her black-stockinged leg, adorned with a metal anklet, and rubbed it against Yino''s hand.


    At this moment, Yino finally understood why, in ancient times, a king might light signal fires just to amuse his consorts.


    When this little fox acted coy, who wouldn''t be tempted?


    But then, Yino remembered that night when Jinyue had secretly spied on everything at the Mountain Temple. That thought immediately sobered him up, snapping him out of her seductive spell.


    In the original plot, Jinyue never behaved this flirtatiously toward the protagonist. Yet, she had always stuck by his side, joining his team on their journey to the Azure Forest.


    What puzzled Yino was that, in the original timeline, when the protagonist got captured by the Holy Maiden of the Full Moon Sect in the Azure Forest, Jinyue had suddenly shown up to save him.


    This unpredictable pattern baffled Yino. In the first arc, she schemed to have the protagonist killed by Gu Wanglan. In the second, she acted like a bodyguard, rescuing him from the Holy Maiden. But by the third arc, she pushed him straight into the Abyss of Demons, revealed her identity as a demoness, and even joined forces with the Holy Maiden to try and kill him.


    If that wasn''t insanity, then what was?


    From Yino''s perspective, Jinyue was nothing short of a troublesome little demon.


    She was so fake¡ªevery action and word carefully calculated. In the game, she barely said a single honest thing to the protagonist.


    And now, not only was she acting even more over-the-top, but she''d also seen through Yino''s secrets. There was no way he could trust her sudden


    kindness


    .


    All her talk about fate? He was certain she''d been lurking around Ranmo Peak, plotting something. She was probably planning to drag him into another scheme once they reached the Azure Forest.


    The more Yino thought about it, the angrier he got. He really wanted to slap her for all her annoying antics.


    But just as he was fuming, Jinyue''s stockinged leg rubbed against his hand again. As much as he doubted her, the silky smoothness of her stockings was... distracting. His anger weakened, and he found himself unable to stop touching the soft fabric.


    Damn it. This fox demon is a bad news, but her legs? Absolutely perfect.


    "Benefactor~!"


    "Take me with you! I promise I''ll do


    whatever


    Experience tales with empire


    you say once we''re inside the secret realm."


    Jinyue clearly knew his weakness. Seeing how much he enjoyed the feeling, she grabbed his hand and guided it higher up her thigh under her skirt.


    At the same time, she leaned closer, blowing softly into his ear and speaking in a seductive, honeyed voice.


    Within moments, she had Yino completely wrapped around her finger.


    "J¡­ J.Junior Sister!"


    "This is way too improper! It''s just a secret realm trip¡ªdid you really need to stoop to... this?"


    Not far away, Yunjin was furious. Watching Jinyue cling to Yino and shamelessly rub against him was too much.


    She was here first! But before she could even get a word in, this foxdemon had already latched onto him, grinding her thigh against his hand like some... well, like a fox in heat!


    "


    Oh my~


    How is repaying kindness improper?"


    Jinyue, now confident she had Yino hooked, smirked and turned to Yunjin. Her lips curled into a teasing smile, her enchanting eyes full of smugness.


    "Besides," she added, "to repay kindness with charm, you''d need charm in the first place, wouldn''t you?"


    With that, she grabbed Yino''s hand again, pressing it firmly against her leg.


    She shot him a sly, meaningful look before finally easing up a little. Then, ignoring Yunjin completely, she gracefully stepped onto Yino''s sword and naturally wrapped her arms around his waist from behind.


    "You... you!"


    Yunjin''s innocence couldn''t stand up to Jinyue''s provocations. Her face turned bright red as she struggled to find a retort.


    She couldn''t believe it. Just a month ago, Jinyue was nothing more than a casual acquaintance in the snowy northern village. But now, she was openly flaunting her affection for Yino, practically stealing him away right in front of her!


    The way Jinyue looked at Yino was so intense it could melt steel. It was as if she was ready to drag him into a dark room and devour him whole.


    "All right, enough."


    "Yunjin, you can take the front position from now on. It''s your exclusive spot."


    Seeing that Yunjin was no match for Jinyue''s antics, Yino sighed heavily. He reached out a hand to Yunjin, trying to console her.


    The words "exclusive spot" lit up Yunjin''s eyes. Forgetting her anger, she quickly grabbed his hand and climbed onto the sword, letting him steady her with a surprisingly gentle touch.


    "Hold on tight."


    "Our destination is the Azure Forest."


    Yino felt like his back was about to give out.


    Flying at high speeds, Yunjin clung to him tightly, burying her face in his chest to shield herself from the wind. Meanwhile, Jinyue hugged his waist from behind.


    By the end of the journey, Yino was effectively sandwiched¡ªYunjin in front, Jinyue behind, and a deer girl perched on his shoulders. Between supporting all three of them and steering the sword, he was physically and emotionally drained.


    If this was what having a harem felt like, Yino thought he''d much rather trade Jinyue for Yuyan. At least Yuyan''s solid presence would feel safer against his back.


    But alas, Yuyan couldn''t join them because of her cultivation limitations.


    Earlier this morning, before they set off, Yuyan handed Yino a brand-new icy blue jade pendant.


    This one was different from the previous ones¡ªit didn''t have any emergency communication or distress signal functions. Instead, it contained a sealed sword technique from Yuyan''s peak strength.


    According to her, she had specifically asked Yanran to carve it. If Yino found himself in danger in the Azure Forest, he just needed to crush the pendant and swing his sword with all his might at the enemy. That one strike would unleash Yuyan''s ultimate sword technique at its full power.


    When Yino heard this, he was stunned.


    Isn''t this just like the substitute skill in those games?


    Back in his previous life while playing Fallen Immortal, the system''s computing power made it impossible for all characters to fight in real-time. So, the other team members became a collection of skills the protagonist could activate when their energy bar was full.


    He never imagined that the "substitute ultimate" mechanic from the game could actually be recreated in real life by sealing a sword technique in a jade pendant.


    What made him even more ecstatic was knowing just how absurd the damage multiplier of Yuyan''s ultimate move was in the original game. It was so overpowered it felt like the developers had been drunk when they coded it.


    This pendant was a game-changer.


    With it as his trump card, Yino felt a lot more confident¡ªeven if Jinyue continued to cling to him or more troublesome people showed up. Everything suddenly seemed a lot more manageable.


    But just as he was feeling smug about his new ace, he landed in the plaza at the front gates of the Azure Forest and immediately spotted someone in the crowd¡ªa plain-looking boy in a black robe.


    Oh, hell no! What are you doing here?


    Wait, is this still Chen Jianxin''s timeline?


    How did the protagonist from the Liuli Sect storyline, who''s supposed to be in Jiangnan, end up in the Azure Forest?!


    Don''t tell me there''s more than one protagonist in this reborn timeline. What''s next, each of the five immortal sects has its own storyline hero?


    The moment Yino recognized Xumo, his legs nearly gave out. He almost collapsed right there.


    Beads of sweat formed on his forehead, but he forced himself to stay calm and assess the situation.


    In Fallen Immortal, players could choose one of five starting sects, each tied to a different cultivation path and talent.


    Yino had always assumed this timeline followed the Wuji Sect storyline because, in the original, his character was a minor villain in Chen Jianxin''s story.


    But now...


    Xumo from the Liuli Sect was here too!


    Even if multiple protagonists could exist in this world, according to the original timeline, Xumo should still be in the Liuli Sect, locked in a magical duel with a senior disciple villain.


    Why was he here?


    Did he travel all the way to the Azure Forest to avenge Chen Jianxin''s death in spirit?


    Curious, Yino kept a close eye on Xumo, observing him from a distance. He noticed Xumo suddenly move toward an open area, seemingly drawn by something in the crowd. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Following Xumo''s line of sight, Yino''s gaze landed on a striking blue-haired girl dressed in a fierce, martial-style skirt. The crowd''s attention was clearly focused on her.


    "...?"


    "...???"

 Chapter 162 Ch 162 - Before We Get Married, Fulfill Your Promise From Ten Years Ago I

    The privous chapter has been fixed.---------- sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "...?"


    "...???"


    In that instant, Yino froze, locking eyes with Liu Ruoning.


    His face twitched as he recognized his childhood friend. But instead of feeling happy about this unexpected reunion, all he felt was dread.


    Liu Ruoning was the classic "rejected fianc¨¦e" heroine in destiny-driven stories, and Yino had every reason to fear her. He still remembered that day ten years ago when he publicly humiliated her during a sparring match, knowing she was about to leave Luo City.


    There was a reason for what he did back then.


    First, Liu Ruoning had grown increasingly rebellious, treating him with no respect as her big brother.


    Second, in the game, she was a predestined heroine like Yuyan. He, on the other hand, was just a disposable supporting character. Their engagement was doomed to be annulled by the Liu family eventually.


    Since their relationship was never going to work out, why should he tolerate her attitude?


    He treated Yuyan and Yunjin well because he saw a chance to win their favor. But ten years ago, with Liu Ruoning? There was no hope.


    If being nice to her wouldn''t lead to marriage, why not just beat her up to vent his frustrations?


    And so, ten years ago, Yino delivered a kick on the sparring stage that ended their summer on a high note¡ªfor him, at least.


    Though it offended Ruoning, it felt so damn satisfying.


    After that, he stopped paying attention to the Liu family. He figured she''d cultivate in Jiangnan, awaken her


    Innate Mystical Sound Holy Physique


    , and ascend to greatness. There was no way she''d ever look back at someone like him, a washed-up childhood friend in the Wuji Sect.


    But who would''ve thought...


    That grudge from ten years ago would drive Ruoning to chase him all the way to the Azure Forest!


    "YINO¡ª!"


    "I''ve finally found you!!!"


    The blue-haired girl shouted from across the crowd, her usual ladylike demeanor completely gone.


    As the onlookers turned to stare at him in shock, Yino felt his head start to ache. He quickly pulled up his hood to hide his face.


    "Damn it, this forest is cursed! Not a single person here is normal!"


    While Ruoning was still frozen in shock, Yino grabbed Yunjin''s hand and slipped into the crowd, trying to make a quick escape.


    But Jinyue, standing not far away, immediately noticed.


    Ever since Yino left her behind in the snowy northern village, she''d developed a fear of being abandoned. Panicking, she sprinted after him and latched onto him like a barnacle.


    "Yino, you ungrateful bastard! Don''t you dare ditch me again!"


    Her face flushed with anger, and before he could stop her, she bit down on his arm.


    "Are you serious right now? Can''t you see some crazy woman is coming after me for revenge?!"


    "Crazy woman? Are you calling me crazy?!"


    "No! I wasn''t talking about you!"


    "You absolutely were! Why are you so nice to Yunjin and so cold to me? I even let you touch my legs the whole flight here! My stockings are literally soaked in your sweat, but you still treat me like garbage! You left me stranded in the middle of nowhere before, and now you''re trying to ditch me again in the Azure Forest!"


    Jinyue''s anger grew as she puffed out her cheeks and bit down harder on his arm to vent her frustration.


    Yino was completely at a loss. Stay updated via empire


    The two of them bickered and clung to each other, making such a scene that passersby thought they were just a quarrelsome couple.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the crowd, Ruoning stood frozen, staring in disbelief.


    "Yino, you heartless jerk!!!"


    "I still have that marriage contract from back then! Just ten years apart, and you''ve already forgotten your obligations? Now you''re out here hugging random girls left and right, huh?"


    Ruoning couldn''t hold back anymore. With a wave of her hand, she summoned her Mystical Sound artifact, leaped into the air, and chased after Yino.


    As Ruoning stormed off in a fury, a black-robed young man who had just squeezed through the crowd, raising his hand to greet her, stood there dumbfounded.


    "Heartless man...? Marriage contract...?"


    Xumo froze on the spot, his words stuck in his throat. He stared at the stunning girl flying off in anger, feeling utterly lost.


    He had just spent the past few minutes preparing a perfect opening line to talk to the Liu family''s young lady, but before he could even say a word, she had been drawn away by some other man.


    "Master, what... what the hell is going on here?"


    Xumo muttered to himself, feeling the judgmental stares of everyone around him. He suddenly felt like a complete fool.


    From the platinum ring on his finger, the Nine-Tailed White Fox sat up abruptly, her lazy demeanor replaced by sharp focus as she stared at the black-haired boy entangled with the red foxgirl in the distance.


    [That Ruoning called a heartless man... there''s something off about him!]


    [Xumo, follow them and keep an eye on him!]


    Remembering what the Celestial Master had instructed a month ago, the fox spirit dropped her playful attitude, her enchanting gaze turning serious. Xumo nodded immediately, disappearing into the shadows as a black blur, retreating from the crowd to follow them.


    "Yino! Stop right there!"


    Up in the air, Ruoning was a vision of elegance and fury. Her left hand strummed the strings of her guqin, while her right hand wielded a slender purple-gold sword.


    She used the sword as a bow against the guqin strings, plucking a single note. Instantly, several translucent soundwaves rippled forth, swirling around her before amplifying into a sharp, piercing melody. With another strum, the soundwaves shot toward the white-robed boy running below, smashing into the ground in a series of explosive bursts.


    "Yino, I''m not the weak, naive little girl you toyed with ten years ago!"


    Ruoning smirked in midair, her confidence radiating.


    As the shockwaves kicked up a cloud of dust, she let out a soft grunt, her figure transforming into a rainbow-like blur as she dove straight toward Yino''s silhouette in the haze.


    BOOM!


    The dust cloud churned violently as two figures clashed in a brief struggle.


    In the end, Ruoning managed to grab Yino''s wrist. With her other hand, she raised her slender purple-gold sword and pressed it firmly against his chin.


    "Yino!"


    "Stop messing around in this desolate place! Come back to Jiangnan and marry me!"


    Standing atop a stone platform with the confidence of someone who had the upper hand, Ruoning looked down at Yino. Her martial skirt swayed slightly as she glared at him in triumph, her voice carrying through the crowd of onlookers.


    The gathered cultivators collectively gasped. None of them had ever seen anything like this¡ªLiu family''s noble daughter publicly dragging a man home to marry him.


    As the murmurs and whispers spread through the crowd, Yino, with the sword still lightly pressed under his chin, calmly stood up. He dusted off his shoulder, his expression utterly unfazed. Then, with a defiant smirk, he looked her in the eye and said:


    "Ruoning, before you demand that I fulfill my promise, shouldn''t you first honor the bet you made ten years ago?"


    "You¡ª!!!"


    Her eyes widened, and her face flushed with anger, unable to come up with a retort.

 Chapter 163 Ch 163 - Yino, Stop Touching That! I

    "Yino!""Come back to Jiangnan with me and get married!"


    The girl''s voice rang out far and wide, drawing the attention of countless cultivators nearby, all eager to watch the drama unfold.


    Elsewhere, Yunjin and Jinyue, who had been bickering the entire journey, suddenly found common ground in their shared love of gossip. They perched themselves on a stone block, their eyes glued to the commotion at the center of the crowd, where a pair of soon-to-be-wed individuals stood. Continue reading at empire


    Under the gleaming Purple-Gold Liuli Sword, Yino was clearly irritated by Ruoning''s aggressive antics. He smirked coldly and his tone dripping with sarcasm:


    "Ruoning, before you demand that I fulfill a promise, shouldn''t you first honor the bet from ten years ago?"


    His words caused a ripple of confusion among the onlookers, though they didn''t fully grasp the meaning. Ruoning, however, instantly turned red. Her eyes, glaring fiercely at Yino, couldn''t hide the mix of anger and embarrassment bubbling inside her.


    [If you lose the duel, you have to say in front of everyone¡ª]


    ["My dear husband~ Little Rourou knows she was wrong~ Little Rourou will warm her dear husband''s bed for the rest of her life."]


    The long-buried memory suddenly resurfaced, hitting Ruoning like a freight train. Her lips trembled as she tried to speak, but the shame was too overwhelming to form a coherent sentence.


    After a long moment of trembling, Ruoning finally exploded in frustration, shouting:


    "Yino! That bet from ten years ago doesn''t count! If you''ve got the guts, duel me again!"


    "If you win, I''ll admit defeat. But if I win, you''ll come back to Jiangnan with me and get married!"


    Her declaration made Yino chuckle. Watching her act so willful and unreasonable, he shrugged with disinterest.


    "And why would I bother betting with you again?"


    "Honestly, this is boring. Seeing how hard you''ve been chasing me, I thought you''d finally come to your senses after ten years and decided to honor your promise. But clearly, I overestimated you..."


    "After all these years, Ruoning, you''re still as childish as ever¡­ you can''t handle losing."


    Yino''s voice was laced with disdain, and he didn''t even try to hide how uninterested he was in humoring her tantrum.


    Truth be told, he couldn''t even figure out what was going on.


    He had assumed Ruoning had tracked him down for revenge, but her first words were about marriage, which had completely thrown him off.


    By the original game''s timeline, the Liu family should''ve sent someone to the He family to break off their engagement long ago. Yino had accepted that as a given for years.


    So what was happening now?


    Did Ruoning lose her mind? Why would she abandon her bright future as the destined heroine of Jiangnan, only to travel all the way to the Western Region to marry a good-for-nothing like me?


    Thinking about it, Yino felt a strange pang of emotion, almost as if he were touched.


    After all, back in his previous life while playing Fallen Immortal, he''d grinded endlessly for levels, yet not a single female lead had ever come to him willingly. Instead, they all treated him like an outsider, speaking in cryptic riddles as if terrified he''d figure out the plot.


    Damn it, there really was such a thing as a heroine who''d throw herself at you!


    "Who said I can''t handle losing?"


    In the center of the crowd, the blue-haired girl puffed up her cheeks in defiance. She held her sword with one hand, her silver hairpins coming loose as her dignified updo unraveled in the wind, giving her a strikingly heroic aura.


    Even Yino was momentarily stunned by her presence.


    As kids, he never thought much of Ruoning, who used to cling to a stuffed doll and trail after him, calling him


    Onichan


    in a sugary voice. Who would''ve guessed that the same little girl could grow up to have such a commanding presence?


    And she was only sixteen! Yet her chest already... well, let''s just say it was more than enough to outshine both Yunjin and Jinyue combined.


    For a moment, Yino found himself staring, lost in thought.


    Maybe marrying Ruoning, spending the rest of his life lounging at home and living off my wife, wouldn''t


    be so bad after all.


    But that thought lasted only a second. The instant he noticed a black-robed figure lurking at the edge of the crowd, his fleeting fantasies vanished.


    Because...


    Ruoning was the destined heroine of Jiangnan. She was bound to join the Liuli Sect and cultivate the Mystical Sound Technique, and the Liuli Sect would later become another protagonist''s domain.


    Yino had just managed to establish a foothold in the Wuji Sect. Why would he abandon Yuyan and Yunjin, who were growing closer to him, only to head to Jiangnan and start from scratch as a useless bum?


    With that thought, Yino''s expression turned cold again.


    He reached up and lightly flicked the blade Ruoning had pressed to his chin, pushing it aside. Then, in a mocking tone, he said:


    "If you can handle losing, then go ahead and say it."


    "I... I-I-I..."


    Ruoning stammered, utterly flustered. Every time she tried to confront her failure from ten years ago, the memory of those mortifying lines would rob her of her voice. She hesitated for what felt like an eternity before finally changing the subject:


    "I''ll say it! I promised, didn''t I? But I''ll only say it after we enter the Azure Forest!"


    "Nope. Once we''re inside, everyone will be scattered. The deal was to say it in front of everyone."


    Yino didn''t back down, instantly seeing through her attempt to weasel out of it.


    On the other hand, the mention of


    in front of everyone


    made Ruoning''s already embarrassed face burn even hotter, as if it were on fire.


    [Warm my dear husband''s bed...]


    Just thinking about those words made Ruoning''s heart itch uncomfortably. For ten years, every time she recalled that scene, she''d toss and turn all night, unable to sleep. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even saying it in private would take all her courage, yet now Yino was insisting she announce it in front of a crowd!

 Chapter 164 Ch 164 - Yino, Stop Touching That! II

    [Warm my dear husband''s bed...]Just thinking about those words made Ruoning''s heart itch uncomfortably. For ten years, every time she recalled that scene, she''d toss and turn all night, unable to sleep.


    Even saying it in private would take all her courage, yet now Yino was insisting she announce it in front of a crowd!


    "You..."


    Yino smirked, shaking his head as if he were truly disappointed.


    "A person without integrity is unworthy of trust."


    "If you can''t even honor a bet from ten years ago, why should I bother dueling you again?"


    He stood there, acting as if he were taking the moral high ground, ruthlessly shaming her.


    "You¡ª!"


    Explore stories on empire


    Ruoning was furious, but she couldn''t come up with a good response.


    After thinking for a moment, she shot back, "If I admit defeat and say it now, would you agree to come back to Jiangnan and marry me?"


    This little brat seemed to have gotten smarter, dodging the main issue and trying to haggle with me instead.


    Yino froze for a second. Considering that his career in the Wuji Sect was currently on the rise, he averted his gaze and said shamelessly, "First, you need to fulfill the bet from ten years ago. Only then will you have the right to negotiate with me. After that, I''ll consider whether or not to go back with you."


    "Then how about a compromise?"


    Ruoning wasn''t ready to give up. She hurried to catch up with him. "If I say what you want, then you agree to duel me. And if you lose, you have to come back to Jiangnan and marry me!"


    "Say it in front of everyone first. Then we''ll talk," Yino replied, turning his head away.


    "Yino! You just don''t want to marry me, do you?"


    Ruoning was no longer the gullible seven-year-old who could be easily coaxed by him. She could clearly see the resistance in Yino''s expression.


    She couldn''t figure it out. What was so hard about getting married? It was just a wedding, walking through a few ceremonial steps, and spending the wedding night together. In her mind, the whole thing could be wrapped up in half a month.


    But Yino was dodging her just like his father had.


    She was the daughter of the prestigious Liu family¡ªbeautiful beyond compare, blessed with extraordinary talent, and childhood friends with Yino. Who in the world could possibly be a better match for him than her?


    Was it those two nosy girls hiding behind the stone block, watching the drama unfold?


    The thought made her furious, and she turned around to glare at the two young women.


    "Uh...?" S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yunjin froze, her face blanked. As a small cultivator from a rural village still in the Foundation Establishment stage, she immediately started trembling under Ruoning''s sharp glare.


    Beside her, Jinyue raised an eyebrow. She could tell Ruoning''s glare was filled with hostility, so she stuck out her tongue and made a mocking face in return.


    That set Ruoning off.


    "You fox demon! What are you so smug about?"


    "Huh?"


    Jinyue jerked in surprise. For a moment, she thought Ruoning had some kind of magical vision that let her see she was a foxdemon.


    But she quickly realized Ruoning was just using "fox" as an insult.


    "That''s it! I''m done!"


    "This crazy woman can call Yino, the heartless bastard, whatever she wants. But why am I, an innocent bystander, getting dragged into this?"


    Jinyue''s fighting spirit ignited at Ruoning''s disdainful glare. She grabbed Yunjin''s hand without warning and dragged her straight toward Yino.


    Before Yunjin could even react, Jinyue had already reached Yino''s side. She provocatively grabbed his hand right in front of Ruoning.


    "You¡­.!"


    Ruoning assumed Jinyue was flaunting their handholding and immediately turned red with anger, ready to lash out.


    But before she could say a word, Jinyue took it a step further. She raised Yino''s hand and gently pressed her cheek against his palm, rubbing against it like a spoiled kitten.


    "So what if I''m a fox? My benefactor loves pampering little foxes!"


    Jinyue''s voice was filled with smug satisfaction, her enchanting eyes brimming with playful defiance.


    And she didn''t stop there. She glanced at Yunjin and dragged her into the act.


    "Yunjin, don''t you agree?"


    "Ah... uh..."


    Yunjin blinked, her head tilting slightly as a single strand of hair stood upright. The innocent girl had never experienced this level of chaos before. She thought Jinyue''s teasing earlier was bad enough, but now she realized that was nothing compared to how ruthless Jinyue could be when dealing with an outsider like Ruoning.


    "Y-Yes, you''re right..."


    After a brief pause, Yunjin instinctively followed Jinyue''s lead. She mimicked her actions, grabbing Yino''s other hand and pressing her face against it.


    For a moment, Ruoning stood there, dumbfounded by the blatant provocation.


    She was completely at a loss. Growing up in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, she was always the one scolding others. No one her age had ever dared to openly challenge her, let alone fight her for a man!


    At some point, Ruoning''s gaze shifted back to Yino.


    She bit her lip gently, her stunningly beautiful face still carrying a fierce, cold expression. But her puffed-up cheeks and furrowed brows made her look like she was sulking, almost as if she felt wronged and was hoping Yino would say something to defend her.


    But just like ten years ago, during their duel, Yino completely ignored her. Instead, he did something even more outrageous.


    He wrapped an arm around Jinyue''s slender waist, pulling her close.


    "?!"


    This time, the first person to be shocked wasn''t the now-fuming Ruoning. It was Jinyue, who suddenly found herself in Yino''s grip.


    Because that hand of his wasn''t just resting on her waist¡ªit was wandering dangerously low!


    "0///0!"


    Jinyue looked up at him, her previously smug expression turning bright red with embarrassment.


    She tried to get an explanation from him, but just like how he had ignored Ruoning earlier, Yino didn''t bother giving her an answer either. Instead, he casually gave her a playful slap on the butt.


    Smack!


    "


    Eeyaaah


    ~!"


    Jinyue''s body trembled, and a soft, involuntary gasp escaped her lips.


    To be fair, Yino hadn''t slapped her butt that hard, but for Jinyue, the sensation of his palm and fingers on her sensitive curves made her hyper-aware of the contact. Her face turned an even deeper shade of red. Originally, she''d only stepped in to provoke Ruoning, but she''d completely forgotten that the most shameless person in this situation was actually Yino!


    "Yino, you¡­you¡­. you bastard!"

 Chapter 165 Ch 165 - Yino, Stop Touching That! III

    "Yino, you¡­you¡­. you bastard!"Jinyue gritted her teeth in frustration and whispered the insult into his ear, too embarrassed to raise her voice in front of everyone.


    If there weren''t so many people watching, she would''ve kicked him straight between the legs by now. But with an enraged Ruoning in front of her and Yino''s wandering hand on her waist behind her, she was stuck in an awkward position, unable to move.


    "Ruoning, can you stop causing a scene?" Yino spoke with a calm tone, but laced with fake sincerity.


    "In Jianghu, it''s common for heroes to save damsels in distress. Back then, I helped Jinyue out of a tough situation, and now she''s just repaying the favor. I don''t see anything wrong with that."


    On the surface, he was defending Jinyue in front of Ruoning. But behind Ruoning''s back, Yino''s hand was boldly stroking Jinyue''s ass, teasing her relentlessly.


    "


    Hghn


    ~¡­"


    Jinyue''s body shuddered under his touch. She bit her lip, trying to stifle any sound, while her legs, wrapped in black stockings, instinctively pressed together.


    She had no idea why Yino''s touch felt so strange. He wasn''t even deliberately touching her most sensitive spots, yet the way his hand moved up and down ass cheek, sent shivers through her entire body. She couldn''t help but lean closer to him, her back arching, her toes curling, and her hips tilting slightly.


    In fact, the sensation of him stroking her felt far more intense than the earlier slap on her butt.


    Experience tales at empire


    But with Ruoning and the crowd watching, Jinyue couldn''t bring herself to push him away, so she pretended nothing was happening, her cheeks flushed as she stood stiffly.


    After all, she had brought this on herself by stepping in to provoke Ruoning in the first place.


    "Right, Jinyue?" Yino casually reminded her, his tone light but with an edge of playfulness.


    Despite her trembling legs and the increasingly unbearable sensations, Jinyue forced herself to nod while clinging to his arm. "Y-Yes¡­ As per the rules of Jianghu, I''m just repaying a debt of gratitude¡­"


    "YINO! You''re completely bewitched by this vixen!" Ruoning''s face had gone from flushed red to pale with fury. Her eyes were starting to glisten, and she looked like she was about to burst into tears.


    For ten years, Ruoning had lived in the shadow of the humiliation Yino had caused her. She had spent every day in Jiangnan training rigorously, preparing to one day return to Luo City and defeat Yino, proving her worth.


    Her grand plan was simple: once she crushed him, she would propose to him on her terms. He wouldn''t be the one marrying her into the He family¡ªinstead, he''d become her husband, moving into the Liu family as a live-in son-in-law.


    Once that happened, Ruoning could treat him however she wanted. She could train him, discipline him, and completely turn the tables.


    That had been her plan for ten long years.


    But now?


    Forget making Yino her live-in husband¡ªhe didn''t even want to marry her in the first place!


    In just ten years, while she had been away from his story, some random vixen had swooped in and stolen him from under her nose!


    Meanwhile, Jinyue was doing her best to endure the teasing sensations at the base of her spine. Her eyes were filled with frustration as she glared at Ruoning.


    Is this blind woman serious?. Can''t she see that Yino is clearly the one taking advantage of me right now?


    At this point, Jinyue''s anger was no less than Ruoning''s. She was so frustrated with the two of them that she felt like she might explode.


    If she had known things would escalate to this point, she never would''ve stepped in to provoke Ruoning earlier!


    Damn it¡­


    Why does my body feel even weirder now?


    Wait.


    Jinyue''s eyes suddenly widened as she realized something. Amidst the strange tingling sensations, it felt like something was changing in her body.


    She clamped her legs together, letting out a soft whimper as she covered her mouth. Her body instinctively arched, and beneath her short red dress, three small, bright-red fox tails began to emerge.


    [Yino! Stop touching me! Stop it now!]


    Her panicked voice echoed in Yino''s sea of consciousness, desperate and trembling.


    He blinked, surprised.


    "Why? Does it hurt?"


    [It feels too good! If you keep going, my tails will fully come out!]


    "Tails?"


    [Don''t ask! Just let go of me! If I transform into my fox demon form, I''ll eat you alive, I swear!]


    Jinyue''s voice was unrestrained, filled with both urgency and embarrassment. Tears welled up in her enchanting eyes, and her tone carried a faint threat as she struggled to maintain control of herself.


    Realizing she was on the verge of losing it, Yino finally stopped his teasing.


    But before letting go, his hand brushed against the base of her spine one last time. Sure enough, he felt the small, soft tip of her fox tail.


    The moment he touched it, Jinyue''s whole body tensed as if struck by lightning. She clung to his arm for support, her legs shaking so hard she could barely stand.


    [That''s even more sensitive! Stop touching my tail!]


    "Oh¡­" Yino finally loosened his grip, but he couldn''t resist teasing her one last time.


    "You wouldn''t happen to have¡­ cum somewhere just now, would you?"


    His casual remark hit a nerve. Jinyue''s body stiffened, and a barely noticeable sheen of sweat appeared on her flushed face.


    [Yino! You''re doing this on purpose, you bastard!]


    Her voice was filled with rage as she unleashed a string of curses at him, her emotions completely spilling over. Frustrated by her shouting, Yino simply muted her in his sea of consciousness, tuning her out entirely.


    Turning back to Ruoning, he softened his tone slightly, seeing how close she was to tears.


    "I''ve been thinking about it," he said. "How about this?" Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ruoning, still pouting and furious, couldn''t help but feel a flicker of curiosity.


    "You fulfill the bet from ten years ago first," Yino continued. "If you do that, once the Azure Forest opens, I promise I''ll duel you one-on-one in the secret realm."

 Chapter 166 Ch 166 - If I Lose, Do What You Want With Me! I

    "I, I..."Seeing Yino start to back down, Ruoning couldn''t help feeling tempted. She thought to herself, sure, agreeing now might feel like losing face, but once they entered the secret realm, she''d have the perfect chance to fight him one-on-one. By then, she''d knock him out, drag him back to Jiangnan, sign the marriage contract, throw on the red veil, and for the rest of her life, she could have her sweet, sweet


    revenge


    on him however she wanted.


    Thinking it through like that, agreeing now didn''t seem like such a big deal...


    Wait, no, hold on!


    She suddenly froze.


    If the end goal is to get him, why bother keeping my promise at all? I could just knock him out and drag him home! That way, I get both pride and the man!


    With this sudden revelation, Ruoning broke free from her mental loop. Her bright eyes sparkled, and when she looked at Yino again, her gaze seemed visibly sharper.


    He''s right, though. I''m at the mid-Core Formation stage now, and I have the Innate Mystical Sound Holy Physique. Plus, I have shadow guards secretly protecting me, arranged by Aunt Jue.


    Given my advantages, why am I even bothering to negotiate with someone who''s just entered Core Formation with that useless Wasteland Physique?


    Muttering to herself, Ruoning pressed a hand to her lips, her emerald-blue eyes wide as if she''d suddenly woken from a dream. Her grip on the Purple-Gold Liuli Sword in her arms tightened.


    In an instant, her guqin appeared once more. Vibrant, multicolored notes swirled around her, and the sheer oppressive aura of a mid-Core Formation cultivator¡ªone favored by destiny itself¡ªsent turbulent winds rippling through the secret realm''s square.


    The onlookers, sensing the change in the air, quickly stepped back three paces, not daring to get caught up in what was about to unfold.


    Standing right in front of Ruoning''s overwhelming pressure, Yino twitched at the corners of his mouth. He hadn''t expected that, after all these years, Ruoning had actually matured a bit¡ªnot a lot, but at least enough to figure him out better than before.


    At least... She wasn''t as easy to trick as it used to be. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What do you think you''re doing? Can''t talk it out, so you''re going straight to violence?"


    Though Yino had a few trump cards up his sleeve, he realized none of them were particularly useful against Ruoning. Sure, he had his swordsmanship and that nine-colored deer talisman, but beyond that... not much.


    The jade pendant with Yuyan''s ultimate technique? Nah, I might accidentally kill my future wife.


    Using his demon bloodline or forbidden techniques? Out of the question¡ªhe couldn''t risk exposing his identity and ending up beaten to death by a gang of righteous cultivators.


    Without these cards to rely on, Yino had to admit he probably couldn''t take her in a straight fight.


    He had the Innate Sword Dao Holy Physique, sure, but she had the Innate Mystical Sound Holy Physique. Physique-wise, it was a tie.


    Cultivation-wise, he was at a disadvantage.


    And this wasn''t like when they were kids, playing around. Ruoning was already showing the poise of a destiny-favored.


    "So what if I''m a thief?!" Ruoning sneered. "This is the cultivation world. Strength rules everything! Yino, don''t think that just because you bullied me as a kid, you''re so amazing!"


    "There are so many talented poets and scholars in Jiangnan, lined up outside the Liu Manor, composing poems and breaking down doors just for the chance to meet me. And yet here I am, traveling all the way to this godforsaken desert to marry you, and you dare not appreciate it, you bastard?!"


    The more she spoke, the stronger the wind around her grew. Her teal hair whipped across her face, her blue-green eyes flashing with a dangerous light. As her fury intensified, she rose into the air elegantly.


    Hovering mid-air, Ruoning plucked at her guqin with one hand and directed her sword with the other. She seemed to regain the bold and spirited demeanor she''d had at the start.


    Down below, Yino sighed under the weight of her killing intent. Reluctantly, he raised his sword, preparing for battle.


    "So now we''re justifying you being a thief, huh? I guess all the scholarly wisdom of the Liu family didn''t go to waste on you!" He smirked. "Ten years apart, and your ass still itching for a beating, huh? Back then, you used to hang on me all day, calling me ''Hubby'' like it was the sweetest thing ever. You even said when you married into the He family, you''d warm my bed every night. Remember that?"


    Even on the brink of a fight, Yino couldn''t resist tossing out a few embarrassing childhood stories to make Ruoning lose her cool.


    And lose her cool she did. Hovering in midair, her cheeks flushed a deep red as she glared down at him, her feelings a chaotic mixing of love and hate.


    "Yino, Shh-shut up!!!"


    "When I catch you, we''ll see who warms whose bed!" she screamed, throwing all pretense to the wind.


    She plucked her guqin, unleashing waves of vibrant sound. A colorful sonic field spread across the square, wrapping everything in its domain.


    Yino kept his eyes fixed on Ruoning''s figure in the air. But just as a rainbow of notes shot past him, the teal-haired girl floating above suddenly vanished like an illusion.


    Tch...


    Why does it always have to be illusion types, like Jinyue? They''re the worst.


    With no target in sight, Yino felt the pressure mounting.


    In fact, in Fallen Immortal, there wasn''t even supposed to be a musical magic branch. Ruoning''s Mystical Sound Holy Physique and her sect''s guqin arts were a form of illusion-based cultivation, designed to confuse opponents through tricks and deception.


    How the hell am I supposed to find her now?


    Damnfox, where are you? Help me out!


    Drenched in sweat, Yino scanned the rainbow-lit sonic field in vain, the melodic notes only adding to his unease.


    Suddenly, a red-haired fox girl burst through the barrier, her eyes glowing with a crimson sigil.


    "Yino! Right rear flank! Watch out!" shouted Jinyue.


    But Ruoning was faster. Hidden within Yino''s blind spot, she struck, her blunt blade aimed squarely at the pressure point on his neck.


    At the last second, Yino abandoned his sword and twisted his body to dodge.


    Even so, the sound of her blade grazing his position rang out¡ªsharp and clear.


    *Clang!*


    "That''s enough."


    A cold, commanding woman''s voice suddenly cut through the chaos.


    Before Yino could steady himself, a soft but icy hand caught him by the wrist.


    He turned, and there she was¡ªthe white-robed immortal he''d bid farewell to earlier that morning at Ranmo Peak. Now, she stood before him in the Azure Forest, shielding him from Ruoning''s strike.


    "You again?!"


    Ruoning gasped, startled by the sheer chill radiating from the woman''s ice sword. In a single clash, the frost spread, freezing her Purple-Gold Liuli Sword and biting into her fingers.


    Panicked, Ruoning withdrew her blade, retreating to ease the numbing pain in her hand.


    Though she''d grown up among Jiangnan''s elite, accustomed to the finest scholars and warriors, Ruoning recognized true strength when she saw it. This wasn''t just cultivation power¡ªit was the unshakable aura of someone who''d fought and killed their way through countless battles.


    And let''s not even mention¡­ her assets.


    "You claim Jiangnan is a land of refinement and culture," the white-robed woman said calmly, her voice tinged with mockery. "But judging by your behavior, you''re not much different from the ''barbarians'' of the Western Region."


    Ruoning flushed, embarrassed and furious all at once. But for a moment, all she could do was stand there, staring at the immaculate beauty before her.


    "You...!"


    God, she is beautiful.


    Even Ruoning, who''d grown up surrounded by elegance, found herself swallowing nervously.


    "You must be the Lady Yuyan Uncle He always mentioned," she stammered, instinctively lowering her tone.


    The white-robed woman didn''t reply immediately. She simply glanced at Yino before turning her gaze back to Ruoning. Her expression was one of cold indifference, but her presence was impossible to ignore.


    "That''s me," she said.


    Yuyan stood with her arms crossed, her signature posture with the Frost Chant Sword tucked at her side. Honestly, every time Yino saw her like this, he couldn''t help but wonder¡ª


    would her sword end up smelling like milk if she held it between these melons long enough?


    "Since you''ve already heard about me at the He family mansion, you should know that Yino is now a disciple of the Wuji Sect and my personal prot¨¦g¨¦," Yuyan said calmly. Though her tone wasn''t angry, her displeasure was crystal clear. Find exclusive stories on empire


    After all, Yino was her junior disciple, yet here Ruoning was, publicly declaring she''d take him away¡ªa clear disrespect to the sect.


    For a moment, Ruoning realized she wasn''t exactly in the right here. When dealing with Yino alone, she could rely on strength, but now that Yuyan had entered the picture, even the headstrong Ruoning became a little more self-aware.

 Chapter 167 Ch 167 - If I Lose, Do What You Want With Me! II

    "Lady Yuyan, perhaps you don''t know," Ruoning said politely, her eyes flicking to the boy standing behind the white-robed woman. "Yino and I grew up together. Back when he was seven, our families arranged a marriage contract. I''m sixteen now, and Yino is also of age. I came here to bring my fianc¨¦ home to fulfill our agreement!"Hearing her dredge up old stories again, Yino instinctively opened his mouth to argue, but before he could, Yuyan placed a hand on his wrist and spoke calmly.


    "From what I know, the Liu family unilaterally annulled that marriage contract."


    "WHAT?!" Ruoning''s face froze. "How would you know that?"


    "Since you know who I am, it''s only natural I''d know who you are," Yuyan replied with a faint, sarcastic smile. Her icy and reserved demeanor softened just enough to reveal a trace of teasing amusement.


    Ruoning stared at her, stunned. She had expected snide comments from someone like Jinyue, but Yuyan? A cool and high-ranking sword immortal? She couldn''t believe this woman had the audacity to mock her in public.


    What''s worse, when Yuyan grabbed Yino''s wrist earlier, their hands had almost intertwined. That seemed way too intimate!


    After Jinyue and Yunjin, Ruoning had developed a complex about girls stealing her man. Those two weaklings somehow managed to charm Yino, and now this drop-dead gorgeous and powerful busty Yuyan showed up. Any advantage Ruoning thought she had was completely gone.


    For once, she genuinely panicked.


    "But this is a private matter between me and Yino!"


    "Private or not, I suggest you mind your limits. If your flashy moves end up injuring my junior, it won''t just stay there and watch," Yuyan said coldly, her brows furrowing in a mix of protectiveness and indulgence, as if she were one step away from declaring Yino belonged to her.


    Ruoning was livid. She was the dignified daughter of the Liu family, a famous destiny-favored cultivator, and yet here in the Western Region, she couldn''t catch a break! Even random fox dared flirt with her fianc¨¦ right under her nose.


    "Fine, I won''t touch him for now!" Ruoning snapped, then suddenly had a lightbulb moment.


    She glanced at the entrance to the Azure Forest Secret Realm, her lips curling into a sly smile.


    "Yino, you can hide behind women now, but once the secret realm opens and we''re inside, let''s see how far you can run!"


    "?--?"


    Yino didn''t even have time to respond before Yuyan''s expression visibly shifted.


    She quickly realized the problem. The secret realm imposed a cultivation limit, meaning Yuyan wouldn''t be able to enter. And everyone knew secret realms were lawless zones where strength ruled. If Ruoning decided to do anything to Yino in there, Yuyan would be powerless to stop her.


    The thought made Yuyan tense up. She glanced at Yino, mentally calculating his chances against Ruoning.


    To be honest... It didn''t look good. The gap of half a stage in cultivation was no joke.


    After all, this wasn''t just any junior disciple¡ªthis was the little brother she''d taken under her wing, someone who played chess with her and kept her company when she was bored. If Ruoning dragged him back to Jiangnan to marry him, Yuyan might never get him back.


    For the first time in years, Yuyan felt genuinely anxious.


    The secret realm could wait until next year, but losing her precious junior disciple for a lifetime? That was unacceptable.


    As Yuyan wrestled with her thoughts, a casual laugh broke her concentration.


    "But what if we get into the secret realm and you lose? What happens if I end up capturing you instead?"


    Yino smirked, completely unfazed, even looking a little excited.


    "Hahahaha, Me? Losing to you?!" Ruoning burst out laughing.


    If not for Jinyue''s earlier warning and Yuyan''s sudden intervention, she would''ve already knocked Yino out with the back of her sword!


    After their brief clash, Ruoning had a rough idea of Yino''s strength. He couldn''t even see through her illusion-based sound field. In the secret realm, with her slipping in and out of illusions, capturing him would be as easy as an eagle catching a chick.


    "Forget whether I can beat you. Just tell me, what''ll you do if


    you


    lose?" Yino asked, ignoring her smug expression.


    Ruoning crossed her arms with a face full of disdain. "Do whatever you want. The secret realm has no rules anyway."


    "Alright," Yino said with a crooked grin. "If I lose, you can take me home to marry. But if S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    you


    lose, then I''ll take your purity on the spot."


    The moment he said it, Ruoning''s face turned bright red. She instinctively wrapped her arms around herself and glared at him like he''d just declared himself a villain.


    "You... you shameless ppperv--!"


    The word


    pervert


    was on the tip of her tongue, but she stopped halfway, thinking it over.


    Wait a second. He wasn''t entirely wrong. If she won, she''d take him home and marry him anyway. The wedding night was inevitable, so what difference did it make?


    While Ruoning stood there, red-faced and flustered, her embarrassment was short-lived. Yuyan, calm as ever, suddenly pressed down hard on Yino''s shoulder, her grip like iron.


    "Ow, ow, ow!" Yino yelped. "Senior Sister, I was just talking big to scare her!"


    ---


    Meanwhile, deep within the Azure Forest Secret Realm, a strikingly beautiful young woman with green and white hair and a red and white dress strolled leisurely through the woods.


    She casually reached out, summoning a blood-red vine that twisted into a hovering projection by her side. As she walked, her attention was drawn to a group of bickering figures in the image.


    Ruan Liuli stopped, zooming in on the projection. Her gaze focused on the teal-haired girl and the black-haired boy at the center of the scene.


    "The black-haired one... he must be Yino, the person Jinyue mentioned," she murmured, her long lashes fluttering.


    She paused, lips curling into a faint smile. "Jinyue said he''s a follower of the Full Moon Mother Goddess. If what she says is true, he was the one who sacrificed Chen Jianxin at the temple and silenced Gu Wanglan afterward."


    Her eyes sparked with amusement. "If Yino took an innate Sword Dao Holy Physique that wasn''t his, I suppose it''s only fair to capture him for questioning."


    Her gaze shifted to Ruoning. Stay updated through empire


    "As for this so-called fianc¨¦e..."


    Her smile turned cold, tinged with malice. "She''ll make a nice gift for the Full Moon Sect''s recruitment."


    Turning to the blood-red flowers at her feet, she called out softly, "Children, go on. Prepare to welcome our guests properly as they enter the forest."


    The miniature man-eating flowers nodded, giggling mischievously before vanishing into the ground.

 Chapter 168 Ch 168 - Just Waiting to Give You Your Fourth Tail

    "Hey, didn''t the senior sister say she was going into seclusion this morning?""How come you''re here?"


    After Yuyan had driven Ruoning away, Yino turned around, realizing how weird it was to see the fairy in white just standing there.


    Everyone''s curious eyes were now glued on Yuyan, who, with her sword in her arms, suddenly went pale, her delicate fingers clenching and leaving a hint of perspiration. Yuyan stayed silent for a moment, then averted her gaze:


    "I was worried you''d get lost."


    Just with these short words, but they made Yino feel embarrassed.


    Was I a seven-year-old kid on my way to school?


    But it looked like even Yuyan realized how weak her excuse was. She bit her lip lightly, then added:


    "If I hadn''t stepped in just now, you''d be dragged away by now."


    "Thanks, Senior Sister..."


    Yino awkwardly nodded.


    Whatever the case, his senior sister had good intentions. There were so many people around, and Yino didn''t want to make her feel too awkward.


    Meanwhile, after Ruoning left, Yuyan shifted her attention back to Jinyue.


    She first checked out Jinyue''s face, which was way more attractive than any girl her age should be, then her eyes slowly moved down, drawn to Jinyue''s sexy figure. The silky black stockings and the metal rings tied around her perfect calf captivated Yuyan.


    To be honest, the more Yuyan looked, the less human Jinyue seemed.


    Her peach blossom eyes, that could bewitch anyone, her lovely oval face, the honey-toned curves of her legs, and not to forget, even the stockings she wore were carefully picked. If there were a way to describe her in plain terms, it would be "seductress incarnate."


    At first glance, Jinyue looked like the same age as Yunjin, but a closer look revealed that, while her chest was nicely developed, every other "female" feature was just perfect. Especially when Yino hugged her waist just now, Yuyan could feel the strange contrast between his hand and Jinyue''s waistline - her waist was so tiny Yino could almost hug it whole, yet below it, there was an amazingly round and perfectly shaped butt, one that even Yino''s hand could barely cover half of!


    Because of her voluptuous hips, Jinyue also had a wide span between her legs.


    But why did this look right on her?


    Her elegant legs, though proportionately long, could form a clear impression once the metal rings encircled them.


    This suggested that her thighs weren''t really thin!


    Those


    squishy


    legs perfectly balanced the extra width caused by her hips, making Jinyue''s figure all the more alluring.


    Jinyue''s hip size might not compare to Yuyan''s, but her waist, hips, and the distance between her legs were just divine.


    Jinyue was only 1.6 m tall! Yet her astonishing curves could compete with Yuyan''s, almost perfectly embodying what men''s natural instincts seek in a mate.


    That''s why Yuyan always felt something


    inhuman


    about Jinyue. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yuyan hadn''t paid much attention before, but now, seeing Jinyue snuggled up to Yino, whispering


    Benefactor


    in his ear, she finally felt it. That overwhelming


    Experience tales at empire


    siren


    vibe!


    And, as Yuyan stared, suspicion flashing through her eyes, Jinyue seemed to sense the hostility. Her natural defensive instincts kicked in, and she grabbed onto Yino''s arm, her body almost melting into him. The intricate makeup on her face was now pouting, her batting eyelashes looking pitiful enough to drive Yuyan up the wall.


    For a moment there, Yuyan could understand why Ruoning was so pissed off.


    She now had an urge to draw her sword and give this siren a good smack on the butt...


    Yet Yuyan restrained herself.


    After all, she was only Yino''s senior sister, not his wife. There was no real reason for her to mess with Jinyue''s flirting.


    All Yuyan thought was, maybe Ruoning was right. This woman really had the power to steal Yino''s heart.


    "Benefactor..."


    "Am I in trouble? Why''s your Senior Sister glaring at me?"


    Jinyue had discovered a new level of fun with Ruoning. Even though Yino had taken advantage of her, Jinyue obviously hadn''t had enough. This thrill of snatching a man from under someone''s nose was becoming an addiction!


    However, unlike before, Yino was quick to create distance, stepping back from Jinyue.


    "Benefactor?"


    Jinyue was still stuck in her role-play.


    Yino cleared his throat, putting an end to it: "Junior Sister, please behave yourself."


    [You don''t have to fear death, but I still have to face Yuyan back at the Ranmo Peak.]


    In the sea of his consciousness, Yino said seriously.


    [Fine, chicken boy. Just got cocky with your groping a minute ago, and then you''re too scared to even spank me in front of this woman?]


    Jinyue crossed her arms under her chest, sticking out her butt.


    Finished mocking Yino, she gave Yuyan a mocking look too, her eyes glinting with a hint of teasing.


    Bad thoughts remain bad thoughts, but Jinyue knew her place, not daring to make any more faces or provoke her. Because she wasn''t afraid if Ruoning got mad, but if Yuyan did, she''d lose at least one tail before she could escape.


    [Why don''t you kiss me right in front of her if you''re so badass woman?]


    Yino laughed in anger and shot back.


    The foxgirl scoffed, pretending to be above it:


    [You wish, Yino! Why the hell would I kiss you? You''re all talk and no action, you wuss! I''m standing right here, not resisting, feel free to grope all over me! If you''ve got the balls, do it now!]


    [Jeez, Jinyue, you really are a pain in the ass...]


    Yino didn''t want to argue with her in the sea of consciousness.


    Even though Yino''s lower half often took charge, when it came to the crunch, he knew what was important:


    Short-term thrill or a lifetime of it, he knew which one to choose.


    He inhaled deeply, pushing down the urge, and said calmly


    : [Just wait you little fox. When we get into the secret realm with no supervision, I''ll hang you up from a tree and glue a fourth tail onto you with dog tail!]


    [!--! ]


    Hearing this, Jinyue was taken aback, then her body convulsed as if her brain painted the picture all too clearly. Her face flushed a bright red, steam almost coming off her head. She felt more embarrassed than angry at calling Yino a pervert because she understood it instantly!


    Suppressing her racing heart, Jinyue bit her lip with her foxy teeth, her eyes both aggrieved and fierce:


    [Okay, Yino, if you''re man enough to catch me, I''ll let you do whatever you want! But you''re all talk, aren''t you!]


    [Sure, just wait.]


    Yino was getting fired up from the taunts, unable to stand the vixen''s smug look.


    As the argument between the boy and the foxgirl heated up, a commotion came from the nearby secret realm entrance. All the cultivators turned to look as they crowded towards the soon-to-be-opened Azure Forest.


    From behind the crowd, Yuyan suddenly spoke:


    "Yino, come here."


    "Before you enter the secret realm, I''ve got some things to tell you."


    "Yino, take this Frost Chant sword. Even if you can''t unleash its full power, paired with that jade pendant, it''ll be enough to protect you from both Ruoning and Jinyue."


    As the Azure Forest secret realm opened, all the cultivators squeezed together and entered the other side.


    Yuyan took Yino aside, summoned the silver sword from her embrace, and entrusted it to him gravely.


    "Okay, Thanks Senior..."


    Yino held the sword in both hands, astonishment in his eyes but nodding obediently.


    Seeing that time was short, Yuyan didn''t say much more and turned to leave.


    But halfway through, like sensing something in the air, she turned back and scolded:


    "YINO, don''t smell the sword!"


    "!!! "


    Sweat dripped down the boy''s forehead as he quickly hid the sword behind him, rubbing his nose.


    "Who... who would do something as weird as sniffing a sword?"


    "Rest easy, Senior Sister, I''m a gentleman."


    After Yuyan left, Yino didn''t dare do anything to the Frost Chant sword again.


    Because before she reminded him, Yino had already inhaled deeply, as if it was an epic reflex.


    It wasn''t anything special, just a faint fragrance unique to Yuyan... To be honest, it didn''t even compare to the scent he got when he was sleeping on Yuyan''s lap that one night.


    Once Yuyan left, Yino found Yunjin and Jinyue again.


    Despite their different agendas, the three of them were from the Wuji Sect, and naturally formed a team to enter the secret realm together.


    At the secret realm teleportation gate, Yino also saw Ruoning waiting.


    Ruoning seemed to still be angry with Yino, not even glancing his way, just following him into the secret realm.


    The so-called entrance was just a teleportation gate, set up by the Immortal Alliance to prevent cultivators from slaughtering each other too soon, scattering them to different parts of the Azure Forest.


    This meant that those who entered first and those after would be randomly teleported far apart.


    That''s why Ruoning was waiting at the entrance for Yino.


    She wanted to teleport with him in the same batch!


    "Yino, wait till I catch you!"


    "When I left your mansion, I made a point to collect some of your hair from your bed. Once we''re in the secret realm with my locator, you can run to the edge of the world, but I''ll still find you!"


    Just before leaving, Ruoning took out a small instrument from her pocket and couldn''t stop herself from smiling.


    With a flash of light, everyone disappeared into the secret realm entrance.


    When Yino woke up, he was in a pristine forest, alone.


    However, from experience, he knew that cultivators in the same batch were teleported within 500 meters of each other. Before entering, Yino had already given Yunjin the nine-colored compass from North Fall Snow Village, which would help her find him based on Wangxue''s positioning once they were inside.


    So, before setting off, Yino just had to wait for Yunjin.


    Sha sha sha--


    "You''re here already?"


    Hearing the rustle of grass, Yino perked up.


    But as he peered intently, from the bushes jumped out a little red fox with a plum blossom pattern on her head and three fluffy tails.


    [Benefactor¡ª!]


    "Jinyue, do you have a dog''s nose?"

 Chapter 169 Ch 169 - Holy Cow! There Are Cows in This Forest! I

    Ch 169 - Holy Cow! There Are Cows in This Forest! I"Benefactor~!"


    A small fox burst enthusiastically from the grass, like an agile puppy, leaping up in a few quick bounds to pounce on Yino''s face.


    Yino found himself with a faceful of fox belly fur. He barely managed to remove the face-hugging fox, but the creature suddenly let out a whimper, slipped free from his hands, and transformed mid-air into a foxgirl wearing a red dress with black stockings, landing gracefully.


    Unlike her previous reserved behavior in crowds, the Foxgirl no longer concealed the three fluffy tails beneath her skirt, openly swishing them before Yino.


    "According to what Benefactor said before, now that we''re in the secret realm, are you going to start


    training


    me?"


    In the sunlight, the red foxgirl batted her alluring eyes, her lips curving into a seductive arc.


    She leaned forward, hands behind her back, suggestively swishing her tails at Yino.


    For some reason, heart shapes reflected in the her eyes, and she seemed quite eager.


    "..."


    Yino clicked his tongue silently, surprised that as soon as they entered the secret realm, Jinyue immediately let loose, taking less than three minutes to find him and start wagging her tails.


    Seeing the tails being so conspicuous, Yino suddenly reached out to grab them.


    But Jinyue''s reactions were clearly faster. With a graceful sidestep, she transformed into a red afterimage, appearing behind Yino:


    "


    Benefactor


    , your reaction speed isn''t very good, is it?"


    "Can you really catch me?"


    She poked Yino''s back while leaning forward, her enchanting face filled with playfulness as she gave him a sweet smile.


    Just as Yino was about to turn around, she created another phantom clone. Two foxgirls appeared simultaneously beside Yino, both using their fluffy tails to brush against his face.


    "What are you doing..."


    Yino felt a bit dizzy, noticing that ever since the battle at the Mountain Temple, Jinyue had disappeared for a month, and when she reappeared, her attitude toward him had clearly undergone a massive change.


    Honestly, Yino knew little about Jinyue''s true nature even in the original game, and he still hadn''t figured out the logic behind her actions.


    By rights... Yino had spent the past month developing his relationship with Yuyan, so why had Jinyue''s favorability toward him clearly increased?


    Moreover, she didn''t even mind letting Yino touch her body anymore, often actively snuggling up to deliberately trigger his preferences.


    "


    Young master, come catch me


    ~"


    Jinyue swished her tails again, instantly creating three phantom clones. Her sweet smile combined with the alluring voices coming simultaneously from three directions gave Yino the feeling of experiencing an ancient emperor''s masked chase of his concubines.


    However, the three foxgirl circling and teasing Yino were all Jinyue. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yino stared for a long while, finally losing his patience.


    He sighed, looking straight ahead, and suddenly spoke:


    "Jinyue, what happened to your lip corner?"


    At these words, the three Foxgirls who had been circling Yino and wagging their tails immediately stopped.


    Two phantom clones gradually disappeared, finally materializing into Jinyue''s true form before Yino.


    "Lip corner...?"


    Jinyue froze in place, raising her hand to touch the corner of her mouth.


    Just as she was lost in thought, Yino actively reached out to grab Jinyue''s hand.


    "!!!"


    Jinyue was startled, thinking this was Yino''s trap to catch her.


    But as Yino held Jinyue''s wrist, he gradually pulled the her hand away, then stepped forward and used his other hand to gently rub the corner of her lips. As a thick layer of flesh-colored foundation was rubbed away, Yino finally felt the scab hidden beneath Jinyue''s heavy makeup.


    "No wonder your makeup is more alluring than usual today, it was to cover up the scar on your face?"


    Yino suddenly spoke, as he carefully examined the scab at the corner of her lips.


    The scab wasn''t large, not a linear cut from a blade, but an irregular oval shape that looked like someone had punched her hard.


    "What happened?"


    Yino asked calmly.


    But while asking, he also traced his finger from the corner of her lips into her mouth, examining the true extent of the injury inside and out.


    For a moment, Jinyue, touched at her lip corner, was so stunned that her enchanting pupils forgot Yino''s finger had already reached inside her mouth.


    "Mmm..."


    After Yino explored her face with his hand for a while, Jinyue finally struggled free after what seemed like ages.


    She covered the scar at the corner of her lips, looking at the strand of silvery saliva on Yino''s finger, and instantly lost her previous playful mood.


    "I was punished for making a mistake..."


    "Who hit you?"


    Yino raised an eyebrow.


    He couldn''t say it was entirely out of concern, but mainly because he had never seen Jinyue being beaten up in the original game, making him ponder about her hidden story, just like when Yuyan was playing chess before.


    "What, are you going to stand up for me?"


    Jinyue blinked, speaking as if half-joking, but her peach blossom eyes carefully observed Yino''s expression.


    She didn''t know what was happening, the atmosphere had suddenly become so strange. What normally wouldn''t be a big deal for Jinyue now made her want to purse her lips when Yino stared at her face up close, and she couldn''t help feeling a bit sour.


    Jinyue knew this was probably what feeling wronged meant; she had experienced plenty of that in the Western Region when she was young...


    "As the best friend in the world, can''t I show some concern for you?"


    "Besides, even if I want to stand up for you, you need to tell me who bullied you first."


    Yino couldn''t help but smile at Jinyue''s pitiful face.


    He never expected the mysterious Pleasure Demon from the Fallen Immortal would show such a beaten-down appearance.


    "Telling you wouldn''t help..."


    Jinyue puffed up her cheeks, seeming a bit sulky.


    She wasn''t actually angry at Yino, but when he looked at her with concerned eyes, her heart would feel sour, and this feeling made Jinyue instinctively want to show resistance towards Yino.


    "It seems you''ve really suffered quite a bit during this month we haven''t seen each other?"


    Seeing Jinyue speaking in riddles, Yino also pretended to make mysterious guesses.


    At these words, Jinyue seemed to have been hit right in the heart, her already puffy face becoming even more wronged.


    She stared at Yino, holding back for a long time, finally taking a deep breath and reluctantly revealing:


    "I got beaten up because of you!"


    "Because of me?"


    Yino raised his eyebrows again, not expecting this hidden story to be related to himself.


    Could it be because he killed Gu Wanglan and Chen Jianxin?


    But in the game, wasn''t Jinyue trying to kill Chen Jianxin in the first volume?


    "What did I do that got you beaten up?"


    Though Yino had many guesses, without certainty, he still didn''t want to reveal that he knew parts of the plot.


    On the other side, Jinyue bit her cherry lips, unwilling to say more.


    "Yino, just leave it alone. Anyway, didn''t you hate me from the start? You must be quite happy now!"


    She crossed her arms over her chest, seemingly still sulking with Yino.


    But for some reason, Yino wasn''t angry at all now. Instead, he found the foxgirl''s childish reaction amusing.


    It was like childhood tsundere behavior - even though it was their own issue, when friends showed concern, they felt they couldn''t save face and became even more embarrassed and angry...


    Yino remembered clearly that Ruoning was just like this during her rebellious tsuntsun phase.


    Ever since that little girl''s cultivation became higher than his, she gradually stopped accepting his guidance. Sometimes when Yino clearly told her she was practicing a sword move wrongly, the little girl would stubbornly save face and not believe him, insisting on practicing her own sword technique with bitter determination. In the end, one wrong move led to another until she couldn''t continue and made herself cry out of frustration.


    In the end, the little girl would still come crying to Yino, getting scolded while obediently listening and practicing the sword moves with a pitiful expression...


    He felt Jinyue had some of that same attitude now.


    Having experienced Ruoning''s childhood memories, Yino now had rich experience in dealing with little tsunderes.


    Thinking of this, Yino raised an eyebrow:


    "Jinyue, do you really not know why I hate you?"

 Chapter 170 Ch 170 - Holy Cow! There Are Cows in This Forest! II

    "Jinyue, do you really not know why I hate you?""At the Grand Tutor''s Mansion you tried to get me killed, and later at the Wuji Sect, you''ve been deceiving and tricking me from start to finish, never speaking a true word..."


    Speaking to this point, Yino couldn''t help but sneer: "Jinyue, do you think I can''t tell whether you''re clinging to me for benefits or true feelings?"


    "Yes! I cling to you for benefits, thinking about seducing you every day, I''m just a cheap bad woman who lets you take advantage of her! I''m just a fox temptress! I''m nothing compared to that silly Yunjin who''s so easy for you to trick!"


    The more Jinyue listened, the worse she felt. She simply shook off Yino''s hand and turned around to sulk.


    But Yino remained calm and unhurried, instead continuing with a smile:


    "So you see, it''s only right that I hate you."


    "But..."


    "Just because I hate you doesn''t mean others can bully you as they please."


    At these words, the foxgirl who had been sulking suddenly froze.


    Though she didn''t understand immediately, she could feel Yino''s tone becoming gentle, and couldn''t help curiously turning back to look.


    Yino shrugged, then said:


    "I hate you, so I should be the one to get revenge on you. What''s the point of others beating you up for me? If they ruin your face, I won''t even have the interest to take revenge anymore."


    "What... what kind of weird fetish is that!"


    Jinyue''s enchanting pupils were resentful, but even though she was being hated by Yino, somehow she didn''t feel bad at all, instead feeling a bit warm.


    Yino continued seriously: "


    ''Me hating you''


    and


    ''Not allowing others to bully you''


    aren''t actually contradictory."


    "Like how I just said I wanted to hang you from a tree and whip your butt hard with vines, but if I haven''t caught you yet and you get ruined by others, where''s my pleasure in training you? What''s the point of hanging you from a tree when you''re already half-dead? You need to resist to give me the desire to conquer!"


    By the end, Yino''s eyes were shining, showing genuine protective feelings toward the foxgirl.


    Instantly, Jinyue''s pretty face turned red. She felt strange in her heart - she should be angry and call him a pervert, but somehow given the current atmosphere and emotions, Jinyue felt a bit secretly pleased.


    At least...


    Or maybe Jinyue was actually hoping for something?


    "So, what the hell did I do to make you get your ass kicked?"


    Yino brought the conversation back to where it began.


    At the same time, Jinyue bit her lip, her thoughts drifting back to a month ago. That day, she''d been going on and on about Yino breaking fate, finally pissing off the usually stoic Celestial Master so much that she grabbed her by the tail with her terrifying force. She was flung around like a rag doll, then tossed out of the Heavenly Apparition Hall, landing face-first in the dirt outside.


    Thinking about it made Jinyue shiver in fear.


    "I... I can''t tell you..." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The foxgirl stepped back, clearly thinking of something terrifying, shaking her head with a pale face.


    Yino watched her expression shift, thinking it over with the original plot''s context. He figured someone from behind the scenes must have given her a beating.


    But he was stumped because he had no clue which secret society she belonged to. It''s not like there are ranks in the Witch Tea Party, right?


    Was it another witch who kicked her? Ruan Liuli maybe?


    "It seems I was just reading too much into it..."


    Despite his thoughts, Yino shook his head, trying to look disappointed.


    As his eyes lost their gentleness, the foxgirl''s thoughts came back from her memories, her eyes widening.


    She noticed Yino wasn''t worried about her, so she instinctively reached out--


    "I didn''t say that because I don''t care about you!"


    "Then why treat me like an outsider?"


    "Because I really can''t say¡ª"


    Jinyue was getting frustrated by Yino''s misunderstanding.


    It was rare for Yino to be gentle with her, and she was enjoying being sweet-talked, but he just kept getting her wrong.


    But she was in a bind, too. That "organization" held the world''s fate, was the most secretive, and the most powerful. If she mentioned it, even in writing, fate would know of her betrayal. She could get struck by lightning just for saying it, or worse, captured and thrown into eternal imprisonment.


    What could she say?


    Those so-called "Celestial Masters" could predict everything!


    Then, a lightbulb went off.


    "I actually didn''t talk because I was thinking of you!"


    "For me?"


    Yino almost laughed. After all this time, this Pleasure Demon was worried about him?


    "Yeah! Yino, you''re only at the Core Formation stage. Some things shouldn''t be known too early!"


    "When you reach the Nascent Soul stage, the Divine Transformation stage, the Emptiness Refining stage..."


    "Then these hidden truths of the world will naturally come to light!"


    Jinyue started talking like an elder from their sect, drawing him in with promises.


    Yino saw through it but played along.


    "Alright, I''ll consider you worried about me then."


    Though he thought it, he gave her the benefit of the doubt.


    With that, the tension was defused.


    "Hmph!"


    "As long as you understand I have good intentions!"


    The foxgirl smiled sweetly and naturally wrapped her arms around Yino''s arm.


    After their heart-to-heart, she was even more clingy.


    Just then, a small gray tuft of hair poked out from the nearby bushes.


    "Ah!"


    "Jinyue, how can you do this in broad daylight!"


    Yunjin had just popped out of the bushes, her face red at the sight of Jinyue''s clinginess.


    She rushed out of the bushes and pounced on Yino, hanging onto him like a sloth.


    "I want this too!"


    Seeing Jinyue being so shameless, Yunjin knew she had to join in since she couldn''t beat her.


    Jinyue was pushed aside, her thoughts drifting as she glared at Yunjin.


    "Wait, you''re the one to talk?"


    "I should get hugs from young master! Remember, I kissed him back in the Town!"


    "What...?"


    Jinyue stared blankly at Yino.


    But just as Yunjin thought she had the upper hand, the foxgirl stepped closer, planting a kiss on Yino, directly in front of Yunjin''s smug gaze.


    "I''ve kissed young master now too!"


    After holding her breath for a while, Jinyue finally left Yino''s side.


    She stepped back, a line of drool connecting them, but she didn''t wipe it with her hand. Instead, she licked her lips clean, expelling a triumphant breath, as if to show Yunjin who was boss.


    "Uh... uh..."


    Yunjin''s face was frozen, almost petrified.


    She had just been bluffing, their kiss in Western Province City was nothing more than a peck on the cheek. But Jinyue went all in, kissing Yino for real!


    Yino found himself stuck between the two girls, still processing it.


    After sixteen years of dreaming about beautiful girls, he never would''ve guessed his first kiss would go to a pleasure demon like Jinyue!

 Chapter 171 Ch 171 - I May Not Want to Be a Gentleman I

    Ruoning felt something was off about the Azure Forest.First strange occurrence: after entering the secret realm, she encountered a herd of red-eyed, maddened wild oxen. These beasts seemed agitated by something, charging through the forest in groups. Fortunately, Ruoning flew up in time - any cultivator of lower cultivation would likely have been trampled into paste right at the start.


    But besides the inexplicable ox herd, another thing that disturbed Ruoning was¡ª


    "Where exactly is this device pointing?"


    After the herd passed, Ruoning descended from the sky. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She lowered her head, hesitantly following the direction of the device''s pointer, but felt very lost as she faced the dark, lightless path ahead¡ª


    "How strange."


    "I entered the secret realm in the same batch as Yino, so we shouldn''t be more than three kilometers apart."


    "And this tracking device... I made it from hair I collected from Yino''s bed at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion..."


    "But..."


    "Why haven''t I seen even a trace of Yino''s aura after following the pointer for so long? I haven''t even spotted any righteous cultivators!" Ruoning found it very bizarre. She stopped to think carefully.


    Though Ruoning had little sense of direction in the forest, she understood enough basics - even if Yino could fly, she should have found some clues within three kilometers. Now, as the spiritual energy grew denser, Ruoning could clearly feel she was heading toward the Azure Forest''s depths rather than toward Yino''s location.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, Ruoning remembered a certain woman from the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, her eyes widening.


    "Could it be..."


    "The hair I collected from Yino''s bed... might not necessarily be Yino''s?"


    Realizing this, Ruoning sharply sucked in a breath.


    She hurriedly opened the device''s cover and carefully picked up the fine strand of hair.


    Ruoning held it up toward the sunlight filtering through the tree canopy. The dark, delicate strand subtly reflected a faint golden hue in the sunlight.


    Instantly, Ruoning angrily threw both the hair and device to the ground.


    "Xinyao¡ª!!!"


    "Why was YOUR hair on Yino''s bed?!"


    The forest fell into a long silence.


    Ruoning pressed her hand to her forehead, leaning against a tree, gradually feeling exhausted.


    "Sigh¡­ Just my rotten luck!"


    "Not only am I being picked on by those Wuji Sect women, even that old fox Xinyao is bullying me! And now I''ve lost Yino''s trail!"


    "Damn it..."


    "What did I do wrong? How did things end up like this?!"


    The more Ruoning thought about it, the more frustrated she became. She crouched down, her dejected face showing helplessness at her predicament.


    Now without the tracking device, finding Yino in the million-hectare Azure Forest would be like finding a needle in a haystack!


    The only option seemed to be waiting at the secret realm''s exit.


    But once Yino left the realm, Yuyan would surely take him back to Wuji Sect. What could Ruoning do even if she saw Yino then?


    "Even that heartless Yino is bullying me..."


    "If this was when we were young, he definitely wouldn''t be angry at me. He would have come looking for me in the mountains first... Brother Yino wouldn''t have left me alone in this wilderness..."


    "But now, he has other woman... he doesn''t care about me anymore..."


    Gradually, the girl muttered to herself, her heart growing sour. She bit her lip, crouching by the tree with her face buried in her knees.


    But just when she was at her most helpless, a white-bandaged, fair and delicate jade hand silently emerged from behind, soundlessly gripping her shoulder¡ª


    "How pitiful, abandoned in the forest by your fianc¨¦?"


    The voice was elegant and gentle, like a mother comforting a child.


    But her words were like daggers, stabbing straight into Ruoning''s heart.


    "Uuu..."


    Ruoning''s heart ached, and she buried her head deeper, her quiet sobs becoming more apparent.


    Beside her, the blue-white haired, bandage-wrapped gentle beauty smiled faintly:


    "Poor thing. Why don''t I take you to find Yino?"


    "You? Wait, you''re¡ª!"


    Ruoning suddenly realized something was wrong and turned back in shock.


    But before she could clearly see the sickly beautiful face under the hood, that bandaged fair hand suddenly clamped down hard on her throat¡ª


    Your journey continues at empire


    "Mmph¡ª!!!"


    "Stay still. My vines have thorns."


    "If you''re not careful and your face gets ruined, you''ll truly only have breeding value for your fianc¨¦''s bloodline."


    ¡­.


    "Achoo¡ª!"


    At the border of the Azure Forest, Yino suddenly sneezed.


    Since entering the secret realm, he had been too busy fooling around with Yunjin and Jinyue in one spot, and still hadn''t delved deeper into the Azure Forest to investigate.


    Just now, after Jinyue stole a kiss, she began showing off proudly. Seeing this, Yunjin became anxiously distressed, looking at Yino with tearful puppy eyes.


    Having no choice and not wanting to show favoritism, Yino took advantage when Yunjin wasn''t paying attention to reluctantly claim her first kiss.


    He had to admit, the soft sweetness was truly pleasant.


    Compared to Jinyue''s obvious seductive passion, Yunjin''s taste was more fresh and sweet. Yino felt it was like the faint milk fragrance he smelled that night while sleeping, though it could just be the difference in lipstick flavors.


    After the kiss, Yunjin''s face turned bright red, her previously pitiful expression becoming sunny and bright again.


    The little ahoge girl was too excited about her own joy to bother competing with Jinyue anymore.


    Meanwhile, Jinyue seemed to have calmed down from her earlier impulse.


    She stared at Yino''s face for a long while, but whenever Yino turned to look at her, Jinyue would immediately turn away, pretending nothing had happened.


    Compared to Yunjin''s small happiness, Yino still couldn''t understand Jinyue''s state of mind.


    "Regret it already?"


    Yino suddenly asked.


    The fox demon girl''s body trembled, but she still puffed up her cheeks and coldly snorted, pretending not to care: "What''s there to regret? Just consider it repayment for you saving me at the Mountain Temple that day."


    "Is that so? Then give me another kiss - I couldn''t quite taste it properly last time."


    Yino narrowed his eyes, speaking playfully.


    With those words, Jinyue''s delicate face instantly flushed red, her seductive eyes reflecting embarrassment¡ª


    "Hmph, dream on! This young lady only owed you one favor, and now that I''ve kissed you, we''re even!"


    "Oh? Is your kiss really worth that much? One kiss equals a life saved?"


    Yino asked teasingly.


    But the more directly he spoke, the more unbearably embarrassed Jinyue became¡ª


    "Th¡­ That was my first kiss!"

 Chapter 172 Ch 172 - I May Not Want to Be a Gentleman II

    "Th¡­ That was my first kiss!""Well, it was my first kiss too, and you didn''t get my consent either."


    "You! You clearly enjoyed it when I kissed you! How dare you take advantage and then haggle over it!"


    Jinyue was about to die of anger.


    She never dreamed that one day she would voluntarily give away her first kiss, only for the recipient to be ungrateful and try to negotiate with her!


    Your next read is at empire


    Yino raised an eyebrow and started calculating with her again:


    "The key is that your first kiss is too expensive! One kiss is worth a life? Then I don''t want your first kiss anymore. Just pretend nothing happened in the forest today, and save your first kiss for some other poor soul, how about that?"


    "Yino! What exactly do you take my first kiss for!"


    Jinyue was completely infuriated by Yino.


    Her internal state couldn''t be described by simple anger anymore - it was like embarrassment and grievance had fused to the extreme¡ª


    Before Yino could react, Jinyue suddenly leaped up and sank her small tiger teeth into his shoulder with a chomp.


    Yino was startled, not expecting Jinyue to be truly angry this time, biting hard enough to cause real pain. The human and fox tussled in the forest for quite a while.


    By the time Jinyue released her bite, Yino''s shoulder bore a neat, clear row of teeth marks.


    Yino couldn''t help but recall how last time Jinyue''s bite marks had led to Yuyan''s misunderstanding.


    "Look at this, look what you did! What if you gave me rabies or something?"


    Yino reached back to touch his shoulder while displaying the saliva on his fingertips.


    He spread and pressed his index and middle fingers together, the transparent liquid between them forming gossamer threads in the sunlight.


    Jinyue''s face turned red seeing this. She hurriedly took out a handkerchief to wipe the saliva clean from Yino''s hand.


    "Yino, can you stop annoying me already!"


    "I''m not asking you to be as gentle with me as you are with Yunjin, but at least don''t be so harsh, okay?"


    She puffed her cheeks, and amid her shame and anger, her enchanting eyes held a pleading look.


    As her words fell, Jinyue also sighed, helplessly lowering her gaze:


    "Even if a first kiss isn''t worth the favor of you saving my life... at least I really did kiss you just now. Isn''t that enough to prove I mean you no harm? Isn''t it enough to dispel your suspicions about me?"


    "....."


    Yino fell into silence.


    His peripheral vision caught Yunjin beside him, and surprisingly, the girl who usually didn''t get along with Jinyue now showed sympathy for her obvious distress.


    "So, you approached me because you actually like me?"


    Yino suddenly hit her with this soul-searching question.


    In an instant, Jinyue, who had been pouting, widened her eyes.


    She uneasily averted her gaze, but seemed unable to escape the scrutiny of Yino''s bright moon-like eyes¡ª


    "Yes, I do like you!"


    After brief hesitation, Jinyue finally chose to go with the flow and admit it.


    She actually felt quite conflicted herself.


    When Jinyue first approached Yino, it was merely out of curiosity. Later, through a series of crises, she witnessed Yino''s step-by-step growth, and gradually developed feelings beyond mere curiosity.


    The key turning point was that day when the Celestial Master gave her a severe beating.


    Now, Jinyue''s choice to give her first kiss to Yino was more of a bold gamble on her future.


    Ten years ago, when the fox clan''s secret realm was destroyed by the demon abyss, the young surviving Jinyue was adopted by a passing white-haired immortal.


    Later, Jinyue followed that immortal to the Celestial Hall, where she witnessed far too many prophecies come true.


    Jinyue had always tried to rebel against these tyrannical prophecies, but to no avail - her struggles couldn''t even anger the Celestial Master all these years!


    That woman looked at Jinyue as if she were merely a cute pet, a watchdog, or a lucky cat on a counter... S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No matter what Jinyue did, the Celestial Master never got angry. She had long known about Jinyue''s secret defiance, yet still brought her to every organizational meeting as an observer, because even Jinyue''s potential rebellious actions after learning the prophecies were all within the prophecy''s calculations.


    And all these years, only Yino had been able to break the prophecies.


    So, Jinyue no longer held any hope for herself - she decided to bet all her future hopes on Yino!


    This was why Jinyue had been especially ingratiating toward Yino since returning from the Celestial Hall.


    She actively let Yino touch her legs, her face, and even when he held her waist or took advantage by patting her butt, Jinyue never had any extreme reactions.


    If the Celestial Master''s prophecies were truly unbreakable, if everyone''s fate was planned from birth by an invisible hand...


    Then what was the point of Jinyue maintaining her purity?


    After all, who she would fall in love with, marry, and have children with was all just a matter of the Celestial Master''s prophecy.


    Rather than living such a rule-bound life, Jinyue would rather give her purity to Yino. At least Yino couldn''t be predicted by the Celestial Master; at least she could see a glimmer of hope in him!


    "...?"


    While Jinyue was lost in thought, Yino was once again bewildered by these confusing words.


    He had only asked to tease Jinyue, but didn''t expect her to admit it without hesitation. This contrast was like Yino using a basic attack but getting an ultimate ability in response.


    But what exactly did she like about Yino?


    These feelings developed even faster than Yunjin''s!


    The key was that Yino never planned to put Jinyue on his waifu list, so he hadn''t invested any emotional energy in her all this time!


    "You''re... not testing me again, are you?"


    This confession came too suddenly for Yino to feel happy about it; instead, it raised more suspicion.


    After all, she was the Pleasure Demon, the original story''s unpredictable troublemaker. Who knew if she was just playing with Yino again?


    "What''s there to test? Is it not okay for me to like you?"

 Chapter 173 Ch 173 - I May Not Want to Be a Gentleman III

    "What''s there to test? Is it not okay for me to like you?"Meanwhile, having settled on her future bet, Jinyue stared even more firmly into Yino''s eyes.


    For a moment, Yino began to doubt himself.


    Could it be that the Pleasure Demon wasn''t so pleasure-seeking after all, and truly fell in love just from being saved once at the Mountain Temple?


    How ridiculous.


    That night, even if I hadn''t intervened, Jinyue had enough trump cards to survive!


    "Then let me ask you, what do you like about me?" Yino narrowed his cold eyes, questioning seriously.


    "I like... I like..."


    For a moment, Jinyue found herself unable to answer.


    She could hardly say that she found Yino incredibly attractive when he killed Chen Jianxin and broke through the Celestial Master''s defenses, could she?


    "See? You can''t even answer such a simple question. You must have some ulterior motives!"


    Seeing Jinyue hesitate to speak, Yino let out a breath of relief, thinking thankfully that the Pleasure Demon didn''t truly have feelings for him.


    But just as Yino''s heart settled, the foxgirl who had been lost in hesitation suddenly widened her alluring eyes.


    Jinyue didn''t know how to express her feelings for Yino.


    Because there were so many things about


    Celestial Master


    ,


    Destiny


    , and


    Prophecy


    that she simply couldn''t speak of!


    "Forget it, don''t force yourself to say insincere things. This pure-hearted confession might work on those innocent boys, but I don''t fall for that. We need to hurry and explore the Azure Forest."


    Yino waved his hand, preparing to continue on with Yunjin.


    But on the other side, seeing Yino taking her confession less and less seriously, Jinyue''s chest burned with urgency. She simply chased after him and grabbed his collar.


    "Mmph--?!"


    Yino was caught off guard as Jinyue pulled him down and suddenly kissed him.


    This time, Jinyue clearly came prepared. Not only did she stand on her toes, but she also pulled Yino down, so she didn''t need to stretch up constantly. She could maintain this position and gaze into Yino''s eyes for a long while.


    Moreover, practice makes perfect - Jinyue was bolder this time, immediately seeking entry past his lips.


    When Yino initially resisted, she persisted until he finally yielded, allowing her to deepen the kiss.


    The girl''s aggressive initiative seemed born from fear that Yino wouldn''t understand her sincerity and passion.


    And as they finally separated and returned to their respective spaces, both were breathless, faces flushed red, panting heavily.


    "Huff... huff..."


    "Yino... do you believe me now?"


    Jinyue lightly touched her lips and spoke frankly.


    Though organizational restrictions prevented her from expressing herself in words, she had plenty of ways to earn Yino''s trust through actions - this was just a neighborly visit after all.


    Meanwhile, Yino had never encountered such an aggressive confession before.


    The scene reminded him of those


    Domineering CEO Falls in Love with Me


    advertisements from his previous life...


    And now Jinyue wasn''t just domineering, she was inexplicably pursuing him - it was like a standard brainless romance novel plot!


    "I..."


    Yino wanted to voice more doubts.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, Jinyue touched her lips, looking ready to engage in another deep exchange with Yino.


    Immediately, Yino swallowed hard, feeling somewhat confused. He quickly held his tongue and nodded.


    "Fine... I surrender."


    "


    Hmph


    !" Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jinyue snorted coldly. As her initial passion subsided, she gradually recalled the sensation of the kiss, her cheeks slowly warming and reddening. If nothing else, this feeling of seeing through destiny and boldly being herself was quite liberating!


    After being repressed by the Celestial Master for so many years, Jinyue felt more free and unrestrained in these short two months with Yino!


    "Speaking of which..."


    Walking along the forest path in Azure Forest, Yino suddenly thought of something and leaned close to Jinyue''s face, whispering so only she could hear.


    "What is it?" Though traces of blush remained on her face, Jinyue pretended nothing was wrong and raised an eyebrow in question.


    Yino considered for a moment before saying sincerely:


    "Since you say you truly like me, shouldn''t we find somewhere private later and--?"


    "Yino, don''t you dare push--"


    Jinyue almost cursed.


    But halfway through her words, she seemed to think of something and abruptly stopped.


    Meeting Yino''s curious observant gaze, Jinyue suddenly wasn''t angry anymore. Instead, she lightly touched her lips and curved them into an alluring smile--


    "Since I like you, in principle I wouldn''t mind."


    "But we fox demons have our own rules!"


    "In my homeland, if a male fox wants to win a female fox''s heart, he must prove his ability to catch prey!"


    "In other words, the male fox must first have the skill to catch the female fox to earn basic mating rights."


    "Otherwise..."


    "How can a male who can''t even hunt have any right to make demands of a female?"


    At this point, Jinyue raised her lips in a smile, giving Yino a meaningful look.


    She lifted his chin with finger hand and snorted haughtily:


    "So even though I truly like you, you still don''t qualify yet!"


    "Unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    Yino raised an eyebrow, feeling like he was walking into a trap.


    At some point, Jinyue''s enchanting eyes curved like crescents. She couldn''t help covering her mouth as bell-like laughter escaped--


    "Unless you make this young lady happy!"


    "Then, this young lady might occasionally be less strict and let you catch her once, as a small charity to her weak little boyfriend~"


    "Damn it..."


    Yino''s fists clenched.


    ¡­.


    In the Azure Forest, along the woodland path.


    As time passed in the secret realm, more and more orthodox cultivators gradually explored from the outer regions to the inner areas.


    Among them, Xumo as the Child of Destiny naturally had more advanced exploration progress--


    "Master, I just spoke with other cultivators and heard that fellow called Yino was originally a notorious young master in Luo City!"


    "How could such scum really be Miss Ruoning''s fianc¨¦?"


    "Master, what do you think Miss Ruoning sees in him?"


    Walking along, Xumo effortlessly subdued spirit beasts while speaking worriedly to the air.


    In his ring, the nine-tailed white fox had resumed her initial lazy lounging pose.


    [If you''re so concerned, why not just ask him directly?]


    "But I haven''t even managed to say hello to miss Ruoning, she doesn''t know me. Wouldn''t it be strange if I went to find Yino now?" Xumo scratched his head, feeling embarrassed.


    [What''s improper about that? This is Azure Forest, not your reserved and artistic Central Plains! Killing a love rival when you like a female - isn''t that perfectly normal for you human cultivators?]


    The white fox girl snorted, though her sarcastic tone couldn''t quite hide her disgust for humans.


    Xumo drew in a sharp breath, more troubled:


    "Master, we humans aren''t that extreme... Cultivators aren''t beasts, how could we kill all other suitors just because we like a girl?"


    [The more you cultivate, the more beast-like you become. You''ll understand this truth after a few more years of cultivation.]


    "Oh... At least for now, I still think it''s ungentlemanly to trouble Yino without reason. We should at least have some excuse to approach him, right?"


    [Whatever. Since you choose to be a coward, then you can just watch as Ruoning is consumed by Yino.]


    "Wait, what does that mean?!"


    [Hehe... You''re willing to be a gentleman, but that doesn''t mean Yino is human too, does it?]

 Chapter 174 Ch 174 - If You Dont Go Over Now, Shell Be Taken by a Demon I

    "Wait for me a moment, I need to use the bathroom."As they ventured deeper into Azure Forest, Yino stopped at a fork in the path and suddenly spoke.


    Leaving these words, he split off from the two girls, walking alone towards some bushes at the side of the fork.


    However, after entering the bushes, Yino didn''t hurry to undo his belt. Instead, he drew out a silver-white jade sword from his waist--


    "Never mind, I shouldn''t dirty Senior Sister''s sword on roadside dogs like these."


    Yino reconsidered and put away the milk-scented Frost Chant sword, switching to the black sword he got from Gu Wanglan.


    As he went deeper, Yino''s footsteps gradually grew lighter.


    He pushed aside a curtain of trees, manifested armor on his left arm, and appeared behind three cultivators holding his sword--


    "Third Brother, didn''t you say those two juicy girls would be here by now?"


    "How long have we been waiting? I can''t hold back anymore!"


    Among them, the thin tall youth with a scarred face spoke impatiently.


    "I don''t know! I clearly saw them up ahead earlier!"


    Among them, the dark-skinned younger brother shrank his neck, "By the way Boss, why do I keep feeling like someone''s watching us from behind?"


    "How is that possi--"


    SLASH!!!


    Among them, the largest man with yellow hair had his head separated from his body by a black-red sword strike as soon as he turned around.


    Right after, the remaining two cultivators got splattered with black blood in their faces. They were shocked and turned to look at the black-haired boy holding a sword.


    They had ambushed many orthodox cultivators in the secret realm, but this was the first time they''d been ambushed by one.


    "You are--!!"


    Seeing how ruthlessly he struck, they drew their weapons. Though frightened, they still took fighting stances.


    Three exchanges later, Yino struck cleanly and efficiently - the heads of Scar Face and Little Black fell to the ground.


    He didn''t rush back immediately. Instead, he retrieved a yellow scroll from the corpse, then dipped his sword in the blood on the ground and drew an interlocking six-pointed star formation around them.


    After that, Yino gathered the bodies at the center of the hexagram and softly chanted to activate the evil sect formation. In moments, blood-colored life vines grew from the surrounding earth.


    These vines were like thirsty vampires, all lunging toward the altar at the hexagram''s center.


    In moments, the three corpses were completely consumed.


    As the hexagram''s glow gradually weakened, the life force converted within flowed toward Yino, the spell caster.


    "Uwah!"


    "Did you come here to relieve yourself or relieve others of their lives?"


    At some point, movement came from behind the bushes as the foxgirl fearfully twisted her mouth at the field of white bones.


    Yino finished casting, waited for the spell marks to fade from his body, then turned to look back. His lips curved as he gazed at the foxgirl behind him with cold eyes that seemed unsatisfied.


    "W-what are you going to do..."


    For a moment, Jinyue was actually startled by Yino''s sinister gaze.


    She hugged herself and puffed her cheeks in a tsundere-style: "Fox meat is small and tough, not tasty at all!"


    "That''s fine, there are special ways to enjoy foxes~."


    At some point, Yino smiled too.


    He withdrew his earlier cold killing intent and patiently looked Jinyue''s body up and down with meaningful eyes.


    Jinyue felt even more nervous, her black stockinged legs pressing together under her skirt.


    "So when you said you were going to the bathroom, you meant coming to kill and sacrifice people?"


    She returned to the topic with curiosity.


    Jinyue knew Yino was ruthless, but she thought he at least had some bottom line. She didn''t expect him to kill without any reason now, directly executing strangers he''d only encountered for seconds!


    Yino sighed and asked helplessly: "So when I go to the bathroom, you have to follow and peep?"


    "I-I-I..."


    At these words, Jinyue was suddenly speechless.


    However, thinking about how she had already bet her future on Yino, the girl''s alluring face curved into a playful smile: "Of course I had to look! What''s wrong with checking out my future boyfriend''s size in advance?"


    "?--?"


    This time, it was Yino''s turn to be struck silent, not expecting Jinyue to make such shameless innuendos.


    However, compared to his earlier leisure, Yino was now immersed in exploring Azure Forest.


    He had already wasted a lot of time before, and now that he had finally returned to the main storyline, Yino temporarily had no interest in continuing to exchange suggestive remarks with Jinyue.


    "Let''s go, you don''t need to look at some things, you''ll experience them yourself eventually."


    Yino said flatly.


    Jinyue followed behind him, blushing.


    However, she still curiously pursued: "But you still haven''t said why you killed them?"


    "I enjoy killing." S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Come on, how did you discover those three were going to rob us?"


    Seeing she couldn''t get answers, Jinyue had to ask and answer herself.


    Yino took a deep breath and chose to respond with silence.


    He actually couldn''t explain - he could hardly say that in the game, these three nobodies were just there to give the plot''s protagonist a treasure map.


    Back then, just like now, they had targeted Jinyue, planning to kill the men and take the women.


    Later, the two Foundation Establishment lackeys were killed by the protagonist one after another. The Core Formation yellow-haired boss, highest in cultivation, saw his chance for a sneak attack but didn''t expect the protagonist to power up to stage two and get directly cut down.


    Now, Yino''s cultivation was far stronger than the protagonist at this point in the story. He naturally couldn''t be bothered to waste words with these cannon fodder and directly took their secret realm treasure map.


    Yino chose this same exploration route as the protagonist naturally because he was familiar with it. Every possible crisis and treasure along this path, even the story arcs of every character with scenes in Azure Forest including Yunjin and Jinyue, were all within his control!


    "How did you know they were going to rob us?"


    Yino threw the same question back at Jinyue.


    Jinyue paused, then proudly snorted: "I noticed that black man peeping from the treetops long ago!"


    "Oh, I noticed too, that''s why I came to kill them."


    "You... you noticed too?"


    Jinyue drew in a sharp breath, suddenly feeling like the logic had been twisted back around by Yino again.


    She turned back to look into Yino''s eyes, but seeing the return path ahead, Yino walked in the opposite direction from Jinyue.


    "You, where are you going now? Are there still enemies?"


    Jinyue had developed anxiety from Yino''s unpredictable style.


    Now whenever Yino wasn''t in Jinyue''s sight, she would become uneasy, feeling like Yino would cause some big commotion in Azure Forest after being gone for a few hours.


    After all, that''s how Yino was in Northern Snow Village before.


    Jinyue hurriedly caught up, only to see Yino standing by a tree undoing his belt.


    Yino thought irritably and covered his belt again: "Stop following me, I really need to relieve myself this time!"


    "Really just relieving yourself? Not tricking me only to suddenly disappear?"


    Jinyue stood to the side as her alluring eyes fixed on Yino''s crotch, seemingly lost in thought about something.


    Yino was uncomfortably holding it in and clicked his tongue: "Really! Do you absolutely have to watch me relieve myself?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll abandon me alone in the forest again and run off with Yunjin!"


    The foxgirl puffed her cheeks, still staring at Yino somewhat reluctantly.


    Seeing her so stubborn, Yino simply stopped paying attention.


    "Fine then, just stand back there and watch."

 Chapter 175 Ch 175 - If You Dont Go Over Now, Shell Be Taken by a Demon II

    "Fine then, just stand back there and watch."He turned his back to Jinyue and took care of his business right there.


    However, as the sound of high-pressure water hit the ground, the previously stubborn Jinyue suddenly blushed, covered her mouth, and hastily stepped back.


    Initially, Jinyue had indeed planned to look away. But as she kept backing up, she hit a tree. She then conveniently hid behind it, only peeking her small head out to stare at Yino''s back.


    After Yino finished, he turned around and was startled. Read latest stories on empire


    "Wait, you actually watched the whole time?"


    "Well, actually... I heard a rumor in your human world... they say the farther a man can urinate, the stronger his abilities are in bed..."


    Jinyue poked her head out, trying to change the subject while mumbling shyly.


    Yino was baffled, never expecting Jinyue to have such hidden thoughts. He suddenly felt that if this were the game, an achievement would pop up in the bottom left corner: [Urinated in Front of a Pleasure Witch].


    "So, did you judge my abilities to be strong?"


    Yino raised an eyebrow, never imagining he''d one day discuss such strange topics with a girl.


    However, Jinyue took the conversation seriously. Seeing Yino approach, she followed behind him with a slight blush: "I don''t know... I haven''t seen others to compare..."


    "Actually, comparing with others is meaningless. You should consider comparing with yourself."


    "Compare with myself?"


    The little foxgirl blinked, a big question mark appearing above her head. She looked down between her legs, seemingly unable to imagine how to make such a comparison.


    "The comparison I''m talking about isn''t about distance, but rather about who would tire first between you and your bedchamber partner," Yino suddenly said with a smirk.


    "?--?!!"


    At these words, images immediately flooded Jinyue''s mind. She swallowed silently. Though usually comfortable making pervert jokes, when it came to moments like this, Jinyue couldn''t help but fall silent.


    Just as the two were preparing to leave, a thunderous boom came from the southwest--


    "What''s that? Cultivators fighting over a secret treasure?"


    Yino stopped, curiously looking toward the distance. Since this thunder wasn''t in the game''s plot, based on the intensity of the sound, Yino estimated it was either two high-level cultivators dueling or groups of cultivators in a mass battle.


    "--!"


    Meanwhile, when Jinyue heard the thunder and looked back, she suddenly recalled scenes from the Witch Tea Party. The young woman bit her lip lightly and gathered her courage to grab Yino''s clothes. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But this time, before Jinyue could speak, Yino immediately turned around, pointing his finger sternly:


    "Jinyue, Chen Jianxin followed your guidance last time and ended up getting stabbed at the Mountain Temple."


    "So you''d better say less now. Even if they''re fighting chaos over there, I won''t go!"


    "But, but..." Jinyue puffed her cheeks innocently. She wanted to argue that Yino was being prejudiced, but thinking about it, she found she had nothing to say.


    Finally, Jinyue simply bit her lip and said somewhat petulantly:


    "What if Ruoning is in danger over there?"


    "Still not our business. Ruoning is the chosen one and the young miss of the Liu Manor. Besides you and me, there are hardly any cultivators in this secret realm who could defeat her."


    "What if it''s not orthodox cultivators?"


    "--!"


    ¡­


    In the southwestern part of the Azure Forest.


    As the earth-shattering explosion subsided, Ruoning descended from the sky, stumbling from exhaustion, with blood trickling from the corner of her lips.


    Before her, the shadow guard, now only half a body remaining, used his last breath to reach tremblingly toward the surviving young lady.


    "Young Miss, quick... run..."


    But before his words could fade, those eerie blood-colored vines burst from the ground again, transforming mid-air into a man-eating flower with a bloody maw that swallowed the remaining half of the shadow guard''s body.


    Ruoning''s eyes widened as she fell to one knee in terror.


    In her field of vision, as the dust settled, the bandage-wrapped evil cult''s Holy Maiden merely waved her hand before casually walking out from the shadows.


    Under the sunlight, one of her arms had been severed by sword techniques, but the cross-section showed no blood flow. Instead, with the writhing of green vines, a brand new limb grew from the sickly young woman''s severed arm.


    Witnessing this scene, the already exhausted Ruoning fell into complete despair.


    "Monster..."


    As the sickly young woman wrapped in vines approached step by step, Ruoning finally collapsed to her knees.


    Along the way, the opponent had stepped over scattered bloody flesh and stones - all the remains of Core Formation stage shadow guards the Liu Manor had sent to secretly protect Ruoning.


    Now, they had all died fighting alongside Ruoning against the evil cult''s Holy Maiden.


    Ruoning had tried to abandon the shadow guards and flee alone, but the result was as it is now - the opponent merely casually tore apart the intercepting shadow guards and continued pursuing Ruoning relentlessly.


    By now, Ruoning was numb.


    Throughout her escape, not only had her illusions been repeatedly seen through by those strange vines, but the opponent had also killed shadow guards along the way, deliberately using their dismembered bodies as projectiles, as if ensuring Ruoning would see...


    "Why waste time?"


    At some point, a pair of bandage-wrapped fair jade feet stopped before Ruoning.


    Ruoning looked up, first seeing the blood-white evening gown and a blue-white braided plait, before finally meeting the gaze of the sickly beautiful young woman who appeared frail.


    "If you hadn''t struggled and simply came with me to see Yino, these people wouldn''t have died because of you."


    Ruan Liuli stood with her back to the sun, speaking as if annoyed by the trouble.


    Ruoning''s body trembled, her soft face, never having seen battlefields in Jiangnan, now completely pale.


    Even so, she still gritted her teeth in defiance to the death.


    Because Ruan Liuli''s words were nonsense - if she truly gave up resistance without a fight, wouldn''t she just become Yino''s burden once captured?


    Backed into a corner, though her delicate body trembled in fear, Ruoning suddenly spat in the other''s face--


    "When the time comes, Yino will kill you first, then rescue me!"


    "Is that so."


    Hearing this, Ruan Liuli''s previously listless beautiful eyes showed a hint of curiosity.


    From what Ruan Liuli knew, Yino had successively killed Chen Jianxin and Gu Wanglan, and was a cunning and treacherous Mother Goddess believer who maximized benefits.


    Compared to Ruoning, clearly Ruan Liuli, the Full Moon Cult''s Holy Maiden, held more appeal for Yino.


    Yet Ruoning seemed unaware of all this, still foolishly believing her lover would come riding on rainbow clouds to save her...


    "Let''s make a bet."


    "When we meet Yino later, guess whether he''ll choose to drink my blood plasma to become my blood servant in order to save you?"


    In the sunlight, the sickly young woman with her blue-white braided hair suddenly gave a wicked smile. She eagerly bit her crimson lip, extending her tongue to gently lick the plasma seeping from the corner of her mouth.


    At the same time, Ruoning''s beautiful eyes focused sharply with sudden realization.


    Just as she approached the brink of despair, Ruan Liuli couldn''t resist adding another soul-searching question with playful malice:


    "If Yino truly becomes my blood servant to save you, would you - the chosen lady of the Grand Tutor''s Manor - really still be willing to marry someone who, though he saved you, is an unforgivably evil cultist?"


    "???!!"


    ¡­.


    "Master, at a time like this, please stop speaking in riddles!"


    "What exactly is the situation with Yino? You say he might not be human, hint that he might not follow the righteous path, and suggest his eyes contain evil intent..."


    "Could he actually be an evil cultist who has placed a curse on Ruoning?"


    On another side of the Azure Forest, Xumo stood still, anxiously muttering to himself in the air. He had been seeking information about Yino from his master.


    Just moments ago, his master had suddenly declared that Yino would "consume" Ruoning completely, then kept speaking in vague riddles, leaving Xumo thoroughly confused.


    And this so-called "consuming" - was it in the physical sense, or another kind of "physical" sense?


    But just as Xumo was lost in confusion, a massive explosion suddenly thundered from deep within the Azure Forest¡ª


    BOOM!!!


    "Master, what''s happening now?"


    [Who knows? Perhaps Ruoning has been captured by Yino.]


    In the sea of consciousness, the nine-tailed white fox smiled faintly, delivering this line as if having anticipated it all along.


    At these words, Xumo froze in place.


    He recalled the bet between Yino and Ruoning outside the secret realm, and suddenly felt at a loss, his mind racing with possibilities. If this were just lovers sparring, Xumo indeed had no right to interfere.


    But combining all the clues his master had just given, Xumo suddenly became suspicious of Yino''s methods and true identity. Seeing Xumo''s thoughts, Qiu Yuebai sighed in annoyance and finally spoke bluntly--


    [If you don''t go check now, Ruoning will be corrupted by Yino''s demonic arts.]

 Chapter 176 Ch 176 - So Grown Up, Yet Still Needs Mommys care

    Yino was truly getting a headache from Jinyue.While she was annoying, if Jinyue hadn''t said anything, Yino wouldn''t have known Ruoning was in danger. But trying to thank her felt wrong since Jinyue always spoke in half-truths, making every conversation with her feel like a mental tornado for Yino.


    Deep down, Yino wasn''t actually worried about Ruoning. After all, she was the chosen one of destiny and the precious daughter of the Liu Manor. In the original game, she made it all the way to becoming an official and noble without issue - how could she possibly meet her end in this newbie area of Azure Forest so early in the second volume?


    However, since this reincarnation timeline differed from the original game''s plot, it was better to be cautious about such mysterious matters than to ignore them!


    In the end, Yino reluctantly believed Jinyue''s words.


    They were childhood friends after all. Though Ruoning was stubborn and needed some discipline, she was still the girl who said she''d marry him. If she really did get killed and gave some final dying confession, wouldn''t Yino have to live with that regret for the rest of his life?


    "Jinyue, are you really some kind of prophet?"


    Above the dense forest of Azure Forest, Yino muttered while flying on his sword, carrying Yunjin and Jinyue behind him.


    "I just happened to hear about it..."


    Jinyue hugged Yino, puffing up her cheeks with an innocent look.


    Yino scoffed, treating such ghost stories as pure nonsense.


    In the game, Jinyue called herself the Pleasure Demon, and her closest relationship was naturally with Ruan Liuli, the Full Moon Sect''s Holy Maiden who moonlighted as the Life Demon.


    Now that Jinyue was pulling this stunt, Yino naturally made some connections.


    "There are signs of battle on the ground, it must be nearby."


    After traveling for a moment, Yino landed and put away his sword.


    He cautiously surveyed the surroundings, seeing this clearing was covered in battle scars and bloodstains but no bodies. The ancient trees nearby also bore chilling sword marks.


    "These sword marks..."


    Yino''s attention was drawn to the sword marks on the trees, as the remaining sword energy was somewhat similar to Ruoning''s from before.


    But Yino didn''t act rashly, first reaching back to hold Yunjin''s hand before feeling safe enough to step forward and examine the sword marks on the trees.


    Yet in that brief moment of holding hands, Yino suddenly realized his hand had grasped empty air behind him.


    Yino whirled around to look, but the forest clearing behind him was empty.


    As the sun gradually set, a cold wind blew past, and a few already decaying carnations drifted down from above.


    Instantly, Yino''s lips twitched as he drew in a sharp breath.


    "Jinyue, you kissed me a few times just to gain my trust and lure me here, didn''t you..."


    He wasn''t a fool.


    Though this scene wasn''t in the original game, from Jinyue first leading the conversation, to Yino now being alone and trapped, to the signature carnations floating down from above -


    This clich¨¦ plot progression was all too familiar to Yino!


    Clearly, Jinyue was responsible for leading the way, while these carnations represented the handiwork of the Full Moon Sect''s Holy Maiden Ruan Liuli, so Ruan Liuli must be the mastermind about to make her appearance! Yino wasn''t without caution, but who could have guessed Jinyue''s first kiss would be so worthless?


    This was an absolutely unavoidable trap!


    She told Yino that Ruoning was in danger, and since Yino was nearby, forget about being filled with righteous indignation to save someone - could Yino really be so cold-hearted as to not even take a look? And once you come to look, curiosity kills the cat - there''s no escape.


    "Holy Maiden, hiding isn''t your style."


    Seeing escape as impossible, Yino simply drew out the Frost Chant sword to face destiny head-on.


    He stood in the center of the forest clearing, quietly sensing his surroundings while calling out, remaining vigilant for any blood-colored vines that might come shooting out.


    However, as his voice faded, those eyes hiding in the darkness still didn''t reveal themselves.


    "Holy Maiden, could you be here to avenge Gu Wanglan?"


    Yino called out again.


    As soon as he spoke, he suddenly sensed killing intent from an oblique angle behind him.


    The other party''s cultivation was at least at the late Nascent Soul stage, and they were hiding in the darkness to launch sneak attacks. By the time Yino with his Core Formation cultivation could sense the killing intent, he was basically near death.


    However, in this crisis, the [Emergency Evasion] talent of his Innate Sword Dao Holy Physique helped Yino control his body to quickly sidestep by a hair''s breadth.


    Naturally, this evasion was also within Yino''s plans.


    BOOM!!!


    The blood-colored vines missed their target and forcefully stabbed into the ground, instantly creating an explosion of dust where Yino had just been standing.


    Yino still didn''t strike, because these blood vines were worthless to the Full Moon Sect''s Holy Maiden - even if he drew his sword to cut them now, they would just regenerate endlessly.


    Tap, tap, tap... S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the dust settled, Yino finally heard the light footsteps of the spellcaster.


    He waved away the dust and looked intently, gradually meeting eyes with the stunning young woman who walked out from the shadows.


    Ruan Liuli''s appearance was no different from the game - white bandages, a blood-red evening gown, grayish-white carnations growing on her clothes, and that always-hooded, slightly sickly yet beautiful face.(Picture in first chapter)


    This was the villainess boss who appeared at the end of volume two in the game.


    But Yino never expected to have the honor of facing off against Liuli right as he entered Azure Forest.


    What the hell was this?


    Continue reading at empire


    In the game when fighting this boss, not only did other righteous cultivators provide strong support, even Jinyue helped the protagonist fight the boss!


    Now this was great - Jinyue had run off who knows where, directly tricking me here to duel Liuli.


    "Your reactions are truly quick, worthy of being Mother Goddess''s favored lucky one."


    Ruan Liuli gradually emerged from the shadows, staring directly into Yino''s eyes.


    Her tone held no malice, even making Yino feel some warmth and intimacy, just like that feeling of being doted on by Mother Goddess at the Life Altar before.


    This was also normal.


    After all, in the Full Moon Sect, the Holy Maiden largely represented Mother Goddess''s will.


    "So...?"


    As she drew closer, Yino couldn''t help but grow more vigilant, left hand controlling his sword while his right hand had already pulled out an ice-blue jade pendant from his sleeve.


    Though Yuyan''s ultimate move couldn''t instantly kill Liuli, letting her experience what the beauty of overwhelming power felt like with Yuyan''s ridiculous stats would definitely be enough.


    "So, I''ve come to recruit you."


    Ruan Liuli said lightly, raising her hand to gently pinch a carnation.


    "Recruit me?" Yino''s eyebrows rose slightly.


    "Yes, since you know who I am, and you''re already a believer recognized by Mother Goddess..."


    At this point, Ruan Liuli suddenly stopped walking.


    In the sunset light, she vaguely noticed the ice-blue jade pendant between the fingers of Yino''s right hand.


    But she showed no fear, instead her red lips unexpectedly curved into a smile: "Next, you just need to drink blood to acknowledge kinship and become this Holy Maiden''s blood servant. Then you can officially become a member of the Full Moon Sect!"


    "Wait, since when did the Full Moon Sect require drinking blood to acknowledge kinship to join--"


    Yino discovered the blind spot.


    But before he could finish speaking, Ruan Liuli suddenly raised her hands to dance, the blood vines surrounding her body explosively growing:


    "Because, you are Mother Goddess''s most special child!"


    "Holy sh--!"


    BOOM BOOM BOOM!!!


    In Azure Forest, battle erupted for the second time, the scale no less than when Ruoning was captured earlier.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, beyond the aftershocks.


    The foxgirl, bound and suspended in mid-air by several blood-colored vines, angrily twisted her body while cursing--


    "Damn it, when did Liuli learn such underhanded tricks!"


    Contrary to Yino''s suspicions, Jinyue truly hadn''t meant to harm him this time.


    She had just heard the sounds of battle and remembered the harsh words Ruan Liuli had left at the Witch Tea Party, so she told Yino that the woman who called herself his fianc¨¦e might be in danger.


    Everything Jinyue said was true.


    She just hadn''t expected that the moment she and Yino landed, both Jinyue and Yunjin would be silently snatched away by vines that shot out from behind them. By the time she regained her senses, Jinyue and Yunjin were already suspended in mid-air.


    Jinyue tried to struggle, but her cultivation level was limited, and these vines were specially made by Ruan Liuli. The more Jinyue twisted and struggled, the tighter the vines constricted, continuously draining her life force.


    As time passed, Jinyue gradually lost the strength to struggle.


    What was even more frustrating was that Ruan Liuli was currently engaged in battle with Yino and wasn''t even here.


    Without the spellcaster present, Jinyue had no target for her illusions!

 Chapter 177 Ch 177 - So Grown Up, Yet Still Needs Mommys Care I

    "Damn... there''s such a huge gap between Yino and Liuli''s strength. If Liuli really just wanted to recruit him into the sect, Yino should have been sensible enough to agree...""But now, what are they fighting about for so long?" S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t tell me Liuli is going to sacrifice Yino!"


    Listening to the battle tremors in the distance, Jinyue grew more uneasy, unconsciously biting her teeth as her blood-colored enchanting pupils gradually revealed traces of black abyss patterns.


    If Yino died, what hope would there be for my future?


    If I didn''t use my Abyss System illusions today, when would I ever use them?


    Thinking of this, Jinyue gritted her teeth with determination.


    But just as the space beside the foxgirl began to distort, a girl''s surprised exclamation suddenly came behind her--


    "Thank you! Thank you everyone!"


    Jinyue was slightly dazed, seeming to realize it was Yunjin speaking excitedly.


    Thud!


    And right after the girl''s voice faded, Jinyue heard the sound of something falling beneath her.


    Jinyue withdrew her illusion and quickly looked down, only to see that the ahoge girl who had been suspended in the trees with her had somehow miraculously broken free from the vine''s restraints.


    "???"


    Jinyue was completely stunned, her mind unable to keep up.


    "Um, for my sake, could everyone please release this sister too?"


    On the ground, Yunjin lifted her face, clasping her hands in front of her chest with her eyes twinkling like stars, seemingly pleading pitifully to the air.


    Her voice was soft and adorable, making even Jinyue feel sympathetic hearing it.


    But just as Jinyue was completely confused, the blood-colored vines wrapped around her actually began to slowly loosen--


    "?!!!"


    With another thud as she landed, Jinyue somehow escaped unscathed.


    She stood up, first looking at Yunjin who was smiling and waving at the air, then looking up at the vines hanging in the treetops.


    In that moment, Jinyue actually saw those vines appearing to wave back at Yunjin.


    "Yunjin, you... wtf did you do..."


    Jinyue looked like she''d seen a ghost, her shocked reaction identical to those who saw her illusions for the first time.


    She had always thought Yino bringing Yunjin along was just bringing useless baggage.


    Who would have thought this girl''s abilities would be so incredible?!


    This was already beyond the realm of communicating with animals, this was clearly being able to chat with plants too! And even more absurdly, in just a few minutes, Yunjin had somehow persuaded plants that the evil sect''s Holy Maiden had been nurturing with spiritual energy for years?


    "How about that, I am impressive right :3 !"


    Seeing Jinyue finally looking at her with new eyes, Yunjin put her hands on her hips having survived the ordeal, the gray-white ahoge on her head swaying back and forth.


    However, getting to the urgent matter at hand, Yunjin quickly said:


    "Don''t just stare, Sister Jinyue! Yino is still fighting, let''s hurry and help him!"


    "Ah... right, right..."


    Jinyue nodded in understanding, hurriedly walking toward the battlefield clearing.


    But halfway there, Jinyue suddenly seemed to realize something and stopped in her tracks: "Wait, Yunjin, if you can make friends with plants too, doesn''t that make you the natural enemy of the Full Moon Sect''s Holy Maiden?"


    "Natural enemy...?"


    Yunjin blinked, the ahoge on her head curling into a question mark.


    ¡­


    "Yino, do you know how many Full Moon believers thirst for my blood, yet cannot obtain it?"


    In the center of the chaotic blood-colored storm, the bandaged beauty with the stunning face spoke softly.


    Because she had countless vines as attack methods, Liuli''s combat style was very elegant. She almost only needed to stand in place and dance lightly, waving her hands like conducting an orchestra, and those greedy blood-colored vines would automatically rush at Yino from all directions.


    This was how it was for Ruan Liuli, while Yino jumping left and right in the midst of the chaotic battle had it much harder.


    "Drink my blood, and you can share my life force. Any nourishment I gain in the future will also be shared with you. With our favor from Mother Goddess, becoming a High Archbishop in the Full Moon Sect in the future is just a matter of time!"


    Liuli continued persuading while waving her vines.


    Yino naturally understood what she was saying. If he were just an ordinary Full Moon believer, he definitely would have eagerly knelt before Liuli already. After drinking her blood and becoming the Holy Maiden''s personal blood servant, it would be like having his future cultivation career sponsored by Liuli, which wasn''t much different from parasitizing her.


    But the problem now was that Yino possessed the Sword Dao Holy Physique with unlimited future potential. He was still planning that someday when he had made enough sacrifices, Mother Goddess would grant him a title like First Beloved Son. Then he could become Liuli''s superior in the Full Moon Sect, making her drink his blood and become his worker and part-time star anger.


    If he drank Liuli''s blood today, Yino''s life potential would be forever capped!


    "Holy Maiden, we are both believers of Mother Goddess, and this Azure Forest is full of righteous cultivators¡ªdo you really want to fight to mutual destruction with me?"


    Yino dodged a vine while gripping the ice-blue jade pendant ever tighter.


    But just as he was about to summon his sword to counterattack, Liuli, who should have been casting spells from afar, suddenly entered the fray herself.


    She possessed unfathomable cultivation, her movements naturally quick as afterimages. Combined with the interference from the surrounding blood vines, Yino could barely dodge before Liuli closed in--


    Puff!


    The maiden raised her leg, striking straight into Yino''s abdomen. But Yino wasn''t sent flying by the impact, instead being firmly held in place by several blood vines woven into a net from behind.


    Yino''s abdomen was struck so hard he couldn''t breathe, causing him to momentarily lose focus and sway unsteadily. Liuli opened her arms and gently drew the unstable boy into her embrace.


    "For dealing with disobedient children, it seems one should indeed give the stick first, then offer candy."


    Liuli held Yino in her arms, her sickly beautiful face under the hood showing a somewhat doting expression.


    She gently bit her red lips, and as her teeth suddenly pierced her lip corner, several threads of blood immediately slid down her lips. Afterward, Liuli licked her lip corner, opening her red lips with a somewhat sickly alluring smile--


    Find adventures on empire


    "Such a rebel, so grown up yet still needs mommy to feed you."


    "Mmph? Mmph!!!"

 Chapter 178 Ch 178 - Where Did This Wild Dog Come From? I

    Yino hadn''t expected Liuli to be so fierce, biting her lip to feed him blood mouth-to-mouth.As Liuli''s bloodied lips pressed against his, Yino kept his mouth tightly shut, terrified of accidentally swallowing any blood.


    He struggled in the her embrace.


    Liuli pulled back, noticing Yino''s rather die-than-submit expression. With only a few drops of blood remaining on his lips, her previously gentle and doting face gradually revealed signs of impatience.


    "It seems you prefer to be taken by force?" The she raised an eyebrow slightly, speaking in an emotionally detached tone.


    She summoned a vine with her gaze, planning to forcefully pry open Yino''s mouth.


    Meanwhile, Yino secretly crushed the jade pendant in his right hand. Since she was determined to make him her blood servant, he had no choice but to use his trump card¡ª


    [Frost Chant Pierces Ten Thousand Rivers!]


    The vision of Yuyan swinging her sword flashed through Yino''s mind.


    Suddenly, he broke free from Liuli''s embrace, raising his hand to control his sword in a sweeping strike. In an instant, a glacier manifested along the sword''s arc, freezing the evil cult''s Holy Maiden before him into an ice sculpture.


    "Holy crap!"


    A female''s surprised exclamation came from behind Yino.


    At the same time, Yino snapped out of Yuyan''s sword technique trance.


    Looking down, he felt strange that his sword-wielding left arm wasn''t sore at all. Given his Core Formation stage cultivation, using Yuyan''s sword technique should have temporarily disabled one of his arms.


    "Yino, I can''t believe you carry such an overpowered weapon around!"


    Behind Yino, Jinyue was still in shock.


    He turned to look back but found himself meeting the blood-colored peach blossom eyes of the seductive fox girl.


    For a moment, Yino felt the scene before him fragment.


    When he observed his surroundings again, he saw Liuli¡ªwho should have been frozen into an ice sculpture¡ªstanding normally in her original spot, though staring ahead with a dazed expression.


    The magnificent glacier from his sword strike had vanished, replaced by the jade pendant still intact in Yino''s right hand.


    "An illusion...?"


    Yino discovered the blind spot.


    Even more strangely, he wasn''t the only one caught in the illusion. The vines controlled by Liuli seemed to be attacking in odd directions.


    "Of course it was an illusion! Otherwise, that sword strike might have killed me too!"


    Jinyue pulled on Yino''s arm, speaking somewhat resentfully.


    When she had just arrived, Yino was about to crush the jade pendant. In Jinyue''s illusion projection, that sword strike would have definitely frozen her, an innocent passing fox, into ice shards!


    Fortunately, Jinyue arrived in time to help Yino save a trump card.


    "You...?"


    Yino seemed not fully awakened from the illusion, he was slightly dizzy, not understanding why Jinyue appeared here.


    "You''re not with that evil cult''s Holy Maiden?" Yino slowly realized his misunderstanding.


    "Of course not! You''re doubting me again, aren''t you!"


    "If you weren''t trying to trick me, why did you lie about Ruoning being in danger?"


    "I didn''t lie!"


    "Then where is Ruoning?"


    "I don''t know either! Why do you always assume the worst about people?"


    The foxgirl''s tail swayed back and forth, and even her glaring eyes reflected shame, anger, and grievance.


    Just as the two were verifying their information discrepancy, the red-robed Holy Maiden caught in the illusion gradually awakened.


    Read latest stories on empire


    "Jinyue, what tricks are you up to now?"


    Liuli''s eyes showed irritation because, in her illusory memory, she had already captured Yino.


    But just when the blood-feeding ritual was about to succeed, Yino suddenly turned into mist. Shortly after, Liuli also woke from the illusion, realizing everything had been for nothing.


    "Jinyue, sometimes I really don''t understand what side you''re on or what you''re fighting for."


    Liuli stood in place, and although she spoke calmly, she summoned a blood-colored scythe woven from vines. The killing intent surrounding her was no longer at the level she had used while toying with Yino earlier.


    She was truly angered by Jinyue.


    Previously, at the Mountain Temple of Wuji Sect, it was Jinyue following Yino who disrupted Liuli''s plan to recover the prophesied child.


    Now, just as Liuli personally moved to subdue Yino, this damned fox had ruined her plans at the critical moment again!


    "I don''t fight for anything; is it wrong to just have fun?"


    Jinyue stepped out from behind Yino.


    Just like when confronting Ruoning before, she still clung to Yino''s arm, her enchanting eyes reflecting blood-colored curse marks, her sweet smile carrying undisguised provocative intent.


    "Tch..."


    Instantly, Liuli''s fists clenched.


    She gripped the blood scythe and charged forward with lightning speed, swinging it up toward Jinyue''s head.


    Boom¡ª!


    But following a gust of fierce wind, Liuli struck only empty air.


    She looked around to find that Jinyue, who should have died under the blood scythe, had transformed into mist along with Yino, reappearing at the opposite corner from Liuli. At this sight, the beautiful face beneath Liuli''s hood became even more unsightly.


    She knew well how troublesome her opponent was. As long as Jinyue appeared before a spellcaster, no magic could touch even a hair on her head.


    "Liuli, you should give up."


    "Back at the Witch Tea Party, we agreed you wouldn''t move against Yino. Now that I''ve broken your little tricks, you''d better have a proper talk with my dear benefactor, okay?"


    Jinyue giggled, seeming to have long seen through Liuli''s predicament.


    The latter''s lips twitched, and seeing the situation, she could only slowly withdraw the blood scythe in her hand.


    If not for Jinyue''s interference, Liuli wouldn''t have needed to talk to Yino as equals¡ªshe could have just captured him and fed him her blood to completely control his mind!


    Although this was actually what Jinyue and Liuli had agreed upon, having to give up her physical advantage now still made Liuli feel deeply cheated.


    After all, Liuli had never taken Jinyue seriously from the start.


    But now, the trap she had designed couldn''t even contain Jinyue for five minutes. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This wasn''t reasonable!


    "How did you break free from my restraints...?"


    Now that the situation was deadlocked and couldn''t be resolved quickly, Liuli simply put aside her impatience and calmly reassessed.


    On the other side, hearing this, Jinyue seemed to think of something.


    She glanced at Yino beside her, and Yino also felt strange, seeming to grasp something from Jinyue''s eyes.


    [Where''s Yunjin?]


    [She''s... still lost in the illusion in the bushes.]


    [Oh, then let her stay put quietly; don''t let her come make trouble.]


    [That was my plan too.]

 Chapter 179 Ch 179 - Where Did This Wild Dog Come From? II

    The two briefly communicated, immediately reaching consensus on Yunjin issue.Meanwhile, Liuli felt awkward being ignored.


    She felt anger from being looked down upon.


    But whenever Liuli planned to resolve things through violence, she would think of Jinyue''s thorny abilities. For all she knew, the two figures she saw now might also be illusions, while the real Yino and Jinyue could be crouching on some tree branch watching Liuli talk to thin air!


    Jinyue was just such an aggravating troublemaker. She might not have any lethal methods, but she could make even those with higher cultivation powerless against her.


    "Care to guess? Maybe your vines just liked me?"


    Jinyue was still giggling teasingly.


    But as soon as she finished speaking, Liuli unexpectedly said: "Jinyue, fooling Yino is one thing, but you haven''t gotten so deep into character that you''ve fooled yourself too, have you?"


    "No matter how much a little fox borrows pleasure''s mask to create presence, it still can''t change its small and empty life¡ª"


    Liuli was truly provoked by Jinyue.


    She knew she couldn''t kill Jinyue, so she simply spoke words that could pierce straight to her heart, words that could instantly break Jinyue.


    Clearly, Liuli understood Jinyue''s weak points well.


    At these words, the foxgirl''s previously playful expression instantly froze.


    Beside her, Yino raised an eyebrow. Though he didn''t understand the meaning of Liuli''s riddles, he also observed the foxgirl beside him with a strange look.


    This time, it was Jinyue''s turn to fall silent.


    She glared fiercely at Liuli''s eyes, but the latter still casually snorted coldly.


    Liuli said these things for no other reason than to humiliate a certain clown who liked wearing masks and directing her own show for attention.


    "Don''t you like having fun?"


    "Wasn''t my joke funny?"


    "Jinyue, why can''t you laugh anymore? Could it be you don''t want to feel pleasure?"


    Liuli continued speaking riddles with cold mockery.


    She didn''t immediately expose Jinyue''s true identity, because revealing only half the truth was the best way to keep someone on edge. As long as she held this weakness, Liuli could make Jinyue lose composure in any situation.


    What the hell are these two talking about?


    Why are they being so cryptic with these hidden meanings?


    Wait, isn''t Jinyue the Pleasure Demon? Then what is she really?


    Yino raised an eyebrow slightly, also confused by their exchange. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He could only curse that the original protagonist was such a blockhead. If Yino had known earlier there was leverage that could break Jinyue''s composure, he definitely would have used it to control her just like Liuli was doing now.


    "Forget it, there''s no point in taunting a stray dog."


    Seeing Jinyue''s delicate frame trembling, already too intimidated to speak, Liuli grew bored and looked away.


    This hidden meaning, while occasionally bringing up could break Jinyue''s composure, if actually revealed would not only fail to change Jinyue''s position, but would make her completely unrestrained after having her composure thoroughly broken today.


    So, Liuli wouldn''t actually tear away the facade completely.


    Moreover, given how things had developed, Liuli had only lost one quick path to forcefully feeding blood - it didn''t mean she didn''t have other backup plans.


    "Young Master Yino, please forgive this Holy Maiden''s crude methods earlier."


    "Since we''re now evenly matched and neither can overcome the other, why don''t we let bygones be bygones? Please hear my terms for recruiting you into our sect?"


    Liuli gave a cold, alluring smile, somehow appearing quite confident.


    Yino hadn''t expected her attitude could shift so smoothly.


    When she had the upper hand, she would use brute force.


    When evenly matched, she immediately switched to polite negotiations.


    Continue your saga on empire


    "If I remember correctly, this should be Young Master''s fianc¨¦e, right?"


    Liuli spoke softly while raising her hand to summon crimson vines. Meeting Yino''s somewhat puzzled gaze, she ultimately pulled a girl with cyan hair, bound from head to toe, into view in mid-air.


    Liuli looked up at the girl in her horse-faced skirt suspended in the air. She waved at the girl, and soon the vines slowly lowered her down.


    "Hehe..."


    Liuli gently stroked the girl''s smooth, jade-like face, giving another cold, seductive laugh. "Look, Young Master, this Holy Maiden knows your fianc¨¦e is delicately raised, so I didn''t dare harm her at all. There''s not even a single mark on her body¡ªthis Holy Maiden took great care in bringing her to you."


    "You bit**--!!!"


    Ruoning felt disgusted by being touched, feeling like merchandise on display. She couldn''t help but curse angrily out of shame and anger.


    Liuli remained unhurried and unperturbed, only lowering her gaze¡ªafter all, who would get angry at livestock about to be sold?


    "Young Master''s fianc¨¦e certainly has quite the temper. It took this Holy Maiden so much effort to capture her unharmed initially."


    Liuli gave a cold laugh as she continued her introduction.


    She glanced at Ruoning''s cold, unyielding eyes, seemed to think of something, and added a few mocking words: "However, this Holy Maiden has some advice for Young Master¡ªthis kind of shrew who remains stubborn even at death''s door may come from a good family, but she''s stubborn with a nasty temper. Only her face and figure are somewhat decent..."


    "In the future, if Young Master really marries her, your married life might involve quite a bit of grief from this domineering, princess-syndrome shrew!"


    At the end, Liuli covered her mouth and laughed meaningfully.


    But as her words fell, the cyan-haired girl suspended in mid-air immediately broke down: "How am I a shrew?! You evil witch, stop spreading these lies! Yino and I have played together since childhood; he dotes on me the most! Yino is just saying things now, but when we actually marry, he won''t look down on me--!!!"


    Ruoning broke down and cursed loudly, but the more intensely she cursed, the more hurt she felt inside.


    Because Ruoning knew that as a captive, she had no right to argue. Liuli, as the victor, could humiliate her however she wanted, while all of captive Ruoning''s retorts seemed weak and futile.


    Gradually, the girl''s voice grew softer, her eyes reddening as if she were about to cry.


    Although Ruoning had been domineering toward Yino before, her true intention was that she liked him. Ever since awakening her talent, Ruoning had always yearned to win Yino''s acknowledgment through martial arts, then make that aloof Yino from her childhood memories lower his guard and pamper her every day.


    Ruoning also didn''t want to be captured by the evil sect''s Holy Maiden and become Yino''s burden.


    She also didn''t want to cause the death of those shadow guards protecting her.


    But being unable to win is still being unable to win!


    Whether she resisted or not, she would still be captured. It seemed Ruoning''s very existence was just a burden.


    Ten years, ten years...


    Ruoning had trained painstakingly for ten years, but in the end, it felt just like when she was young¡ªwhenever she faced setbacks, she would cry and call for Yino to save her.


    "Brother... I''m sorry..."


    "I''m sorry... Brother Yino... I was wrong... please don''t look down on me!"


    Gradually, Ruoning seemed unable to suppress the fear and guilt that had long been inside her.


    She now felt full of sin, like a crying child who had made a huge mistake. Not only had she become the evil sect''s Holy Maiden''s hostage to threaten Yino, but her heart still hoped Yino would come to save her.


    Meanwhile, Yino also wore an awkward expression¡ªit had been ten years since he''d seen Ruoning cry so pitifully.


    Liuli silently listened to the girl''s breakdown and tears, giving a satisfied smile:


    "How pitiful. Surely Young Master can''t abandon his fianc¨¦e to die?"


    "So, this is the Holy Maiden''s sincerity!"


    "Young Master, as long as you join the Full Moon Sect today and drink my blood, not only will I release your fianc¨¦e, but in the future, if this little girl misbehaves and acts high and mighty again, this Holy Maiden can even place an evil curse on her. Just brand the curse mark today, and Ruoning will be trained to be completely obedient to Young Master for the rest of her life!"


    As Liuli''s words fell, she smiled meaningfully.


    As the Holy Maiden of the Full Moon Sect, Liuli understood everything. She knew what things were more tempting to men.


    "No, no..."


    Meanwhile, Ruoning''s delicate body trembled, her face turning pale as she looked at Yino.


    Of course, she didn''t want to die and hoped Yino could save her, but she was also worried Yino would be corrupted by this evil sect''s Holy Maiden.


    Moreover, just the thought of evil curses made Ruoning feel scared, but for some unknown reason, alongside the fear, she also felt a bit of exciting tension from deep within her heart.


    In the end, Ruoning''s heart held two contradictory emotions, and she truly didn''t know how to describe this feeling.


    And just as Yino remained silent, weighing the pros and cons, another figure suddenly emerged from the quiet forest in the distance¡ª


    "You evil cult members! Sure enough, you''re conspiring together to harm Miss Liu Ruoning!"


    .....


    ...


    ...


    Xumo felt his timing was perfect.


    Back then, when his master had repeatedly hinted that Yino wasn''t right, Xumo hadn''t seen through it yet. But unexpectedly, when fighting sounds erupted from the Azure Forest later, after Xumo rushed over, he indeed saw Ruoning bound head to toe by several crimson vines suspended in mid-air.


    What made Xumo even more furious was that he had just heard that strange woman in red discussing with Yino about how to train Ruoning to be completely obedient in the future!


    To think her master had truly guessed correctly!


    Yino really did have connections with evil cult members!


    If Xumo hadn''t arrived in time today, the outcome of Ruoning being captured and traded between two evil cult members would have been unimaginable!


    "Evil woman, take my Universe Law Palm Strike!"


    Xumo leaped into the air, gathering strange formations in his palm as his Core Formation realm cultivation burst forth at full power.


    But just as the palm technique was about to hit the red-robed Holy Maiden, a thick crimson vine covered in barbs suddenly swept across, instantly sending the young man''s figure flying fifty meters away, snapping several ancient trees as his waist slammed into them.


    "Where did this stray dog come from?"

 Chapter 180 Ch 180 - Demoness! Release Lady Ruoning! I

    BOOM! The air itself seemed to shatter as blood-colored vines lashed out, sending the black-robed boy flying through the air like a stone from a slingshot."What stray dog is this?" The bandage-wrapped, sickly girl''s cold voice cut through the air as she hovered above.


    Initially dismissing the sudden attacker, Liuli''s blood-red eyes narrowed as she withdrew her vines. Something in the life force feedback felt disturbingly familiar.


    [This life force signature...]


    Her gaze traced the long trench carved by the youth''s impact, analyzing every detail. Meanwhile, the thrown boy gradually regained consciousness.


    With a wet cough, Xumo tried to stand but doubled over, spitting out blood mixed with bile. Yet he rose again - being the Child of Prophecy might not make him invincible, but resilience was coded into his very essence.


    The Liuli Sect''s Child of Prophecy?


    Liuli instantly recognized his concealed identity.


    Why would Jiangnan''s prophesied one venture into the Azure Forest?


    Discover more stories at empire


    For a moment, she shared Yino''s bewildered expression beside her. But where he saw impending doom, she saw opportunity. She''d lacked time to hunt him in Jiangnan, yet here he was, delivering himself to her doorstep.


    A snap of her fingers commanded the blood vines to secure Ruoning once more. Under everyone''s anxious gaze, she descended with ethereal grace, advancing toward the newly risen Xumo.


    "What in the void is happening?" Yino stood frozen, feeling suddenly irrelevant to the unfolding drama.


    Liuli''s attack had been ruthless beyond measure. In their previous battle, she''d held back enough to avoid killing Yino outright. But this strike against Xumo had created a sonic boom - enough raw force to flay flesh from bone in an instant.


    Yino''s mind raced through calculations. He''d been ready to accept her blood servant offer to save lives, but now that Xumo had drawn her focus, should he even intervene?


    "When two enemies battle, better to wait for the aftermath..." After careful consideration, Yino decided Ruoning wasn''t in immediate danger. Her rescue could wait.


    He swallowed hard and took two silent steps back, carefully masking his spiritual presence.


    "You¡ª!"Jinyue immediately noticed Yino''s characteristic tactical retreat. But this time, she matched his discretion. After brief hesitation, she cloaked herself in illusion magic and joined his strategic observation position.


    "This cursed demoness is actually in the Nascent Soul realm!"


    "Wasn''t the Azure Forest supposed to limit cultivation? How did this cult member breach the sacred bounds?"


    From the impact crater, Xumo rose while cursing under his breath. His fingers wove together, summoning several azure swords to orbit his form.


    But as he prepared for a desperate stand, the white-gold ring on his finger resonated with urgent thoughts:


    [Xumo, something''s wrong here!]


    [She outclasses you. Retreat now.]


    In the sea of consciousness, Qiu Yuebai''s brows furrowed as she struggled to understand the situation, just as confused as Yino.


    By her intelligence analysis, Yino had disrupted the Full Moon Cult''s plans at the Wuji Sect a month ago and stolen what should have been their Innate Sword Dao Holy Body. Logic dictated Liuli would prioritize killing Yino and reclaiming what belonged to the cult.


    Qiu Yuebai had directed Xumo to eliminate Yino precisely to align with Liuli''s presumed goals.


    Yet inexplicably, upon arrival, Xumo witnessed Liuli kidnapping Ruoning and negotiating some bizarre demonic pact with Yino.


    Xumo''s outraged reaction was understandable.


    What truly baffled Qiu Yuebai was why Liuli showed no killing intent toward Yino, instead focusing her murderous aura entirely on Xumo.


    A fight between them made no tactical sense!


    What twisted logic drives this Full Moon Cult maiden?


    Among the three parties here, Yino is clearly the weakest and most antagonistic to her. Why not use Xumo to eliminate him first?


    Qiu Yuebai''s beautiful face twisted with disgust.


    Yet even as she wrestled with confusion, Xumo suddenly turned emotional under Liuli''s killing intent: "Master, if we retreat now, what about Lady Ruoning?!"


    [She''s a late-stage Nascent Soul! You can barely save yourself, yet you worry about her?]


    Qiu Yuebai found his priorities absurd.


    But her words only strengthened the resolve in Xumo''s eyes¡ª


    "I cannot stand idle while these cultists drag Lady Ruoning into demonhood!"


    [Xumo, what madness possesses you?]


    "Back at the Liuli Sect, when that Nascent Soul senior brother challenged me, didn''t I defeat him across realm boundaries with your guidance, Master?"


    [A common cultivator versus a cult maiden? There''s no comparison!]


    "Besides Master, even if this demoness has Nascent Soul cultivation, her illegal entry into the Azure Forest must have triggered the barrier''s suppression. She can''t possibly wield her full power!"


    [Have you lost your mind?]


    In the sea of consciousness, the nine-tailed white foxgirl grew frantic. Liuli''s behavior was strange enough, but Xumo''s stubborn overconfidence was worse. If she could manifest now, Qiu Yuebai would have slapped sense into him and dragged him away by the ear.


    [You cannot defeat her! Do you hear me?]


    [Xumo, listen! Your master commands you to leave now!] Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But with each of Qiu Yuebai''s reprimands, Xumo''s determined expression only grew more impatient with argument.


    In his heart, the noble daughter of the Liu family who''d shared pastries with him under that bridge when he was nine years old had become his guiding starlight.


    Now that fate had finally reunited him with Ruoning, how could he watch as cultists corrupted his childhood ideal?


    "Nine Swords Formation!"


    Xumo roared, ignoring Qiu Yuebai completely as he focused entirely on the approaching cult maiden.


    As spiritual energy surged through his body, nine azure swords shot out to take their positions.


    [You disobedient disciple!]


    Qiu Yuebai''s heart sank completely.


    Due to the Celestial Master''s mission, she couldn''t intervene directly, forced to hide within the ring as both guide and guardian, ensuring Xumo followed the prophesied path while protecting his life.


    Over the years, Xumo had clearly decoded his master''s psychology.


    He knew the choice was his - despite her fierce verbal protests, if real danger threatened, his master would absolutely intervene to save him! This certainty gave him the courage to challenge the cult maiden!


    "Evil maiden, face my blade!"


    Watching Liuli step into the formation''s kill zone, Xumo felt secret joy as he formed the hand seal to activate his nine-layered sword array.


    In an instant, azure blades from nine directions locked their killing intent on Liuli at the formation''s center.


    She halted, calmly observing the nine-fold pattern emerging from the ground beneath her feet.


    "Hmph." A light chuckle escaped her lips.


    The next moment, all nine swords converged for the kill.


    BOOM!!!


    At the critical moment, an unexpected change - thick black vines erupted from the earth beneath Liuli''s feet.


    Unlike her usual agile blood vines, these were rigid, forming a steel-like cocoon around her entire body.


    CLANG! CLANG! CLANG!


    The azure swords struck the black vines with clear rings but failed to inflict even a scratch. Instead, their celadon-forged blades shattered instantly. Xumo''s eyes widened as he hastily manifested a new row of swords behind him.


    But before he could cast again, a crack appeared in the ironclad vine barrier¡ª


    "!!!"

 Chapter 181 Ch 181 - Demoness! Release Lady Ruoning! II

    For a moment, Xumo''s eyes met the blood-red gaze through the crevice, detecting the malevolent smile in those beautiful pupils. At this critical juncture, his eyes widened as he swiftly shifted tactics, summoning a defensive formation around himself.SLASH!


    From within the vines protecting Liuli, a blood-colored tendril with a sharp tip shot forth like a deadly arrow.


    Its speed matched that of a bullet, carving through the air with a piercing shriek.


    Xumo''s formation had barely materialized when the pointed tendril pierced through his barrier, violently penetrating his abdomen.


    Puh!


    Blood spewed from Xumo''s mouth as he collapsed to his knees.


    Yet the blood-colored tendril didn''t withdraw. Instead, barbs sprouted along its length, twisting and tearing at the young man''s flesh.


    "The destined child of the Liuli Sect..."


    At some point, the black vines had begun to decay, and the red-robed Holy Maiden revealed her true form once more.


    Looking up, Xumo saw that the tendril impaling his abdomen grew directly from her palm.


    "All these years, this Holy Maiden has remained in the Western Region, only hearing tales of your reputation from other sects..."


    "Chen Jianxin of the Wuji Sect possesses the Innate Sword Holy Physique, but I wonder what special talents you, the destined child of the Liuli Sect, might possess?"


    Liuli controlled the blood-colored tendril with one hand while advancing step by step toward the kneeling boy whose life force was being continuously drained.


    "Damn you..."


    Xumo cursed under his breath, enduring the twisting pain in his abdomen, yet the killing intent in his eyes remained undiminished.


    Liuli gave a cold laugh, merely rotating her palm slightly as five hooked claws grew from the tip of the blood tendril piercing the boy''s abdomen.


    In that instant, Liuli violently pulled back her left arm.


    SPLATTER!!


    Another spray of blood and flesh.


    The sharp five-clawed hooks were forcefully torn from the boy''s abdomen.


    Xumo screamed in agony, writhing on the ground as his body convulsed.


    "Master... Master..."


    "Master... your disciple knows you can hear..."


    "Please help your disciple... Master! Awaken my potential... I cannot watch helplessly as Lady Ruoning falls to demonic corruption... Today no matter what, I must kill these conscienceless cultists..."


    Xumo''s face turned ashen as he pleaded silently in his sea of consciousness.


    [...]


    Above the cloud sea, the white foxgirl''s expression remained blank, though her hand beneath her sleeve formed a light fist, her platinum pupils barely concealing her anger. In the physical world, the red-robed Holy Maiden continued advancing toward Xumo.


    But compared to her earlier contemptuous smile, Liuli now seemed to notice the boy muttering something to himself.


    "?"


    Liuli''s brow twitched. Based on her years of observing those with destiny, for Xumo to dare challenge her at the Core Formation stage, he must have some hidden trump card! Thinking this, she cautiously raised her hand, summoning several more blood-colored tendrils.


    Yet at that moment, the boy who should have been writhing in agony suddenly had his eyes burst with platinum light-- Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "?"


    Liuli''s beautiful eyes widened as she instinctively raised her hands to defend.


    In the next instant, an eerie spiritual energy erupted around the boy.


    The terrifying energy waves even caused a bead of sweat to roll down Liuli''s cold, stunning face.


    Unlike Chen Jianxin who was only at Qi Refinement stage, Xumo started at Core Formation stage and possessed a destiny physique no weaker than Chen Jianxin''s. Now with Qiu Yuebai in his ring helping unlock his seals, Xumo''s cultivation instantly erupted to nearly reach the Nascent Soul stage.


    "Someone is helping him from the shadows--?!"


    Liuli keenly detected a trace of an unusual aura.


    Based on her years of dealing with Jinyue, this fox demon aura was unmistakable!


    "Who could it be?"


    Liuli narrowed her cold eyes, still pondering the identity of the person behind this.


    At that moment, the black-robed boy bathed in the spiritual storm suddenly stood up--


    "Demoness, hand over Lady Ruoning!"


    Xumo uttered lowly as spiritual energy surged, and the nine azure swords circling him gradually became covered in platinum spiritual markings.


    In an instant, before Liuli could evade, a mighty formation spread out a hundred meters in all directions with Xumo at its center.


    Liuli merely glanced down at the golden formation marks at her feet. When she looked up again, Xumo had already brought nine platinum slender swords straight for her eyes--


    THRUST!!!


    Liuli raised her hands to defend, but the slender swords still pierced through the bandages wrapping her jade hands, embedding themselves in the red-robed Holy Maiden''s forehead like seals with their platinum spiritual markings.


    The terrifying spiritual energy waves even sent the red-robed maiden''s figure flying.


    "--!"


    With swords stuck in her head and blood flowing from her brow, Liuli''s gaze grew dull.


    From the flying swords'' impact, the red-robed Holy Maiden stumbled back several steps before losing balance and slowly falling backward.


    But this was just the first sword of Xumo''s sword formation. The remaining eight azure swords, also bearing platinum spiritual markings, stabbed one after another into Liuli''s different organs.


    Liuli kept retreating as flying swords sealed her organs and limbs, even lifting her into the air at one point.


    This bizarre scene left Yino, who was observing from a distance, dumbfounded.


    Holy shit!


    Damn, when I played through the Liuli Sect opening in my past life, I never felt the protagonist''s sword formation was this overpowered!


    Explore more stories with empire


    Watching Liuli''s bloody form suspended in the air, Yino couldn''t help but swallow nervously. For a moment, he even worried that Liuli might be killed instantly. If Liuli died, wouldn''t that make Yino the next cursed cultist?


    "Yino, we should run..."


    Meanwhile, Jinyue was also frightened by Xumo''s terrifying burst of power, unconsciously grabbing Yino''s hand from behind.


    She knew why Xumo had suddenly powered up - because a certain old fox who was Jinyue''s nemesis resided within Xumo.


    Unlike Jinyue, who at most reached Core Formation stage even counting her hidden trump cards, the other party was a centuries-old fox whose cultivation and various trump cards exceeded even the Nascent Soul stage!


    Therefore, Jinyue could guess without thinking that the Celestial Master must have sent Qiu Yuebai to kill Yino!


    "Yino, quick, let''s run while that monster hasn''t noticed us!"


    Growing more anxious as she thought about it, Jinyue urgently shook Yino''s arm.


    But Yino unexpectedly gripped Jinyue''s hand.


    He held the girl''s hand, gradually calming her down.


    "?"


    At the same time, Yino turned to look at Jinyue.


    The foxgirl couldn''t help but lift her face, blinking her crimson alluring eyes in confusion.


    For a moment, Jinyue''s heart seemed to beat faster, as she felt an indescribable sense of security from Yino''s calm and composed face.


    "Jinyue."


    Yino held Jinyue''s shoulders, calling out her name with deep emotion.


    At these words, Jinyue''s pretty face immediately flushed red, and her previously anxious voice became somewhat stuttered.


    "W-what''s suddenly..."


    Jinyue grew inexplicably nervous, her heart fluttering.


    But just as the girl was wondering what touching words Yino would say with such an emotional expression, he silently raised two fingers and lightly tapped them against Jinyue''s forehead-


    "Lazy fox, you''re just like other devious little vixens who need training."


    "When will you be able to help your host unleash their potential and beat up villains easily like other foxes?"


    Jinyue: "?..?"


    ¡­.


    "So it was you."


    In the final second before losing consciousness, the red-robed maiden''s unbandaged right eye widened.


    Then she fell to the ground.


    Nine platinum slender swords pierced her body. As the sword formation took effect, the maiden gradually lost her life force, and the flesh beneath her red bandages began to decay, turning into a mass of black-green rotting vegetation.


    Xumo panted heavily, narrowing his cold eyes as he approached to examine the cultist Holy Maiden''s corpse.


    [Xumo, enough!]


    [She''s dead and you''ve had your revenge, quickly leave while you can!]


    In his sea of consciousness, the nine-tailed white fox called out anxiously.


    "But where has she hidden Lady Ruoning?"


    Xumo''s brows furrowed as he gazed ahead.


    Just as confusion filled his eyes, a red afterimage flashed across a clearing in the distance.


    Under Xumo''s watch, the red afterimage swiftly darted through the forest, its blood-colored tendrils casually snatching a figure from the nearby bushes.


    "Demoness! Put Lady Ruoning down!"


    Xumo''s eyes widened. Though he couldn''t clearly make out the figure, given the urgency of the situation, he ignored his master''s angry rebukes from within the ring and drew his sword to give chase.

 Chapter 182 Ch 182 - What Are You Doing Here?!

    With a blood-red afterimage howling past, Jinyue, who was crouching by the bushes, could barely keep her eyes open against the fierce wind.Find exclusive stories on empire


    When Jinyue managed to open her eyes again, she was startled to find that a certain figure beside her had vanished.


    "What the--!"


    "Where did my boyfriend go?!"


    The foxgirl widened her eyes and hastily raised her tail from within the bushes.


    But before she could finish speaking, another figure darted past in the distance--


    "Damn Demoness! Put Lady Ruoning down!"


    Xumo chased and cursed simultaneously, running at full speed like the wind, following the blood-red afterimage''s escape route. He transformed into a gust that swept past Jinyue''s face. Once again, Jinyue''s hair was thrown into disarray by the violent wind.


    This time, however, Jinyue realized the gravity of the situation. She quickly clenched her fists, and the three demon tails behind her erupted into intense flames.


    "You damned old witch!"


    "Put Yino down!"


    Behind the rapidly moving blood-red afterimage were two figures bound by vines, fluttering chaotically in the wind. Gradually, Yino''s gaze met with Ruoning''s, who was similarly bound beside him.


    Their eyes locked, and the atmosphere became somewhat awkward.


    [What the hell, getting captured in the middle of a fight?]


    Yino furrowed his brows, feeling rather frustrated.


    He noticed Ruoning''s pleading look and instantly understood. He manifested his arm guard, attempting to cut through the blood-colored vines with his Life Scales.


    But his subtle movement seemed to catch the attention of the blood-red afterimage ahead.


    Before Yino could react, the vines binding him suddenly whipped violently.


    "Holy--!"


    Before Yino could finish his curse, he was flung like a yo-yo through the air.


    BOOM!!!


    A massive impact sound resonated from Yino''s back as, following Liuli''s rapid flight, his body forcefully crashed through an ancient tree mid-air. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yino straightened his back in pain, drawing in a sharp breath, and immediately became more compliant, no longer daring to resist.


    Beside him, Ruoning pursed her lips, looking at Yino awkwardly.


    Well, now we truly are a couple sharing hardships.


    "Demoness! Stand your ground!"


    At some point, a black afterimage gradually caught up from behind.


    Xumo moved incredibly fast, with several white-gold thin swords streaming out beside him, striking toward the blood-red afterimage at the front.


    How persistent!


    While flying, Liuli clicked her tongue coldly.


    She was forced to stop, throwing Yino and Ruoning behind her while suddenly dropping to one knee, violently pressing her bandage-wrapped hands to the ground--


    "Take my sword!"


    Xumo leaped high, wielding his sword as he descended from above.


    But just as he was three steps away from the red-robed Holy Maiden, a giant man-eating flower with a trunk as thick as a tree suddenly burst from the ground before him.


    The man-eating flower opened its bloody maw and swallowed the boy whole in one bite.


    Simultaneously, the man-eating flower let out a satisfied burp, and a strange pink toxic mist dispersed around it.


    "Hold your breath!"


    Yino widened his eyes and called out without warning.


    Beside him, Ruoning nodded frantically, quickly holding her breath and closing her eyes.


    A long silence followed.


    Seeing that Xumo had gone quiet, Liuli stood up again, reaching back to grab her two hostages, and continued sprinting toward the Azure Forest. Only after leaving the poisoned area did Yino and Ruoning finally gasp for air.


    At some point, Yino curiously turned his head to look at Ruoning beside him.


    But soon, Ruoning also realized something, innocently shaking her head, indicating she truly didn''t know who that man just eaten by the man-eating flower was.


    Is that so?


    Yino narrowed his cold eyes, still looking suspicious.


    Immediately, Ruoning ''s face turned pale as she desperately shook her head to deny any connection.


    And just as Yino was interrogating Ruoning with his meaningful gaze, a crimson figure burst out again from behind the toxic mist in the distance--


    "Damn Witch!"


    "Put my husband down!"


    From the high treetops, the foxgirl in her red short dress moved swift as wind, three tails of intense flame trailing behind her, her bewitching figure moving like flowing water as she leaped between the treetops. However, when the foxgirl spoke these words, it was Ruoning who looked at Yino beside her with surprised eyes.


    The atmosphere shifted instantly.


    Yino felt rather surprised. He looked at the fully transformed Pleasure Demon chasing after them, then at Ruoning beside him, who was gritting her teeth with a somewhat incredulous expression. Finally, Yino swallowed and remained speechless.


    Whether it was the red fox or the white fox, any fox willing to save him was a good fox!


    BOOM!!!


    Liuli used her previous technique, casually pressing the trees beside her to summon several blood-colored vines from different directions to intercept the fox demon girl behind them.


    But unlike the reckless Xumo, although Jinyue''s cultivation wasn''t particularly high, being a fox demon made her small and agile. She easily evaded several blood-colored vines with ghostly movements.


    And just as Yino and Ruoning were watching in amazement, the foxgirl''s bewitching eyes reflected blood-colored runes--


    "Liuli, you can''t escape!"


    At some point, Jinyue smiled triumphantly.


    As her words fell, the surrounding environment suddenly changed, and the blood-colored afterimage that should have been running ahead gradually came to a stop.


    Liuli turned around, warily surveying her surroundings.


    Although she couldn''t find Jinyue''s figure after falling into the illusion, she still experienced enough to pull the two hostages close to her legs.


    Suddenly, Liuli sensed a surge of killing intent.


    Whoosh--!


    She dodged sideways, the blood-colored blade barely grazing her cheek.


    In the same motion, Liuli grabbed the foxgirl behind her, twisting her waist to execute a brutal shoulder throw.


    But as the foxgirl hit the ground, her form dissolved into peach blossoms before Liuli''s eyes.


    "Damn it, both foxes are equally annoying..."


    The endless illusions gradually wore away at Liuli''s patience.


    She raised her hand to summon more vines, attacking the multiple afterimages around her indiscriminately.


    But just as Liuli was at her most vigilant, a certain crimson foxgirl had stealthily crept under her skirt--


    "Hehe"


    She lowered herself, adopting a hunting posture on the grass.


    In an instant, she launched into a sprint, her little fangs precisely catching the collar of the figure bound beside Liuli''s leg.


    Simultaneously, the three demon tails behind the her transformed into three sharp swords, violently severing the blood-colored vines binding that figure.


    With prey in mouth, the little fox ran without looking back.


    "Old witch, think you can match me?"


    Jinyue laughed coldly. Before Liuli, still caught in the illusion, could react, her form once again became a bewitching shadow, swiftly escaping with the hostage.


    ¡­.


    Deep in the forest, silence reigned.


    Liuli stood frozen in place. As the surrounding illusions finally dissipated, she gradually lowered her gaze to meet the eyes of a thoroughly confused human boy sitting beside her leg.


    "?"


    "?"


    Their eyes met, and the atmosphere became inexplicably awkward.


    Yino''s lips twitched. Though internally he was cursing that stupid fox, outwardly he maintained his composure and gave Liuli a slight smile.


    "Heh~"


    At this moment, even the perpetually world-weary, irritable Full Moon Sect''s Holy Maiden found herself inexplicably amused.


    She had already cursed Jinyue''s ancestors to the eighteenth generation.


    But unexpectedly, after breaking free from the illusion, Liuli discovered that the hostage who''d been snatched away wasn''t Yino!


    "Young Master~"


    "Indeed, this must be fate?"


    Liuli smiled coldly and bewitchingly, turning to look at the trembling human boy sitting beside her leg.


    Yino had no response. He simply leaned against the bandage-wrapped legs beneath the girl''s skirt, giving up resistance and closing his eyes to rest.


    The atmosphere grew still.


    After a long silence, Liuli shook her leg, waking the human boy leaning against it:


    "Young Master, I won''t need to drag you along anymore, right?"


    "No need, I''m always very well-behaved..."


    Yino opened his eyes, instinctively glancing up along the jade legs behind him toward the skirt.


    Unfortunately, the bandages were wrapped too tightly, revealing only two beautiful curves beneath the skirt.


    He stood up obediently, following behind Liuli.


    Liuli walked in front, holding a vine in her hand, with the other end wrapped around Yino''s neck.


    Yino strongly suspected Liuli was doing this on purpose.


    Considering Yino''s restricted movement, she had indeed kindly untied the vines around his body, but deliberately left one vine around his neck, like a dog leash as she walked him through the forest.


    "Where are you taking me anyway?"


    Yino asked impatiently.


    Ahead, the girl in the blood-white evening gown turned to look at him, her exquisite face seeming even more sickly and fragile than before.


    "Hmm..."


    Liuli hesitated, a bloody taste rising in her throat, her sickly beautiful face showing discomfort.


    She lightly bit her crimson lips, walking alone to the roadside, leaning against a tree trunk as she violently coughed up a pool of blood.


    Afterward, Liuli gasped for breath, took a moment to recover, took out a handkerchief to wipe her mouth, before reappearing before Yino''s gaze with her elegant and gentle demeanor.


    "I thought you were immortal."


    Yino spoke suddenly, but she didn''t respond, only pressing one hand against her chest, her breathing became weaker than before.


    Liuli remained silent, continuing to lead the way.


    At some point, Yino noticed that the white bandages wrapped around her body seemed to be gradually loosening, even falling off--


    Rustle.


    White bandages fell to the ground, revealing the milk-white, almost sickly jade-like skin that had been wrapped for years beneath.


    At the same time, the red-dressed girl walking ahead suddenly stopped:


    "Yino."


    She called out softly, turning to look at him, her weak voice like that of a sickly princess, her gentle features giving an impression of fragile beauty.


    After a moment of silence, Liuli smiled faintly:


    "Would you like to know the true nature of the Azure Forest?"


    ¡­


    Azure Forest, mid-exploration.


    The red fox wound through the forest, circling around the area back and forth for quite a while. Only when she was certain Liuli wasn''t pursuing them did she finally collapse panting against a tree.


    "Oh Yino, Yino, you''ll have to spend the rest of your life gratefully repaying me for saving you from danger today--!"


    Jinyue spoke proudly while wiping her sweat.


    But at that moment, she suddenly found herself meeting the vacant beautiful eyes of a certain girl beside her.


    Suddenly, Jinyue seemed to recall a certain hallucinogenic pink mist.


    She sat up straight, rubbing her eyes.


    But no matter how Jinyue looked, the other person was still an extraordinarily beautiful girl in a riding dress--


    "What the--!!!"


    "How the hell did I end up rescuing you, you little shrew?!"


    "?--?"

 Chapter 183 Ch 183 - Holy Maiden, Your Body Seems Weak

    "So, do you understand?""I am Yino''s lover - we''ve kissed and even shared a bed!"


    "You ungrateful secondary woman, how dare you be so impudent as to call me a demon?"


    Under the shade of trees in the Azure Forest, Jinyue stood with hands on her hips, revealing a pair of sharp little fangs at the corners of her lips. The fluffy fox ears atop her head stood erect, and her three demon tails behind her bristled as if trying to appear intimidating.


    Under her crimson enchanting gaze, the usually proud and arrogant Ruoning trembled in fear, her expression like that of a bullied wife, too scared to talk back even after being scolded.


    This wealthy young lady from Jiangnan was likely seeing a living fox demon for the first time in her life.


    Like many children from the South, Ruoning grew up hearing her parents say children who don''t sleep at night will be taken away by fox demons...


    Now seeing a fox demon''s true form with her own eyes, Ruoning''s face turned pale, convinced that Jinyue''s little fangs would bite her at any moment.


    "You, you, you..."


    "Fine, you calling me a shrew is one thing! But Yino and I are childhood sweethearts engaged since we were young - how dare you, a fox who came out of nowhere, call me a secondary woman?!" On the other side of the shade, Ruoning''s face showed her grievance.


    Though she was still bound by blood-colored vines, her inner principles gave Ruoning the courage to confront Jinyue.


    "You, you, you what?"


    Jinyue gave a cold laugh.


    Then, the girl''s enchanting eyes suddenly turned fierce. She held her hands up like claws beside her face, baring her sharp teeth in a little tiger expression, and pounced forward with a "rawr!", making Ruoning''s delicate body tremble as she shrank her neck in fear.


    "Now, when I say you''re a secondary woman, you''re a secondary woman!"


    "If you dare talk back again, I''ll eat you up right now, and then tell Yino you got lost in the forest - then you won''t even be able to be a secondary woman anymore!" Seeing Ruoning so afraid of her, Jinyue couldn''t help but feel proud, her three tails swaying back and forth unconsciously. She let out a cold snort and asked again:


    "Now, do you understand?"


    "Mm..."


    Ruoning nodded meekly.


    After all, she had just been beaten by the evil cult''s Holy Maiden and had lost her proud arrogance. Now that Jinyue had saved her, Ruoning naturally felt some respect for her.


    "Want these vines undone?"


    Jinyue narrowed her enchanting eyes while playing with a knife in her hands.


    Ruoning nodded repeatedly.


    "Want me to untie you? Then say ''I am Yino''s girlfriend, and you''re just a secondary woman.''"


    Jinyue said meaningfully, her little nose nearly pointing to the sky.


    Ruoning repeated submissively:


    "I am Yino''s girlfriend, and you''re the secondary woman..."


    "Are you stupid?! I told you to say that YOU''RE the secondary woman!"


    "Oh oh... I, I''m the secondary woman..."


    Ruoning''s face showed even more grievance as she closed her eyes and bit her rouge lips. Being at others'' mercy, the young lady finally spoke these utterly humiliating words. Jinyue gave another cold snort and said sternly: "What else? Who''s the proper wife? Quick, say who''s the proper wife!"


    "You, you''re the proper wife, alright..."


    Ruoning was almost crying from being bullied.


    Meanwhile, Jinyue''s vanity finally peaked, and she satisfyingly flicked her sword, precisely cutting the vines binding Ruoning with hair''s breadth precision.


    The sword movement startled Ruoning, who thought for a moment she was going to be cut.


    "Let me tell you!"


    "If it weren''t for my dear Yimo''s sake, this young lady wouldn''t have saved you. Otherwise, you''d have been captured and corrupted by that old witch by now!"


    Jinyue continued speaking incessantly.


    But as Ruoning stood up from the ground, she hugged her arms and muttered softly: "You clearly wanted to save Yino but saved the wrong person..."


    "What would a little girl like you know!"


    "Huh?"


    "This is strategy! This is the tacit understanding between me and my boyfriend!"


    "?"


    Ruoning looked dubious.


    But Jinyue walked ahead and continued: "Actually, I saved you on purpose! Because once you, a burden, are safe, the old witch won''t have any hostages to threaten Yino with!"


    "And conversely, if I pretend I saved the wrong person, not only will it make the old witch lower her guard against me and Yino, but it will also let her lead Yino deep into the Azure Forest!"


    "So now, we need to go to the depths of Azure Forest to find Yino. Then we can work with Yino from both inside and outside, catching that old witch completely off guard!"


    As she finished speaking, Jinyue stopped walking, her eyes shining as she made a boxing stance and playfully threw little punches in front of her chest.


    For a moment, Ruoning''s eyes widened, actually feeling there was some logic to what she heard.


    However, this feeling of admiration only lasted a few seconds.


    Soon, Ruoning shifted her gaze, noticing the foxgirl''s three fluffy tails that had mysteriously drooped down.


    "Does... does Yino himself know about all this you''re saying..."


    Ruoning hugged her arms and suddenly blurted out.


    Just then, Jinyue remembered how a few minutes ago, when she had just rescued Ruoning, she had mysteriously sneezed several times, as if someone had been cursing her behind her back.


    "Ruoning, are you doubting the tacit understanding between the proper wife and her boyfriend?"


    "I wouldn''t dare... it''s just that my family used to have a little dog... when it stole cured meat, its tail would droop down guiltily..."


    Ruoning continued muttering.


    At these words, Jinyue''s delicate body trembled, and she instinctively looked back at her three tails.


    They really had drooped down!


    "No wonder Yino doesn''t like you! Your personality and mouth are really annoying!"


    Jinyue clicked her tongue secretly, thinking that this Ruoning was really not easy to fool - if it had been Yunjin or Wangxue, they would have believed her foolishly by now.


    Wait!


    Yunjin...


    Where''s Yunjin?!


    Halfway through walking, Jinyue suddenly remembered a certain airheaded girl who was almost forgotten by everyone and still trapped in the illusion.


    In the past, Jinyue wouldn''t have bothered with her, and might have just left Yunjin in the forest for wolves to take while Yino wasn''t around. But now, Jinyue truly realized Yunjin''s importance.


    Moreover...


    If it hadn''t been for Yunjin''s help earlier, Jinyue wouldn''t have been able to easily break free from Liuli''s vine trap!


    "No good, Ruoning, come back with me. We need to bring that girl called Yunjin along to save Yino! She''s a crucial secret weapon!"


    Jinyue turned around, immediately preparing to set off.


    But before she could take two steps, the green-haired girl beside her suddenly spoke: "How about I carry you on my sword?"


    "You can fly?"


    Jinyue turned to look, but her view was blocked by the well-developed melons on Ruoning''s chest.


    At the same time, Ruoning shrugged and said:


    "I''m at Core Formation stage..."


    When the girl shrugged, a pair of abundant melons swayed before Jinyue''s eyes.


    Instantly, Jinyue felt a surge of jealousy.


    "Tch, with cultivation so high, how could any man control you? No wonder Yino doesn''t like you!"


    "Huh?"


    ¡­.


    Your next journey awaits at empire


    ...


    .....


    "The truth about Azure Forest?"


    In the central area of Azure Forest, Yino followed behind the red-dressed Holy Maiden and spoke quietly.


    Though it seemed like a question, Yino wasn''t really curious. In his previous life while playing the game, during his battles with Liuli, he had heard her mention this line and backstory.


    "Come with me, the truth is right here."


    At some point, Liuli walking ahead spoke coldly, stopping at the foot of the most important giant thousand-year-old tree in Azure Forest. She stepped onto the stairs before the ancient tree, and just as she turned around, Yino accidentally bumped into the soft collar of her ceremonial dress.


    "You''re with me, yet you can still be distracted?"


    Liuli narrowed her eyes in confusion, puzzled by Yino''s reaction.


    It seemed that ever since she mentioned the truth about Azure Forest, Yino had been responding very calmly - not exactly perfunctory, but definitely without the curiosity that normal people should have. Yino rubbed his nose, which carried a hint of carnation fragrance, and somewhat guiltily changed the subject:


    "Actually, rather than the truth about Azure Forest, I''m a bit curious why you''re not forcing me to drink blood anymore?"


    At these words, the red-dressed girl gave a light laugh:


    "Heh... so you''re still afraid of becoming my blood servant?"


    She glanced at Yino, then continued walking up the stairs into the interior of this giant thousand-year-old tree.


    Yino walked below on the stairs, silently following behind her, looking up at the most beautiful female antagonist''s bandaged legs under her dress from the early original game.


    This was much more thrilling than the game''s [locked perspective] + [black underskirt] experience...


    "Actually, in the second before Jinyue first cast her illusion, I saw you crush that ice-blue jade pendant, and I also felt an unprecedented aura of death in the illusion."


    Liuli walked up the stairs, seemingly unaware of her underskirt privacy, continuing to speak indifferently without looking back.


    The interior of this thousand-year-old tree was like a huge treehouse base.


    As Liuli placed her palm on the bark, the camouflaged wooden door slowly appeared.


    Liuli channeled her spiritual energy, opened the wooden door, then stepped forward and turned to invite Yino in.


    Yino followed meekly.


    After Liuli closed the wooden door, she continued explaining the previous topic:


    "I now know that your trump card is that jade pendant containing Mo Yuyan''s strongest sword technique."


    "At this point, if I still tried to force you to drink blood and become a blood servant, and you crushed the jade pendant to strike me with that sword technique, even I as the Holy Maiden might not be able to withstand it."


    "Moreover, we are both believers of the Mother Goddess, and now we have that common enemy called Xumo to deal with. There''s really no need to do these things that harm you greatly while hurting me as well."


    Finally, Liuli stopped walking and turned to give Yino what seemed to be a gentle and tolerant look.


    But just as she finished speaking, Yino narrowed his cold eyes and smiled faintly:


    "In my view, you had one life beaten out of you by Xumo, and because of the Azure Forest barrier suppressing your true power, your self-healing and regeneration abilities as the Full Moon Cult''s Holy Maiden aren''t as good as usual, right?"


    "--?!" S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 184 Ch 184 - No Wonder I Encountered Those Cattle in the Forest Earlier... I

    Sorry for the late updates the past few days, i adjusted the timing for next 2 month chapters so there will be no delay in updating.----


    As Yino revealed the truth, the atmosphere in the dimly lit treehouse grew increasingly delicate.


    After a brief moment of surprise, Liuli let out a light, cold laugh of acceptance.


    She gave Yino a meaningful look. "What you say is correct."


    "But even with the barrier suppressing me, killing you would still be effortless."


    "The only difference is that, compared to wasting trump cards to kill a Mother Goddess believer, my cultivation obviously has more important matters to attend to."


    As she finished speaking, Liuli lowered her gaze, her expression growing noticeably more subdued.


    She was a pragmatic antagonist.


    Her initial combat with Yino was due to overwhelming power advantage. Later, Jinyue''s intervention led to negotiations. Now, after seeing the limitless potential in Xumo, Liuli naturally adjusted her strategy, attempting to recruit Yino as an ally.


    At least, she and Yino were both believers of the Mother Goddess. There was no deep blood feud between them. Compared to Xumo, whose identity was mysterious and who clearly had a powerful mentor in the background, Yino seemed far more trustworthy!


    "Isn''t that right?"


    "If we fight to the death now, like the clam and snipe quarreling, only that righteous cultivator Xumo would benefit like the fisherman."


    Leaving these words behind, Liuli continued walking deeper into the treehouse without looking back.


    Liuli''s blood-red evening gown actually had a backless design. It hadn''t seemed revealing before only because she wore bandages. Now that she had removed them, when she turned to leave, large expanses of fair skin were exposed to Yino''s gaze. This gesture of completely trusting Yino with her back seemed more like a gesture of reconciliation.


    Yino remained silent and quietly followed.


    The interior of this thousand-year-old tree twisted and turned like a tunnel, and indeed, at the base of the ancient tree lay an old and secret underground temple.


    In his previous life while playing the game, Yino had explored this place.


    The exploration process was similar to exploring the Mountain Temple - first passing through several trials and solving puzzles. Finally, the story protagonist, along with Jinyue and other righteous cultivators, would discover a massive underground temple at the end of the treehouse.


    Entering the temple, they would battle two awakened beast statues. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After defeating the statues and proceeding deeper, they would find a tree spirit maiden bound by several blood-colored chains suspended in mid-air.


    As an eerie blood formation took shape, the tree spirit maiden would emit agonized wails.


    Following this, behind the player and righteous cultivators, the Full Moon Cult''s Holy Maiden Liuli would make her formal appearance as the second volume''s boss, revealing her health bar.


    Yino remembered the boss battle scene quite clearly. Though Liuli''s health bar wasn''t thick, she had incredible regeneration speed. Poor gameplay could result in fighting endlessly only to find her health fully restored.


    In his previous life, Yino was stuck on the Liuli battle for quite a while.


    After players exhausted tremendous effort to empty Liuli''s health bar, she would first kneel wounded on the ground, then give a self-mocking cold laugh while speaking some villainous cryptic lines.


    At the final moment, Liuli would suddenly use vines to activate the formation she had long plotted, a blood formation conducted through the chains to corrupt the suspended tree spirit maiden into a demon, thereby triggering a beast revolt throughout the Azure Forest...


    In short, Yino had plenty of restarts in the second volume in his previous life.


    However, now with the villainess boss personally guiding the way, at least the treehouse exploration would be much easier for Yino.


    "Yino, haven''t you ever wondered how the countless secret realms in this world came to be?"


    "Tell me, did these bizarre secret realms already exist after Pangu separated heaven and earth?"


    Walking ahead in the tunnel, Liuli continued their earlier topic.


    Following behind her, Yino inadvertently stepped on a trap mechanism, but at the crucial moment, Liuli extended her hand to summon two blood-colored vines that easily rescued him.


    "Doesn''t it seem strange that inside the Azure Forest''s landmark, this thousand-year-old tree, there are man-made tunnels and traps?"


    Liuli glanced back at him, not seeking thanks, but continuing her questions.


    Find exclusive stories on empire


    Although Yino had heard similar lines in his previous life, he still nodded in agreement, gesturing for Liuli to continue the story.


    "The answer is actually simple. When the ancient gods created the world, secret realms didn''t exist."


    "Only with the recent spiritual energy revival, as cultivation barriers lowered and human cultivation became widespread, the Central Plains Dynasty''s existing territory gradually failed to meet humanity''s growing spiritual energy demands. Thus, the Great Dragon Dynasty began large-scale expansion, beautifully termed in historical records as ''Opening Wilderness Lands.''"


    "The Azure Forest, this primordial forest at the junction of Eastern and Western Regions, is the result of such ''opening.''"


    "Initially, only a few human cultivators discovered this forest. When they were gathering herbs and attacked by spirit beasts, a pure and innocent little tree spirit saved them..."


    "The little tree spirit healed their wounds, gave them the herbs they needed, and escorted them out, protecting them from the forest''s spirit beasts."


    "But afterward, as word of Azure Forest''s herbs and legends spread among humans, righteous immortal sects and the Great Dragon Dynasty gradually focused on developing Western Region territory."


    "Like other secret realm development processes, Azure Forest was first sealed off by massive spiritual barrier formations, then entered by thousands of human armies exploring the secret realm. They didn''t stop at gathering herbs - wherever they went, nothing grew. They massacred spirit beasts on a massive scale, and finally even Azure Forest''s guardian spirit was suppressed and imprisoned..."


    "A century passed. When Azure Forest''s spiritual energy grew more and more deplete and the forest became deathly quiet, these insatiable righteous cultivators finally realized their descendants would have no spiritual energy to cultivate."


    "Later, they modified the secret realm''s barriers, penning in Azure Forest, stipulating once-yearly exploration frequency, and based on the realm''s ecology, limiting entering cultivators'' realms, beautifully termed as protecting the secret realm''s sustainable ecological development."


    "How utterly ridiculous..."


    Walking ahead, Liuli calmly introduced the world view of Fallen Immortal while casually summoning vines to destroy trap mechanisms on the side.


    Her slightly sarcastic words fell as she finally halted before a massive palace entrance.


    If Yino remembered correctly, this was the underground ancient palace from the game. At its end hung the thousand-year tree spirit imprisoned by chains and formations.


    However, regarding this ancient tree spirit''s background story, Yino only knew she was this Azure Forest''s guardian deity, similar to the Nine-Colored Deer''s position in Snow Village, but he didn''t know the detailed background story.


    Possibly, the little tree spirit in Liuli''s story just now referred to this imprisoned ancient tree spirit...?


    "Yino, hearing this far, don''t you think the righteous cultivators weren''t so bad?"


    "At least they knew to protect the secret realm and plan yearly explorations, seemingly making considerable amends to protect Azure Forest''s natural ecology?" Liuli placed her hand on the stone door while turning to look at Yino.


    Yino nodded somewhat perfunctorily.


    Actually, the second volume''s main conflict was a very classic "humans versus nature" theme, and as a veteran player of Fallen Immortals, Yino understood too well how shameless these righteous cultivators were. But considering how invested Liuli was in her introduction, Yino didn''t want to spoil the atmosphere, so he just nodded to show curiosity.


    "Heheh... protecting ecology..."


    "Open your eyes wide and see, this is what those righteous immortal sects call protection."


    At these words, Liuli gave a cold laugh, then suddenly pushed open the ancient stone door.


    Yino looked intently. The environment beyond the door was unchanged from the original game - a spacious and gloomy underground temple, two ancient statues standing guard, and behind the statues, a small figure suspended by black chains in mid-air.


    The ancient tree spirit, Azure Forest''s original ecological guardian.


    Thinking carefully, the guardian spirits in this world generally didn''t meet good ends.


    Volume one saw the death of a shabby but pitiful Nine-Colored Deer.


    Volume two introduced the sealed ancient tree spirit maiden, who ultimately was corrupted by Liuli, triggering Azure Forest''s upheaval...


    [Meh!]

 Chapter 185 Ch 185 - No Wonder I Encountered Those Cattle in the Forest Earlier... II

    [Meh!]Just as Yino was lost in thought, a certain deer who had been lazily sleeping in his consciousness sea suddenly awoke and cursed.


    Yino inwardly clicked his tongue, thinking how the Nine-Colored Deer had developed PTSD.


    Usually, no matter what Yino pondered in his mind, she slept soundly without reaction. But whenever Yino thought anything slightly negative about Wangxue, this little deer would immediately startle awake and start cursing in his ear.


    "Do you see? This is Azure Forest''s guardian spirit..."


    "So, what about Azure Forest''s depleting spiritual energy?"


    "Wuji Sect''s answer was to set up a special formation that could collect souls, then utilize the guardian spirit''s natural purification properties. They kept her penned in this experimental base beneath the thousand-year tree, using the guardian spirit as a spiritual energy conversion purifier, relying on her power alone to continuously nourish Azure Forest''s revival."


    Liuli spoke coldly while continuing deeper into the ancient palace.


    As the intruders entered, the beast statues standing on both sides of the palace gradually opened their demonic eyes.


    However, Liuli paid no attention to the statues'' movement. She opened her emerald left eye, usually wrapped in bandages, gazing tenderly and regretfully at the tree spirit maiden suspended in the palace depths.


    An emerald left eye, just like in the game...


    Having heard the story to this point, Yino observed Liuli, pondering what connection she might have with Azure Forest.


    However, as the aura of the two beast statues became powerful, Yino followed Liuli while cautiously watching the reviving statues at their sides.


    Though Yino didn''t want to interrupt Liuli''s storytelling, one lion-tiger-like statue had already bared its fangs, forcing him to quietly warn:


    "Um, the statues..."


    BOOM BOOM BOOM!!


    Before he could finish speaking, the lion-tiger statue suddenly lunged forward in an attacking posture, pouncing to bite.


    Simultaneously, Liuli stopped walking.


    She protected Yino behind her and extended her palm toward the statue.


    Yino expected blood-colored vines to shoot from Liuli''s palm to attack the statue, but strangely, as Liuli raised her hand to stop it, the lion-tiger statue actually halted a second before its bite would have connected.


    "Woo..."


    The lion-tiger statue released a low, mournful cry, then slowly lowered its head, its body trembling as it prostrated itself beside Liuli.


    The snake-headed heron statue on the other side did the same.


    When they sensed Liuli''s life force, both statues uniformly retracted their claws and fangs, showing submission to her. Yino was dumbfounded by this scene.


    No wonder in the game, when righteous cultivators entered the ancient palace, these two statues weren''t destroyed - they simply didn''t attack Liuli when she came!


    "Holy Maiden, these two statues are...?"


    Yino spoke curiously, trying to seek answers from Liuli.


    But just as he was most confused, the tree spirit maiden suspended by chains in the distance slowly opened a pair of beautiful emerald eyes at the sound of their footsteps-


    "Sister..."


    "Today... why did you come to see me..."


    As her words fell.


    Yino widened his eyes, looking at the red-dressed maiden beside him with unprecedented astonishment.


    ¡­.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    At another end of Azure Forest, Xumo had just escaped from a man-eating flower''s stomach.


    He was now covered in foul-smelling slime, and his body bore horrifying scars as if corroded.


    However, compared to these physical sufferings that would eventually heal, what made Xumo more desperate and furious now was how he had been mere inches away from reaching his destained one!


    If his cultivation had been just a bit higher, if he had known the evil cult woman''s techniques beforehand, perhaps he could have saved Ruoning from that demoness''s hands, sparing her from the cult''s corruption.


    "Too late..."


    "Everything is too late..."


    Xumo fell to his knees with a thud, hands pressed against the earth, as if the only beautiful childhood memories in this world had been completely destroyed.


    But just as Xumo was pounding the ground with his fists, the ring on his left finger suddenly emitted white light:


    [What are you crying for, you only know how to cry when facing difficulties!]


    [Back then when your master told you to leave, you didn''t listen. It''s all because of your stubbornness that you''re in such a mess now!]


    At some point, the white foxgirl''s figure appeared in the forest, berating the youth covered in foul-smelling slime with utter disgust.


    At this point, there seemed to be some affair between Liuli and Yino, and since Xumo had already offended Liuli, if Qiu Yuebai wanted to kill Yino, it seemed she would have to face them both alone.


    Qiu Yuebai had originally planned to go along with events, waiting until Xumo drove Liuli away in defeat before directing Xumo to kill Yino alone...


    But what puzzled Qiu Yuebai most now was that although Yino had killed Full Moon Cult members and stolen their Sword Dao Holy Body, not only did Liuli not show hostility toward Yino! Why did she even take Yino along when she fled?


    Now everyone had fled, making all their efforts worthless.


    As the Celestial Master''s pawn walking among mortals for so many years, this was the first time Qiu Yuebai had encountered a situation that even the Celestial Master couldn''t predict!


    However, fortunately, Qiu Yuebai''s cultivation was high enough, and Xumo''s hidden talent was also sufficiently powerful!


    They had just successfully taken one of Liuli''s lives. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This also meant that if Qiu Yuebai used her full power, she could help Xumo confront Liuli head-on and kill Yino!


    No wonder the Celestial Master didn''t send Jinyue, but called me from thousands of miles away...


    Among pawns who could hide in rings to infiltrate Azure Forest while maintaining high enough cultivation, I, Qiu Yuebai, was probably the most reliable!


    What use would that small fry three-tailed fox Jinyue be against Liuli?


    "Master... stop scolding me... I''m already feeling terrible..."


    Xumo knelt on the ground, still crying from frustration.


    But just as he was at his most desperate, the nine-tailed white fox beside him narrowed her eyes and suddenly spoke:


    "What''s the hurry? Ruoning can still be saved!"


    "If you don''t want Ruoning to be corrupted by demons, from now on you must follow your master''s commands completely!"


    "Listen well, stop concerning yourself with that evil cult demoness, find a way to kill that boy called Yino first!"


    "Yino is the true mastermind behind everything. Kill him, and then Ruoning can naturally be saved!"


    At these words, Xumo, who had been wallowing in despair on the ground, suddenly widened his eyes.


    He stood up, trembling as he walked toward the white fox maiden--


    "Master, is this true? Can she really still be saved?"


    "Get away! You''re covered in man-eating flower slime, it stinks!"


    Qiu Yuebai raised an eyebrow, her mood already irritated by Xumo''s chaos showing even more disgust. Xumo was startled and hurriedly backed away, maintaining distance from his master.


    "Sorry, sorry master, can Lady Ruoning really still be saved..."


    "Of course she can be saved, but if you keep acting recklessly without listening, even your master will be helpless."


    "Don''t worry! Don''t worry master, your disciple will definitely listen well from now on!"


    Xumo''s face lit up with joy as he nodded repeatedly. Discover hidden tales at empire


    ¡­


    "I can feel it, these spirit beasts are in pain, they''re calling for help, they''re wailing, and now this agitation is just their way of venting their pain..."


    "The closer we get to Azure Forest''s depths, the more obvious this unpredictable rage becomes in the spirit beasts."


    "I can vaguely sense a kind of negative emotion, like a song of sorrow, constantly spreading from deep in the forest..."


    Walking on a small path in Azure Forest''s depths, Yunjin pressed her hands together before her chest, her beautiful face gradually growing pained with the emotional fluctuations of nature resonance. She suddenly opened her eyes, feeling an impulsive urge, with small beads of sweat appearing on her forehead.


    Beside her, Ruoning hurriedly supported.


    "Are you alright..."


    "Mm... I''m fine..."


    "No wonder I encountered a strange herd of cattle in the forest earlier, they were charging around indiscriminately like bulldozers..."


    Ruoning spoke with conviction.


    She had originally looked down on these two girl, but now after conversing with Jinyue and Yunjin, Ruoning realized that Yino''s companions were each more extraordinary than the last.


    "Speaking of which, Yunjin, if we find the source of this painful wailing, could you use your resonance talent to soothe that suffering soul?" Walking ahead of the two, Jinyue suddenly asked curiously.


    Yunjin blinked, and though she didn''t fully understand what Jinyue meant, she still nodded firmly: "I don''t know if I can do it, but if someone is suffering, I will definitely find a way to help!"

 Chapter 186 Ch 186 - Stay Right There and Let Your Sister See You Like This! I

    "So the guardian spirit of the Azure Forest is your sister?"Yino was startled by the tree spirit girl''s call of "Sister," and he turned to look at Liuli with a strange expression.


    In the game, Liuli had used the Full Moon Cult''s dark array to corrupt the Ancient Tree Spirit. Because the tree''s life force was connected to the entire Azure Forest''s ecosystem through the seal, its corruption triggered chaos throughout the forest, leading to heavy casualties among the righteous cultivators who came to investigate.


    In the original timeline, Liuli''s actions had their own logic. The Ancient Tree Spirit''s corruption created weaknesses in the Azure Forest''s barriers, allowing Full Moon Cult cultivators to invade and begin their slaughter.


    The combination of righteous cultivators'' deaths and the cult''s invasion led to the second volume''s ultimate outcome - the entire Azure Forest becoming a sacrificial feast for the Mother Goddess of the Full Moon Cult.


    The protagonist''s group was supposed to defeat Liuli and then subdue the out-of-control Ancient Tree Spirit to restore peace to the Azure Forest.


    At least, that''s how Yino understood the main plot of the second volume.


    But now, new information had emerged.


    Liuli and the Ancient Tree Spirit were sisters?


    So what was this about a sister corrupting her own sister?


    "Her name is Lily."


    Liuli didn''t turn around, keeping her gaze fixed on the weakened girl suspended in mid-air.


    The girl shared Liuli''s emerald-green left eye, but her hair was naturally wavy and light green. She wore only a thin, pale dress, with heavy chains binding her hands, feet, and neck. Her small, delicate body looked painfully fragile, as if her legs might break from just a simple fall.


    Honestly, apart from the emerald eye beneath the bandage, Yino couldn''t see any resemblance between Liuli and the tree spirit girl. Otherwise, he would have noticed something in the game from their appearances alone.


    "A hundred years ago, when human cultivators invaded the Azure Forest, I tried to convince Lily to escape with me..."


    "But she couldn''t bear to abandon the creatures of this land. She chose to become a sacrifice under the human cultivators'' array, willing to give up her life to save the countless beings of this land."


    Explore more at empire


    "Later, I fought my way out alone, broke through the cultivators'' barrier, and fled to the Western Region with severe injuries. When I was at my most desperate, a kind nun took me in. She prayed for the Mother Goddess''s blessing, which restored my half-rotted body to life..."


    At this point in her story, Liuli turned back, removing her hood and gently pulling down the bodice of her evening gown to reveal a blood-colored curse mark on her ivory skin, as well as the slight color difference in the flesh of her chest.


    If Liuli hadn''t removed her bandage to let Yino examine the contrast carefully, he wouldn''t have noticed that the two sides of her body had different skin tones.


    Her left side had the normal fair complexion of a young woman.


    Her right side, however, had an unnaturally pale, sickly color that didn''t look human at all.


    No wonder I had always felt there was something sickly and weak about Liuli''s appearance.


    "Sister... where are you..."


    The sealed tree spirit girl continued calling out softly.


    But when Yino looked back, he saw that Liuli had no intention of responding to her sister''s calls. She just watched the pitiful tree spirit girl with gentle, pained eyes.


    "She''s calling for you..."


    Seeing how pitiful the little tree spirit was, Yino couldn''t help but remind her.


    Liuli smiled faintly, lowering her gaze. "She''s trapped in the array''s illusion right now. She can''t see or hear anything, and even her skin has lost all sensation. She''s only calling out to me instinctively because she can sense my life force..."


    "In this situation, do you think I have any way to communicate with her other than changing my life force signature?"


    She turned to look at Yino with a self-mocking smile.


    Yino shut his mouth, beginning to understand why in the game, when Liuli was beaten to near death, the imprisoned Ancient Tree Spirit finally lost control of her anger and caused chaos in the Azure Forest.


    It was because the sister had sensed her sibling''s life force fading...


    Though from another perspective, Liuli might have deliberately appeared weak, pretending to die in front of her sister to trigger her loss of control.


    However, just as Yino was feeling sympathetic for the tree spirit sisters, his right hand''s holy mark unexpectedly emanated a faint golden light pattern.


    [Master, she''s so shy...] Wangxue said softly in his consciousness sea.


    The usually bright and cheerful spirit deer spoke in an unusually gentle, quiet voice, as if afraid of startling a trembling kitten. Yino raised an eyebrow.


    [Who''s ''she''?]


    [That little sapling...]


    [What? Little sapling?]


    Yino blinked, looking up at the weakly breathing tree spirit girl suspended in the air, and asked again: [How do you know she''s shy?]


    [Because I''ve been talking to her for ages, but she won''t answer anything, just hiding in the corner afraid of me...]


    [Wait, how are you even talking to her?]


    [Of course through the Nature Resonance ability in my antlers! Don''t forget that I am a guardian deity! Every single plant in the North Falling Snow Village begs me to eat them, even the little roadside flowers and grass beg for my fertilizer to help them grow strong!]


    In his consciousness sea, the little deer put her hooves on her hips proudly.


    [Wait, what???]


    The absurd conversation with Wangxue made Yino''s expression twist.


    He could already imagine the scene of roadside flowers and grass waving at Wangxue, begging for it to urinate on them...


    Seriously, was this how the cultivation world worked?


    But more ridiculously, Yino had to admit that Wangxue''s words made some sense.


    After all, if even the nine-colored deer''s saliva could become the village''s top specialty product worth treasuring, then naturally the divine deer''s excrement would be like holy water that the local plants could only dream of receiving once every hundred years!


    [This is getting ridiculous...]


    Yino drew in a sharp breath, finally silenced by Wangxue''s logic.


    But after a moment of silence, Yino thought of a strange angle¡ª


    [So can you become friends with this tree spirit?]


    [Of course! No flowers or grass in this world dislike Wangxue! This little sapling is only hiding from me because she''s a bit shy!] In his consciousness sea, the little deer posed proudly with hooves on hips, showing no sense of shame whatsoever.


    Yino''s lips twitched, but he still curiously asked: [Then why don''t you chat with her and see if you can help heal her?]


    [No problem! Even though this little sapling is weak and shy now, once Wangxue gives her some fertilizer, she''ll grow strong in just a few days and understand the greatness of the divine deer!] sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Can you please stop thinking about your fertilizer? No wonder she''s afraid and won''t talk to you.]


    [How... how could that be! How could there be any sapling in this world that would dislike my fertilizer?!]


    [She''s the guardian spirit of the Azure Forest, with territory hundreds of times larger than your little snow mountain. You want to defecate on her head?]


    [Ah¡ª! Oh, that''s right!]


    The little deer''s eyes widened, face turning pale, as if awakening from a dream and watching her lifelong worldview crumble.


    She swallowed uncertainly and changed the subject, continuing to wave her antlers while trying to chat with the shy tree spirit.


    Meanwhile, in reality, Yino came back to his senses and looked curiously at Liuli.


    "So, you brought me here to save your sister?"


    Yino continued following the conversation, curious about the hidden truth.


    Meanwhile, Liuli emerged from her thoughts about her sister.


    She didn''t immediately respond to Yino, instead walking softly to the front of the platform and placing her left hand on the transparent barrier imprisoning the tree spirit¡ª


    "Actually, you could say I''m saving Lily in my own way."


    Liuli spoke softly.


    But while she spoke of saving, her hand touching the barrier revealed an eerie blood-colored array pattern.


    This bloody spiritual energy slowly flowed from her palm into the barrier. After several moments of resistance, Liuli finally broke through the barrier''s self-protection mechanism with the overwhelming power of a Full Moon Cult Holy Maiden.


    At the same time, Liuli began taking short, weak breaths, showing this wasn''t an easy task.


    "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 187 Ch 187 - Stay Right There and Let Your Sister See You Like This! II

    "What are you doing?"Yino raised an eyebrow and asked in confusion as he watched the red-dressed girl continuously pour blood-colored spiritual energy into the barrier.


    As Liuli continued infusing the bloody energy, the originally transparent seal turned blood-red, and even the metal chains binding the imprisoned girl gradually took on a crimson hue.


    For a moment, Yino finally recalled something that had bothered him about the game.


    In the game, when the tree spirit girl first appeared before players, these chains and barrier were already stained an eerie blood-red.


    But when Yino first entered the ancient hall just now, these chains and barrier weren''t blood-red at all!


    "You''re going to use Full Moon Cult''s dark arts to corrupt your own sister?"


    The realization made Yino blurt out suddenly.


    In front of him, Liuli turned to give him a glance, surprised he had figured out her plan so quickly.


    "Yes."


    Liuli had nothing to hide, simply nodding before continuing to pour dark energy into the barrier.


    Gradually, the blood-colored spiritual energy invaded the girl''s body through the chains, making the already weak and helpless tree spirit''s expression even more pained. The girl twisted slightly, taking small gasping breaths, silently releasing several painful cries formed from waves of spiritual energy.


    But Liuli didn''t soften her heart.


    She bit her teeth lightly, her usually melancholic beautiful face now curling into a slightly manic smile¡ª


    "Yino, do you also think I''m heartless?"


    "But rather than letting my Lily remain like this forever, eternally serving as the righteous cultivators'' ecological machine, drowning in endless loneliness and pain..."


    "Isn''t the best way to save her simply letting her be free once and for all?"


    Saying this, Liuli turned to look at Yino, her right blood-colored demon eye reflecting madness while her left emerald eye welled up with unwilling tears.


    She looked like a sick contradiction - the game''s unforgivably evil cult maiden now appearing somewhat pitiful and disheveled from Yino''s perspective.


    Yino could sense she had cried many times for her sister over this cruel plan, but in the end rationality won out in Liuli''s mind - after all, the longer Lily lived, the longer she would suffer. Better a short pain than long suffering!


    "You''re right."


    Yino sighed, no longer interrupting, just silently watching Liuli cast her spell.


    At this point in the story, Yino had gradually come to understand the hidden truth behind volume two of the game.


    Liuli knew she couldn''t save her sister.


    So her plan actually had two layers of meaning.


    The surface level was corrupting the guardian spirit, causing chaos in the Azure Forest, then massacring righteous cultivators and pleasing the Mother Goddess through sacrifice to gain her blessing...


    But the true meaning behind it was that Liuli wanted to take this chance to kill Lily, so her poor sister wouldn''t have to continue suffering day after day.


    In fact, Liuli''s plan partially succeeded in the original timeline.


    Lily went berserk from corruption and was finally defeated by the protagonist''s group working together.


    She did die, and the Azure Forest''s chaos stopped.


    But at the critical moment, the Wuji Sect''s righteous elders arrived in time, using a special array to forcefully bring the Ancient Tree Spirit back from death''s door.


    Later, although Lily''s consciousness had been devoured by corruption and died, her physical body as guardian spirit could still function within the array and maintain the Azure Forest''s stable ecology.


    In a sense, Lily truly became a vegetable.


    At that time, young righteous cultivators all believed Liuli had selfishly caused the Azure Forest''s guardian spirit to fall into such a half-dead state. Thinking about it now, Yino felt the irony.


    No wonder Liuli later became increasingly manic, emotionally unstable, and fell into demonic cultivation...


    She had hardened her heart to finally kill Lily, but unexpectedly, even after her sister''s death, the heartless righteous cultivators wouldn''t leave her sister''s corpse alone, using arrays to continue maintaining the Azure Forest''s ecological activities.


    "Damn, those Wuji Sect elders are really something."


    Yino couldn''t help muttering quietly. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Watching Liuli''s back as she focused on casting her spell, Yino had an idea and silently stepped back two paces, arriving at a hidden angle to the left of the blood-colored barrier at the bottom of the ancient hall''s platform.


    Yino remained silent, keeping his hands behind his back, materializing an arm guard on his left while quietly summoning the Frost Chant sword from behind him. His right hand, glowing with the holy mark, gently gripped the end of an iron chain in the corner behind him.


    Though fully armed, Yino showed no killing intent, just quietly watching Liuli''s back.


    The ancient hall fell into long silence.


    "...?"


    At some point, the red-dressed Holy Maiden infusing blood-colored spiritual energy into the barrier gradually widened her eyes in confusion. Experience tales with empire


    Due to long and focused spellcasting, beads of sweat rolled down her cheeks and her breathing became rapid. But what struck Liuli as strange was...


    At some point, the tree spirit girl who should have been losing control from the dark arts'' corruption had gradually stopped her painful moaning, and even Liuli''s dark arts seemed to be retreating rather than advancing.


    Liuli had spent so much effort infusing dark power, but now she actually felt the spell''s progress was reversing!


    "Why...?"


    Liuli looked up in bewilderment to see the originally blood-red chains seemingly covered by a strand of golden spiritual energy.


    And the tree spirit girl suspended high by several chains, whose face should have been thin and weak, gradually became rounder and more radiant.


    Her sleeping face showed no pain, instead seeming to be dreaming of something wonderful, her cherry lips slowly curling into the sweetest smile Liuli had seen in a hundred years.


    "..."


    Her sister''s sweet smile stirred something in Liuli''s heart, but it also made the atmosphere feel more bizarre.


    As a sister, she naturally wanted to see her sister happy, but the problem was that Liuli was clearly trying to corrupt Lily!


    Now in the middle of corruption, Lily was instead becoming healthier and happier?


    "Yino?!"

 Chapter 188 Ch 188 - Stay Right There and Let Your Sister See You Like This! III

    Discover more stories at empire:3 A gift chapter, becouse the clif was way to big.


    ---------


    As a sister, she naturally wanted to see her sister happy, but the problem was that Liuli was clearly trying to corrupt Lily!


    Now in the middle of corruption, Lily was instead becoming healthier and happier?


    "Yino?!"


    Suddenly, Liuli noticed a certain boy who had been out of her sight for the past ten minutes.


    She looked around, turning back to see Yino finally at another corner of the barrier.


    And...


    A sweet-faced girl with chubby baby cheeks crouched behind him, her beautiful eyes gently closed, antlers radiating nine-colored spiritual light.


    "Yino, what are you doing?"


    Liuli was shocked by this sight.


    She instinctively mumbled her question, but before Yino could answer, Liuli had already figured out the deer spirit girl''s true identity.


    "The Nine-Colored Deer of Snow Village?!"


    Liuli exclaimed again.


    If she remembered correctly, she had helped Gu Wanglan massacre Snow Village, and the Nine-Colored Deer that should have been imprisoned in the Mountain Temple was stolen by Jinyue. But why would Jinyue save the Nine-Colored Deer?


    The real thief had been Yino, who had been traveling with Jinyue all along!


    "You''re using the Nine-Colored Deer''s nature abilities to heal Lily''s spirit?"


    Liuli was quick to understand, not needing Yino''s explanation to grasp what he was secretly doing. But what she couldn''t understand was why Yino would act contrary to her plans.


    Just as Liuli was most confused, Yino suddenly spoke with a smile:


    "Yes, I''m saving your sister."


    "But why...!"


    "Want to know?"


    Yino wore a smile, his gaze no longer showing the initial cleverness and reverence when looking at Liuli.


    Under his stare, trapped in this bizarre atmosphere, Liuli felt her heart racing suddenly, her body already tired from spellcasting now sweating even more with unease.


    "Even now, knowing how evil the righteous Immortal Alliance is, you still choose to be my enemy?"


    Liuli questioned with a mix of shame and anger, suppressing her inner anxiety.


    But as her words fell, Yino shrugged amusedly:


    "Just because I hate the righteous path doesn''t mean I want to join an evil cult."


    "Besides, I''ve always played both sides."


    Yino smiled faintly, but his right hand suddenly yanked violently on the iron chain.


    As Yino physically tore at the chains binding the tree spirit, instantly, the imprisoning barrier triggered its defense mechanism. Eerie red light and warning sounds filled the entire ancient hall with dangerous energy.


    Liuli widened her eyes, looking up at the now-agitated barrier array in the air.


    At some point, Yino had gradually raised his left arm guard to shield himself. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before Liuli could understand what was happening, the blood-colored barrier in front of her suddenly erupted with a terrifying shockwave¡ª


    BOOM!!!!


    Caught off guard, Liuli was instantly blasted back as an intruder, her body crashing into the ancient hall''s back wall before falling limply like a rag doll. Before she could recover from her dizziness, she was suddenly sent flying again by the two blood-crazed beast statues.


    Due to Yino''s violent pulling of the chains, the entire ancient hall had triggered its emergency defense mechanism, and the two beast statues had completely lost their original rationality, unable to recognize Liuli''s identity.


    After being knocked around like a ball for a while, Liuli finally regained her senses in mid-air and hurriedly summoned several blood-colored vines to block the attacks.


    At this point, Liuli had no time to tangle with these two statues.


    Her figure became a blur as she continuously retreated toward the barrier deep in the ancient hall, since these statues only guarded the hall''s entrance. If she could escape their alert range, she would be safe again.


    But...


    As Liuli steadied herself in front of the tree spirit girl''s barrier deep in the ancient hall, she again suddenly felt an eerie silence.


    Looking around, she found the white-clothed boy who had just played that underhanded trick was missing from her view.


    "Yino! Show yourself!"


    "How have I wronged you?!"


    "Back then you stole the Sword Dao Holy Body at the Mountain Temple, and not only did I not blame you, I even opened my heart to you, revealing the dark side of the righteous immortal sects..."


    "But now, when we''re both followers of the Mother Goddess, instead of helping me trigger the corruption chaos, you choose to fight me at this crucial moment?!" Unable to find Yino''s presence, Liuli shouted into the empty ancient hall in her rage at being betrayed.


    She truly didn''t understand what kind of existence and stance Yino represented - he was both a righteous cultivator honored by the Wuji Sect, yet secretly beloved by the Mother Goddess. Now, even after Liuli had laid all her cards on the table, Yino still turned against her when they should have been on the same side!


    Wasn''t it better to join her in slaughtering righteous cultivators?


    "How dare you accuse me of internal strife?"


    Suddenly, a cold, charming young man''s voice came behind Liuli''s ear.


    Liuli widened her eyes and hurriedly turned around.


    But just as she turned, Yino''s hand suddenly grabbed the back of her head from the side¡ª


    "Ayaah?!"


    Liuli cried out in surprise as Yino unexpectedly slammed her head against the blood-colored barrier.


    And right below where Liuli''s head hit the barrier was an eerily deep red evil art array pattern.


    This blood-colored array pattern was originally the corruption array Liuli had drawn on the barrier to corrupt the Ancient Tree Spirit.


    But now, Yino had deliberately pressed her forehead against the barrier, with her own corruption array perfectly aligned with her chest.


    As her ivory chest touched the array, in an instant, terrible corrupting power erupted from Liuli''s chest, shooting like lightning straight into her brain.


    "AHHH¡ª!!!!!!!!"


    An unprecedented stimulation caused Liuli to let out a scream of distress. She widened her eyes, struggling desperately to get up from the blood-colored array, but Yino was ready behind her. His left hand pressed firmly on her head, while the other hand pushed against her back, using the evil technique in his palm to extract her spiritual energy from behind.


    The blood-colored array on Liuli''s chest continued to invade her body. Behind her, Yino''s hand also continuously drained her energy. This "front entry, back suction" method instantly made the blood-colored array, originally meant for the ancient tree spirit girl, adhere to Liuli''s chest like a tattoo, deeply imprinting itself. The more Liuli struggled, the deeper the evil array invaded her body.


    "Although I have heard that the Liuli Holy Maiden''s evil techniques are profound, seeing it with my own eyes, the Holy Maiden''s evil array is indeed powerful, even able to control her own body!"


    "I suppose, the Holy Maiden must have used a significant dose to break through the barrier to control this ancient tree girl?"


    Yino controlled Liuli''s body from behind, continuously injecting spiritual energy through his hands on her head and back, eroding her soul. If it were solely based on Yino''s abilities, even if Liuli stood still and let him manipulate her, he wouldn''t be able to break through the Holy Maiden''s body defenses and control her.


    But now, with Liuli''s own high-level evil array, things were different. This array could control even an ancient tree spirit; using it to break through Liuli''s own body defenses was a breeze! Once Liuli''s body defenses were breached, she would be no different from an ordinary person, and Yino''s spiritual energy could invade her body at will.


    This array originally had no master. But if Yino injected his spiritual energy into Liuli at the moment her body defenses were weakest, eroding her soul, then he would naturally become the master of the array!


    "Yino! Stop!"


    "If you dare to control me today, I will kill you one day!!!"


    The Holy Maiden felt the blood-colored evil array continuously imprinting on her chest, and Yino''s spiritual energy eroding her soul and mind. Now, Liuli finally understood his true plan, feeling both anger and fear of being controlled.


    Over the years, as the Holy Maiden of the Full Moon Sect, Liuli had created many evil techniques that made her victims wish for death. So, she knew better than anyone the despair of being controlled by an evil array and having her body manipulated by others! However...


    Liuli never thought that one day, her most perfect evil array would be used to control her own body!


    "Alright, alright."


    "Anyway, you can''t resist me now, so just lie here on the barrier and look at your dear sister..."


    As the evil array gradually deepened, Liuli''s body gradually softened, and Yino calmly said. He slightly reduced the force of his left hand, grabbed Liuli''s head, and made her lie on the barrier, looking up at the tree girl suspended in the air by iron chains.


    For a moment, Liuli''s gaze met her sister''s. Although she knew her sister couldn''t see or hear, the humiliation and guilt still made her body tremble, and her usually emotionless beautiful face finally showed shame and despair.


    Liuli was pressed down on the barrier, her head lowered and waist bent. Yino stood behind her, easily stepping forward to press against her slightly raised buttocks. Yino leaned forward, his chest pressing against her back, while one hand reached around the red-skirted Holy Maiden''s waist, his fingertips playfully tracing the newly imprinted blood-colored array on her snowy peaks.


    "Don''t look so fierce."


    "When you had the upper hand, did you reason or negotiate with me? Didn''t you just want to use force to make me your blood servant?"


    Yino''s body pressed against the red-skirted Holy Maiden''s back, one hand freely caressing the evil array on her snowy peaks, the other hand gently pinching Liuli''s cheek and said with a teasing voice, Liuli, controlled by the evil array, couldn''t resist or turn her head, only gritting her teeth with a face full of humiliation as she looked up at her sister suspended behind the barrier.


    Yino continued with a meaningful smile:


    "So, I''m just following your logic, giving you a taste of your own medicine."


    "Now that you''ve shown a weakness, I won''t miss this opportunity to control you and make you my blood servant~!"


    At this point, Yino''s hand pinching her cheek stopped. He drew a dagger and lightly cut his index finger, fresh blood quickly flowing from the fingertip.


    Liuli seemed to sense something, and even though her body was controlled by the evil array, she still struggled desperately. But without controlling her cultivation, no matter how much she struggled, she was just a weak woman. Yino was already pressed tightly against her back, his powerful masculine strength holding Liuli''s body down, not giving her any chance to resist.


    At the same time, Liuli noticed Yino''s sinister smile reflected in the barrier:


    "Miss Holy Maiden."


    "After being the master puppet of evil techniques for so many years, you should be prepared for the day when you are controlled by someone else, right?"


    Yino whispered in her ear while putting his bleeding index finger into Liuli''s mouth.


    "Mmm... mmm..."


    Liuli kept her lips tightly closed, refusing to yield. But she didn''t expect Yino''s hand caressing the evil array on her snowy peaks to suddenly inject spiritual energy. Instantly, a terrifying electric current surged from the evil array to Liuli''s brain, and the red-skirted Holy Maiden''s snowy body trembled violently.


    She clamped her legs together, but her inner thighs inexplicably weakened, and even her calves became unsteady. Yino timely supported her with his hand around her lower abdomen, helping her maintain the difficult bent-over position on the barrier, looking at her sister.


    "Alright, open your mouth and drink your master''s blood..."


    "Next, lie here, bathed in your sister''s gaze, and prepare to spend the rest of your life submitting to your master..."


    With the recent full-body convulsion, Liuli''s lips gradually lost their grip, and Yino''s index finger easily entered her mouth. Liuli refused to swallow, so Yino''s hand on her lower abdomen sent another electric current.


    "Ayaaahh¡ª!"


    Instantly, Liuli moaned, her body convulsing again. As her body lost control, the blood stuck in her throat mixed with saliva was swallowed and absorbed.


    Yino smiled satisfactorily, pinching the girl''s lips, and placed his hand on Liuli''s lower abdomen to help her absorb his blood:


    "After this, just lie here and watch how your new master saves your sister from the seal, instead of irresponsibly killing her!"

 Chapter 189 Ch 189 - Why Arent You Cursing Anymore? I

    In the game, there were many techniques for defeating bosses.Though Liuli was written as an evil sect''s Holy Maiden at late Nascent Soul stage, the secret realm''s suppression reduced her to early Nascent Soul when she appeared. The protagonist only had peak Foundation Establishment at that time, two whole realms below her. Basic attacks couldn''t even outpace her healing.


    To break through Liuli''s defenses required using terrain-based strategies.


    This ancient palace that imprisoned the thousand-year tree spirit was similar to the Mountain Temple - the battlefield was filled with hidden traps. Poor execution meant instant death for players, but skilled positioning could lure Liuli to specific spots where triggering mechanisms would allow the terrain to deal heavy damage.


    Each trap would drain exactly one-tenth of her health, temporarily emptying her stamina and defense, leaving her kneeling helplessly to catch her breath. These moments were the team''s best chances to deal damage.


    Of course, that weakness was just in the game.


    Now truly reborn in the cultivation world, Yino figured even if Liuli was heavily injured, she wouldn''t stupidly kneel there letting him attack freely.


    So before making his move, Yino had already prepared an intricate series of connected traps specifically designed for her.


    The barrier tremor he just triggered by pulling the chain was actually the simplest mechanism from the game for dealing heavy damage to Liuli.


    His plan was to taunt her after the barrier blast knocked her back, wait for her to charge at him, then trigger another trap to bind her with formation arrays.


    But what Yino hadn''t expected was that after Liuli was blasted away, the two stone beasts that should have been under her control went berserk instead.


    Before he could make his next move, Liuli was being tossed back and forth between the two beast statues.


    And Liuli''s reaction was surprisingly cooperative - while struggling with the stone beasts, she unknowingly backed up right in front of the barrier...


    Yino initially hadn''t planned to use demonic runes to corrupt Liuli.


    But when she ended up standing right in front of the barrier''s demonic patterns, inspiration struck and he thought of this devious move.


    He wanted to test if her own demonic runes could corrupt her, so he seized the opportunity to press her against them.


    As it turned out, the demonic runes that could corrupt the ancient tree spirit could indeed also corrupt this already weakened evil sect''s Holy Maiden.


    "Have you submitted now?"


    Yino pinned Liuli against the transparent barrier, one arm around her waist while his other hand toyed meaningfully with her humiliation-filled fair face.


    Through the barrier''s reflection, Yino could faintly meet Liuli''s gaze - those heterochromatic eyes filled with shame and fury.


    Seeing that she was no longer resisting, Yino gradually eased up on the force holding her down.


    "Come on, call me Master to show your submission."


    Yino whispered playfully in her ear.


    Liuli''s delicate body trembled. She bit her rouge lips tightly, wearing an expression of humiliated defiance to the death.


    But as the blood-colored runes on her chest continued their stimulation, the jade legs beneath her blood-white dress gradually pressed together, desperately clinging to her last shred of resistance.


    Yino kept his palm pressed against her lower abdomen, not just to catalyze the blood curse within her with his spiritual energy, but mainly to support her body so she wouldn''t collapse.


    "Mmph..."


    Liuli couldn''t help letting out a moan.


    Ever since being forced to drink Yino''s blood, she''d felt a burning pain in her lower abdomen.


    She tried to steady herself and straighten up to get her stomach away from Yino''s palm, but her defiant emotions made the runes on her chest stimulate her more intensely. This left Liuli''s legs weak - she could barely stand, causing her body to sink lower, becoming more dependent on Yino''s supporting hand to stay upright.


    The more her body weakened, the more her abdomen sank down. The soft flesh of her belly was completely supported by Yino''s palm, making the unbearable burning sensation through her delicate body catalyze even faster.


    "Though you won''t say it..."


    "Your body seems quite honest~"


    Yino curiously whispered in Liuli''s ear.


    Since Yino was pressed tightly against Liuli''s back, he could feel every single one of her movements very distinctly.


    Now, Yino''s palm could feel that due to Liuli''s lack of core support, her defenseless soft belly kept sinking into his palm. But no matter how unstably she leaned against the barrier, her legs remained rigidly locked.


    Consequently, the buttocks beneath that red dress remained firmly pressed against Yino''s waist.


    "Yino... I''ll kill you..." Your journey continues at empire


    Seeing her body growing more compliant, Liuli had long lost the strength to argue with Yino. She could only follow her instincts and repeat this overused line.


    She took a deep breath, drew in her stomach while straightening her back, trying to move away from Yino''s support to prove her body hadn''t submitted.


    But this attempted effort lasted barely a few seconds before Liuli''s strength gave out again. Her straightened back collapsed, and her slightly rounded belly sank right back down into Yino''s supporting palm.


    "Ayaaah~..."


    As the familiar burning sensation spread through her lower abdomen again, Liuli''s delicate body trembled, and she couldn''t help letting out a shameful cry.


    "Stop squirming around, my hand is all sweaty from your heat."


    Yino flexed his fingers, playfully kneading the soft flesh of Liuli''s stomach. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The red-robed Holy Maiden bit her rouge lips hard, desperately enduring the increasingly irresistible burning sensation.


    At some point, Yino suddenly spoke with a smile, lifting a few fingers from where they pressed against Liuli''s abdomen--


    "Look, isn''t this formation pattern beautiful?"


    "?"


    Liuli opened her eyes in surprise.


    During this time, her body had long since sunk powerlessly into submission, so Liuli had kept her eyes closed, absorbed in enduring the burning in her lower abdomen. Now hearing Yino speak again, Liuli opened her eyes and suddenly realized how much time had passed.


    Liuli didn''t know what formation pattern Yino meant, but when her peripheral vision noticed a violet pattern had appeared in the barrier''s reflective surface, she suddenly realized what it was.


    A familiar pattern floated through her mind.


    Thinking of this, Liuli hurriedly looked down.


    "You, how do you know this...?!"

 Chapter 190 Ch 190 - Why Arent You Cursing Anymore? II

    "You, how do you know this...?!"Liuli exclaimed in shock as she saw a demonic pattern glowing with violet light on her lower abdomen, with a flower-like center and butterfly wing-like patterns on either side.


    This pattern was both familiar yet somewhat strange to her!


    Familiar because this combination of butterfly wings and violet flower center was what Liuli had researched and developed after joining the Full Moon Sect.


    But strange because the pattern''s details showed numerous optimizations and improvements upon Liuli''s original design!


    "How is it? My drawing''s not bad, right?"


    "Though it may not be as refined as the Holy Maiden''s handiwork, after my creative improvements and such a long time personally catalyzing it, this copied pattern has deeply embedded itself in the Holy Maiden''s belly."


    "So I''d say its effectiveness should be no different from the Holy Maiden''s original - perhaps even more powerful?"


    Yino said with some confidence.


    He no longer held any malice - that gentle yet proud look in his eyes even made Liuli feel like he was a top student eager for his teacher''s praise.


    "You, how do you even know how to draw my formation patterns...?!"


    Liuli''s eyes widened, her face became pale. When she saw this violet demonic pattern deeply carved into her belly below her navel, Liuli felt her last shred of hope completely crumble to dust.


    Originally, she had still harbored a glimmer of hope, planning to endure this humiliation temporarily until she could leave the Azure Forest and use the Demon Abyss ritual to cleanse the demonic patterns from her body, thereby finding a way to sever her connection with Yino.


    But now, with this layer of formation patterns, if Liuli were to bathe in the Demon Abyss she would only be corrupted more deeply.


    Because her original intended use for this pattern was to use it to plant demon seeds in the dantian below righteous cultivators'' bellies, then push the cursed person into the Demon Abyss to be nourished by demonic energy.


    That butterfly pattern''s flower center was actually a demon seed.


    Once the formation sensed demonic energy, the seed within would activate, greedily absorbing demonic energy through the pattern and converting it to life force. The seed would then grow uncontrollably, invading the dantian and parasitizing it... Finally, the demon seed would gradually merge with the host''s dantian, leaving the cultivator''s most vital energy center completely corrupted and defenseless.


    This was meant to be a pattern the Evil Sect''s Holy Maiden used to corrupt righteous cultivators.


    But...


    Yino had used this pattern on Liuli herself, the Evil Sect''s Holy Maiden.


    In the future, even if she didn''t enter the Demon Abyss, wouldn''t she still need to perform sacrificial rituals in the Full Moon Sect?


    And once she performed the sacrifice, she would have to bathe in the Mother Goddess''s life essence - an energy the demon seed craved even more than demonic energy! When that time came and Liuli conducted the ritual, the pattern on her belly would be activated by the Mother Goddess''s life force, and naturally the demon seed, nourished by the Mother Goddess, would quickly parasitize Liuli''s dantian.


    Over time, it would become a vicious cycle.


    The more Liuli basked in the Mother Goddess''s favor, the more her belly''s pattern would be nourished by the life essence, and the deeper the parasitic demon seed would merge with her dantian.


    It seemed there was no solution.


    But in truth, Liuli''s pattern did have a weakness.


    If the host was a righteous cultivator, they only needed to escape the Demon Abyss before the demon seed took root, then spend time cultivating in a Buddhist temple. After being bathed in Buddhist light long enough, the pattern would gradually be purified, and without nourishment, the demon seed would wither and die.


    This was supposed to be the salvation path for righteous cultivators.


    But what could Liuli do now?


    She was an Evil Sect''s Holy Maiden - was she supposed to shave her head like a nun and kneel before Buddha statues to purify her heart?


    What a joke!


    "Holy Maiden, you are the creator of this formation art, and I have been your devoted student all these years."


    Seeing Liuli''s despairing look, Yino felt a sense of achievement, as if receiving his idol''s acknowledgment.


    In his past life, he had deeply admired Liuli''s corruption techniques.


    But due to the game''s limitations, these complex demonic patterns with their twisted nature were naturally forbidden to the protagonist. Even if players chose the evil path, they could only learn combat-related dark arts.


    Since being reborn into the real fallen immortal world, free from game restrictions, Yino had been deeply fascinated by the game''s various evil sect patterns.


    During his years as a playboy in Luo City, he hadn''t wasted his time at the Phoenix Pavilion just drinking tea. The underground levels housed gambling dens and black markets - with enough money, what evil sect techniques couldn''t you buy?


    So Yino had been studying quietly all along.


    But with his aunt watching over him at the Grand Tutor''s mansion, Yino had always practiced in secret, rarely having chances to experiment on others.


    Now at the remote Wuji Sect, Yino naturally wouldn''t miss any opportunity to practice his dark arts!


    "Impossible..."


    "I''ve never taught this pattern to anyone...!"


    Liuli was still struggling desperately, unable to accept this bizarre reality.


    She hadn''t known what Yino''s palm was catalyzing on her belly, so she had only felt a strange burning sensation and ticklish feeling.


    But now, after seeing the pattern''s design, she could immediately judge from the intensity of the burning that the demon seed below her belly was being constantly catalyzed under Yino''s palm. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t just copy paste."


    "Actually, I''ve always felt that when Holy Maiden created this demon seed pattern back then, it was due to certain constraints that you chose to have the demon seed parasitize the cultivator''s dantian..."


    Yino pressed against the violet pattern on the red-robed maiden''s belly, recalling the original plot with a hint of regret in his downcast eyes.


    As he spoke, he injected more demonic energy to catalyze the demon seed under Liuli''s pattern.


    In fact, what Yino had been injecting into Liuli''s body was never righteous spiritual energy, but rather the life blessing he had obtained through sacrifices to the Mother Goddess. As a Full Moon Sect Holy Maiden for many years, Liuli knew all too well how efficient this life force was at catalyzing demon seeds! However...


    As the demon seed continued to take root and sprout under Yino''s catalyzation, Liuli gradually felt something wrong with the burning location in her belly. The demon seed seemed to be parasitizing somewhere other than her dantian!


    "Mmph...?!"


    Liuli couldn''t help letting out a whimper.


    She noticed the subtle wrongness in her body, and simultaneously recalled Yino''s regretful words from earlier, causing cold sweat to break out on her back. She took a deep breath, but even her abdomen almost instinctively contracted.


    From the very beginning, Liuli had felt Yino''s pattern was different from her original.


    And just now, Yino had said some strange things, denying the practicality of having the demon seed parasitize the dantian...


    Actually, thinking about it now, combined with the direct sensations from her internal organs, Liuli could probably guess what improvements Yino had made to her original design.


    She just...


    Dared not think in that direction.


    "No... you... how could you..."

 Chapter 191 Ch 191 - Why Arent You Cursing Anymore? III

    "No... you... how could you..."The more Liuli thought about it, the more unsettled she became. What had been just an ordinary burning sensation - but thinking about that suspicious and sensitive location, Liuli''s delicate body trembled. Perhaps due to psychological effects, every subtle change in her lower abdomen became much more sensitive in Liuli''s perception.


    When developing dark arts before, Liuli had considered parasitizing this location.


    But due to its inapplicability to men, Liuli hadn''t bothered experimenting in this direction. After all, corrupting the dantian was already enough to control a righteous cultivator''s lifeline - why develop another complicated corruption method specifically for female cultivators that wouldn''t show immediate results?


    It held no meaning for Liuli.


    Those captured righteous cultivators would either be corrupted and sent back to their righteous sects as sleeper agents, or directly sacrificed to the Mother Goddess.


    Generally speaking, they wouldn''t live long.


    So what Liuli needed most was short-term control of the dantian - without corrupting the dantian, female cultivators would still have some power to resist even if other organs were controlled. This was Liuli''s logic.


    But when this pattern fell into Yino''s hands, rather than quickly destroying Liuli''s cultivation, he seemed to prefer a sustainable method of corruption-


    "Holy Maiden, you should actually thank me."


    "My specially crafted demon seed is different from your crude ones." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m not a tree spirit, nor am I using plant seeds, so my demon seed won''t take root and sprout inside you, nor will it physically damage your dantian or other internal organ structures."


    "In fact, the demon seed at the center of this pattern is a custom spirit pill that I carefully refined in an alchemy furnace using my own spiritual energy combined with hundreds of herbs."


    "Strictly speaking, it can''t even be called a demon seed - it should be considered a spirit pill under my control. This pill won''t take root and sprout; after absorbing nutrients in your body it will only permeate your organs in the form of spiritual energy. And this method of spiritual energy permeation and catalyzation not only won''t harm the host''s health and cultivation, it also won''t cause the Holy Maiden any pain during the corruption process..."


    "Oh right, do you know that old saying ''Moistens silently like spring rain''?"


    Yino calmly analyzed his improved technique.


    Though his tone was gentle and patient, his soft words entering Liuli''s ears only made the red-robed Holy Maiden''s face flush redder with even more shame and anxiety.


    She had given up struggling, but thinking about this spirit pill gradually growing and permeating within her body, and all the various side effects that might occur in the future, Liuli''s body couldn''t help but twist and tremble slightly.


    Liuli had never imagined her original demon seed pattern could be improved and optimized by Yino in this way, transformed from a one-time short-term corruption into a chronic, long-term sustainable permeation.


    Indeed...


    Because of the demon seed''s different nature and parasitic location, Liuli''s dantian and body remained intact, and she felt no pain during the spirit pill''s catalyzation within her body.


    But this silent, painless process made Liuli feel even more anxious with each passing second.


    Because there was no pain, Liuli couldn''t sense the progress. She only felt warmth in her lower abdomen, unable to judge how far the spirit pill beneath the pattern had permeated her body!


    "See? It won''t leave the Holy Maiden doubled over in agony from demon seed parasitism, and by changing the target organ for corruption, it won''t ruin the Holy Maiden''s future cultivation path in the Full Moon Sect..."


    "Holy Maiden, wouldn''t you say this is a brilliant innovation?"


    Yino continued speaking gently beside Liuli''s ear.


    For some reason, the gentler his voice became, the more Liuli''s chest tingled. Even the pattern on her lower abdomen flickered with violet light in response to Yino''s words, sending waves of burning sensation through her body.


    Gradually...


    Liuli found herself adapting to this prolonged, sustainable heat.


    After all, it wasn''t painful - at most it felt like a hot water bottle pressed against her belly. Though the initial heat might burn the skin, once she got used to the temperature, Liuli didn''t feel it so hot anymore. Even the bone-deep neural pain from when the pattern first invaded her body had gradually dulled as her body adapted.


    Liuli could no longer distinguish between her conscious awareness and physical sensations.


    She didn''t know if Yino''s corrupting pattern had weakened, or if her body was gradually accepting his pattern.


    This made sense, actually.


    As long as Liuli''s body didn''t perceive the pattern and spirit pill''s permeation as harmful, her nerves wouldn''t spasm sensitively, and her body would lower its defenses by time... Gradually, this warm sensation in her lower abdomen was being adapted by her brain into a feeling of comfort and security.


    But even so, the more Liuli thought about it, the more terrified she became, because she felt her body was now acting contrary to her will.


    Psychologically, Liuli knew that while this might not hurt now, the consequences of being slowly permeated would surely be unimaginable in the future!


    Yet even as Liuli remained fearful and anxious, when Yino spoke softly beside her ear, her body had already begun trembling in response to his every word...


    "Don''t keep making such a humiliated expression."


    "Liuli, having just experienced my innovative work based on your dark arts, don''t you feel at all that I''m a genius of the evil path?"


    Yino continued praising himself, seemingly seeking recognition from the original creator of these dark arts.


    But Liuli was in no mood to praise him.


    Her emotions were complex as she bit her teeth, her blood-red eyes filled with shame and anger, struggling to maintain her hatred for Yino.


    This hatred wasn''t because Liuli couldn''t read the situation or was being stubborn despite everything. Rather, she feared that if she abandoned her hatred and submitted to Yino out of despair, then as the pattern and spirit pill in her lower abdomen continued to catalyze and permeate, she might never be able to feel hatred toward Yino again!


    So Liuli had to maintain this hatred until she could leave the Azure Forest, find a way to break free from Yino''s control, and one day take her fierce revenge!


    "Look, Liuli, you still can''t see past this, your thoughts forever trapped in hatred."


    Yino naturally understood her thoughts perfectly.


    He wasn''t angry, just sighed helplessly and turned his gaze from the red-robed Holy Maiden''s humiliated, tear-stained face to the treegirl who had been left hanging forgotten in mid-air.

 Chapter 192 Ch 192 - Why Arent You Cursing Anymore? IIII

    "Actually, you should think about it from a different angle." Explore new worlds at empire sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality."Though the rest of your life will be under my control, if you calm down and think about it, wouldn''t your future have been a miserable failure even without my appearance?"


    "Perhaps by submitting to me as your master today, your previously dark life might see light again?"


    Yino spoke meaningfully, reflecting on Liuli''s tragic death filled with hatred in the game.


    Liuli didn''t understand what he was trying to express.


    But at least she could vaguely sense that the tragic life Yino described truly existed.


    In the world''s eyes, Liuli was the fearsome Evil Sect''s Holy Maiden, a rising star in the Full Moon Sect in recent years. Not only was she beloved by the Mother Goddess, but she also possessed half the bloodline of the ancient tree spirit. With proper cultivation, her future in the Full Moon Sect seemed limitless.


    In people''s eyes, Liuli was free, able to do as she pleased in the Western Region. Within the Full Moon Sect''s territory, whoever she wanted dead would die.


    But...


    Did Liuli''s heart truly feel free?


    A hundred years ago, she had broken the Azure Forest''s taboo out of kindness, saving several lost righteous cultivators in the forest...


    Though Liuli was the elder sister, she had been more foolish than her younger sister.


    Later, those righteous cultivators brought word of the Azure Forest back to the Great Dragon Dynasty.


    Then, when humans invaded the Azure Forest, Liuli, as the one who brought about this catastrophe, not only avoided taking any responsibility but abandoned her sister and fled the Azure Forest alone.


    In the end...


    It was her younger sister Lily who bore all the karmic consequences.


    Liuli had never known freedom.


    She had always carried a mission of revenge, struggling in the Western Region all these years just so she could one day rescue her sister from the Azure Forest and take revenge on those ugly righteous cultivators.


    But as her cultivation increased and she became Holy Maiden, her broadened perspective gradually made Liuli realize the absolute dominance of the righteous immortal sects. Later... Liuli gradually gave up her unrealistic belief in saving her sister.


    She turned all her hope toward revenge instead.


    She wanted to corrupt her sister so she would no longer suffer daily pain, then make all those righteous cultivators pay the price.


    But...


    Just as Yino said, even if Liuli''s plan succeeded and she killed countless righteous cultivators, wouldn''t her life still be a miserable failure without her sister? The mighty Full Moon Sect''s Holy Maiden, unable to save her only sister, and even having to corrupt and kill her own sister with her own hands. Liuli had already fallen this low.


    Now that even her corruption plan had failed, defeated by Yino, what difference did it make if he took away her last bit of freedom for the rest of her life?


    "So you want me to fall into complete despair, then submit to you like a defeated stray dog, letting you toy with me as you please..."


    As her thoughts calmed, the hatred faded from Liuli''s eyes, but her contemptuous, mocking tone showed no intention of being polite to Yino.


    Yino was right - her life was in ruins.


    But that didn''t mean a stray dog wouldn''t bite!


    After all, Liuli had nothing left to lose. She didn''t mind taking someone down with her before she died!


    "Yino, you may corrupt my body, but you''ll never corrupt my heart--!"


    "Even if you control my body today, for the rest of my life, as long as you dare turn your back to me, as long as I have even a shred of consciousness left, I''ll never miss any chance to stab you!"


    The more Liuli spoke, the more twisted her expression became, her upturned rouge lips revealing sickness and madness. She said these things to make Yino live in constant fear of being killed by her for the rest of his life.


    But just as Liuli''s smile reached its most deranged, her upturned gaze happened to meet the tree girl''s eyes in mid-air-


    "?__?!"


    For some reason, Liuli''s heart trembled, and even her deranged smile gradually faded.


    But Liuli knew that Lily was imprisoned in the barrier, unable to see or hear anything.


    Yes, Lily shouldn''t be able to see Liuli in such a wretched, manically laughing state.


    Yes... That''s how it should be.


    But why couldn''t Liuli let herself laugh freely anymore when looking at her sister''s face?


    Looking at her sister''s face, she couldn''t speak those words full of hatred and killing intent, couldn''t show such a sick and deranged smile in front of her sister...


    "Why aren''t you cursing me anymore?"


    At some point, Yino, who had been silent throughout, began to smile too.


    He gently lifted Liuli''s dazed face while releasing her, allowing her to stand straight instead of being pressed awkwardly against the barrier.


    But having been bent over for so long, Liuli''s legs were numb and unsteady when she tried to straighten up. At the crucial moment, Yino thoughtfully supported her waist from behind, letting Liuli lean her weight against him.


    Moreover...


    Liuli noticed that this time Yino''s supporting hands were more proper, no longer embarrassing her by stroking her lower abdomen to catalyze the pattern, but carefully supporting her from an angle the treegirl in mid-air couldn''t see.


    Yino was trying his best not to let Liuli''s sister see her in such a wretched state.


    But Liuli didn''t understand what was happening.


    Her sister supposedly couldn''t see anything, hear anything, or feel anything...


    But why had both Liuli and Yino become more restrained, like a quarreling couple pretending everything was fine and harmonious in front of their awakening child?


    "Lily...?"


    At some point, Liuli blinked.


    For a moment, while meeting the tree girl''s gaze, she seemed to sense changes in the other''s pupils. Liuli rubbed her eyes, but found that in that brief moment of inattention, the tree girl''s lips had curved into a gentle smile.


    "Sister..."


    The girl uncertainly tested her voice, unsure if the sister before her was real. Having gone so long without speaking to anyone, her voice was hoarse and stuttering with nervousness.


    "Sister..."


    "Please don''t be mean to Brother Yino..."


    "The little deer says... though Brother Yino can be mean-hearted, he''s her number one best friend in the whole world..."


    "Sister... though Brother Yino is a righteous cultivator, he''s not bad..."


    "Sister, could you... spare him, and not kill anymore..."

 Chapter 193 Ch 193 - Not Yet Fallen, But Already Worried?

    "I... I let him go...?"Liuli blinked, momentarily hesitating at her sister''s words.


    She quickly realized that in her sister''s eyes, she had always harbored deep hatred for righteous cultivators over the years. Every time she visited Lily, her hands were stained with blood.


    So naturally, when Lily opened her eyes and saw Liuli standing with Yino, she assumed Liuli was about to kill again.


    But the problem was, now Liuli was actually the one being assulted...


    "Mmph~!"


    Just as Liuli was harboring resentful thoughts, she felt Yino''s hand around her waist prod her. In an instant, her lower abdomen convulsed, making her legs weak again.


    As the creator of the evil marks, Liuli knew this was a punishment measure. However, compared to the previous agony of demon seeds tearing at her dantian, these marks, after Yino''s modifications, had transformed from physical pain into mental humiliation.


    The sudden spasm made Liuli feel like she was about to lose control of something.


    But what exactly?


    She didn''t know, or rather, she could imagine but dared not try.


    Physical suffering she had experienced before and knew her limits... S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But this unknown sensation - she dared not gamble with it.


    With her sister watching from above, she dared not test Yino''s moral bottom line with her endurance.


    "You..."


    Liuli turned her face, gently biting her crimson lips, her beautiful eyes no longer threatening but now carrying a hint of pleading.


    As long as he didn''t do this in front of her sister, she could endure whatever Yino wanted, but she feared she truly couldn''t hold on if he kept sending pleasure shocks to her like this.


    "Don''t harbor resentment towards me in front of your sister. The Nine-Colored Deer is helping to heal her, and soon her emotional sensitivity to living beings will be restored as well."


    "If your sister discovers our little secret..."


    Though Yino had one arm around Liuli''s waist, feigning tender intimacy, he leaned to her ear and softly threatened: "Then I''ll have no choice but to give your sister the same evil marks too~"


    At his words, Liuli''s eyes widened in shock, trembling with anger, glaring at Yino with fury and shame. But the moment her gaze turned fierce, Yino unexpectedly raised his hand and delivered a squeezing slap to the holy maiden''s butt.


    "Mmn!!!!~"


    Liuli almost cried out from the slap, her furious glare instantly sobering.


    Because this slap wasn''t just skin contact - the aftershocks transmitted into her body.


    Though the vibrations were slight, the chain reaction stimulated the array marks on her lower abdomen. Even subtle tremors made her senses hypersensitive. She felt the spirit pill she had carefully wrapped with inner force being shaken, using this chance to break through and release a trace of spiritual energy into her body.


    Liuli dared not resist, only gritting her teeth and maintaining more inner force in her abdomen to contain the pill''s vibrations and calm it down.


    Stay tuned with empire


    "Glare at me one more time, and the next slap will make you lose control completely in front of our dear Lily."


    As he said this, Yino didn''t look at Liuli''s expression but raised his head to meet the tree girl''s gaze.


    His face showed a gentle smile as he greeted her sister, but his words mercilessly threatened her, while his hand that had just slapped her butt remained, continuing to knead and massage freely.


    At these words, Liuli immediately became more compliant.


    Because even that light slap had almost made her lose control.


    So now, she fully believed Yino wasn''t bluffing.


    However, her inner fear also made her secretly channel more inner force to suppress that spirit pill, afraid it would shake again.


    "Actually, there''s no need for these little tricks. The more you try to seal that spirit pill with inner force, the more sensitive you''ll become."


    Seeing Liuli''s persistence, Yino kindly whispered in her ear.


    Liuli looked up in surprise, amazed that Yino even knew about her secret use of inner force to contain the pill!


    "No need to be surprised, the principle is simple."


    "When you wrap the pill with inner force, while it temporarily blocks its penetration, the more force you attach to its surface, the more your inner force gets contaminated by the pill. So when the pill shows any movement, it affects the wrapping force and transmits to your mind..."


    "The correct approach should be to submit and relax. You could even open up more, actively refine the pill with inner force, let your body absorb it sooner, accept my spiritual energy and become one with it. Then you won''t feel a foreign object inside anymore and can be free from this agonizing humiliation."


    Yino continued his serious advice, seeming quite knowledgeable about the principles of the array marks and spirit pill.


    Honestly, Liuli thought he made sense - this way would mean less suffering.


    But as long as there was even a glimmer of hope, she couldn''t just lie back and let the pill keep penetrating deeper into more dangerous areas!


    That would truly be her end.


    It would be like giving Yino complete control over her body - he could adjust all her parameters at will through spiritual energy...


    "Whatever, keep squeezing the pill tight if you want."


    "Holding back like this will only make spiritual energy accumulate more at the entrance. When your inner force can no longer contain the pill, all that built-up energy will burst forth like a flood."


    Since Liuli wouldn''t listen until it was too late, Yino could only shrug helplessly.


    His hand squeezed her softness again, but before she could react with trembling shame, he turned his attention to the golden deer still meditating nearby.


    "Wangxue, how is Lily''s condition?"


    As Yino spoke, he changed his grip to support Liuli as they walked toward the deer.


    Liuli had been enduring while being squeezed earlier, her body still desperately holding back.


    But now, before she could recover, Yino wanted to make her walk...


    Liuli was still holding back, barely able to stand steady while leaning on Yino - she didn''t dare take a step! But with Yino pressing against her skirt from behind, even if she didn''t want to walk, he would push her forward.

 Chapter 194 Ch 194 - Not Yet Fallen, But Already Worried? II

    Since her sister was watching, Liuli had no choice but to pretend nothing was happening, taking a deep breath as she matched Yino''s pace.But as soon as her left foot stepped forward, she felt a sudden leak.


    Explore new worlds at empire


    The movement of her body caused the spirit pill wrapped in her inner force to seep out more spiritual energy.


    However, there was no turning back now. She maintained her composure and completed the walk under Yino''s support.


    With each step, she could feel the pill slipping through her cracks a little more.


    By the time they reached the small deer nearby, the pill inside her had already exposed most of itself, just one step away from breaking through her inner force''s containment! Fortunately, Liuli managed to pull the vibrator like pill back in through sheer willpower.


    Meanwhile, Yino could actually sense the pill''s situation remotely, but he hadn''t really intended to humiliate Liuli publicly.


    If he wanted to, he could press his fingertips on the array marks and forcefully control the pill to break through her defenses, violently penetrating any forbidden area. He could, but there was no need.


    Firstly, forcing it would leave Liuli completely exhausted and unable to fight - he''d lose an ally when Xumo arrived.


    Secondly, Liuli had little room for resistance anyway. Making her submit body and soul as a blood servant required gradual training, a long-term plan. Once Yino''s daily conditioning met his standards, he could grant her freedom. Being too hasty would only backfire.


    Take today, for example.


    With the array marks just formed, Yino didn''t expect Liuli to submit immediately. His goal was to first make her understand who was in charge, to abandon her pride as the Full Moon Sect''s Holy Maiden.


    To conquer a late Nascent Soul stage evil cult Holy Maiden, array marks and evil techniques alone weren''t enough. She wouldn''t acknowledge him as master, only believing she''d been careless and fallen to underhanded tricks.


    So Yino needed to demonstrate his true power - abilities that would leave Liuli in awe and genuinely convinced-


    "Master, she has mostly recovered, but even a powerful divine deer like me can''t break this barrier''s seal!"


    The deergirl suddenly opened her eyes, proudly reporting while her pale golden eyes gazed sympathetically at the imprisoned tree spirit above.


    She looked at Yino, and this strange silence also brought Liuli back from her torment of containing the pill. Liuli looked up at Yino, curious about what solution he might have to break the barrier. Because...


    Liuli still remembered when Yino shattered her confidence, he''d promised to let her witness her sister''s recovery firsthand. Honestly, she''d thought he was bragging at first.


    But his words were too tempting, and despite all the humiliation she endured, she wanted to take that gamble.


    "Breaking the barrier is actually simple - we have an evil arts expert right here, don''t we?"


    Yino declared shamelessly, and mentioning "expert," he squeezed Liuli''s butt again. Her delicate body trembled, but after all the pinching and slapping along the way, she''d somewhat adapted and wasn''t as sensitive as before. More than the shame of being groped in public, her beautiful eyes now showed confusion.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Aren''t you skilled at drawing evil marks? Now it''s your turn to corrupt Lily."


    Yino said seriously.


    Liuli looked puzzled: "But didn''t you say corruption was wrong?"


    "Of course it''s wrong, but with corruption, you need to look at it dialectically." He held up one finger.


    "Huh?"


    "While corruption would damage Lily''s life force, so applying evil marks to corrupt her when she was just at death''s door would have led to her death from life force exhaustion - obviously not good."


    "So you mean..."


    Liuli wasn''t stupid; halfway through, she immediately grasped Yino''s true intentions.


    Meanwhile, Yino gave a cold smirk, reaching over to pat the golden cowlick on the deer spirit girl''s head.


    "See, while corruption drains life force, don''t we have a ready power bank right here?"


    "Holy Maiden surely recognizes quality - my Wangxue is a genuine, imported Nine-Colored Deer from the Snow Village! Never mind providing natural energy to a tree spirit, this premium power bank even helped me recover when I was nearly beaten to death by Gu Wanglan!"


    Yino boasted proudly, giving Wangxue a thumbs up.


    The little deer instinctively put her hands on her hips, raising her chin proudly, seeming pleased by Yino''s praise in front of others.


    But soon, Wangxue realized what Yino was planning--


    "Eh? No way!"


    "I won''t listen to you!" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yino, you''re using me as a power bank again!"


    "I''m your very best friend in the whole world, Yino! What if this old witch corrupts the little tree spirit and ends up corrupting me too?"


    "Besides, when I''m channeling energy to the tree spirit, I won''t be able to chat with her anymore. What if she goes berserk from corruption and eats Wangxue in one bite!"


    Wangxue puffed her cheeks, crossed her arms, and glared at Liuli like a jealous wife.


    Yino smiled gently and said solemnly:


    "Don''t worry, you hold on first. Once Lily breaks the barrier''s seal through corruption, Yunjin should arrive. Then I''ll have her use Nature Resonance to help her regain consciousness. That way we can prevent her from going berserk and eating you, right?"


    "Ah! That makes sense!"


    Wangxue nodded foolishly.


    But soon, she realized Yino was speaking nonsense again--


    "Wait! What if Yunjin doesn''t come at the crucial moment!"


    "Yunjin is your good friend - you might not trust me, but surely you trust Yunjin?"


    "Oh yeah, Yunjin is way more reliable than you, bad master!"


    "So you see, there''s no real danger. Let''s get started - if anything goes wrong, I''m still here, aren''t I?"


    Finally, Yino patted the little deer''s head reassuringly while standing up, giving Liuli a meaningful look.


    Beside him, Liuli had been dumbfounded.


    She''d never seen anyone as shameless as Yino when it came to deceiving people...


    Even tricking a little deer - how despicable!


    For a moment, Liuli suddenly felt that falling into Yino''s hands wasn''t so unfortunate after all - at least she was smart enough not to count money for him after being deceived.

 Chapter 195 Ch 195 - Not Yet Fallen, But Already Worried? III

    An extra :3 hope you enjoy.------


    "What are you standing there for? Hurry up and corrupt your sister."


    "If Xumo comes and causes a commotion, all the righteous cultivators nearby will be drawn here."


    "When that happens, I''ll have no choice but to pretend to be a righteous cultivator and draw my sword against you with them!"


    As he finished speaking, Yino shook his head helplessly.


    However, when his words fell, Liuli was like struck by lightning, her face instantly flushing red, her mouth twisting in anger--


    "You bastard! You''ve made such a mess of my body inside and out, and when real danger comes you plan to abandon me?"


    "Shh, don''t let your sister hear." Read exclusive content at empire


    Yino made a hushing gesture, not bothering to argue with Liuli.


    He leaned close to her ear and whispered.


    "If you''re so afraid of being abandoned by me, then hurry and do what I asked. After all, if you fall into other righteous cultivators'' hands, you might not be able to talk back to your dear master so energetically like now."


    "As the Holy Maiden of the Full Moon Sect, you should know very well what happens when righteous sects capture evil people alive."


    At these words, Liuli''s delicate body trembled again.


    She looked at her sister suspended in mid-air, who had suffered endless torment for a hundred years - neither able to live properly nor die. Thinking carefully about Yino''s words, she realized he had a point.


    At least... Yino hadn''t made any excessive demands yet.


    I can still live as a person, just with a spirit pill planted in my core.


    "Alright~ Go on now."


    With these words, Yino gave her soft butt one final squeeze.


    This time Liuli had grown used to his touch, only protesting with a red-faced grunt before consciously walking back toward the barrier beneath the tree girl.


    "Lily..."


    She sighed, calming her heart, reflecting on Yino''s words. No longer harboring hatred, she rekindled her determination to save her sister. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This might hurt a bit, please endure it and don''t hate your sister..."


    Liuli spoke to herself, as if confessing to her guilty conscience.


    But as her words fell, she heard chains rattling above. Looking up, she saw the treegirl''s healthy round face smiling silently at her.


    [Lily can sense Brother Yino is a good person. Sister, just trust him once.]


    "A good person?"


    [Lily feels Brother Yino''s eyes are very gentle.]


    "Gentle... is it..."


    Liuli felt something stir in her heart, her heterochromatic eyes lowering slightly, feeling somewhat ironic yet unable to refute it.


    Yino''s tone and methods were indeed unexpectedly gentle, but Liuli felt his gentleness was more terrifying than if he''d just killed her. She feared that once she changed her mind, she''d gradually let go of her hatred, and once she lowered her guard against Yino, that spirit pill would take the chance to completely make her fall!


    But she couldn''t tell her sister any of this.


    Looking at Lily''s innocent smile, she finally sighed, no longer hesitating, and suddenly placed her palm back on the transparent barrier--


    Hum!


    Blood-colored evil marks appeared again.


    But just then, an shocking explosion unexpectedly came from the ancient hall''s entrance behind Liuli.


    BOOM!!!


    "Yi--!!!"


    A young man''s panting, somewhat hysterical roar came from behind.


    Everyone turned to look, seeing a black-clothed youth wielding nine swords kick open the great doors of the ancient hall.


    "Yino, you really are this demon woman''s evil cult companion!!!"


    "Where is Lady Ruoning? Damn cultists, where have you hidden Lady Ruoning!!!"


    Xumo''s mental state seemed unstable, constantly on the edge of anxious rage and breakdown.


    Yino guessed it was probably that fox loli in his ring causing trouble again in secret.


    In the original game, Yuebai was Xumo''s master. Although she helped Xumo gain many opportunities along the way, her true dark nature was revealed in the later parts of the plot. As the true villainess boss, she not only conspired with enemies to harm Xumo, but when Xumo was gravely injured, Yuebai ruthlessly destroyed his cultivation and stole all the treasures he''d gathered along his journey...


    She was just as despicable as Jinyue.


    Fundamentally, Yuebai was similar to Jinyue, except the former had stronger purpose. Later on, one could clearly feel that Yuebai was pretending in order to harm people, while Jinyue had a stronger prankster nature, harming people while making the protagonist unable to sense her malice.


    Regardless of which sect''s protagonist you choose, they''ll encounter different villains in life.


    Thinking of this, Yino narrowed his cold eyes, gradually revealing an intriguing killing intent toward Xumo.


    Actually, Yino didn''t plan to kill Xumo, since his early game advantage mainly came from Yuebai.


    Strictly speaking, Yino was very interested in the nine-tailed white foxgirl in his ring.


    This was the Azure Forest!


    Even Liuli''s cultivation was suppressed here. If he could force Yuebai out of Xumo''s ring, Yino might even get to avenge his previous life''s suffering at the Liuli Sect!


    "Don''t mind me, continue corrupting Lily."


    Yino stepped forward, coldly ordering the anxious red-robed Holy Maiden by the barrier.


    Liuli gave Yino a confused look, but when she noticed him gripping his jade pendant in his left hand while the Frost Chant sword circled around him, she actually felt genuinely safe from the bottom of her heart.


    After all... She herself had fallen into Yino''s hands.


    "Yino... be careful, he''s not alone..."


    "That Xumo, there seems to be a Nascent Soul stage fox demon living in his ring, so you must be careful of his illusions..."


    Looking at Yino''s confident back, Liuli couldn''t help but recall her own bitter experience as she softly warned him.


    At some point, Yino looked back at her and said with a playful tone:


    "Oh? My spirit pill and corruption haven''t even begun, and the almighty Holy Maiden is already worried about her future master?"


    "I... I just...!"


    Liuli''s trembled, wanting to refute but finding herself speechless, as she too realized how her feelings had subtly changed in just these few hours.


    But just as Liuli''s thoughts were in turmoil, from the corner of her eye she noticed Xumo drawing his sword to attack from behind Yino--


    "Watch out--!!!"


    [Crimson Charm ? Moonlight Chaos!]


    [Frost Chant Pierces Ten Thousand Rivers!]


    For a moment, Liuli saw behind the youth the phantoms of a white-robed sword immortal and a three-tailed crimson fox.

 Chapter 196 Ch 196 - Liuli, what are you standing there for? Help me kill him! I

    When the ethereal figure of the white-robed sword immortal appeared behind the him, Xumo''s past memories flashed through his mind like a slideshow.[Stop spacing out! Dodge now!]


    A girl''s urgent cry echoed in Xumo''s mind at this crucial moment.


    His pupils snapped back to focus. Realizing he had no time to evade, he instinctively clasped his hands before his chest, attempting to activate a defensive sword formation.


    But as the white-robed youth and the sword immortal''s afterimage swung their swords together, Xumo had barely formed his defense when he noticed something odd about the sword-drawing youth''s position¡ª


    "What¡ª?!"


    Xumo blinked, unsure when his vision had become confused.


    At his side, Yino''s eyes flashed with an icy blue afterimage.


    In that instant, as the wind howled, the airborne Xumo was engulfed by an overwhelming glacial sword intent.


    [Jinyue, you traitor¡ª!!!]


    In the sea of consciousness, the nine-tailed white fox raged, manifesting nine spectral tails behind Xumo to resist the sword intent.


    Even with Qiu Yuebai personally intervening to avert disaster, that terrifying glacial sword intent didn''t diminish one bit.


    The endless freezing power continued to creep up the nine snow-white fox tails, the extreme cold so severe that Qiu Yuebai could no longer feel pain¡ª


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!!!


    As the frozen river swept past, violent sonic booms followed.


    Xumo''s figure was pushed back against the ancient hall''s wall by the glacial sword technique. As the ice shattered into countless shards, only a small white nine-tailed fox remained, struggling desperately to protect the boy.


    The entire ancient hall fell silent. Experience new tales on empire


    "Huff... huff..."


    Yino stood in place, breathing heavily.


    Yuyan''s afterimage behind him dissipated. He looked down to see that even his left arm, protected by the blood-colored armguard, was covered in frost.


    Still, temporarily losing half an arm to frostbite was better than taking Yuyan''s killing technique head-on.


    Yino hadn''t expected to underestimate the jade pendant this much.


    He''d been too focused on whether his cultivation level could unleash Yuyan''s killing technique''s full power, but he''d forgotten one crucial bonus ¨C his Innate Sword Dao Holy Physique buff.


    If power isn''t enough, talent makes up for it!


    In the original game, the protagonist had the Innate Sword Dao Holy Physique, granting extremely high sword bonuses. This manifested not only in rapid sword comprehension but also provided additional buffs to various sword techniques.


    Now, Yuyan''s [Frost Chant Pierces Ten Thousand Rivers!] technique was already overpowered. Combined with Yino''s Innate Sword Dao Holy Physique, how could Xumo''s mere Core Formation cultivation handle it?


    This forced Yuebai to reveal her true form much earlier than Yino had expected.


    "Old hag, what good are more tails anyway?"


    A seductive female voice suddenly rang out from the shadows behind Yino.


    The voice was all too familiar. Though she wasn''t mocking Yino, just hearing her speak gave him an inexplicable urge to grab her tail and fry it thoroughly. Seriously, were all fox spirits in this world this irritating?


    "As a centuries-old hag, you couldn''t even detect an illusion from someone hundreds of years your junior. How embarrassing~"


    Jinyue slowly emerged from the second-floor railings of the ancient hall.


    Her tone was playful, lips curved in a smile, three fluffy red fox tails swaying behind her. Even her hand-covering-mouth expression matched her original character portrait perfectly. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She still wore those glossy black stockings from outside the secret realm, but because she was appearing from the second floor with Yino directly below, he could catch a glimpse of what lay beneath her skirt ¨C something that had always been censored in the game.


    So it was safety shorts... no wonder it felt both soft and firm when I grabbed through her skirt¡­


    Seeing the tight black shorts, Yino immediately lost interest and turned back to look at Xumo and the white nine-tailed foxgirl in the distance.


    "W-when did she hide on the second floor..."


    On the other side, Liuli was stunned by Yino and Jinyue''s combination attack.


    The moment she sensed Jinyue''s presence, not only was Yuebai startled, but Liuli also felt cold sweat running down her back as a terrifying thought occurred. She tried to recall her brief clash with Yino half an hour ago.


    For a moment, Liuli had noticed something strange.


    No wonder she couldn''t sense Yino''s presence for so long after being ambushed...


    Could it be that Jinyue had already infiltrated using illusions and helped conceal Yino''s presence so he could sneak up on me?! "I admit defeat..."


    Thinking of this, Liuli sighed softly, feeling helpless.


    At this point, she had nothing left to complain about and returned to torturing the suspended treegirl as Yino had ordered.


    Nearby, Yino shook his hand, waiting for his left arm''s frost to crack and sensation to return. He then gripped the Frost Chant sword in his left hand and walked toward the arena, cracking his knuckles. Meanwhile, the red foxgirl from the second floor gracefully jumped down.


    Yino walked in front, Jinyue following behind.


    At the other end of the ancient hall, the white foxgirl watched the approaching pair with gritted teeth, sensing an unsettling presence.


    "Xumo, you handle Yino, I''ll deal with that dead fox..."


    Qiu Yuebai whispered her plan.


    But when her words fell, after a moment of silence, she turned around to find her useless disciple still unconscious against the wall. The white foxgirl''s expression froze, her lips twitching.


    She spun around, lifting her white silk-clad leg from under her chest-high pleated skirt. Her jade foot sprouted several sharp silver claws as she viciously kicked the unconscious youth''s stomach¡ª "Useless trash, get up!"


    "Puh¡ª!"


    Xumo was kicked with searing pain, spitting out black blood. His eyes finally shot open, awakening as if from a dream to see the petite white foxgirl standing before him. In all these years, this was one of the rare times Xumo had seen his master''s true physical form.


    Before, Yuebai always said her divine soul was damaged and could only appear as an illusion in reality, needing Xumo to collect many treasures before she could manifest physically. But unexpectedly...


    In less than a few years, his master could already manifest her true form.


    "M-Master... How... How did you...?"


    Xumo was shocked.


    But soon, he felt another wave of cramping pain in his stomach, leaving him gasping for air.


    Qiu Yuebai''s solid kick completely contradicted her small, cute appearance! In all these years, this was the first time Xumo had seen his master so furiously angry!


    "Stop talking nonsense and get up!"


    Yuebai didn''t bother wasting words with Xumo, lifting her white silk-clad foot from under her skirt, her seductive yet disgusted glare carrying an unmistakable threat.


    Xumo startled, afraid of another kick, hurriedly scrambled to his feet.


    On the other side, Yino broke out in cold sweat watching this.


    Though Xumo hadn''t seen it while unconscious, Yino had witnessed how the white foxgirl''s seemingly delicate silk-clad foot manifested three razor-sharp silver claws, as if covered by an exoskeleton.


    Looking at the frightening gouges in the floor, Yino figured Yuebai must have used those foot claws for traction while defending Xumo from the sword intent earlier.


    She''d been merciful with Xumo, using the blunt side of her claws. If she''d used the sharp edges, one kick could have torn out his intestines.


    "Scary... better not mess with fox''s ice cream..."


    Yino muttered inwardly, instinctively glancing at the black stockings under the red fox girl''s skirt beside him.


    But somehow, Jinyue caught his suspicious glance, their eyes meeting¡ª


    "What are you looking at? Afraid I''ll scratch your face next time you play with my feet?"


    "Tch, stop talking nonsense."


    Yino cursed silently, realizing Jinyue could read minds even without Wangxue present.


    Jinyue gave him a knowing smile.

 Chapter 197 Ch 197 - Liuli, what are you standing there for? Help me kill him! II

    With enemies before them, she didn''t waste words with Yino. After briefly outlining their strategy, she transformed into a blood-red shadow¡ª"That sword strike should have seriously wounded Xumo."


    "Next, I''ll use illusions to hold off that old hag while you finish Xumo!"


    Leaving these words behind, Jinyue whooshed away.


    Yino looked puzzled ¨C Jinyue had spoken so loudly, who announces their battle strategy publicly? Find more chapters on empire


    At the other end, Yuebai clicked her tongue, sensing killing intent rushing toward her.


    But unlike the free-moving Jinyue, she couldn''t leave her position yet ¨C Xumo behind her was severely wounded, still recovering from that unexpected glacial sword technique.


    "Jinyue, you''ve finally shown your fox tail."


    "It was bad enough you never properly executed your missions before, but now you openly defy destiny. When this Azure Forest secret realm ends, I''ll definitely report your crimes!"


    Qiu Yuebai watched the dizzying red fox illusions, her threats cold and merciless despite the cold sweat breaking out on her back.


    She knew Jinyue''s talents all too well.


    Ever since the Celestial Master brought that little red fox cub back from the Western Region, Yuebai had felt her position severely threatened.


    Once this innate charm-bodied fox grew into nine tails, the Celestial Master would surely no longer need Yuebai as her illusion master!


    Losing her core value meant no longer being needed by the Celestial Master.


    And if the Celestial Master didn''t need her...


    Yuebai would lose her right to destiny''s protection!


    "However, since she betrayed first, this is actually an opportunity for me."


    "I''ll legitimately kill Jinyue today, then tell the Celestial Master she turned traitor ¨C a fitting death!"


    Thinking this, Qiu Yuebai''s lips curved in a slight smile.


    She took the pipe she usually played with from her waist, twirling it gracefully. A blade emerged ¨C that normally smooth pipe had become a delicate but deadly sword.


    "Old hag, take this!"


    Amidst the swirling blood-colored illusions, the girl''s smug voice suddenly came from the side.


    Qiu Yuebai sneered slightly, gently swaying her nine fox tails, which transformed into white spikes attacking Jinyue''s illusory copies from all directions simultaneously.


    As most copies were destroyed, Qiu Yuebai spun around, naturally facing the several red fox girls hidden in her blind spot.


    "Child''s play!"


    The white foxgirl smiled coldly.


    In terms of illusion talent, she might not match Jinyue.


    But in actual combat, Yuebai could not only see through Jinyue''s tricks, but even if she made a mistake, her cultivation level could withstand several rounds of Jinyue''s attacks.


    As long as Yuebai could destroy most copies, even if she couldn''t block all the remaining ones, reinforcing her body meant she could take Jinyue''s sword strikes head-on without issue.


    So Yuebai deliberately left a few copies, creating an apparent opportunity for Jinyue to backstab her.


    Shing¡ª!


    Yuebai targeted one red fox figure, sweeping her pipe-sword.


    But the blade passed through the red fox girl''s face, meeting nothing but air.


    Another copy attacked; Yuebai quickly ducked and raised her leg, counter-attacking with her heel claw.


    Another illusion.


    "Two left..."


    Yuebai steadied herself after several backflips, seeing Jinyue''s copies surrounding her on both sides.


    Theoretically, she couldn''t defend against both now.


    So Yuebai feigned anger and frustration at being outmaneuvered, watching as both red fox shadows thrust their blades toward her chest.


    "Heh..."


    Qiu Yuebai''s physical body took the seven blades, her nine tails ready to strike the real body.


    But just as her lips curved upward thinking she''d caught the bait, neither of Jinyue''s copies'' thrusts caused any pain.


    Squelch!!


    Suddenly, the sound of seven blades piercing flesh came behind Yuebai.


    Following that, blood sprayed from the side, staining the white fox girl''s clean white silk stockings embroidered with faint gold patterns.


    "¡ª?"


    Yuebai''s eyes widened as she turned back to see a dagger buried in Xumo''s neck ¨C the same Xumo who had just stood up to face Yino with his sword.


    For a moment, not just Xumo and Yuebai were stunned ¨C even Yino standing opposite Xumo looked confused.


    "Old hag, you really believed that strategy I announced to Yino?"


    The red foxgirl stroked her seven blades while turning back to Yuebai, her lips curving in a cold smile.


    As Xumo tried to turn and counter-attack, Jinyue nimbly leaped aside, transforming into blood-colored peach blossoms before everyone''s eyes and vanishing.


    "Argh¡ª!"


    With a spray of blood, Xumo cried out in agony, clutching his neck as he fell to one knee.


    Jinyue hadn''t stabbed him again ¨C she''d simply pulled out the dagger from his neck before leaving.


    As the Pleasure Demon who roamed the Western Region, Jinyue might have lower cultivation than Yuebai, but she knew how to maximize damage from an inferior position.


    Heart, head, dantian...


    Cultivators usually heavily protected these vital organs.


    When unable to strike vital points directly, cutting crucial arteries was often most effective.


    "What a brilliant feint!"


    Yuebai raised her hand, manifesting several demon tails.


    She first scattered Yino and Jinyue, while sheltering Xumo behind her. She secretly slipped a spirit pill from her sleeve to Xumo''s hand. He quickly swallowed it, temporarily stopping the bleeding from his neck wound.


    "Xumo, stay here within three steps of your master."


    Yuebai spoke coldly, her nine tails forming a cage-like barrier protecting Xumo from all directions.


    She felt the stalemate - despite her superior combat strength, Jinyue''s elusive illusions rendered it useless. Yuebai could retreat and directly kill Yino, ignoring Jinyue.


    But she dared not gamble, as Jinyue could use illusions to ambush the already heavily wounded Xumo.


    Yino was just a dead man walking, bound to be executed by the Celestial Master...


    While Xumo was the future Child of Prophecy.


    No matter how she calculated, this exchange wasn''t worth it.


    Moreover, killing Yino was just a side mission from the Celestial Master - protecting the prophesied child Xumo was Yuebai''s true priority!


    "Come at me, old hag!" Jinyue taunted with a cold laugh.


    Yuebai was furious but wouldn''t fall for Jinyue''s tricks again.


    The two-versus-two situation reached a deadlock.


    Yuebai guarded Xumo while Jinyue and Yino dared not attack directly.


    Conversely, Qiu Yuebai was restricted to Xumo''s side, unable to take initiative.


    "Master... I was just caught off guard by that sneak attack. In a one-on-one fight, I can definitely beat Yino!"


    Xumo steadied himself and volunteered eagerly.


    But the white fox girl guarding him gave no response--


    "Jinyue, haven''t you always wanted to know who prophesied that year''s [Demon Calamity]?"


    "Hand over Yino now, and I promise to tell you the truth from thirty years ago."


    Seeing no point in dragging this out, Yuebai made her cold proposal.


    As her words fell, Yino''s heart trembled - though he couldn''t understand what Yuebai meant, he noticed Jinyue beside him widening her eyes as if triggered by something crucial.


    Clearly, this was another hidden plot Yino had never heard in the game.


    Not knowing the secret, he naturally felt uncertain about Jinyue''s upcoming reaction.


    At some point, Yino quietly stepped back, deliberately distancing himself from the silent Jinyue.


    But before he could move a step, the foxgirl suddenly grabbed him.


    Yino startled, thinking Jinyue had been turned by the enemy, but she merely held his arm, her delicate body trembling as if afraid he''d run away.


    "That old business from thirty years ago - what difference does it make knowing who''s really responsible?"


    Jinyue smiled faintly, speaking dismissively while holding Yino''s arm even tighter.


    Yino could feel the foxgirl''s body trembling.


    Yet he couldn''t guess if she trembled from fear or anger, not knowing her hidden circumstances.


    "Jinyue, can''t you stop being so willful?"


    "Think it through - even if you protect Yino today, you''ll eventually have to leave Azure Forest. Do you think the Celestial Master will let you stay in the Wuji Sect then?"


    "Choose betrayal today, and once the Celestial Master knows, you''ll be thrown in the celestial prison."


    "When you''re locked up in solitary, the Celestial Master will just send others to kill Yino - what difference does it make? Do you think you alone can fight the whole world for Yino?"


    Yuebai was enraged again, coldly persuading while secretly sweating anxiously.


    She wasn''t lying - with the Celestial Master''s vast resources, Yino was doomed even if she failed today.


    But the problem was...


    Why should Yuebai fail?


    This achievement should rightfully be hers.


    The target was right before her - with her and Xumo''s cultivation, killing Yino should be effortless!


    But Jinyue''s interference made her powerful cultivation useless!


    Moreover, what baffled Yuebai most was that Jinyue should have been on her side, should have helped her trap Yino. Yuebai couldn''t understand who Jinyue was fighting or what logic drove her to protect Yino. Had she fallen for him?


    A fox demon willing to risk everything for a human lover?


    At this thought, Yuebai laughed coldly again:


    "Jinyue, I thought you had some cunning, but your childishness makes me laugh."


    "Even if you''ve fallen for this human, why choose someone destiny has marked for death?"


    "Can you protect him forever?"


    "Even if you won''t yield today, when you''re in celestial prison, I''ll personally bring his head to visit you!"


    She grew more animated as she spoke, gesturing with raised shoulders, her red lips curving up as if already seeing the near future.


    On the other side, Jinyue''s expression gradually frosted over with Yuebai''s words.


    Jinyue parted her lips several times to argue but found no words against Yuebai''s description. In fact, she had been imprisoned in the celestial prison before for causing trouble. She knew the taste of being thrown in that void space, where days felt like years...


    But Jinyue had already come this far.


    No matter what she chose, Yuebai wouldn''t let her go.


    Moreover...


    If Yino died, Jinyue''s last hope would be gone.


    "I don''t care about any of that!"


    "As long as I, Jinyue, stand here, no one touches a hair on his head!"


    As she weighed the pros and cons, Jinyue bit her red lips, her enchanting eyes showing both defiance and determination.


    She held Yino''s arm, and though her body trembled with fear, she was willing to bet her entire future on him.


    For a moment, Yino was stunned.


    Though he couldn''t understand what the two foxes were saying, nor knew which villain boss the Celestial Master was in the game, just from Jinyue''s trembling voice and determination to protect him to the death, Yino was deeply moved, sensing an inexplicable atmosphere of life and death separation.


    "Won''t shed tears until seeing the Yellow River!!!"


    Seeing Jinyue''s stubborn defiance, Yuebai was speechlessly angry for a long while. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Since she couldn''t understand Jinyue''s neurotic logic, Yuebai simply turned her enchanting eyes to the red-robed Holy Maiden in the distance--


    "Liuli! What are you spacing out for again!"


    "Hasn''t your Full Moon Cult been hunting Children of Prophecy?"


    "Liuli, help me kill Yino today, and I''ll naturally tell you the birth coordinates of several future Children of Prophecy!"

 Chapter 198 Ch 198 - Youve got quite a few hidden weapons on you I

    "Huh?"As Yuebai''s words fell, Liuli in the depths of the ancient hall was instantly bewildered.


    She had finished casting the corruption array on Lily long ago. Just now, Liuli had also noticed a certain ahoge haired girl who arrived late in the corner. She was trying to calm Lily''s emotions along with the Nine-Colored Deer. Beside the two girls, a sword-carrying girl in a horse-face skirt was hiding in the shadows, her gaze anxiously fixed on the battle situation. So since Liuli had finished casting the array, she had been quite at ease about her sister''s situation. Instead, she had the leisure to observe Yino''s situation. Liuli was puzzled why, after so much time had passed, Yino and Jinyue were still just trash-talking over there.


    Clearly, the four of them had all sorts of grudges and resentments against each other, but when they got together, they all just stood there eyeing each other warily, chatting for ages without anyone making a move.


    What made Liuli feel even more absurd was how, as she was just sitting back and watching the drama unfold, that white fox girl suddenly looked up and met her gaze.


    Liuli didn''t even know who she was.


    But...


    "Prophecy?"


    Hearing this sensitive keyword, Liuli couldn''t help but look closely, observing the brazen nine-tailed white fox with some caution.


    Liuli had always been interested in so-called "prophecies."


    But her rank wasn''t high enough yet. As far as Liuli knew, there were indeed several senior archbishops at the Full Moon Cult headquarters in the Demon Abyss who had access to prophetic intelligence. And back when they ordered Gu Wanglan to massacre the Snow Village and capture the young Nine-Colored Deer, and later had Gu Wanglan wipe out the village and take Chen Jianxin...


    These precise pieces of intelligence, almost like prophecies, were also things Liuli had learned from her superiors before eventually relaying them to Gu Wanglan at certain points in time. These prophecies were very secretive; Liuli wasn''t even sure how many hands the intelligence she received had passed through.


    Later, during the sacrifice, Liuli had also asked the Mother Goddess about prophecies.


    The answer was no.


    So, Liuli could be certain that the Full Moon Mother Goddess did not possess the ability of prophecy, but over the years, the prophecies relayed by those archbishops who worshipped the Mother Goddess had all come true.


    Gradually, Liuli began to feel curious about the existence of prophecies. She also wanted to know how those high-ranking archbishops knew about these prophecies that even the Mother Goddess was unaware of.


    But unfortunately, no matter how much Liuli inquired in the Western Region over the years, information about prophecies was extremely scarce. Even people who knew about the existence of prophecies were pitifully few.


    Liuli vaguely understood an unspoken rule: with her current connections and status, she simply wasn''t qualified to access so-called prophecies.


    "You''re saying you can know the birth time and place of the future Child of Prophecy?"


    Thinking of this, Liuli suddenly spoke up and asked.


    At these words, the white fox girl on the platform immediately curved her lips into a smile.


    She looked at Jinyue with a smug expression, then carefully chose her words before addressing the red-robed Holy Maiden of the Full Moon Sect:


    "That''s right. Not only do I know, but if the Holy Maiden helps me today, perhaps in the future, this humble one might even give the Holy Maiden a chance to personally experience prophecy."


    "Personally experience prophecy?" Liuli raised an eyebrow, even more curious.


    Actually, Yino felt the same way. He recalled the wound at the corner of Jinyue''s lips earlier, and her vague description of the abuser. This sense of secrecy that everyone knew about but dared not mention became even more serious.


    And clearly, from Liuli''s thoughtful reaction, Yino could tell that she actually knew something about the existence of these so-called "prophecies" as well.


    "Liuli, if you help this humble one kill Yino, not only will I tell you about the prophecy, but Yino''s innate Sword Dao Holy Physique will also belong to you."


    "You can sacrifice Yino to the Mother Goddess. I don''t want any spoils from him. I just want him dead here today!"


    Seeing that Liuli had taken the bait, Yuebai negotiated more confidently.


    She didn''t want to negotiate in person at all, because this would cause Xumo to be suspicious of Yuebai''s identity, and the more she showed herself, the more people would know about Yuebai''s identity.


    But Yuebai had no choice. Because now Jinyue was making a fuss, Yuebai had to come out in person to complete the mission.


    As a pawn under the Celestial Master, Yuebai naturally had access to many of the organization''s prophecies.


    However...


    She was lying to Liuli.


    How could Yuebai possibly tell these confidential prophecies to an outsider like Liuli?


    But even so, Yuebai felt that just the prospect of getting her hands on the innate Sword Dao Holy Physique was enough to tempt Liuli.


    This gift of a Sword Dao Holy Physique - she had no reason to refuse!


    "You old hag, you''re talking nonsense!"


    "Liuli, don''t believe her bullshit! She can''t possibly tell you the prophecy!"


    At some point, Jinyue suddenly bristled, glaring at Yuebai in angry.


    Now, with the tables turned, Yuebai didn''t care about Jinyue''s curses at all.


    Her nine demon tails swayed gently behind her as she rested her chin on her hand, snorting coldly and looking at Liuli with a playful tone:


    "Holy Maiden, what do you think?"


    "I..."


    Liuli raised her eyebrows slightly, falling silent for a moment.


    In her confusion, she glanced at Yino''s back, and suddenly her beautiful eyes became much clearer, dropping with a hint of suspicion: "I can help you, but you must show your sincerity first."


    "Sincerity?"


    "For example, information about the prophecy."


    "You haven''t helped me yet, why should I tell you in advance?"


    Yuebai laughed in anger.


    But on the other side, the red-robed Holy Maiden also shrugged her shoulders, not rushing at all as she bargained: "You don''t have a deposit, so why should I believe you won''t run away afterwards?"


    "Tsk..."


    Seeing that this Holy Maiden wasn''t easy to fool, Yuebai also inwardly clicked her tongue.


    She pondered for a moment, then took out a crystal-clear white-gold spirit pearl from her sleeve.


    "I can''t say the prophecy out loud in public, but I can give you a token first." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This spirit pill is a soul source pill that I, as a fox demon, have refined over a hundred years. It''s worth about a quarter of my cultivation..."


    At this point, Yuebai''s charming eyes flashed with a cold light, and she secretly curved her lips into a cold smile: "I''ll put this soul source pill in your hands first. If I really break my promise later, you can sacrifice this soul source pill."


    "Holy Maiden, I''m sure you know the significance of a soul source pill to demon kind. I can''t possibly destroy a soul source pill refined over a hundred years just for a few words of prophecy!"


    "Is it really a hundred-year soul source pill?"


    Seeing that white-gold spirit pill, Liuli immediately widened her eyes in surprise.


    Yuebai snorted coldly, gesturing for Liuli to come over.


    Liuli fell silent for a moment, but finally chose to walk down from the high platform, circling around Jinyue and Yino from the side, then step by step approaching Yuebai''s side-


    "Liuli, don''t believe her bullshit! That soul source pill must be fake! She''ll run away afterwards!"


    At some point, the red foxgirl spoke up more anxiously, scolding.


    But her voice seemed to be ignored by everyone. Liuli just glanced back at her disinterestedly, then continued walking towards the white fox girl in front of everyone.


    "Jinyue, look how anxious you are?"


    "Whether it''s real or fake, won''t she know once she checks it herself?"


    Yuebai sneered, giving Jinyue a disdainful look while casually tossing the spirit pill to Liuli.


    "Holy Maiden, please examine it carefully..."


    Liuli caught the pill, her beautiful eyes raising slightly as she truly sensed an extremely pure soul source power within it.


    "It really is..."


    Liuli murmured softly, fingering the white-gold soul source pill. She first looked up at Yino in the distance, then back at Yuebai. But Yuebai didn''t seem nervous at all and continued:


    "Now, you surely believe me, don''t you?"


    "I believe you."


    "Since you trust me, go kill Yino. After he''s dead, dispose of his corpse however you wish... As for Jinyue, you can rest assured. When the three of us attack together, that fox, no matter how cunning, can''t possibly use illusions to deceive all three of us at once!"


    Towards the end, Yuebai revealed her vicious true nature, once again turning her alluring eyes toward the pale-faced red foxgirl on the other side.


    She savored Jinyue''s desperate expression, feeling deeply satisfied. After all, in all these years, this was the first time Yuebai had seen such a pathetic and humiliated look on Jinyue''s face!


    Before, Jinyue was a rebellious and stubborn. Even when the Celestial Master imprisoned her in the celestial prison, when Yuebai went to mock her, Jinyue remained expressionless throughout, showing no sign of anger or embarrassment.


    But now...


    The iron-willed Jinyue had finally cracked! Yuebai could even see that little face clutching Yino''s arm was about to cry from fear!


    "Jinyue, this is what happens when you defy destiny!"


    "When I catch you later, I''ll make sure you watch as he¡ª"


    SLASH!!!


    Halfway through Yuebai''s cruel laughter, a horrifying blood-colored thorn suddenly pierced through her heart from behind.


    The gushing blood not only stained the white fox girl''s chest-high pleated dress but also splashed all over Xumo''s face as he stood beside her.


    "Master¡ª?!"


    Xumo''s eyes widened, staring in disbelief at the blood-soaked white foxgirl while turning to look at the red-robed Holy Maiden who had suddenly backstabbed her.


    Actually, ever since Yuebai started negotiating with Jinyue earlier, Xumo couldn''t understand what was going on. His master had clearly said this evil sect''s Holy Maiden was on Yino''s side, yet now she was negotiating terms with the detestable Holy Maiden, and even easily believing her.


    But because Xumo had just been scolded by his master for being talkative, and she had ordered him to keep his mouth shut and just listen, he hadn''t dared to question anything, silently waiting as Yuebai negotiated with the enemy.


    But now, Xumo really couldn''t understand.


    What was going on?


    His master had repeatedly warned Xumo, but now that he was being obedient, his master had fallen for the grave mistake of trusting the enemy?!


    "COUGH¡ª!!!"


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, the white foxgirl violently coughed up blood. As her pierced heart stopped beating, her legs began to weaken, and her delicate body started to collapse forward.


    But as she fell, the blood-colored thorn that had pierced her heart was pulled back out through the foxgirl''s back, the cruel barbs spraying more black blood across the ground.


    "Master!!!"

 Chapter 199 Ch 199 - Youve got quite a few hidden weapons on you II

    "Master!!!"Xumo was devastated and rushed forward to catch the white foxgirl falling in the pool of blood.


    But before he could reach her, the red-robed Holy Maiden suddenly raised her hand again, and several blood-colored vines came attacking horizontally.


    Xumo drew his sword to fight back. With his Core Formation cultivation, he could barely hold his own against the red-robed Holy Maiden thanks to his talent.


    But when the other red foxgirl''s illusions came attacking, Xumo ultimately couldn''t fight on multiple fronts. First blinded by the foxgirl''s illusions, he was then caught off guard and sent flying by a barbed blood-colored thorn.


    Xumo was thrown several meters away, crashing into a wall before falling to his knees with a thud.


    He struggled to get up, raising his hand to activate the white-gold command ring, trying to recall the white foxgirl lying in the pool of blood.


    "Master... come back!"


    Xumo silently cried out.


    At the same time, the white foxgirl lying in the blood seemed to sense the young man''s call.


    She weakly opened her pale golden eye, her pupil transforming into white-gold ripples of reincarnation.


    Before Liuli and Jinyue could react, the white foxgirl''s form instantly changed into a beam of white light and vanished from the spot.


    "Thank goodness!"


    Sensing an additional presence in his ring, Xumo let out a long breath of relief.


    As long as his master was back in the ring, she still had a breath of life!


    "Don''t fear, Master. This disciple will protect you!"


    Xumo said coldly, quickly throwing down the smoke bombs he had prepared earlier, then scrambled to his feet, intending to flee with his master. But as Xumo ran wildly, he suddenly saw a black figure at the end of the mist¡ª


    "What!"


    Caught off guard, Xumo was suddenly grabbed by the throat by the other party.


    Their arm strength was shocking, and the hand gripping Xumo''s neck was covered in a layer of demonic, strange blood-colored scales.


    Xumo struggled constantly, trying to trigger his potential in this critical moment, but because his master was lying weakened in the ring unable to help, Xumo couldn''t unleash the potential within him no matter how hard he tried.


    Moreover, what made Xumo more uneasy was that he discovered the other party''s scaled hand seemed able to drain life force from a distance!


    Gradually, Xumo was choked until he could barely breathe, and his already seriously injured body began to feel faint from the pressure.


    As the smoke cleared, Xumo finally saw the black figure''s true face.


    "You¡ª!"


    Xumo''s eyes bulged with rage, and though his limbs were too weak to struggle, he gnashed his teeth, wanting to tear the other person to pieces.


    "He Yino... I curse your XXX..."


    "Ptui¡ª!"


    "Trash... if you''ve got... got the guts... strangle me to death!"


    Xumo continued roaring and cursing, even spitting at Yino.


    But because he had no strength, Xumo''s spit couldn''t reach Yino''s face and fell to the ground halfway.


    Xumo was deliberately provoking him.


    Although his master was temporarily down, the potential was still within Xumo!


    Usually, Xumo couldn''t freely trigger his potential without his master''s help, but if Yino really used force to break his neck, making Xumo''s body sense a near-death state, then Xumo could still unleash his potential.


    At that time, with his potential triggered, Xumo could easily break free and escape with his master!


    But just as Xumo was sneering mockingly, the white-robed youth gripping his neck gave a cold smile.


    "Kill you? Why?"


    He asked curiously, not at all angered by being spat at.


    For a moment, Xumo felt despair like gazing into an abyss in those black pupils.


    De... demon...


    Although Yino was only smiling gently and composedly, without a fierce expression, the terrifying word demon inexplicably appeared in Xumo''s mind.


    "Brother Xumo, we''re both righteous cultivators. When wandering in this worl, one should always leave some room for mercy."


    "Killing each other over such a small matter, wouldn''t that show too narrow a mindset for righteous cultivators?"


    Experience tales with empire


    Yino pretended to be merciful while speaking these principles, while also slowly lowering his gaze to look at Xumo''s arm.


    Xumo now had absolutely no strength left, not even enough to argue with Yino.


    But just as Xumo was about to pass out, he suddenly realized Yino had raised his other hand and grabbed Xumo''s wrist¡ª


    "What... what are you doing..."


    Xumo seemed to sense the other''s intentions and cried out in unprecedented terror.


    He struggled desperately, even trying to bite his tongue to trigger his potential, but the armguard gripping his neck continued draining Xumo''s life force, keeping his resistance perpetually at the lowest intensity, even precisely preventing him from having enough strength to bite his tongue.


    "No! No... don''t..."


    Xumo shook his head tremblingly.


    "Give me back my ring... Don''t... Don''t take away my Master... Give me back my Master..."


    When Yino seized the ring, Xumo''s eyes finally mirrored the most sincere despair and plea.


    "Yino!!!"


    "I''ll kill you --!!!"


    But just as Yino finally removed the platinum ring, Xumo''s last sliver of hope was utterly buried. The sheer despair and fury drove him to the brink of physical collapse, his eyes glaring at Yino in a rage-fueled, hysterical scream.


    But Yino barely acknowledged the young man''s roar. Once he had the ring in his possession, he casually tossed the now useless Xumo aside with a flick of his wrist.


    Freed up, Yino let out a cold smile and crushed the platinum ring between his palms with a snap.


    "Ahh --!!!!"


    As the crisp cracking sound echoed, the white foxgirl''s pitiful cry also pierced the air.


    Under the crowd''s gazes, the figure of the nine-tailed white fox materialized out of thin air in Yino''s palm.


    But just like the crushing of the ring, the moment the white foxgirl, her nine tails trailing, transformed, Yino seized her by the neck.


    Blood still trickled from her chest, and now with Yino''s grip on her throat, her face showed nothing but pain and pity, as her hands struggled to clutch at his arm.


    "No... don''t... I can''t... breathe..."


    The white foxgirl''s pleas and moans continued.


    Her body was actually smaller than Jinyue''s; to be precise, Yuebai was a true loli. In terms of size, she was only a bit larger than Wangxue. Yino could easily hold most of her neck with one hand, lifting her tiny body effortlessly into the air with both feet dangling.


    This difference in size truly lent the struggling white foxgirl an air of delicate vulnerability, her pale, tearful face radiating an almost life-threatening charm.


    And then, out of nowhere, Yino slightly loosened his grip. He feared actually killing Yuebai.


    "--!"


    However, at that very instant when Yino''s grip softened, the white foxgirl''s pale golden pupils rapidly flashed a wheel-shaped pattern.


    And without giving Yino time to react, the lower half of Yuebai''s body twitched violently.


    Yino''s eyes widened as he watched the foxgirl''s legs under her skirt morph into silver claws, her foot shooting up and kicking hard at his heart with lightning speed --


    Thump!


    The sharp claws burrowed into Yino''s chest. As his arms slackened, the suspended white foxgirl stomped her clawed foot into his chest with all her might before launching herself away from him.


    But the instant her foot left Yino, the claws ruthlessly dug out another gaping, bloody wound from his heart.


    [Good chance!]


    Yuebai backflipped to gain some distance from the crowd, her captivating eyes scanning the fallen Xumo not far away.


    But just as she wrapped her tails around Xumo and was about to dash away from the ancient palace, the scene before Yuebai once again morphed into a shower of falling peach blossoms.


    "What--!"


    When Yuebai regained her senses, she found herself still in Yino''s grasp by the neck, and her legs, the ones that had lifted to attack, were firmly pinned by two white, jade-like hands.


    For a fleeting moment, darkness clouded Yuebai''s vision, as if she had realized something, falling into utter despair.


    "Jinyue! Just wait!!!"


    "When I get back, I''ll make sure you die without a place to be buried!!!"


    After being fooled by hope and despair once again, Yuebai was left utterly shattered. Her vermilion lips revealed a pair of sharp fangs, and her delicate face bore an unprecedented aura of vengeance and killing intent.


    In a desperate move, Yuebai began thrashing wildly, but as she kicked out to free herself, more blood-colored vines flew through the air, tightly entangling her inner thighs, their brutal barbs tearing open several small tears in her white silk stockings.


    The tight restraint naturally caused her legs'' tender flesh to bulge.


    Before Yuebai could struggle again, more vines came, some to replace Jinyue''s hands on her ankles, others to cross-wrap around the slim waist of the foxgirl, and still others to bind her hands together with her concealed white lotus-like fingers.


    Now, the white foxgirl was not only hanging in the air by Yino''s hand on her neck.


    Simultaneously, her limbs and even her body were tightly squeezed by the vines. No matter how she tried to twist and clamp her legs, her puny strength was no match for Liuli''s vines.


    In the end, the harder Yuebai struggled, the more the vines stretched her legs apart, forcing her to awkwardly spread them in a wide "M" shape.


    Moreover, the constant wriggling also caused the fine thorns on the vines to rip at her stockings and clothing, revealing glimpses of her soft, tender skin underneath.


    After much struggle, Yuebai finally realized her own frailty.


    She raised her head to look at Yino.


    Trembling in fear, she shook her head, pleading for mercy, but Yino no longer had any sympathy in his eyes.


    "Master, after all this time of scheming with each other, are you really dumb enough to believe what a fox says?"


    "She has nine tails; theoretically, she could die nine times. Being stabbed in the heart now is just a minor inconvenience. How could she really kick the bucket?"


    Jinyue''s playful voice come from behind Yuebai.


    Her hands slipped around to hold Yuebai by the waist. Due to the fox demon''s traits, Yuebai''s body, though small, was shaped like a peach, wider at the bottom. Jinyue just had to hold the ends of her pelvis to easily stabilize Yuebai''s lower half and prevent her from thrashing again.


    Yuebai trembled at the sudden grip from behind, her body instinctively struggling to twist. But Liuli, not far away, raised her eyebrow and tightened her grip on the blood-red vines with her fingertips.


    In no time, Yuebai''s arms and thighs could no longer close, being stretched out like she was being drawn and quartered, fixed in a "M" shape before Yino.


    Later, once the blood vines were fixed in mid-air, Yino didn''t even have to hold her neck himself.


    The white foxgirl was suspended there, at the mercy of Yino, who could observe her closely and freely touch her:


    "I didn''t expect, even in this sorry state, that you''d try to kill me with a hidden weapon."


    Yino shook his head in disbelief, reaching under her skirt, pressing against the thigh, sliding his hand up the broken silk until he felt the silver rings on the inside of her thigh, from which he pulled a few delicate and ornate poisoned needles.


    "How many more of these do you have?"


    Yino felt a headache coming on, moving to search further with his other hand, but nothing more turned up until he reached the top. It seemed Yuebai had only one metal leg ring on her left inner thigh.


    "No... it''s not like that..."


    Yuebai couldn''t move, desperately shaking her head through her tears, ashamed and humiliated.


    And then, as Yino withdrew his hand from under her skirt, Yuebai''s terrified eyes caught sight of a dark purple pattern in his palm.


    Her body convulsed in terror; her first instinct was to bend forward to protect her abdomen, but within three seconds, Jinyue''s hand forced her straight up by the crotch, pushing out her waist. Unable to match Jinyue''s strength, her soft muscles were bent into an exaggerated curve, and her nine fluffy tails stood up in full alert.


    She tried to shield her now obviously protruding belly with her tails, but the red-skirted holy maiden nearby was already prepared, tightly binding her nine tails with the blood vines.


    "What is... Don''t... Stay away... This servant won''t dare anymore... This servant swears she''ll never dare again..."


    But just as Yuebai was in her darkest plight and pleading for mercy, the red-skirted holy maiden spoke up coldly.


    "Master, please hold on a moment."


    She spoke with a chilling tone.


    To the crowd''s curious gazes, Liuli summoned a red, iron-like seal with an ominous pattern -- Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Master, please use this in conjunction!"


    "--!!!!!"

 Chapter 200 Ch 200 - Splish Splash

    "When did you heat up that branding iron?"When Liuli presented the torture implement with such casual grace, Yino''s previously villainous smirk turned to an awkward sweat.


    Because what Liuli brought was far too extreme.


    At most, Yino had planned to use some evil mark for control over his enemy. But that glowing red branding iron in Liuli''s hands looked like it could sear bloody scars deep into Yuebai''s belly.


    This was genuinely frightening - Yino was just a pervert, he had no interest in actually torturing his enemies!


    Though Liuli normally acted like a frail, quiet girl, this evil cult''s Holy Maiden had just as many twisted interests as Yino beneath the surface! Come to think of it, many of the Full Moon Cult''s strange evil runes in the original game were created by this evil marks prodigy Liuli. When it came to interrogating captives, she had far more experience than Yino!


    "Master, this is no ordinary branding iron."


    The red-robed Holy Maiden smiled gently. Though she held an instrument of torture, her demeanor remained elegant and humble as she explained. She stepped forward, comparing the iron to Yuebai''s forcibly exposed belly.


    "Look Master, this branding iron burns at nearly a thousand degrees, easily burning through physical defenses... but that''s merely the first step!"


    "As the flesh melts away, the evil marks at the iron''s base will begin radiating outward. The evil mark''s high-temperature rays can precisely inscribe dark magic deep within the target''s body from a distance."


    "Normal evil marks can only be inscribed on skin, but with this branding iron burning through flesh, the high-temperature rays can embroider evil marks directly onto internal organs."


    "And Master need not worry about the victim dying from blood loss, as this iron bears the Mother Goddess''s life-preserving curse. No matter how deeply it burns, the curse will rapidly heal any wounds. Once the torture ends, the wounds will quickly close up, sealing those evil marks embroidered on the organs inside the body!"


    "At that point, neither medicine nor holy light can help, as they only affect the body''s surface. Evil marks carved directly into organs are extremely difficult to remove unless one can pierce their own flesh and internal boundaries to purify them!"


    Liuli described it all with passionate detail, her heterochromatic eyes gleaming with a predatory light like a mad scientist from a movie.


    As she finished speaking, not only did Yino feel his scalp crawl, but even the fox girl bound tightly by vines had gone deathly pale.


    The extreme terror left Yuebai unable to even beg for mercy, only managing muffled whimpers of despair in her throat. Meanwhile, Jinyue also looked troubled.


    Though she hadn''t betrayed Yino, she felt that if he agreed to Liuli''s proposal today, she''d need to be much more careful in dealing with him in the future. After all...


    This was truly horrifying, completely beyond normal moral boundaries.


    "N-no... please..."


    At some point, Yuebai caught her breath and began shaking her head slightly at Yino, her expression filled with terror.


    At the same time, Yino sighed:


    "Liuli, your sister is still over there... let''s... let''s put this away first..."


    To be honest, Yino also found this too disturbing.


    Beside him, Liuli blinked. She first cast a slightly disappointed look at Yuebai, then turned to glance at the demonically possessed treegirl in the distance. Her fanatic gaze gradually cleared, and she reluctantly hid the branding iron behind her back.


    Seeing Yino soften, the white foxgirl let out a long breath.


    She had nearly fainted from fear earlier.


    Due to prolonged stress response, Yuebai''s body now felt weak, and her racing heart made her head spin. But just as she started to relax, her body suddenly spasmed uncontrollably¡ª


    Drip... drip...


    The soft splash of water seemed to come from beneath her skirt.


    "--?!"


    At this moment, not only did Yino and the others cast strange looks, but even Yuebai herself hadn''t processed what was happening.


    Her face flushed crimson with shame.


    Her teeth clenched her lip hard as every muscle in her body, even her nine tails, strained with all their might to try controlling herself. But sometimes consciousness can''t fully control the body. After being in a prolonged state of terrified tension, Yuebai''s body had been wound extremely tight. Now that she finally relaxed, her body emerged from that stress response as unprecedented exhaustion washed over her.


    This meant that the more the foxgirl struggled, the more the splashing beneath her skirt turned to a steady stream.


    "Don''t... don''t look at me..."


    Meeting everyone''s awkward stares, Yuebai felt helpless, only able to shake her head in despair.


    At the same time, several crimson vines shot up from the ground. The red-robed Holy Maiden tactfully used them to shield the fox spirit girl.


    But what embarrassed Yuebai even more was that while the vines blocked everyone else''s view, they seemed to deliberately leave Yino right in front of her.


    "Hey, I didn''t ask for this..."


    In the vine-enclosed circle, Yino and the foxgirl stared at each other, the atmosphere growing strangely awkward.


    But the splashing continued. Though Yino could be cruel at times, faced with the girl''s pleading, desperate expression, he couldn''t bear to watch and turned away pretending nothing was happening.


    However after turning around, Yino could clearly hear the flow grow stronger.


    From a trickle to a steady stream... S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When the sound finally stopped, Yino turned back to look.


    He first glanced at the floor, then back at the foxgirl. As the heat left her body, Yuebai''s delicate form shuddered again. Even her alluring gaze had lost much of its previous sharpness when she looked at Yino.


    Yuebai remained silent, just biting her lip, face red, carefully watching Yino''s expression.


    "What, trying to play pitiful again?"


    In their small enclosed space, Yino suddenly said.


    At his words, Yuebai''s body trembled. She had no strength left to resist, and no energy to argue with Yino. She just lowered her gaze, her pupils gradually growing dull and lifeless.


    Yino observed her carefully, but after nearly being killed by her, no matter how pathetic Yuebai looked now, he wouldn''t trust her again. Experience more content on empire


    "Let''s take this opportunity to discuss a private arrangement."

 Chapter 201 Ch 201 Master, You Were Right! I

    "Let''s take this opportunity to discuss a private arrangement."Yino glanced around, confirming the privacy of their vine-enclosed space before speaking again.


    At his words, Yuebai''s alluring eyes opened with curiosity, a glimmer of starlight returning to her previously hopeless gaze.


    "The arrangement is simple - let''s both make this easier. You willingly open your internal boundaries and allow my evil arts to enter your magical core, while also handing over that real thousand-year Soul Origin Pill¡ª"


    Yino spoke calmly.


    However, before he could even mention his own terms, the fox girl''s enchanting eyes widened, staring at Yino with utter shock.


    "But... but I already gave the Soul Origin Pill to Liuli..."


    Yuebai whimpered softly, trying to feign ignorance.


    But Yino just raised an eyebrow, saying boredly: "What''s the act for? That was a hundred-year pill - I want the thousand-year one."


    "But... but this lady is only just over 400 years old..."


    Yuebai''s face went pale, full of innocence.


    At some point, Yino clicked his tongue, his patience seemingly exhausted.


    He stepped forward, gently pressing his fingertips against her lower abdomen just above her navel, then gradually increased the pressure with both fingers¡ª


    "Mmph!"


    The foxgirl cried out unexpectedly from the pain.


    Due to her fox physique, Yuebai''s body was incredibly soft. Yino''s fingers could easily press her flesh far deeper than a normal person''s. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Yino applied precise pressure with his strange massaging technique, no matter how Yuebai tried to contain her inner power, that small smooth orb gradually revealed its luster and protrusion in her belly¡ª


    "If you won''t hand it over, I''ll have to cut it out."


    Yino said coldly while manipulating the sphere through the fox girl''s belly.


    Finally, Yuebai yielded.


    "It hurts! It hurts! Stop first!"


    When Yino withdrew his hand, Yuebai''s face was covered in cold sweat.


    She took small gasping breaths, and when she looked at Yino again her beautiful eyes no longer faking pitiful innocence, but instead showed unyielding defiance: "If you dare cut it out, I''ll absorb it right now!"


    "Whatever, if you''re willing to become the eternal sinner of the White Fox clan?"


    Yino shrugged, completely unconcerned.


    For a moment, Yuebai''s enchanting eyes showed shock again, her expression shifting from initial hatred to doubt born of astonishment.


    "How... how do you know... even about this...?"


    "Since you know that I know, then you should also understand that I don''t want that Soul Origin Pill for myself."


    Yino spoke softly with a gentle tone without malice.


    Yuebai''s mind raced, and suddenly she realized that if she stopped viewing Yino as an outsider, his seemingly ambiguous words made surprising sense to her.


    This Soul Origin Pill was the thousand-year inheritance of the White Fox clan''s ancestors.


    Never mind Yuebai - even if Yino did cut out the Soul Origin Pill, it would bring him nothing but death.


    Selling the Soul Origin Pill meant certain death.


    Refining the Soul Origin Pill meant certain death...


    This was true for both Yuebai and Yino.


    "You only want the Soul Origin Pill to threaten me?"


    Yuebai suddenly spoke, no longer treating Yino as an outsider, switching to insider talk.


    Meanwhile, Yino snorted: "What else? Without this Soul Origin Pill as insurance, no matter how many evil marks I put on you, I still can''t truly trust you, can I?"


    "¡­.!"


    Having even her most important secret seen through, Yuebai felt angry and embarrassed.


    But thinking carefully, Yuebai bit her lip, secretly breaking into a cold sweat as she deeply felt Yino''s terrifying nature.


    The Celestial Master was right - he was an extremely discordant existence. Even secrets unknown to ordinary members of the White Fox clan were completely clear to this human who should have no connection at all!


    No wonder...


    The Celestial Master had to kill him!


    Thinking this, Yuebai lowered her gaze, gradually developing some respect for Yino.


    However. Even though she was at his mercy, Yuebai still managed a composed cold laugh: "But this Soul Origin Pill is sealed by fox clan secret arts. Once the seal is formed, even I don''t have the key. Even if I wanted to take it out for you, I can''t."


    "And conversely, even if I don''t resist you cutting out the Soul Origin Pill, as long as it''s forcibly separated from my body, my life would immediately end..."


    "At that point, with me dead, having the Soul Origin Pill would only bring you death!"


    By the end, Yuebai laughed with acceptance.


    Yino silently observed her, recalling the original plot, thinking this little white fox was really giving Jinyue a run for her money in acting skills.


    If not for the fact that she had taken out the Soul Origin Pill several times to use as a magical tool later in the game, Yino, as an outsider, might have actually believed this nonsense about fox clan secret seals. Thinking of this, Yino again pressed both fingers against the fox girl''s belly.


    With the experience from his earlier massage, this time Yino''s first touch precisely hit that white-gold glowing spherical protrusion in the foxgirl''s belly¡ª


    "What if I said I have a way for you to take out this Soul Origin Pill painlessly?"


    At these words, Yuebai''s face went deathly pale, her disbelief and unease so great she forgot even the pain of her pressed belly. But just as they were having this intimate belly-pressed conversation, an angry young man''s shout came from beyond the blood-colored vines¡ª


    "Yino!"


    "Give back my Master--!!!"


    Meeting Yino and Yuebai''s surprised gazes, that terrifying spiritual energy explosion instantly shattered the prison formed by the blood-colored vines. Yuebai''s enchanting eyes widened, seeing the boy finally unleash his potential, and she secretly raised her lips in delight.


    But just as she opened her mouth to laugh coldly, Yino beside her reacted quickly, precisely stuffing a black pill directly into Yuebai''s mouth.


    "Urgh--!!!"


    One second Yuebai was opening her mouth to laugh coldly, the next she was suddenly force-fed a pill, instantly gagging and retching instinctively as it stuck in her throat.


    Yuebai tried to vomit out the pill stuck in her throat, but Yino directly pressed his fingers against her throat, his fingertips glowing with blood-colored spiritual energy. As Yino''s fingers traced from Yuebai''s throat down to her belly, that pill stuck in her throat was forcibly pulled into Yuebai''s stomach.

 Chapter 202 Ch 202 Master, You Were Right! II

    Forced to swallow, Yuebai''s face showed difficulty again, completely unaware of what pill she had just been fed.Meanwhile, Xumo, who had just broken through, personally witnessed Yino''s fingers wandering over the foxgirl''s body, instantly causing his already furious eyes to blaze with two blood-red lights.


    "Harming Lady Ruoning is one thing, but now you dare defile my Master!"


    "Yino, I''ll definitely kill you today!"


    Xumo roared, rushing at Yino like he was on stimulants, his form fast as an afterimage.


    In that instant, time seemed to freeze. Liuli and Jinyue couldn''t support in time, but they saw Yino dodge with strange footwork by a hair''s breadth.


    At the same time, a slender sword white as snow flew from behind him¡ª


    Clang!!!


    The Frost Chant sword struck out suddenly but was blocked by Xumo''s sword control.


    However, during the clash of swords, the Frost Chant sword''s strength far exceeded Xumo''s green sword. Within half a second, the green sword in Xumo''s hand shattered, and he was sent flying by the spiritual energy wave.


    "He managed to breakthrough without me killing him..."


    Watching Xumo roll awkwardly on the ground, Yino didn''t rush to draw his sword to counterattack. Instead, he analyzed his opponent''s combat ability while signaling Liuli with his eyes not to intervene, but to first secure and take away Yuebai.


    However, this time, with Xumo''s potential unleashed, he quickly regained his footing.


    Seeing the red-robed Holy Maiden about to drag his Master away with vines, Xumo''s hands swiftly formed seals before his chest. In an instant, a massive sword formation materialized around them, blocking everyone''s escape routes.


    "Put my Master down! Otherwise, no one''s leaving today!"


    During the time Yuebai was surrounded by blood-colored vines, Xumo lying on the ground had already fallen into complete despair. His view was blocked by the vines, and with only Yino and Yuebai inside, Xumo could imagine even with eyes closed what vulgar things Yino might do to his master.


    This wasn''t Xumo''s imagination running wild.


    Because his Master had personally said Yino captured Ruoning to corrupt her.


    Now with his Master in the demon''s clutches, Yino corrupting his Master also made sense!


    Thinking of this, a terrifying energy ignited in Xumo''s chest.


    He knew this was the sign of his potential awakening.


    But Xumo didn''t rush to attack, instead continuing to fake unconsciousness while secretly arranging nine green swords around the perimeter.


    Strictly speaking, Xumo wasn''t a sword cultivator, but rather a formation specialist.


    So Xumo first set up the formation, and now attacked again. With Yino at the formation''s center, Xumo could freely control the surrounding nine green swords to strike at Yino.


    However¡­ As the green swords struck from all directions, Yino once again easily dodged within the formation center with extremely strange footwork.


    Not only that, while busy avoiding swords flying from all directions, he even had energy left to remotely control the Frost Chant sword in one-on-one combat with Xumo.


    Clang--!!!


    With the final sword clash, Yino finally shattered all Xumo''s remaining flying swords.


    Xumo''s eyes widened as he stared intently, seeing that through all this back and forth, hundreds of spiritual swords in the formation hadn''t managed to harm Yino at all!


    But as the spiritual swords dissipated, Xumo''s carefully prepared sword formation also vanished into nothing.


    Seeing the formation disappear, Liuli immediately fled the scene with Yuebai.


    "How... how is this possible..."


    "Did you fake your power all this time!!???"


    Xumo shook his head in disbelief, losing his voice.


    His plan had several steps - first set up the sword formation to block the enemy''s escape, second concentrate fire to instantly kill Yino, and third rescue his Master from Liuli...


    Xumo was extremely confident in his swordsmanship and formations - even in the Liuli Sect, few seniors could match him in sword arts.


    But now, Xumo truly felt he''d seen a ghost.


    Yino''s sword talent was absolutely terrifying.


    This went beyond cultivation level differences - even if Yino stood still without attacking and let Xumo strike three more times, Xumo estimated he still couldn''t touch a hair on him!


    "No, that''s not it!"


    "You''re only at Core Formation stage, yet you''ve already tamed a Sword Spirit!"


    At some point, Xumo noticed the frost energy emanating from the Frost Chant sword in Yino''s hand. After enduring the baptism of countless sword formations, that snow-white blade hadn''t acquired even a single scratch.


    Clearly, this was no ordinary sword! This was a legendary Sword Spirit with its own consciousness!


    At this moment, Xumo finally discovered the truth.


    No wonder Yino could still freely battle Xumo while entangled with the sword formation.


    It wasn''t him multitasking - this ice sword itself was a living Sword Spirit!


    Since Yino never personally attacked, Xumo had always thought he only knew how to hide behind women doing evil deeds.


    But now after crossing swords one-on-one, Xumo deeply felt completely outmatched in every way.


    In terms of talent, Yino was the true genius.


    In terms of advantages, Yino had already mastered a Sword Spirit at such a young age.


    In contrast, Xumo''s normally proud foxmaster had now been thoroughly bound by Yino and lost her combat ability.


    Without his master''s secret support from the ring, Xumo''s strength was already greatly diminished.


    Moreover... After Yino easily dissolved the sword formation earlier, Liuli and Jinyue would eventually join the battle.


    Thinking about it now, Xumo felt his plan was laughable.


    He couldn''t even win one-on-one, how could he handle three-on-one?


    "Tch..."


    Xumo clicked his tongue silently.


    He noticed blood-colored vines flying to kill from afar, instinctively drawing his sword to defend.


    Meanwhile, Yino again summoned the Frost Chant sword--


    Slash!!!


    Xumo battled the Frost Chant sword on his left while busy deploying formations to resist endless blood-colored vines on his right.


    Gradually, Xumo fell into a disadvantage.


    He swung his arm to deflect the Frost Chant sword, trying to sidestep to create distance, but didn''t expect the rotating Frost Chant sword in midair to suddenly be grabbed by Yino.


    "Seeking death!"


    Yino spun two and a half times in midair.


    He narrowed his cold eyes, hesitated briefly, but finally revealed killing intent and charged at Xumo with his sword.


    Clang--!!!


    Xumo blocked with his sword control, violently unleashing potential to send Yino flying.


    But before he could recover and steady himself, though Yino was sent flying, he had released the Frost Chant sword midway. Now Xumo couldn''t locate the Frost Chant sword''s position-- sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn it, this Sword Spirit is truly annoying."

 Chapter 203 Ch 203 Master, You Were Right! III

    "Damn it, this Sword Spirit is truly annoying."Xumo looked around, needing to watch out for both Yino and Liuli while guarding against the Frost Chant sword.


    Slash!!


    At some point, in Xumo''s blind spot, the elegant Frost Chant sword quietly traced an arc through midair, then suddenly accelerated to pierce toward Xumo''s brow.


    Xumo hadn''t even seen where the Frost Chant sword emerged from.


    When Xumo sensed the killing intent, the Frost Chant sword was already upon him.


    For some reason, Xumo felt time move very slowly at this moment, even the approaching Frost Chant sword before him became nine afterimages.


    Xumo didn''t know how to dodge, because in his peripheral vision he could see that foxgirl standing in the corner, her alluring eyes now streaming black blood, using illusions to firmly control his body.


    Xumo''s body stiffened, the scene before him gradually enveloped by a strange blood-colored kaleidoscope. In the dazzling illusion he could no longer tell how many meters the Frost Chant sword was from him. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the crucial moment, several blood-colored vines also firmly controlled Xumo.


    Xumo thought this would be his final curtain call.


    But just as the cold energy approached his forehead--


    "No! DON''T KILL HIM!!!"


    At the critical moment, Yuebai cried out, interrupting Xumo''s life flashing before his eyes.


    At the same time, the white foxgirl''s voice made the Frost Chant sword, fast as an afterimage, precisely halt one inch from Xumo''s brow.


    Though the Frost Chant sword stopped, its accompanying gale force wind again blew Xumo''s eyes shut.


    Xumo raised his arm to block, stumbling backward in fright.


    Yino withdrew the Frost Chant sword, ignoring the disheveled Xumo and turning to look at the still thoroughly bound white fox girl behind him.


    "Yino, don''t kill him!"


    Yuebai shouted again.


    For a moment, Yino felt a chill run down his spine as he sensed a deadly threat in her eyes.


    However, Yino wasn''t angry, because he knew that the more terrifying Yuebai''s killing intent became, the more desperate she truly was.


    Yino had long known that subduing Yuebai wouldn''t be easy. Even with Liuli piercing her heart, Yuebai surely still had many trump cards hidden away.


    Just like Jinyue''s Abyss Illusion technique, Yuebai, as a nine-tailed white fox with higher cultivation, must have similar ultimate moves.


    But like how Jinyue''s eyes bled and temporarily went blind, such trump cards would inevitably exact a heavy price from Yuebai.


    So most of the time, whether it was Jinyue or Yuebai, they would rather endure humiliation and wouldn''t use their trump cards until the very last moment. However...


    Yino hadn''t expected that after all his probing, what would make Yuebai willing to use her trump card would be Xumo!


    Even when she was earlier frightened into losing control of her bladder by Liuli''s branding iron, she had still gritted her teeth and refused to reveal anything. Yet now, seeing Xumo about to die, Yuebai immediately couldn''t hide her trump cards anymore!


    Clearly, Xumo was more important to her than her own dignity.


    Yino could sense that in Yuebai''s eyes, Xumo held incomparable weight.


    But strangely...


    Whether considering the game where Yuebai backstabbed Xumo, or her recent public display of viciously kicking him and calling him worthless with eyes full of disgust, Yino really couldn''t sense how much Yuebai truly treasured this disciple.


    Her contradictory attitude of both disdaining yet having to protect him reminded Yino of Yuyan from the game - who, due to her master''s orders, had to take a pampered young master up the mountain and draw her sword to protect someone she utterly despised.


    "Yino, spare Xumo''s life today! I''ll agree to any request you make in the future!"


    Seeing the Frost Chant sword hovering before Xumo''s forehead, Yuebai twisted against the vines binding her limbs and shouted, almost at her breaking point.


    At these words, not only did Yino''s expression turn strange, but Xumo also trembled violently.


    He gradually lowered his sword, and with a thud, Xumo finally fell to his knees in despair.


    "Master... it''s all because of my incompetence..."


    Xumo''s eyes filled with tears as he bit his lips in humiliation.


    Yino clicked his tongue silently, feeling the atmosphere wasn''t right.


    He hadn''t actually planned to kill Xumo, since Xumo was the protagonist of the Liuli Sect''s storyline. If he died early, who would drive forward the future antagonists and main plot of the Liuli Sect?


    If he killed him his future plans will be ruined.


    Moreover, as a protagonist following the ring master template, Xumo''s greatest value lay in his connection to Yuebai, who was now captured by Yino. Without Yuebai, even if Xumo returned to the Liuli Sect, he wouldn''t pose a threat in the future. So Yino had actually been trying to hurry Xumo into leaving by ignoring him.


    But unexpectedly...


    Xumo wouldn''t give up until pushed to the absolute limit.


    And Yino''s original plan to let Xumo escape seemed to have backfired with Yuebai''s pleading words, making Xumo, who had already unleashed his potential, even more depressed.


    At this rate, Xumo might become moved by his master''s care and have another breakthrough!


    "Xumo, leave quickly!"


    At some point, Yuebai spoke up again hysterically.


    Even though her limbs were bound, she showed no fear, her alluring eyes gazing tenderly at the weak young man kneeling in the distance.


    "Beloved disciple... please don''t be stubborn anymore... alright?"


    "You see, your master is just an old bag of bones now. Over these years, all the secret techniques I''ve mastered, I''ve taught you everything I could. At this point, I have nothing left to give you. All these old bones can do is protect you one last time..."


    "But you''re different, Xumo! You''re still young, you''re the rising star of the Liuli Sect. Fortunes rise and fall, and I believe that one day in the future, you will succeed in your cultivation and come back to save your master..."


    "Beloved disciple, don''t cry..."


    "Have you forgotten? Your master is an old fox who has lived for five hundred years and cannot die! Even if I''m captured by this cultist today and have my purity defiled, imprisoned in the dungeon, corrupted by demons day after day, branded with evil marks to control my body and mind, collared and enslaved... But! This cultist may violate my body, but he cannot break my will!"


    At this point, Yino suddenly felt something was wrong.

 Chapter 204 Ch 204 Master, You Were Right! IIII

    At this point, Yino suddenly felt something was wrong.He turned back to look at Yuebai, but she appeared even more tender and affectionate, her gentle and sweet smile actually letting two clear tears fall. For a moment, Yino finally realized Yuebai''s true plan.


    [Liuli, quickly gag this damn fox!!!]


    In the sea of consciousness, Yino suddenly gave the order.


    Meanwhile, Liuli had been listening entranced, her face and neck flushed red, seemingly imagining her own recent experience of being branded with demonic marks from Yuebai''s tearful description.


    By the time Liuli was awakened by Yino''s call, it was already too late. Yuebai continued speaking with tears in her eyes as she slowly closed them:


    "Xumo, don''t worry."


    "No matter how much I''m brainwashed by demons, I won''t forget you. As long as I remember you in the last moment of my life..."


    "Perhaps, someday in the future, we''ll meet again under that bridge?"


    "Perhaps, someday in the future, you''ll find a ring containing your master under that bridge again?" As Yuebai''s voice fell, she seemed satisfied, but also appeared to lose consciousness as her tail drooped.


    Drip!


    At some point, a large teardrop fell from Xumo''s face, hitting the floor with a heavy splash. Xumo knelt on the ground, hands gripping the floor tightly, as black flame wings gradually manifested behind him. In an instant, everyone present, including Yino, felt a suffocating pressure.


    The entire ancient hall fell into silence, with only the sound of the young man''s teardrops falling.


    Yino looked at those familiar black flame wings, reminded of Chen Jianxin''s rampage in Snow Village.


    [Sigh¡­ why do protagonists and bosses all have second phases... this really became annoying]


    [Yuebai, you''re quite the actress!]


    Yino cursed internally, glancing back at Yuebai while quietly summoning the Frost Chant sword back to his hand. For a moment, Yino''s peripheral vision caught the seemingly unconscious white foxgirl''s lips curling into a subtle, triumphant smile.


    [Damn it, I knew it was all an act!]


    [This undying vixen, I should have listened to Liuli and used the branding iron!]


    Yino cursed internally, realizing he had been too soft-hearted.


    However, the increasingly heavy atmosphere of corruption in the ancient hall left Yino no time to settle scores with Yuebai.


    At the same time, Jinyue and Liuli noticed the gravity of the situation.


    But just as everyone was on guard for Xumo''s outburst, a crushing wave of abyssal energy suddenly erupted from deep within the ancient hall¡ª


    BOOM BOOM BOOM!!!!


    Terrifying dark energy awakened within the treegirl.


    Black mist, like a fountain, instantly filled the sealing barrier.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    In the void, everyone could hear the monster tearing at its chains even through the barrier.


    CRACK-!!!


    With a violent chain break, the barrier sealing the ancient treegirl finally reached its limit. Terrifying dark energy spread continuously along the floor, huge cracks and black-purple evil energy even corroding massive fissures into several stone pillars of the ancient hall.


    Everyone turned to look, their hearts trembling.


    Even the corrupted Xumo was the same.


    "--?!!"


    Xumo was still lost in the agony of his life-and-death separation from his master, teetering on the edge of demonic deviation.


    But when his clouded eyes met the fierce gaze of the ancient treegirl in the seal, whose form resembled an incarnation of hell itself¡ª


    Crack!


    Xumo felt something shatter in his heart.


    His face turned pale. For a brief moment, through the treegirl''s abyssal eyes, he glimpsed a future where the entire Azure Forest and hundreds of miles around had transformed into a sea of flames.


    He saw the ancient treegirl wave her hand casually, leaving thousands of miles of scorched earth...


    He saw thousands of spirit beasts, blood-crazed, charging toward human settlements...


    He saw the imprisoned treegirl, who had endured over a hundred years of humiliation and hatred, living a fate worse than death!


    At this moment, compared to this corrupted, demon-fallen ancient tree spirit, Xumo felt his painful separation from his master was nothing. Under the demon''s world-consuming hellfire, he not only felt his own insignificance but also understood through the ancient treegirl''s eyes what true vengeful fury meant!


    "No... no... this isn''t right... no, no, no..."


    "If this continues, the entire Azure Forest will become nothing but ashes!"


    Xumo stood up abruptly, his face ashen, shaking his head in fear while stumbling backward.


    But as another massive burst of dark energy exploded, the demonic shockwave knocked him to the ground.


    For a moment, in his panic, his eyes met the white foxgirl''s gaze again. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yuebai looked at him with tears in her eyes, desperately trying to signal something, but Xumo avoided her gaze as the demonic explosion continued, gritting his teeth¡ª


    "Right! Master was right!"


    "While there''s life, there''s hope!"


    "The demonic abyss is about to explode. This disciple must leave first. If fate allows, I''ll wait under the bridge every day for our reunion, Master!!!" Leaving these final farewell words, Xumo didn''t even wipe his tears before fleeing in panic, running wildly.


    Yino: [Hahaha, as I expected]


    The ancient hall fell into deathly silence once again.


    Suspended in mid-air by vines, Yuebai watched helplessly with unblived eyes as the young man''s figure disappeared behind the hall''s doors, she didn''t expect a child of prohisies to run and leave her behind...


    Afterward, the white fox girl''s enchanting eyes grew blank, seemingly speechless, unsure what expression to make. Even her cold smile directed at Yino earlier had completely frozen...


    At some point, Yuebai''s gaze met Yino''s as he looked back at her.


    She could see the cold smile on Yino''s face, and behind him, the treegirl descending the platform step by step, emanating abyssal demon dark energy.


    The treegirl was like an evil soul emerged from the demon abyss. Each step she took released terrifying energy waves. Her oppressive presence not only scared Xumo witless but even made Yuebai, at the late Nascent Soul stage, shiver.


    This wasn''t simply pressure from being one or two realms higher.


    The ancient treegirl was one of the world''s oldest guardian spirits. Though human cultivators had sealed her away a hundred years ago, those years of compressed resentment had made her corrupted negative emotions even more horrifying. Just one look made Yuebai tuck her tails between her legs, instinctively wanting to submit.


    This was genetic suppression¡ªthousands of years ago, which fox hadn''t lived in the forest, worshipping ancient trees like other spirit beasts?


    The white fox girl shrank her neck, her nine tails wrapping around from her crotch, tightly squeezed between her legs.


    But just as Yuebai''s primal fear of the ancient tree demon''s abyssal aura reached its peak¡ª


    "Brother... Yino..."


    "Can you... hug Lily..."


    Yuebai''s expression froze.


    Before her eyes, the treegirl, bearing the heavy burden of the abyss, tiredly stopped before Yino.


    She slowly raised both hands, her originally corrupted, vacant face struggling to squeeze out a sweet smile.

 Chapter 205 Ch 205 - Moving On to Someone New Already?

    ----1/18


    [Sorry, I wasn''t feeling well the past week, short update for today and early to bed. Will make up the 17 missing chapters tomorrow]


    ----


    "Quick, hug her!"


    As the Mist spread, the little deer''s urgent call echoed in Yino''s mind.


    Yino blinked, finally breaking free from the spell of the treegirl''s demonic eyes.


    He had seen scenes of ancient tree demons in his past life.


    However... In the game, the Ancient Tree Demon didn''t even have a health bar. Her demonic transformation''s abyssal outburst was mostly just a post-boss battle cutscene CG effect after players defeated Liuli.


    After the Ancient Tree Demon''s transformation CG ended, players didn''t need to fight her again. They just had to survive along specific routes while protecting other cultivators'' retreat. The orthodox elders who rushed in afterward would handle pacifying Azure Forest''s chaos, concluding the main storyline.


    But facing the Ancient Tree Demon''s demonic transformation in person like this - Yino was genuinely shaken. Compared to this treegirl, his Nine-Colored Deer''s combat power seemed pathetically weak.


    "You bastard Yino! How dare you mock others at a time like this!"


    In his sea of consciousness, the little deer pointed accusingly from behind.


    Yino ignored her and took a deep breath. He slowly crouched down, and facing the treegirl''s raised hands, carefully reached under her arms and gently lifted her up.


    "Is this how I should hold you?"


    Yino was cradling what felt like a miniature nuclear bomb, his tone unprecedentedly gentle. It was his first time so nervously comforting a child - he felt that even holding his own newborn after marriage wouldn''t be this intense.


    As Lily nestled in Yino''s arms, their close-range eye contact allowed him to carefully observe this background guardian deity from the original game.


    A small oval face, emerald green eyes, light green bean sprout cowlick, and delicate pointed ears similar to her sister''s elf-like features but not quite as long...


    The girl had touches of emerald green all over her, just like her sister. She wore a white flower pinned to her dress, with light green plant totems embroidered on her wrists, ankles, and thighs that gave off a calming aura.


    Dam, she is so kawai. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Yino gazed at her, he gradually forgot the heavy feeling of the mist. Instead, he found himself genuinely wanting to have a daughter someday - he wondered when he''d be able to marry Yuyan.


    "The little deer was right..."


    After a moment of eye contact, the tree spirit girl gently pursed her lips.


    She reached out with both hands to cup Yino''s face, her fair little hands softly caressing his cheeks.


    "Big Brother... is truly a gentle person..."


    Lily whispered softly with a barely audible voice, like she was talking to herself, but Yino could hear her since she was in his arms. Yino was touched for the first time by a child and felt a bit lost, just curiously watching Lily''s reactions.


    He vaguely noticed that the bean sprout-like cowlick on top of the tree spirit girl''s head was swaying side to side like a sunflower.


    How interesting, this little bean sprout has way more racial characteristics than that Nine-Colored Deer''s stupid golden hair.


    Speaking of which, I wonder if I could contract with an Ancient Tree...


    Yino mused internally.


    [You jerk! Moving on to someone new already?!]


    The little deer pointed accusingly, and if Yunjin hadn''t held her back, she would have jumped down to headbutt Yino flying.


    But this time, the treegirl in Yino''s arms unexpectedly let out a gentle laugh.


    As her smile appeared, the surrounding Abyss Mist gradually dissipated. Without the demonic transformation filter, the girl''s naturally light coloring appeared even more gentle and soothing.


    "You can hear Wangxue scolding me?"


    Yino blinked curiously.


    The treegirl''s hands were still cupping Yino''s face.


    Though she looked like a child, when she smiled sweetly, it gave Yino a sense of benevolence.


    Theoretically, this made sense, since Lily was probably quite a bit older than the nearly five-hundred-year-old Qiu Yuebai.


    "Your relationship really is as harmonious as the she said..."


    Lily continued to smile gently.


    As the Abyss Mist dispersed, everyone faintly sensed a ray of morning light upon the girl''s smiling face.


    The treegirl''s smile left everyone mesmerized.


    It had been so long since she''d been this happy.


    When Lily was at her most lonely and helpless, it was that little deer who barged into her inner world.


    The first thing Wangxue did was loudly ask if Lily wanted fertilizer, which scared Lily so much she shrank into a corner, keeping her distance from the little deer.


    But even so, the Little Deer wasn''t discouraged at all.


    When Lily ignored her, she would squat nearby and tell stories to herself.


    She said she was once captured by bad people and locked in a dungeon, but then an incredibly handsome human hero saved her.


    She said that human boy respected her greatly, so after his repeated begging and kowtowing, Wangxue the divine and mighty Nine-Colored Deer reluctantly raised her leg to let him kiss her hoof and form a contract with him.


    Later, she took the human boy to Ranmo Peak, where she not only taught him cultivation but also worked together with him to overcome eighty-one trials, finally defeating the evil villain!


    And after that...


    As Wangxue told her stories, Lily gradually became entranced, cupping her face and looking at the little deer with eyes full of admiration.


    A hero... How wonderful...


    Before the Abyss Mist descended, the Western Region wasn''t a wasteland, but rather gave rise to countless races and kingdoms throughout history.


    Back then, Lily had heard stories of heroes and princesses.


    As Azure Forest''s guardian deity, sometimes she would spot evil dragons kidnapping princesses again, and would kindly help direct lost hero parties through the forest. However...


    That was a story from very long ago.


    Since the Abyss Mist descended and the Western Region kingdoms turned to wasteland, Lily never heard such stories again.


    [Little one, don''t lose heart!]


    [See that somewhat handsome human boy talking to your sister?]


    [He''s the hero who saved me back then!]


    [Now, the great me has sensed Azure Forest''s cry of anguish, so under the guidance of this great divine deer, I specially brought the legendary hero to save you!]


    At that time, the little deer stood with hands on hips, nose nearly pointed to the sky, looking so proud under Lily''s blank stare.


    Lily wanted to open her eyes to see the legendary hero, but she couldn''t see anything. She tried to speak up hesitantly, but she couldn''t hear her sister''s or the boy''s responses either.


    [Don''t worry! The almighty me is still here!]


    [Little one, watch carefully! Even if you don''t like being fertilized, it''s okay - all plants photosynthesize, so just open up and properly absorb this divine deer''s Nine-Colored Holy Light!]


    A thousand memories pierced through her thoughts, and the treegirl opened her beautiful eyes as if waking from a dream.


    She gently caressed the boy''s face, pursed her lips, and between her brows appeared the purest longing from her childhood--


    "Big Brother, the little deer says you''re her hero."


    "So..."


    "Would you be willing to be the hero in Lily''s heart too?"

 Chapter 206 Ch 206 - Wait, how did he give that massage again? I

    2/18What kind of nonsense story did that stupid deer tell...


    While the treegirl gazed at him with admiring eyes, Yino appeared touched on the surface but couldn''t help feeling exasperated at Wangxue''s storytelling abilities. With such imagination, it would be a waste if she didn''t write novels - she could even collaborate with Sera, one writing stories while the other drew illustrations.


    "N-no...?"


    Seeing Yino not responding for a while, the treegirl''s lips began to quiver, tears welling up in the corners of her eyes.


    In contrast, as her mood fell, the previously contained Abyss mist began spreading again.


    Noticing the situation turning dangerous, Yino hurriedly agreed:


    "Of course it''s I will! Besides, I came to the Azure Forest specifically to save you"


    "Really! Can Brother Yino be Lily''s hero too?"


    "Of course."


    "Then... can hero brother kiss my feet like Little Deer said..."


    "Of course!"


    The treegirl asked with hopeful eyes, and Yino, afraid she might fall into darkness again, instinctively agreed.


    But soon after, Yino realized something odd about this conversation.


    "Wait, kiss what?"


    "My feet, silly brother~."


    The treegirl said with a sunny expression, somehow making it seem completely natural.


    Yino raised an eyebrow: "?"


    "Little Deer said... that''s how the hero showed respect back then... and that brother Yino loves giving her foot massages... She said Brother Yino is a weird human who gets happy just from touching women''s feet..."


    "WHAT!?"


    Yino''s expression froze, and his lip twitched.


    Meanwhile, in his consciousness sea, he grabbed Wangxue''s collar as she hung in mid-air with a guilty pout.


    [This was a white lie, besides Master really does like playing with girl''s feet!]


    Wangxue probably didn''t expect the little sapling would take her random bragging seriously.


    Now that she''d already told such tall tales, there was nothing Yino could do about it no matter how angry he got.


    Yino felt a headache coming on.


    He stopped arguing with Wangxue and turned his attention back to the treegirl in his arms.


    "I... actually..."


    Yino was still very hesitant.


    With so many people around, he couldn''t just suddenly kneel down and kiss Lily''s feet.


    "Brother Yino... Lily''s feet aren''t dirty..."


    "That''s not the issue..."


    "I see... Brother Yino was just humoring Lily... you don''t really like Lily after all..."


    As Yino continued to hesitate, the treegirl''s face fell again.


    Not only that, but the Abyss mist around her began spreading once more.


    Yino felt thoroughly manipulated by her, silently vowing to properly discipline Wangxue later to vent his frustration.


    "No, how could I look down on a young lady''s request?"


    Seeing the little girl''s eyes starting to darken and lose their light, Yino immediately agreed.


    He had no choice - he was holding a small nuclear bomb in his arms. If Lily became upset, everyone present would die with her.


    It''s just kissing, what''s wrong with that? Come, I''ll do it now...


    Thinking this, Yino could only sigh and silently bear it all.


    But just as he was about to set the treegirl down and actually kneel to lift her small jade feet with their embroidered green patterns, she suddenly crouched down and hugged Yino.


    "?"


    "Brother is so gentle, Lily was just joking!"


    In an instant embrace, the previously tearful and dejected treegirl suddenly changed her expression. She hugged Yino and sweetly laughed next to his ear.


    Though her tone was cute and sweet, the situation gave Yino a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu about someone being devious.


    "Joking?"


    "Lily isn''t that mean!"


    She was still laughing sweetly, holding Yino''s neck and whispering so quietly others couldn''t hear.


    Yino felt like he''d been played.


    But Lily''s smile was so gentle, looking both innocent and benevolent like a grandmotherly little angel. Even after being teased by her, Yino couldn''t feel any desire for revenge.


    This was fundamentally different from Jinyue''s shameless attitude.


    "Brother Yino is so good to Lily, not only saving me with sister but also willing to be friends with Lily..."


    "How could Lily be so cruel as to actually make such a gentle brother kneel and kiss her feet?"


    At this point, Lily suddenly looked up, once again showing Yino her sweet smile.


    Yino thought this smile was truly beautiful.


    Whenever Lily smiled, it was like she had built-in lighting and filters, making Yino feel like a fairy tale princess had descended before him.


    Come to think of it... when Jinyue used illusions before, I also thought her smile made peach blossoms appear around her.


    However. Compared to his own deer who always talked back to her master, Yino was truly touched by Lily''s praise from the bottom of his heart.


    [Wait a minute!]


    [Why do I feel like this little sapling did this on purpose!] S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the platform not far away, the ahoge on Wangxue''s head stood straight up as she finally realized something, eyes widening. Watching the treegirl hugging and embracing Yino, she had a strange feeling of having her territory invaded.


    She had kindly befriended the little sapling, told her stories, even shared her bad master''s embarrassing history...


    Wangxue actually felt sorry for her and just casually bragged without thinking too much about it.


    But now, Wangxue felt this little sapling wasn''t stupid at all. She felt the sapling did it on purpose - she knew Wangxue was lying but still pretended to be naive and deliberately told Yino about Wangxue''s tall tales, then mysteriously added that she was grateful and felt bad for brother, so she couldn''t bear to make Yino kneel and kiss her feet...


    What did that mean?


    Didn''t that make it seem like Wangxue was ungrateful, badmouthing Yino behind his back after being saved?


    The key point was, Yino really was shameless normally, and Wangxue only occasionally got revenge!


    This is bad, my territory''s been invaded!


    Masterr, turns out she''s a manipulative b*tch! don''t believe her nonsense!


    At some point, the deergirl in the back couldn''t take it anymore.


    She rushed forward wanting to confront the little sapling, but Yunjin quickly held her back, looking helpless.


    "Please, don''t cause trouble, Great Divine Deer..."


    "But, but she''s clearly betraying me to curry favor with master!"


    The little deer pouted, sad that the rare friendship she opened up to was capsized so quickly.


    Meanwhile, Ruoning beside Yunjin felt sympathetic.


    However, unlike Wangxue''s embarrassed anger at having her territory invaded, Ruoning was already used to seeing this. She felt more enlightened, surprised that even a seemingly innocent and silly girl knew how to act coy.


    "Brother Yino..."


    And just as the little deer was bristling with anger on the platform, the treegirl below shuddered and quickly pressed closer to Yino.


    "S-sorry... it''s all Lily''s fault for not knowing how to speak properly..."


    "If I''d known Little Deer was making things up... Lily wouldn''t have told Brother Yino..."


    She looked wronged, sad about being disliked by a friend, but even more afraid of the little deer''s angry appearance.


    To be honest, Yino also felt she was a bit manipulative.


    But reasonably speaking, Yino couldn''t find fault with Lily - after all, she just described the story Wangxue told, how would she know Wangxue made it up?


    And he had to admit, this little sapling acting coy in his arms was truly clingy, like an affectionate little daughter. Yino was already quite attached.


    "It''s fine, my little deer barks fiercely but never bite. If she''s angry, just comfort her later and it''ll be fine."


    Yino consoled while picking up the little girl in his arms again.


    Lily blinked, carefully looking toward the deergirl in the distance who still looked angry enough to eat someone.


    "Really... but she looks so fierce... Brother Yino is much gentler..."

 Chapter 207 Ch 207 - Wait, how did he give that massage again? II

    3/18"Really... but she looks so fierce... Brother Yino is much gentler..."


    The treegirl was still acting coy, indirectly praising Yino.


    But meeting everyone''s gaze, Yino carried the girl in his arms toward the back.


    "Of course it''s true, my little deer really doesn''t bite. If you don''t believe me, I''ll carry you over now, and she''ll definitely be good friends with you."


    "Eh?"


    At some point, Lily froze.


    She blinked, doubting what she''d heard. But when she looked back, she saw the deergirl staring at her with resentful eyes, looking ready to bite no matter how you looked at it.


    "Don''t worry, my little deer doesn''t bite. If you comfort her later, you can still be good friends."


    Yino gradually walked up to Wangxue, setting down the little treegirl while gently patting both their heads with a kind smile.


    Wangxue, did you hear me? No bullying Lily!


    Yino gave a perfunctory scolding, but when his eyes met Wangxue''s, they seemed to communicate something telepathically.


    Don''t worry! Wangxue will get along! Just! Fine! With this manipulative b*tch!


    The deergirl clearly emphasized those last few words. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lily was caught off guard, not expecting Yino to abandon her so quickly after their tender moment.


    Meanwhile, Yino also released the treegirl''s small hand, turning to look at the foxgirl still bound by vines in the distance.


    "You all play nice ¨C big brother needs to deal with the bad guys."


    After saying this, Yino walked over to the blue-haired girl who had been guarding Wangxue and Yunjin.


    "Ruoning, this place isn''t safe either. Please escort them away from here first."


    He didn''t seem to mind that Ruoning had witnessed the battle, treating her as an insider while calmly giving instructions.


    Ruoning felt honored yet surprised.


    She had thought that after seeing so many secrets along the way, Yino would surely control her with evil mark like he did with the cult''s Holy Maiden once he finished dealing with the enemies.


    "What''s with that disappointed look?"


    Yino raised an eyebrow, realizing he hadn''t paid attention to Ruoning for a while and wondering what this girl was thinking about.


    On the other side, Ruoning suddenly blushed when questioned, as if waking from a dream.


    "Nothing... just feel like I''ve wronged you all this time..."


    The girl lowered her gaze, having lost her previous pride as she apologized submissively to Yino, even more docile than when she was younger.


    "Is that so?"


    Yino was surprised by Ruoning''s transformation.


    Actually, he had considered whether to mark Ruoning with demon mark after she witnessed this battle, to prevent any future troubles.


    But now it seemed unnecessary.


    Though this little minx was somewhat tsundere, she wasn''t bad at heart. She was far less calculating than those two foxes and dealing with Ruoning didn''t require Yino to play mind games.


    "Since you feel indebted to me, how about I give you a chance to make amends?"


    Yino lifted the blue-haired girl''s dejected noble face.


    Ruoning''s heart started racing.


    A chance to make amends...?


    Ruoning suppressed her increasingly reddening face, swallowing hard while nodding and staring into Yino''s eyes, her imagination running wild.


    But just as Ruoning was recalling Liuli''s humiliating scene when she was demonized earlier, Yino didn''t speak directly but leaned forward to whisper in her ear:


    "There''s actually a black-robed woman hiding outside this ancient hall, spying on us."


    "!!"


    At these words, Ruoning''s eyes widened.


    But at this moment, Yino warned again:


    "Don''t make a fuss now, and don''t look up. Just listen to what I have to say."


    "Mm!" The girl nodded seriously, her expression turning grave.


    "Ruoning, pretend to lead them away, but actually lure her into a dead end, then capture her alive - don''t kill her..."


    "However, that black-robed woman''s cultivation isn''t low - she might be at late Core Formation stage. If you can''t beat her, let her escape. Don''t risk your life - after all, I had to trade one life for another to save you from the Evil Cult''s Holy Maiden!"


    After explaining everything, Yino patted Ruoning''s shoulder with a meaningful smile.


    Nearby, Lily gently tugged at Yino''s clothes, seeming to have something to say.


    But unexpectedly, Yino crouched down to look at Lily:


    "Hey Lily, will you help your brother with a small task?"


    "Yes!"


    Lily nodded eagerly.


    The sudden sense of mission made the small sprout on her head stand up straight, momentarily forgetting her earlier intention to act coy with Yino.


    "Go with this sister to catch the bad person. That black-robed woman seems to know earth-burrowing techniques. If she escapes, activate your animal friends in the forest to watch the area. Don''t let her escape no matter what."


    "No problem! Leave it to Lily~"


    The treegirl nodded solemnly, excited to finally have freedom after a hundred years.


    But as soon as she finished speaking, the little deer pushed forward--


    "Master, Master! What about Wangxue? What do you need Wangxue to do!"


    "You..."


    Yino hesitated, seeming lost for words.


    "Wait, why do you look so helpless when it comes to me?!"


    The little deer complained.


    Yino glanced at her, then at the tired Yunjin beside them.


    "You... with your combat ability, just stay with Yunjin and protect her. Yunjin helped stabilize Lily''s emotions earlier, she must be exhausted now..."


    As he finished speaking, Yino nodded and smiled at the girl in green.


    Yunjin''s eyes widened, her tired ahoge suddenly standing straight. Though exhausted, she happily nodded back at Yino.


    "You did well this time too. After we leave the secret realm, I''ll take you to play in Western Province City."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    After dispatching the support personnel, Yino returned to face the combatants below. Purple demonic runes appeared in his palm. As he approached step by step, the white fox girl''s eyes once again showed despair-


    "Now, have you decided?"


    "Will you expel this soul core pill yourself, or should I help your body expel it with demonic arts?"


    "What nonsense! This soul core pill is sealed with secret techniques, it can''t possibly leave my body!"


    The white fox girl spoke fiercely, still clinging to her logic even now.


    Yino observed her, having lost count of how many times Yuebai had deceived him.


    A fox''s mouth, a demon''s lies...


    For foxes, it seems only physical contact brings out honesty.


    "That''s fine."


    "The Azure Forest won''t close for two days and nights."


    "And I have a demonic arts expert and an illusion expert with me..."


    "With a professional team''s help, I''m sure we can find ways to make your body willingly give up the soul core pill in these two days"


    With these words, Yino walked forward with a faint smile.


    He raised his hand, slowly pressing his demon-runed palm against the slight swell of the white fox girl''s lower abdomen beneath her pleated skirt.


    "No... please don''t..."


    "Yino!"


    "If you dare to touch me today, the entire White Fox clan will never forgive you!!!"


    "Future? I''m counting on you to lead the way and help me corrupt your White Fox clan''s next Holy Maiden too."


    "Yino, you bastard--!!!"


    ¡­


    At Wuji Sect''s Ranmo Peak.


    The sound of chess pieces falling continued as sweat appeared on the immortal maiden''s brow.


    For some reason, Yuyan felt unsettled today.


    Just then, light footsteps came from outside--


    "What wind blows today that Junior Sister Yuyan would actively write to me?"


    The black-robed maiden stepped into the courtyard, her graceful figure accentuated by her fitted dress.


    Yuyan looked up thoughtfully, but spoke with anxiety:


    "Senior Sister, if someone''s not by your side and you inexplicably feel unsettled, can''t eat or sleep well, and every day feels so long... what does that mean?"


    "???"


    Yuyan''s words made the white-haired woman freeze.


    Yanran looked at her junior sister''s troubled face with a strange expression, carefully asking:


    "How... how long have you had these symptoms?"


    "Noticed two days ago."


    "Oh, two days... that''s not too bad, probably just worried he died... Say, besides feeling unsettled, any other symptoms?"


    Yanran sighed in relief.


    But just as she thought it wasn''t serious, Yuyan at the chessboard bit her lip hesitantly and spoke with embarrassment:


    "Also... some daily life issues..."


    "Daily life?"


    "Yes... normally when helping other disciples channel energy, is it normal for half their spiritual energy to be absorbed?"


    "Absorbed??"


    "And during his massage, this area of my lower abdomen feels burning hot and intensely itchy, and sometimes my body involuntarily spasms... is that also a normal physical reaction?"


    "WAIT, WHAT, WHERE DID HE MASSAGE!!!!????"

 Chapter 208 Ch 208- I Never Said I Wanted To Take Your Virginity

    4/18As time passed, Yuebai felt her head growing dizzy. She''d lost track of time.


    Initially, Yino sent everyone away before directly implanting demonic mark below her abdomen. In truth, Yuebai felt she wasn''t without chances.


    Though Yino spoke of two days and nights, by her estimation, as other righteous cultivators explored deeper into the secret realm, he really only had about a day left, including time needed to escape the Azure Forest afterward.


    Moreover, Yino wouldn''t dare truly kill her. All he could do was try everything possible to make her submit mentally and physically, without endangering her life.


    But Yuebai was a centuries-old fox - what hardships hadn''t she endured? How could a mere teenager like Yino easily conquer someone who''d achieved nine tails through battlefield slaughter?


    So if she could just hold out for one day without surrendering, until Yino ran out of options, once they left the Azure Forest''s barrier, she could seek help from the Celestial Master!


    Thinking this, she gritted her teeth and gave Yino a cold, seductive smile, straightening her back to prepare for whatever tortures might come.


    She assumed Yino had only two approaches:


    Either torture, or doing lewd things.


    Torture she could endure.


    As for her century-preserved virginity, though she normally spoke of it as inviolable, if truly in danger, it wasn''t some great matter of chastity worth dying over.


    She''d already achieved nine tails - even if defiled now, what did a broken dao heart matter?


    Lost virginity meant she could at least live and hope for revenge.


    But losing the soul core pill passed down through thousands of years in the White Fox clan meant both she and her entire clan would be at Yino''s mercy forever!


    Weighing the options, virginity wasn''t worth much - let Yino have it if he wanted.


    Moreover, what reassured her was...


    As a noble White Fox bloodline member, while Yino was human - even if he acted basely without protection, his human bloodline alone couldn''t cross species to truly impregnate her!


    "Why are you still standing there stupidly? Weren''t you talking big? Let this lady see just how many inches your little human pride is!"


    Even with her limbs bound by vines, the white fox girl still sneered mockingly in mid-air.


    She planned to provoke him with words, make Yino rush impatiently for pleasure, while she maintained an expressionless face throughout, then ruthlessly mock him afterward.


    This way, even if she lay motionless, she could easily make Yino feel ashamed and angry.


    But what could his shame and anger do?


    He wouldn''t dare kill Yuebai anyway, it would just be mindless angry violation, he couldn''t make Yuebai feel humiliated, it would only make her hate him more!


    "I''m not even in a hurry, yet you''re this thirsty?"


    Yino couldn''t be bothered with her, his palm still gently pressing on Yuebai''s lower abdomen.


    Yuebai couldn''t understand what he was doing.


    Initially, she thought this demonic mark would surely hurt or defile her, but as the purple array patterns gradually implanted below her abdomen without doing anything to her inside and¡­ Yuebai actually felt her belly growing warm.


    Yino''s palm was like a flexible hot water bottle, with just the right massage pressure. And now...


    Yino had been massaging Yuebai''s lower abdomen for about ten minutes. Though Yuebai was completely defenseless, he showed no rush to vent his desires?


    "What?"


    "Could it be you''re afraid you can''t satisfy this lady with your own abilities, so you need to resort to such base methods beforehand?"


    Though anxious inside, Yuebai still sneered mockingly.


    Honestly, she didn''t want Yino to be this calm.


    Over the years, Yuebai had dealt plenty with humans. In her view, humans were no different from monkeys - with the right provocation and seduction, once their deep inner desires were aroused, men would try every way to vent like mindless beasts...


    But the more impatient they were, the more openings they showed. Human eyes full of lust didn''t frighten Yuebai - rather, it was a domain every fox demon knew how to play with!


    So ever since Yino started brewing his demonic arts, Yuebai had been trying to use illusions to entice him. But annoyingly, Jinyue kept helping Yino break her enchantments.


    Jinyue was a rare innate charming body that appeared once every hundred years in the fox clan.


    If she wanted to seduce someone, unless there was too big a cultivation gap, even Nascent Soul cultivators could hardly resist.


    But instead, Jinyue wasn''t using her innate charming body properly.


    She wasn''t enchanting Yino, but started protecting him instead, leaving Yino bathed in Jinyue''s protection, making it almost impossible for Yuebai''s charms to arouse his desires.


    No choice.


    Since charm techniques weren''t working, Yuebai could only mock him verbally.


    But even so, Yino still looked bored:


    "Yuebai, you''re several hundred years old, how do you still think you''re so charming?"


    At some point, Yino responded unexpectedly.


    At these words, Yuebai''s previously sneering face froze.


    She was indeed elder-level age for the fox clan.


    But cultivators'' ages differed from mortals, and fox demons were the same. Ever since Yuebai cultivated to six tails, her youthful appearance hadn''t changed for hundreds of years.


    If not for Jinyue constantly calling her an old lady, Yino probably couldn''t have guessed her true age from appearance alone!


    "Yuebai, no matter how little you understand men, you should know that most males only gradually become aroused when desire arises, and only then does desire cloud their minds and make them aggressive..."


    "Haven''t you noticed I haven''t had any reaction despite all your provocations?"


    Yino mocked back while continuing to massage Yuebai''s abdomen.


    Actually, this stage of his demonic marrk had no corrupting effect. Like the lotus array pattern he used when massaging Yuyan, this was just an initial pattern, essentially establishing a connector in the target''s body to facilitate future demonic arts'' control. Besides making the affected area feel warm, the blood lotus had almost no negative effects.


    Previously, Yuyan had willingly opened her internal defenses, so Yino''s array easily penetrated. But now, with Yuebai''s body constantly tense, Yino needed to let her body adjust longer for successful establishment. Even Liuli needed quite a massage back then.


    "Hmph, you''re just pretending. Could it be you''re already impotent at such a young age..."


    Yuebai remained stubborn and answered him with a mocking tone, giving Yino an urge to grab her tail and thrash her.


    But Yino was used to this. After all, with Jinyue clinging to him these months, he''d suppressed his urges countless times. Now, Yuebai''s taunts were nothing.


    Noticing the array patterns gradually deepening after the long massage, Yino suddenly pressed his palm on a crucial spot below her navel, pushing down with his joints to inject spiritual energy while she was caught off guard speaking.


    "Ah--!"


    Yuebai''s body instantly convulsed.


    Sweat beaded on her forehead as she stared wide-eyed, panting softly, seemingly not understanding what happened, but feeling the demonic mark had thoroughly rooted beneath her skin.


    "See? You slipped up."


    "The more you talk, the more your own words distract you."


    Yino eased his pressure, returning to gentle massage to relieve her tensed abdomen from the convulsions.


    Though Yuebai dared not speak, she kept trying to twist away, but the blood vines behind her pushed her waist toward Yino again.


    This time, Yuebai felt her spine might bend.


    Her raised abdomen was closer to Yino; looking down, her navel seemed almost at his lips.


    Unable to move, she could only close her eyes, take a deep breath, and focus her internal energy on defending her raised abdomen.


    "You said I was impotent, right?"


    As Yuebai fell silent, Yino chatted while massaging.


    Midway, he signaled Liuli to loosen the blood vines, as keeping her abdomen raised so high made her body too tense to relax.


    Like a surgeon''s assistant, Liuli obediently adjusted Yuebai to a more comfortable position. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now her abdomen didn''t need to stretch so high, though still slightly raised but not exaggeratedly protruding.


    "Actually, you''ve misunderstood something--"


    "I never said I wanted to take your virginity."


    Yino continued.


    Yuebai listened silently, growing confused.


    In her centuries roaming the world, besides powerful figures like the Celestial Master, she''d rarely met men as extremely rational as Yino.


    Weren''t most men driven by lust?


    Now she was bound, practically served up, an easy feast within reach...


    Yet Yino showed no lustful interest, displaying a composure that made Yuebai increasingly uneasy.


    Moreover, Yino was barely a man, just a teenager who should be at his most easily seduced.


    "Then... what do you want from me?"

 Chapter 209 Ch 209 - Cherish the Present, These Experiences Will Be Rare Later

    "What exactly do you want from me?!""I''ve already told you - taking your virginity was never the goal. I don''t need you for a moment''s pleasure... What I truly desire is that thousand-year soul origin pill in your belly," Yino said calmly, without a ripple of emotion.


    "I''ve told you countless times the soul origin pill can''t be extracted! This is a secret art passed down through the White Fox clan for a thousand years - the pill has completely fused with my body! If you have the ability, why don''t you just kill me and take it?!" Yuebai was getting agitated.


    No matter how she tried to change the subject or divert attention, Yino''s cold eyes remained fixed unwaveringly on her lower abdomen.


    Yuebai now deeply understood - he had never truly desired her body, he purely coveted the soul origin pill hidden within her.


    "That''s why I''m trying different methods, aren''t I?"


    "Then... what do you plan to try?"


    "I don''t have any clear ideas at the moment, but we can use process of elimination and try one by one. For example... hmm, first let''s get your body to relax a little?" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yino spoke languidly, his eyes narrowing slightly, as a glimmer of curiosity finally appeared in his cold, emotionless pupils.


    As his words fell, before Yuebai could react, his palm made a gentle twisting motion. Combined with a subtle demonic mark stimulation, it quickly brought a flush to Yuebai''s previously anxious face.


    The sensation wasn''t as convulsive as when the demonic mark was first implanted. But as it slowly permeated through her, that gentle spiritual energy continuously teased the nerves below Yuebai''s abdomen, like countless soft brushes tickling every inch of skin on her belly.


    At first, Yuebai thought it wasn''t much.


    But gradually, as time passed second by second, Yuebai''s face grew increasingly flushed. Her small gasping breaths that came every two seconds gradually became three times per second.


    Though Yuebai''s senses were heightened and every moment felt unbearably intense to her, to observers it was just three minutes of endurance.


    Just after three minutes, Yuebai immediately reached her limit. Her body trembled slowly, and the slightly raised curve of her lower abdomen also twitched twice under Yino''s palm.


    At the same time, Yuebai tilted her head back and let out a long breath like she was finally freed.


    "Just three minutes? You''re far too quick..."


    "I remember Liuli endured this level of stimulation for nearly ten minutes earlier."


    Yino raised his eyebrows in surprise, not forgetting to look back at the red-robed Holy Maiden observing and learning nearby.


    As the topic shifted to her, Liuli''s cold, expressionless beauty somehow showed traces of embarrassed and redness, awkward and difficult to speak of.


    "Mm, it was probably over ten minutes..."


    After thinking for a moment, Liuli said quietly.


    Actually after so much time had passed, Liuli didn''t mind anymore. As a treegirl herself, she didn''t have such strict concepts of chastity, and moreover Yino had saved her sister. Looking at it now, calling him master a few times didn''t seem such a loss. In Liuli''s view, her dignity as the Full Moon Sect''s Holy Maiden was worth far less than her sister''s bright, sunny smile.


    Liuli had devoted herself to the Full Moon Mother Goddess for revenge. Now, if there was a chance to save her sister by offering herself to serve a master, Liuli naturally wouldn''t mind serving another master.


    "Hmm."


    Yino unhurriedly continued asking: "Liuli, you probably don''t play with yourself in private, right?"


    "Play with myself... what do you mean?"


    The red-robed Holy Maiden raised her eyebrows slightly, her heterochromatic eyes showing confusion.


    At these words, Yino immediately understood: "See, how pure the Holy Maiden is - this is the normal reaction of a completely undeveloped body."


    "Yuebai, for your body to be so sensitive that you can''t even last three minutes, you must have spent these hundreds of years unable to resist loneliness and playing with yourself quite a bit, right?"


    After confirming Liuli''s pure reaction, Yino turned his gaze back to the white fox girl''s face.


    She was speechless, her face already completely red. She could only grit her teeth and use her increasingly tense body to resist Yino.


    "You''re being unfair! You distracted me with conversation earlier, then suddenly stimulated me! Otherwise how could I possibly not last even three minutes?"


    Yuebai was still trying to argue.


    But Yino unhurriedly turned to look at the slightly blushing red fox girl not far away.


    "Jinyue, do you want to try too? Let''s see which of you really can''t last three minutes?"


    "No... I''ll pass..."


    Jinyue was startled, her black stockinged legs under her skirt unconsciously pressed together, even her fox tail tucked nervously between her thighs.


    Yino wasn''t surprised at all, and continued talking to Yuebai: "See, her reaction clearly shows she''s guilty too. You two foxes must play quite a bit in private."


    "Wait! Wait a minute! How can you make wild guesses about my private life when you haven''t even tried?"


    The red fox girl''s face immediately turned bright red.


    She was still trying to explain, but Yino completely ignored what Jinyue said, and continued speaking off-topic:


    "Jinyue, remember to play less in the future, don''t end up like Yuebai who gets exhausted after just three minutes."


    At this point, Yino suddenly spoke like an experienced traditional doctor, saying meaningfully: "I had a friend, you know. In his previous life, because he lacked willpower and played too much in private, and moreover worked overtime, often stayed up late gaming, ate unhealthy junk food every day, and relied on youth without taking care of his body at all..."


    "He indulged like this until his twenties. Guess what happened to him in the end?"


    "W-what happened?" Jinyue raised her eyebrows. Though she didn''t quite understand, thinking of her own frequent private indulgences, she couldn''t help but feel curious.


    "In the end, though still so young and before he could enjoy his youth, he died suddenly one dark and windy night while looking at erotic pictures!"


    Speaking of this, Yino let out a long sigh as if feeling deep empathy.


    Actually there was a second half he didn''t mention - that friend, after reincarnating, never played wildly in private again. He lived a disciplined life of early to bed and early to rise, healthy eating, and regular exercise... but the only flaw was that because he was too disciplined, after reaching puberty, he had natural emissions almost twice every week.


    One morning when it happened, his aunt saw it when she came to wake him up and lifted his blanket, causing that friend to be extremely embarrassed. For several days after, he would blush and take detours whenever he saw his aunt.


    What was more outrageous was that his aunt didn''t avoid the topic at all, but instead said that from now on he must report every emission, she would record and track it on a calendar, and regularly collect samples to check his health!


    The customs of this cultivation world were truly too strange!


    "So, Jinyue, from today on you''re not allowed to play with yourself anymore, otherwise you''ll end up like Yuebai - a weak little fox who loses control of her body at the slightest touch from bad people¡ª"


    Yino stroked the still trembling belly of the white fox girl, explaining as if teaching from a textbook.

 Chapter 210 Ch 210 - Cherish the Present, These Experien II

    The customs of this cultivation world were truly too strange!"So, Jinyue, from today on you''re not allowed to play with yourself anymore, otherwise you''ll end up like Yuebai - a weak little fox who loses control of her body at the slightest touch from bad people¡ª"


    Yino stroked the still trembling belly of the white fox girl, explaining as if teaching from a textbook.


    At these words, Yuebai immediately couldn''t hold back.


    "You! Can you stop embellishing things?! I just carelessly let you take advantage once, how could you possibly understand my true nature¡ª Mmph!!!"


    Just as Yuebai was angrily retorting halfway through, Yino''s palm that seemed to be gently stroking to relieve tension once again took advantage of the opening, and this time even used his fingertips to press and inject spiritual energy from different angles.


    At this moment, Yuebai realized she had fallen for his trick again!


    Yino, pretending to chat with Jinyue while his other hand kept stroking Yuebai''s belly, causing her body to relax only to be caught off guard by another stimulation.


    After experiencing it for the first time earlier, this second time Yuebai felt her body was even more receptive and accommodating than before. So when she realized the gravity of the situation and tried to resist, her body had already become sensitively uncontrollable with unbearable sensations. If before there were a hundred fine brushes teasing her, this time Yuebai felt it wasn''t just her lower abdomen - other parts of her body tensed up involuntarily too. Yet frustratingly, while her white silk-clad feet flexed back and forth, her limbs remained firmly restrained, limited only to strained, slight movements.


    "Wait! Wait a moment!"


    "Just... let me... rest first..."


    "Really... don''t... don''t continue..."


    She struggled to beg for mercy.


    But Yino remained unmoved, instead pressing his advantage by increasing the spiritual energy.


    His technique was precise, targeting the crucial acupoints. No matter how Yuebai''s limbs twisted and struggled, the points under Yino''s palm remained firmly fixed, leaving no room for evasion.


    "This lady... won''t... come easily... nngh!!!"


    Yuebai arched her feet tightly, angry at her inability to resist, and cried out.


    And so, as her voice gradually went from high to low, the second session ended in just two and a half minutes.


    The white fox girl''s tense tail drooped once more, her previously struggling silk-clad legs and small hands now completely exhausted and soft.


    "Hah... hah..."


    She panted in small breaths. Even though the session had ended, her body still trembled slightly, fine beads of sweat sliding down her cheeks.


    Yino observed her and shrugged: "This time it was just two and a half minutes. Your deterioration is too severe - seems like three minutes was overestimating you."


    "Jinyue, did you see? This is what happens when you indulge in private. Despite having high cultivation normally, once at a disadvantage and caught off guard, the body easily succumbs to a villain''s manipulation."


    Yino began explaining to Jinyue again.


    Like a teacher, without any subjective malice, he purely used Yuebai as a negative example to let Jinyue directly experience the seriousness of the consequences.


    In fact, while Yino seemed to be warning Jinyue about villains, who really possessed such shocking techniques? Did Jinyue truly not know?


    Watching Yuebai''s expressions change from repeated struggles to final resignation, Jinyue was indeed frightened, as she turned pale.


    Yet following Yino''s descriptions, while afraid, Jinyue''s mind strangely conjured certain images, her face showing unexplained blushes and anticipation...


    "Could it be you''re excited?"


    Yino raised his eyebrows, not expecting his threats to have the opposite effect.


    Meanwhile, Jinyue snapped out of her reverie, hurriedly shaking her head at Yino guiltily.


    "How... how could that be... I''m not like that old hag playing so wildly every day..."


    While explaining, Jinyue didn''t forget to slander Yuebai once more.


    At the same time, Yuebai recovered from her stimulation-induced exhaustion, gritting her teeth as if bearing an enormous humiliation, glaring at Yino.


    "Enough!"


    "Is toying with me fun?! You think humiliating me like this will make me submit?!"


    Yuebai had never felt so humiliated before.


    She felt she had no privacy in Yino''s hands, like a toy whose body''s switches could be controlled at will. What caused her distress came not so much from Yino''s teasing, but rather from her own sensitive body that couldn''t even last three minutes.


    Yuebai felt her dignity as a fox clan elder before Jinyue had been completely trampled.


    More frustratingly, even when Yuebai tried to resist from the bottom of her heart, she discovered her body was truly beyond her control.


    As the owner of this body, she actually had less control over it than Yino!


    How was this fair?!


    She was supposed to be the master of this body! Why was it more obedient to Yino''s manipulations instead!


    Moreover... Yino was extremely underhanded - he would distract her with conversation, causing her to be suddenly ambushed every time she let her guard down even slightly.


    But if Yuebai truly didn''t relax at all, her body couldn''t maintain it anyway - after all, no one could hold their breath and tighten their abdomen for dozens of minutes without breathing.


    "Don''t worry, this was just the appetizer. This tiny stimulation is far from enough to satisfy you."


    "I originally thought that since you''re a five-hundred-year-old, probably unable to find a partner for centuries, your body might have become stiff, so I''d need to lubricate and activate your sensitivity several times."


    "But unexpectedly, you''ve played quite adventurously in private. After all these centuries your body is still so moist, requiring no extra lubrication from me. In just minutes your body quickly entered its optimal state."


    Speaking to this point, Yino looked like he''d won the lottery.


    After all, the more Yuebai had played with herself in private, the easier it would be for him to develop her further.


    "You pair of malicious dogs! This lady was the White Fox clan''s former Holy Maiden, never once breaking precepts in private over these hundred years. How dare you spread such rumors¡ª" Yuebai was still stubbornly retorting.


    But Yino had no patience to listen to her nonsense, directly proceeding to say¡ª


    "Alright, alright, you''ve experienced the appetizer."


    "Yuebai, there''s no need to be so resistant. You should cherish those two climax just now when you could indulge freely in your feelings."


    "After all, you probably won''t experience it again in the future." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 211 Ch 211: Just A Simple Cleaning

    "Alright, alright, you''ve had a taste of the appetizer," Yino said."Yuebai, there''s no need to resist so much. You should cherish these two moments of freedom you just experienced."


    "After all, you probably won''t get to feel anything like this again."


    Yino''s words carried a deeper meaning as he smiled.


    His smile appeared gentle, showing no obvious malice. Yet for some reason, every time Yuebai saw him smile, her heart would inexplicably tighten.


    She turned to look at Liuli in the distance. The red-robed Holy Maiden was being quite professional as an assistant, having already prepared various strange, colorful bottles and jars for Yino in proper order.


    As fellow believers of the Full Moon Mother Goddess and developers of evil arts, Liuli could understand Yino''s intentions with just a glance, immediately preparing the required potions and materials.


    Moreover... As a former tree spirit from the Azure Forest, Liuli had access to many special potent medicines unique to that place! Even more conveniently, they were currently in the Azure Forest, surrounded by exotic flora that Liuli could gather from!


    "Mm, very thorough preparations."


    "When the treatment begins, Liuli, you''ll be responsible for standing behind Yuebai and applying several evil mark to her other areas."


    "Remember to be gentle - our little white fox has delicate skin. Plus, once we''ve tamed her, she''ll be very useful when she returns to the Liuli Sect. We can''t break her in one session. We need sustainable development - establish the overall framework first, but don''t rush the details. We should leave room for further development over the coming years..."


    "Compared to a one-time conquest, subsequent encounters would become boring."


    "We need to think long-term - leave her slightly unsatisfied each time, just short of enough. That way, she''ll fall deeper with each encounter, becoming more docile in the future. Do you understand?"


    Yino carefully examined the medicines while earnestly instructing Liuli.


    Seeing her thoughtful silence, Yino simply reached out and gave her a squeeze.


    In that instant, as Liuli felt that long-missing stimulation from his hand, her previous confusion suddenly cleared up.


    "Ah, I got it now!"


    The red-robed Holy Maiden''s face flushed, excited just thinking about it.


    After all, Liuli never had many interests or talents growing up. It wasn''t until joining the Full Moon that she gradually developed an interest in evil arts, often taking pleasure in torturing captured righteous cultivators with various evil techniques.


    Now... After being personally trained in the demonic arts by Yino, Liuli deeply understood the true way to use evil arts.


    Torture and cruelty were too basic!


    Yino''s method of driving people to the brink between ecstasy and death - that was true mastery of evil arts!


    "Don''t worry, Master. I remember your techniques vividly. Plus, I just personally experienced exactly what kind of force to use... Now, using the same moves on this fox, I certainly won''t make any careless mistakes!"


    Liuli spoke coldly with a wicked gleam as she looked at the white fox girl.


    Thinking of how Yuebai had previously ruined her plans, Liuli was quite excited at this rare chance for revenge and wouldn''t show any mercy. Yino glanced at her and nodded with approval:


    "You''re too modest. My cultivation is too low to cast many marks independently. I''ll need to borrow some spiritual energy from you and rely on your technical support."


    "I will not disappoint Master''s trust!"


    Liuli nodded with a smile.


    Seeing the two villains whispering and smiling to each other, Yuebai felt her scalp tingle and her stomach churned uneasily.


    It was all because of that brainless coward Xumo!


    I had put on such a touching act of suffering, but that ungrateful Xumo got scared away by the Ancient Tree!


    Every time she thought of Xumo running away, Yuebai''s teeth itched with anger.


    In that situation, with the Ancient Treegirl going berserk, if Xumo had just unleashed his potential, he might have been able to rescue Yuebai from Yino''s grasp during the chaos! In other words...


    If Yino had been Yuebai''s disciple instead, she probably would have completed her plans by now!


    What a useless disciple I raised!


    And now look what happened.


    Xumo ran away, the Celestial Master''s mission remained incomplete, and I fell into Yino''s hands!


    By now, Yuebai was losing confidence.


    In just two or three minutes, she''d already been reduced to this state by Yino. She couldn''t even imagine how she''d endure the next twenty hours!


    Thinking of this, Yuebai felt another surge of anger, silently cursing Xumo''s ancestors for eighteen generations.


    Meanwhile, Yino and Liuli had reached an agreement after their brief discussion of plans.


    Yino casually took a vine from Liuli''s side.


    The vine was hollow, and he aimed it at Yuebai''s body--


    "Before we get to the main event, let''s clean your body first, since there''s still quite a bit left on your legs from earlier."


    "Don''t worry, there''s no drugs in this water."


    Yino specifically emphasized that there were no drugs in the water, but this assurance only made Yuebai more afraid.


    As the faucet began to spray, Yuebai could only close her eyes and silently endure.


    After a quick rinse, Yino first helped remove Yuebai''s wet under and outer garments, then fetched a soft suede handkerchief and personally wiped every inch of her damp skin, cleaning it meticulously.


    He hadn''t sprayed her upper body with water because it wasn''t dirty - there had just been a small leak earlier. So, he mainly focused on wiping the young woman''s silk-covered legs, and... the nearby areas that had also become soiled.


    "I''m just wiping it, why are you squirming so much?"


    As Yino was halfway through, he suddenly looked up.


    "Pervert! Where... where are you wiping?!"


    The white fox girl''s face was already blushing deeply. Looking down, her eyes glaring at Yino were full of humiliation, her expression turned murderous as she gritted her teeth, trying to hold back. But Yino paid no attention and instead cleaned more thoroughly.


    Gradually, Yuebai clenched her teeth again, holding her breath... until her delicate body trembled.


    With no choice, Yino had to retrieve the vine again, spray it clean, twist the handkerchief dry, turn off the faucet, and then proceed to wipe everything clean, starting from the inside and moving outward along her silk-clad legs.


    Seeing the stockings getting runs, he even asked Jinyue for a new pair, stripped Yuebai of her original stockings, and helped her put on a brand-new, glossy high-waisted version.


    He continued to dress and prepare her until he was satisfied that the skin around her thighs was clean and rosy without any unpleasant smells, finally finishing his work with a sense of accomplishment.


    "See how dedicatedly I dressed you up?"


    "I''ve replaced anything that needs replacing, and even kindly removed anything that shouldn''t be there to avoid obstruction."


    Yino admired the silk masterpiece before him earnestly.


    He touched the new, glossy stockings on Yuebai''s legs, thinking to himself that Jinyue had an eye for quality. Over the months, the silky texture on her legs always outshined others; perhaps only his little aunt''s embroidered gold silk phoenix-patterned stockings could compete.


    Yuyan''s legs were undoubtedly slender and uniform, but unfortunately, she had no sense of fashion and couldn''t choose the right textures for her clothes. Her black stockings were as dull as old long johns. He planned to ask Jinyue for a shop address later, so he could personally buy something for his senior sister to wear, to make her truly perfect.


    At this thought, Yino couldn''t help but refocus his gaze on the Yuebai''s face:


    "Plus, I didn''t even mind getting dirty during the cleaning process, but you still had the nerve to complain through a layer of cloth?"


    "It''s because you wiped so carefully and kept scrubbing at the same place!"


    Yuebai squirmed, wishing she could kick him right now.


    But her legs moved no further, as Yino''s hand continued to roam her thighs incessantly.


    "What do you mean, I keep picking one spot? It''s just that every time I wipe it, it immediately gets dirty again."


    Yino had treated touching her legs like a daily routine, stopping him from responding to Yuebai''s retorts. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yuebai shivered, but her anger took precedence, and she no longer cared. She twisted and shouted at Yino:


    "Bullshit! How can it get dirty if you don''t keep wiping it?! And it''s not like my body was even dirty in the first place; it''s fragrant, isn''t it?!"


    "Fragrant? Have you smelled yourself?"


    "Bustard!! just wait, I''ll kill you once I''m out of here!"


    Yino hadn''t even properly started yet, and Yuebai was already brimming with embarrassment.


    Seeing her resistance, Yino could only sigh, "Alright, alright, my bad for wiping too hard. If I had been gentle, it wouldn''t have gotten dirty, right?"


    "That''s not dirty! That''s just normal!"


    "Why do you keep getting mad at me? I''m giving you free experiences here, and you don''t even appreciate the fun now?"


    Now, Yino shook his head in regret, like he had met someone who was utterly ignorant.


    Seeing Yuebai''s indignant expression, Yino couldn''t help but shrug in resignation, placing the handkerchief back onto the tray held by Liuli next to him.


    Then, he flexed his fingers, slipping an evil-patterned special gel glove onto his left hand, and evenly applied a prepared medicine along each finger, then began in earnest:


    "Since you don''t like this feeling of ascension, fine, I won''t give you any chance to sneak away to the celestial realm."


    "So, you can relax now."


    "From now on, you don''t need to hold back anymore because before that soul-origin pill leaves your body, holding back or not, the result will be the same. I''ll pin you down tightly, keep the heat at the right level, and prevent you from accidentally ascending again to enjoy the pleasures of heaven -"

 Chapter 212 Ch 212 - Then Let Me Ask You

    Yuebai felt like she was about to die of thirst.After Yino had injected her with various dark marks and potions, he hadn''t touched any part of her body except her abdomen. Yet...


    Like a frog in slowly heating water, her resistance weakened with each passing moment. Every time she was about to reach her peak, Yino would stop with perfect timing.


    Sometimes she lost such complete control that she couldn''t even predict her own climax, yet Yino knew her body better than she did. He would build her up only to suddenly slow down and stop, leaving her disappointed every time hope bloomed.


    Her mind was utterly exhausted.


    Yet her mental fatigue didn''t stop her body from craving more. Yino''s fingers played her like a piano, each touch strumming her most sensitive nerves, leaving her trapped between pleasure and torment. Countless times he pulled her back from the edge of unconsciousness.


    At her most desperate, she clenched her teeth and thrashed wildly like a woman possessed.


    Even after he stopped, she refused to give up, desperately trying to get one more touch.


    In her state of extreme need, her body erupted with unprecedented strength.


    She nearly broke free from the blood-colored vines. If she could just arch her back and grind her hips a little more, she could finally release this maddening tension.


    But at that crucial moment, Liuli tightened the restraints.


    The blood vines constricted around her waist, trying to force her back down. But Yuebai was beyond reason by then. She couldn''t even feel pain anymore - even as the vines cut into her skin and her bones creaked, she fought desperately for one last touch against Yino''s hand. Read latest stories on empire


    Really, she just needed one final touch...


    "Yuebai, relax," Yino said coldly, seeing her losing control.


    She was too far gone to hear him, but as his words fell, the purple formation on her lower abdomen suddenly glowed green.


    Within three seconds, all strength left her body.


    Her wild eyes grew dull and unfocused as her body went limp, her senses seemingly blocked in an instant.


    She felt dazed, as if waking from a fever dream.


    Though she clearly remembered thrashing madly just moments ago.


    When Yino''s words cut through the torturous haze, she felt strangely empty and lost. While she didn''t want to return to that desperate state, something felt incomplete, her instincts screaming that she was just one step away...


    She had no idea what had just happened. It was like a switch had been flipped in her brain, leaving her mind blank and confused.


    "Let''s give you a short rest."


    Yino''s sudden words made her delicate body tremble as memories of what just happened flooded back.


    But before she could struggle, he commanded:


    "Yuebai, rest now."


    "Empty your mind and restore your energy with a nap."


    He stared into her eyes as he spoke those brief words, until the white fox girl''s head finally drooped.


    His voice acted like a sedative, not only calming her desperate need but putting her to sleep within seconds.


    This wasn''t just from his command - her mind had already reached its limit.


    Yino worried she might truly go insane, which would be troublesome, so he made her rest.


    However, when he said "rest," he only meant her mind.


    He never said anything about her body getting a break.


    As a nine-tailed fox, her body was exceptionally strong. Yino estimated she was far from her physical limits, judging by how well she maintained hydration and metabolism. Her body could handle much more.


    This was likely why she stayed defiant - she was confident Yino couldn''t break her body, believing she could turn things around once she escaped the Azure Forest if she kept her mind strong.


    However... since she thought that way, Yino naturally had to increase the intensity.


    While she slept, he didn''t stop the dark formation working through her body. He merely adjusted them to a lower intensity to avoid disturbing her rest.


    He even thoughtfully blocked her sensations.


    This way, she could both sleep and be punished simultaneously.


    "The Nine-Colored Deer''s natural energy works perfectly now."


    Watching the white foxgirl sleep peacefully, Yino smiled with satisfaction.


    He awakened the golden sacred mark on his hand and pressed it to her forehead, gently infusing pure natural energy into her.


    The Nine-Colored Deer''s spiritual energy worked on everyone, regardless of gender, age, or alignment.


    It was perfect for nourishing one''s mental state.


    Originally, Yuebai might have needed two hours of rest, but with Wangxue''s natural energy, her mind would likely return to clarity in just half an hour.


    The only thing giving Yino a headache was...


    As he stood before her, hand pressed to her forehead channeling natural energy, her sleeping body would periodically release fluids due to the formation''s effects.


    Yino had no choice.


    He could only maintain his awkward stance, trying his best to keep his clothes clean.


    Less than half an hour had passed when the white foxgirl slowly opened her platinum-colored seductive eyes, not waiting for Yino to wake her.


    She gazed at Yino drowsily, even managing a leisurely yawn. But just as Yuebai was at her most relaxed, she suddenly noticed the black-haired youth dodging a streaming flow of liquid¡ª


    "Oh, you''re awake already?" Yino stepped aside, waiting for the flow to stop before looking back at the freshly awakened foxgirl.


    She stared at the clear liquid, then looked up at Yino in confusion. As memories of before her sleep flooded back, her natural smile drained into a pale expression. She instinctively wanted to scream.


    But... Gradually, she realized she wasn''t in agony anymore.


    Why?


    She blinked, looking down again to check. Though her senses felt relaxed, her body remained tense, unable to truly unwind.


    "Seems you slept well¡ªrecovering your energy in less than half an hour. As expected of a nine-tailed fox''s extraordinary constitution," Yino observed thoughtfully.


    Fear and anxiety filled her heart as she stared at his face, but remembering her deep sense of mission, she bared her fangs coldly, her enchanting eyes flashing with both shame and murderous intent:


    "Yino! What exactly did you do to my body¡ª?!"


    Fresh from her sleep and in good spirits, she started to curse him.


    But halfway through her shout, her consciousness seemed to snap, her angry, seductive eyes going blank.


    Yino raised an eyebrow, knowing what was coming, and quickly stepped back to avoid getting splashed.


    "Seems she needs more water. Liuli, give her another drink," Yino commanded while observing quietly.


    The blood-colored vines reappeared instantly. Liuli gripped the girl''s mouth with one hand while using the other to direct the vine to pour water down her throat.


    After several liters of water went down, the fox girl''s belly gradually swelled.


    When Liuli withdrew the vines, Yuebai gasped for air as if waking from a dream.


    Confused, she blinked, trying hard to remember what just happened. Besides the heavy sloshing of water in her belly, her body seemed unchanged.


    "Let me explain your situation, Yuebai."


    "I''ve blocked your sensations and let you rest for half an hour. You should feel mentally refreshed and able to maintain your rationality for quite a while." S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If you''re willing to submit, I can let you down."


    "Otherwise, the sensory block will wear off in about two minutes."


    Yino spoke coldly, his voice devoid of emotion, as if addressing a mere test subject.


    As Yuebai gradually recovered her pre-sleep awareness, her brief rest had left her mind sharper than ever. Her brain worked rapidly, quickly understanding Yino''s threat.


    "Ex-except for the Soul Origin Pill, I''ll agree to anything else..." she stammered anxiously.


    Yino raised an eyebrow, pondered briefly, then said flatly:


    "Then tell me, who exactly is this Celestial Master?"


    "I... I cannot say..."


    "Alright, then who sent you to the Azure Forest to kill me? Was it the Celestial Master?"


    "I... I cannot say either..."


    "Fine, one last question - what''s the name of the organization you and Jinyue belong to?"


    "--?!"

 Chapter 213 Ch 213 - Please Listen to My Plan!

    "--? ?!"Three simple questions shattered the white foxgirl''s last shred of hope.


    Yuebai trembled silently, only managing to shake her head. Her eyes darted desperately toward the red foxgirl beside Yino, but Jinyue just shrugged and turned away - clearly unwilling to breathe a word about such a sensitive topic.


    "Ten seconds left, and still no valuable information," Yino sighed wearily. "Yuebai, how can I possibly let you go?"


    Yuebai''s delicate face twisted with desperation and fury. "Yino! You''re so close with Jinyue - you know damn well I can''t answer these questions! If you''re so capable, why don''t you make Jinyue tell you the Celestial Master''s identity?"


    "Seven seconds." Yino closed his eyes.


    Terror flashed across Yuebai''s face. "Someone, anyone..." She whirled around frantically, searching desperately for escape. But in this empty ancient hall corner, besides Yino and Jinyue, there was only the red-robed Holy Maiden standing nearby, her beautiful eyes dim.


    "Yino, stop this! What''s the point of torturing me?" she snapped. "You want the Soul Origin Pill - I told you I''d die if I gave it to you. Now you want intel on the Celestial Master - if I tell you, I won''t even have a corpse to bury!"


    "What''s the fucking point of all these questions?"


    "Yino, are you trying to break me?!"


    She kept cursing through the final three seconds, but Yino''s expression never changed. As the countdown ended, he stepped forward and gently pressed the formation mark on her lower abdomen, injecting spiritual energy to reset her bodily sensations.


    Though Yuebai couldn''t understand what he was doing, she remembered vividly how she''d felt worse than death before passing out. She knew Yino''s command worked like magic - the first three syllables of her name activated the formation on her belly, while the following commands adjusted its parameters. If she refused, he would surely continue manipulating the sensory barriers, sending her back into that maddening, unbearable state.


    "I really can''t tell you..."


    "Yino, please stop... isn''t what you did to me enough?"


    Gradually, Yuebai''s voice cracked with sobs as she stared at Yino with unprecedented hurt. Drool had begun trickling from the corner of her lips. Though her senses were blocked, she could still clearly feel her twitching skin and the immortal essence dripping steadily onto the floor like a leaky faucet.


    Yino gazed at her helplessly:


    "Yuebai, focus."


    His voice remained gentle, without a trace of anger.


    At some point, he had finished adjusting the formation and removed his palm from her abdomen. In an instant, Yuebai''s delicate body trembled again as unprecedented fear and anxiety washed over her.


    "No..."


    "No... not again...."


    She pleaded desperately.


    Yino lowered his gaze. As the green light faded on the mark, purple marks flickered beneath Yuebai''s field of vision - like a dam finally breaking after holding back for half an hour.


    Her consciousness plunged back into that torturous state where seconds stretched into years. Her agonized pleas echoed through the ancient hall''s corner.


    Even Yino started feeling a twinge of sympathy. With anyone else, he wouldn''t have the heart to hear a young girl scream for so long. But Yuebai didn''t deserve his pity - she''d already deceived him twice.


    First time, she played weak and vulnerable, then tried to assassinate him with a poisoned kick. Second time, she faked an emotional farewell with Xumo while secretly plotting to awaken his true potential.


    Even while unconscious, she dreamed of surviving this ordeal only to run straight to the Celestial Master, gathering assassins to cut Yino into pieces. If Jinyue hadn''t revealed these cruel dreams through illusion, Yino would never have imagined such darkness behind that pitiful face.


    If she''s not lying, this could get tricky, Yino sighed uneasily.


    Truth was, he didn''t really understand the thousand-year Soul Origin Pill of the White Fox clan from the game. He only knew from the narrative that the White Fox clan had an ancient secret tradition: every few hundred years, the elders would use divination to prophesy which family would birth the next White Fox Holy Maiden.


    The chosen fox cub would be carefully protected from birth. Upon reaching adulthood, she would journey alone to an ancient temple deep in the back mountain''s sacred realm. There, the aging previous Holy Maiden would await her.


    The old Holy Maiden would use special spells to extract the Soul Origin Pill from her body and pass it to the new generation.


    In the game, Yuebai was the longest-living Holy Maiden, now practically an elder herself. The Soul Origin Pill had been nurturing inside her for over 400 years since she came of age.


    Later in the game, the White Fox clan did birth a new Holy Maiden, but since she hadn''t come of age according to fox tradition, Yuebai kept the pill, using it as her personal magical artifact.


    She could keep it in her belly as a power core, or even extract it through secret arts to cast high-level spells. This made her an incredibly troublesome boss when she betrayed the protagonist later, her power skyrocketing.


    That''s why Yino had been fixated on the Soul Origin Pill since capturing Yuebai. Only by securing it could he truly control her.


    But now...it seemed she hadn''t mastered these skills yet. If she could really use the pill as a weapon, she would''ve done so before being captured. Either extracting it came at too high a price, making her endure humiliation instead, or she truly couldn''t do it yet - perhaps the pill wasn''t mature enough. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If it was the latter, that would be problematic. The White Fox clan might have some secret art that Yuebai couldn''t unlock until years later in the main storyline.


    Yino sighed repeatedly at this thought. He appeared calm and emotionless, but that was just to intimidate Yuebai into dropping her pretenses.


    In reality, he knew he didn''t have two days and nights. If Yuebai held out for 24 hours, he''d have to resort to traditional dark arts to control her. But even those weren''t reliable - the Soul Origin Pill might have self-purifying abilities! He might not even be able to sleep soundly at night after making an enemy of her today!


    "Master..."


    "I have an idea."


    Explore more at empire


    Liuli, who had been quietly observing from the side, suddenly spoke up.


    Seeing no point in watching Yuebai''s continued convulsions, Yino turned to chat with Liuli for a change of pace: "Oh? What''s your suggestion?"


    "Mm...I think waiting is boring. Why don''t I help Master relieve some stress first..."


    Though Liuli''s tone seemed casual, her gaze kept dropping to Yino''s lower body, fixating on what appeared to be an impressive peak. Even her cheeks flushed pink.


    Her words stunned not just Yino, but even the red fox girl watching nearby, who stared wide-eyed with embarrassment.


    The cold atmosphere suddenly turned awkward.


    "W-wait!" Jinyue cut in before Yino could respond.


    "What are you suddenly saying?!"


    Jinyue was incredulous. She''d been watching Yuebai and plotting strategy, only for Liuli to drop this bombshell.


    Just an hour ago, this Full Moon Sect Holy Maiden had been ready to die rather than submit, looking like some erotica novels where the righteous maiden defiled by goblins. Now, in less than an hour, Liuli had completely shed her disgust and shame, even shamelessly eyeing Yino''s lower half while speaking such provocative words.


    She was even more shameless than Jinyue now! Where is her dignity as a Holy Maiden? What happened to that unyielding spirit of resistance?


    Just because her sister was saved, she immediately changed her attitude, turning into some maid-like figure trying to please Yino!


    "What''s so strange about it?" Liuli raised an eyebrow.


    When she shifted her gaze from Yino, her gentle expression instantly turned to disgust as she looked at Jinyue.


    As a hybrid of tree spirit and mother goddess, Liuli naturally had a delicate, yandere quality. Combined with her devotion to her master and disdain for rivals, she gave off the air of a beautiful, cold wife.


    Meeting Liuli''s frigid, contemptuous gaze, Jinyue felt her own coy fox demon image seemed more like a mere alley cat!


    "Master, that redfox knows nothing. Let me explain the true meaning behind my suggestion!"

 Chapter 214 Ch 214 - This Is No Joke, This Is Scientific Practice!

    Ch 214 - This Is No Joke, This Is Scientific Practice!"Master, that fox knows nothing. Let Liuli explain the real significance behind this method!"


    Liuli didn''t bother wasting words with Jinyue, instead launching straight into a serious explanation for Yino.


    Yino arched an eyebrow. He hadn''t taken it seriously at first, assuming Liuli just wanted to make some dirty jokes. Find your next read at empire


    But now, seeing her eyes blazing with determination and even a hint of scientific spirit, he nodded skeptically to hear her out:


    "Master, based on my extended analysis and observation..."


    "I believe this soul origin pill lies deep within the palace chambers. Not only is it physically hidden away, but after years of being sealed and nourished by secret arts and spiritual energy, it''s now wrapped in layers of membranes inside Yuebai''s body..."


    "So Master, if you truly want to extract the soul origin pill, these intermittent mild stimulations - while enough to torture Yuebai until she wishes for death - aren''t nearly strong enough to force her body to expel the pill. In other words... the stimulation isn''t intense enough, the seal hasn''t opened to its limit, so this tightly wrapped pill cannot be expelled."


    "Based on my years of research into dark arts and fox demon physiology, compared to the current odorless spiritual energy you''re using on Yuebai, both the efficiency and purity are far too low."


    Liuli rested her chin on her hand, eyeing Yino''s face thoughtfully.


    He furrowed his brow, seeming to grasp something but still uncertain.


    "So what do you suggest?" he asked carefully.


    At his words, Liuli''s red lips curved into a seductive smile: "Master, as you know energy is like air, while excels at penetration, for certain special locations that aren''t completely sealed, high-purity liquid can also reach them."


    "And when liquid can reach these places, even a small amount would be more invasively effective against the seal''s structure than prolonged energy penetration."


    As Liuli''s explanation grew more circuitous, she met Yino and Jinyue''s confused looks with narrowed eyes, raising one finger to her red lips:


    "I know of a certain liquid that, while small in volume, contains an incredibly concentrated energy density. It can be both smelled and consumed directly, and when properly applied, it can reach all the way to depths that air energy typically struggles to penetrate."


    "Moreover, considering fox demons'' unique physiology, from my years of observation, their bodies have a much higher absorption rate for this type of pure essence than other beings!"


    Though Liuli spoke with complete seriousness, Yino listened intently at first but quickly sensed something was off.


    He felt this could be explained simply in a few crude words, yet Liuli deliberately chose the most harmonious and rigorous way to describe it.


    Meanwhile, Jinyue was also puzzled until she finally realized what kind of lewd suggestion Liuli was making.


    "You! How can you say such outrageous things with a straight face!"


    "Who told you fox demons have a higher absorption rate for that kind of... thing than other races?"


    Jinyue blushed furiously just imagining what Liuli was describing.


    Actually, her blushing wasn''t entirely due to Liuli''s words. Even before Liuli spoke, Jinyue had been observing Yuebai''s physical reactions, which had already started making her heart race and thighs clench, feeling a strange wetness and restlessness.


    Truthfully, Jinyue had gotten quite caught up in watching.


    Just moments ago, she''d noticed both Yino''s physical changes and Liuli''s similar flushed, aroused state. It was natural - watching such scenes inevitably stirred certain thoughts.


    Jinyue thought she was being quite naughty, but Liuli proved to be completely shameless! sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While Jinyue had been quietly restraining herself, only fantasizing about Yuebai''s tortured expressions, she''d been waiting for Yino to get worked up enough that maybe a little seduction would make him come to her. But unexpectedly, Liuli just came right out with such a bold suggestion.


    Now Jinyue felt like an outsider.


    If Yino agreed, wouldn''t she have to watch not only Yuebai''s erotic display but also an even more stimulating performance between Liuli and Yino?


    "Master, I''m not making this up!"


    "First, the dark formation we''re using can''t be fueled by spiritual energy alone - they inherently need higher-purity essence to aid penetration, which Master surely understands... Furthermore, though Yuebai as the previous Holy Maiden of the White Fox clan has remained pure to achieve nine tails, she''s still a living being with desires."


    "Her body has been accumulating for nearly five hundred years."


    "Now, through our dark formation, Yuebai''s body has been developed to its maximum potential - it''s become the most open, receptive, and fertile ground lacking proper cultivation!"


    "At this point, if we use higher-purity essence to plow and inject into this soil, it will surely reactivate the deepest genetic sequences of the nine-tailed white fox within this soil, causing her brain to secrete higher-grade hormones and open every inch of this land to frantically absorb nutrients..."


    "Then, as Yuebai''s body seeks more nutrients, the palace gates will naturally open to their widest, and with one final push, the soul origin pill will surge out with the flood!"


    Though a faint blush colored Liuli''s cheeks, she maintained basic rationality.


    Her beautiful eyes held more scientific seriousness than desire.


    Yino initially thought she was just talking nonsense, but as he listened, he drew a sharp breath, realizing both aspects made sense.


    Thinking carefully, his mindset had been too conservative.


    Since his rebirth into adolescence, he''d maintained strict discipline, avoiding feminine charms except for his aunt. If Liuli hadn''t brought this up, he might have forgotten that his carefully cultivated yang essence wasn''t just something to provide momentary pleasure before being discarded.


    In the realm of immortal cultivation and spiritual arts, such things might truly have special medicinal value!


    "So you see, Master!"


    "We can''t let Yuebai taste sweetness now, or releasing the valve would ruin everything, but we still need to find a way to happily extract this supreme yang essence from Master''s body... Looking at it this way, isn''t letting me personally help Master handle this the perfect solution?"

 Chapter 215 Ch 215 - Yuyan, Maybe Its Because Yino Is in Danger!

    "So you see, Master!""We can''t let Yuebai taste sweetness now, or releasing the valve would ruin everything, but we still need to find a way to happily extract this supreme yang essence from Master''s body... Looking at it this way, isn''t letting me personally help Master handle this the perfect solution?"


    As the analysis concluded, the Holy Maiden in her red dress flushed, her normally sickly pale and cold face now showing a hint of alluring sweetness.


    Yino watched her, astonished at how open Liuli was. If it were another girl with more conservative thoughts, she''d likely not be so quick to let go.


    "You''re not wrong... it does make sense..."


    "But there''s something so... odd about the direction your research has taken..."


    Yino pondered this, drawing in a sharp breath and nodding faintly.


    In his past life, he would''ve given in to such temptation immediately.


    But since he was reborn, not inheriting his old body but starting anew from infancy, Yino harbored a slight worry deep down. Having disciplined himself for so long since rebirth, unlike his more dutiful self in his past life, what if something went wrong on his first try?


    "Master, don''t worry!"


    "I have no experience in this either, so for both of us, it''s our first time. Besides, I am not a human, so Master need not be concerned about having improper thoughts toward me."


    "Moreover, while I have never tried this before, during my time at the Full Moon Sect, I gained a basic understanding of human body structures. I know roughly how to help Master extract it in the most comfortable and joyful way!"


    Liuli began speaking and started to put on those latex gloves with intricate purple patterns.


    These gloves were of excellent quality, offering the ability to permeate spiritual energy. Initially, Yino had worn them to cast dark formation on Yuebai, but he had never expected Liuli would now wear them, intending to handle his own problem.


    "WAIT WAIT WAIT!!!..."


    "You guys... are you seriously starting right here and now?"


    Compared to Jinyue, who had long since adopted more traditional ways, Liuli, coming from the untamed forests of the Western Region, was much more open. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While Jinyue stood blushing with embarrassment, Liuli was already donning the gloves, ready to proceed.


    To demonstrate her professionalism, Liuli even parted her red lips before Yino, extending a long tongue. Her tongue slightly grazed her teeth, displaying her pearly white teeth amidst the moist warmth dripping with saliva.


    One could see that as a tree spirit, she had no tongue fur, no black decay spots on her teeth, and her mucous membranes were even somewhat tender and flawless ¨C a perfect oral environment.


    And her tongue had its advantages.


    It seemed to be longer than a human''s, like vines, it could stretch and flex, even capable of folding or curling up effectively.


    "Master..."


    "What do you think?"


    Liuli fluttered her red lips, whispering into Yino''s ear, blowing warm breath, making slight chewing and swallowing sounds.


    After blowing her hot breath, she extended her tongue, gently teasing the sensitive spot behind Yino''s ear.


    Yino felt overwhelmed just watching her demonstrate these features, and now, with her caressing his ear, he suddenly felt an itch spreading from his ear to his neck, causing him to blush and shiver as he shrunk away.


    Jinyue observed everything with both shock and captivity.


    Meanwhile, Liuli, noticing Yino''s hesitation, thought that it must be his first time as well.


    Her eyes softened, a hint of understanding in her gaze as she continued to press her tongue against the skin below Yino''s ear, puffing hot air.


    "Master, I might not be human, but if Master doesn''t mind and wants to try something even more... stimulating, my tongue can do this as well..."


    At this, her voice trailed off, her tongue splitting into three then five segments, simultaneously stimulating different parts of Yino''s ear canal.


    "And..."


    "Besides my mouth, I have other secret weapons ready. I''m sure Master would love to experience each one!"


    Saying this with a gentle smile, Liuli beckoned, and a fleshy, vine-like tendril extended towards Yino.


    Yino looked on curiously, only to widen his eyes in amazement moments later.


    This vine was different from the others; it was hollow like a hose, and when Liuli exhaled in rhythm, the inner walls of the tendril moved subtly.


    Holy crap, does this thing even exist?


    Yino was now out of his depth.


    He swallowed nervously, thinking it might be good to get a warm-up from Liuli to test the strength of his reborn body before facing the real deal. However, just as Yino was about to nod in agreement, a voice from the distance cut through¡ª


    "Hold up!!! Wait a moment!"


    "If you must extract it, let me, with my natural charm, do it. It''s surely more comfortable than that cold tree spirit!"


    ¡­


    "That scent is so repulsive..."


    "That picture is so repulsive..."


    "It''s so gross, so gross, so gross... I don''t want it... I never want something this disgusting..."


    In the depths of an ancient palace, within a small, poorly ventilated cell, the white fox girl was suspended in mid-air by the same vines. Her exquisite, alluring eyes were fixed on the scene before her.


    She repeated ''disgusting'' to herself, attempting to self-hypnotize.


    Yet, her fascinated gaze, her slightly lifted nose, her drooling mouth swallowing loudly, and the gurgling of her lower abdomen all forced Yuebai to face a reality - she was ravenous, hungrier than she had ever been in her life.


    Sealed in this small, unventilated room, the air was thick with a putrid odor that should have turned Yuebai''s stomach. However, for some unknown reason, every breath she took, as the repulsive scent assaulted her nose and reached her brain, accelerated her gastric contractions, secreting stomach acid. But it soon returned as unbearable hunger pains, as she could not consume any food.


    Yuebai tried to hold her breath, but she was too hungry, too desperate to even breathe, let alone consider tasting the forbidden fruit. Even if she couldn''t eat, she wanted at least to placate her hunger by inhaling the tantalizing scents.


    She tried to trick herself, using her imagination and the odors to pretend she was sitting at a feast.


    But while she could trick her brain, she couldn''t trick her grumbling stomach.


    Now, in this cramped, dimly lit dungeon, with only three females capable of enjoying a feast, Jinyue and Liuli seemed to have already sated themselves, wiping their mouths, while Yuebai still lay to the side, miserably hungry, unable to even scavenge the crumbs that hit the ground.


    At some moment, the banquet that had been carefully prepared from the start seemed about to be served...


    The mere scent made Yuebai feel her scalp tingle, the aroma urging her aching belly to seek any means to partake in this delight.


    "I... I want it too..."


    "Are you sure you want to eat?"


    "Of course! I want it, give it to me!"


    "Then you''ll need to sign a liability waiver. Can''t blame anyone if your stomach gets upset later."


    "I don''t care! Nothing matters anymore, just hurry! I can''t take it another second, please, let me have release!!!"


    "If you want to eat, get your plate ready for serving."


    "Yes! Yes!"


    "Call me Master."


    "Master! Master! Master master master--!!!!"


    "Good girl. Open wide."


    "Ahhh~!"


    ¡­


    That deep night, while Yuebai enjoyed her feast...


    At the Wuji Sect, the White-Robed woman was discussing important matters with her senior sister.


    Puh-!!!


    Yanran sat at the bedhead, suddenly coughing up blood.


    She trembled like a startled white snake, then slumped against the headboard, turning to look at the black-haired immortal with frightened eyes.


    "Yuyan, have I offended you somehow?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Were you trying to kill me just now with such force?!"


    "How could that be... When I used to channel energy for Yino before... I used this same intensity... He even said my technique was gentle... and quite comfortable..."


    Yuyan noticed the blood at her senior sister''s lips and hurriedly helped her sit up.


    Upon seeing Yanran''s injuries clearly, Yuyan blinked in shock, falling into self-doubt.


    Yanran, now properly seated with Yuyan''s help, took several deep breaths. She had nearly been blown into a bloody mist by Yuyan''s spiritual energy entering her lungs.


    "How is this possible? This level could kill me! How could Yino possibly withstand it?"


    "Isn''t this normal?"


    "Of course not! He can''t possibly be human!"


    "Huh?"


    "How could a normal sixteen-year-old human boy handle your sword intent and spiritual energy?"


    "True... but maybe Yino, like me, has some special innate talent?"


    "Special talent my¡ª?!"


    Seeing Yuyan still reluctant to accept reality, Yanran nearly lost her composure.


    But before she could finish, she noticed anxiety in her eyes, instantly cooling her heated emotions. She drew a sharp breath, suddenly remembering something important.


    First, Yino was never ordinary to begin with.


    Back then, the Mu household received a letter from the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, after which Mu Daosheng personally went to welcome the distinguished guests.


    Though Yanran was Mu Daosheng''s daughter, her junior status meant she couldn''t even serve tea to the guests, so she knew little about the Grand Tutor''s Mansion''s internal affairs.


    Later, she only knew that when her father returned home that night, he had her deliver a letter to Yuyan.


    After that, Yuyan went down the mountain herself to the Grand Tutor''s Mansion to accept a disciple on behalf of her master. Stay updated with empire


    Thinking carefully, as the seventh son of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, even if Yino was unruly, how could such a powerful family in the Great Xia Dynasty fail to provide for him?


    Now, Yino being sent to study at the remote Wuji Sect in the Western Region must have deeper implications.


    Considering everything...


    Her father Mu Daosheng had good relations with the old Grand Tutor, and now he not only earned their favor but also praised Yino at the assembly.


    Evidently, Mu Daosheng himself thought well of Yino.


    And now, her father specifically chose Yuyan to take in Yino, letting them stay together on Ranmo Peak, a man and woman spending days and nights together practicing swordplay and sleeping under the same roof.


    Could such arrangements truly be innocent?


    Could it be that that night when father go to the old Grand Tutor, they were actually discussing an arranged marriage between Yuyan and the Grand Tutor''s seventh son?


    At this thought, Yanran''s eyes widened as her mind raced.


    Because Yino wasn''t actually worthless - he had extraordinary talent and even caught the Celestial Master''s attention after killing Gu Wanglan a month ago...


    Now, from the private communications between the two families, to Yino''s later heroic performance, and Yuyan''s current concern for that young man.


    Come to think of it, this has been suspicious all along!


    Yanran drew another sharp breath, seemingly finally discovering the truth.


    Her instinct was to tell Yuyan the truth, but then she reconsidered - if Yino could truly win Yuyan''s heart, wouldn''t marrying into the Grand Tutor''s Mansion be a reassuring future for her?


    The Grand Tutor''s Mansion - second only to the Dragon Emperor in the Great Dragon Dynasty!


    If Yuyan married into the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, with her bloodline and talent, the family elders would be overjoyed, eagerly anticipating a grandson to inherit their destiny. Who would dare harm her then?


    Wouldn''t being a young mistress in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion be much safer than staying at the sect, constantly risking her life on dangerous missions? And...


    If Yuyan truly fell in love with Yino, with a beloved companion by her side daily, how could she still have time to study those boring old Go game records?


    "Wait, this is wonderful news!!!"


    Yanran snapped out of her reverie of thought, suddenly staring wide-eyed at the worried Yuyan beside her.


    Yuyan looked confused, not understanding why her senior sister''s mood had shifted so dramatically - furious one moment, beaming the next.


    "Senior Sister... what wonderful news are you talking about?"


    Yuyan tilted her head, puzzled by her sudden change of mood.


    Looking at her, Yanran smiled awkwardly: "Oh, nothing... I just meant... Maybe this time you''ve brought back a truly talented junior brother! Isn''t that wonderful news?"


    "But you just doubted whether Yino was even human..."


    "He''s the seventh prince of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion - even if he''s not human, he must have mixed royal true dragon bloodline! Haven''t you heard the saying - ''All bloodlines are demon-kind, only true dragons rule under heaven''?"


    "So this is great news! Yuyan, it means you and Yino are destined for each other!"


    "Destined? Why do your premises and conclusions seem unrelated..."


    "Don''t you feel your connection with Yino? Like earlier, when you said you felt uneasy - it must be because Yino is in danger in the Azure Forest! Your hearts are connected, that''s why you feel his anxiety and unrest!"


    "--?!!!"

 Chapter 216 Ch 216 - The Stabilizing Force!

    1/4You can skip this and the next chapter.


    Sorry for not updating the past 2 days, I was shortening and modifying the chapters so it not be bored like the last 4 one.


    ----


    Liuli behaved more like an overachieving class representative.


    As a cult''s Holy Maiden, Liuli had always been willing to do anything for cultivation. Her moral boundaries were naturally looser than Jinyue''s, though her desire for immortality was just as strong.


    It wasn''t that Liuli lacked skill - she was simply too enthusiastic.


    Though she lacked the innate Charm Physique buff that Jinyue had, she made up for it with tools. Many of her extreme cultivation techniques made even Yino feel uneasy.


    Cultivation was meant to be about enjoying life''s pleasures, but Liuli took things a bit too far.


    Usually, Yino wouldn''t mind experimenting - perhaps Liuli''s bizarre cultivation tools could provide unexpected insights into ascension. Like Jinyue, Liuli was great, but unfortunately Yino was already at his limit today.


    As their teacher, he had to be responsible for all his students. Still stuck at the basic Qi Refinement stage, he needed to wait and help the struggling student Yuebai advance together.


    So Liuli''s intensity was too much for Yino to handle right now. Moreover...


    What made it even more tempting was that Liuli didn''t care at all about safety measures during cultivation.


    Or rather, it wasn''t just about cultivation.


    She was simply completely open with Yino because he had truly saved her sister. As an older sister, Liuli naturally trusted this newly appointed teacher completely. Since this was the teacher''s preferred pleasure teaching method, Liuli, being a top student, saw no need to hold back as she would with outsiders.


    Yino wasn''t an outsider to her!


    He was her benefactor! Her teacher!


    A teacher''s kindness could never be fully repaid!


    So in just a few short practice sessions, while Jinyue was still hesitantly learning to open up to the pleasure of dual cultivation, Liuli had already thrown off all restraints and let Yino speed-run through the complete basic curriculum.


    And beyond the basics, she''d tried plenty of supplementary materials too.


    However, considering that while students had unlimited energy, teachers had limits, Liuli held back from requesting many advanced supplementary lessons. She planned to wait until the semester ended, then study more advanced materials at home. That way, next time Yino was free to practice, she could bring her notes and have an in-depth discussion about various races'' ascension techniques.


    "Master, have you not recovered yet?"


    Seeing Yino still breathing heavily, Liuli''s beautiful eyes showed concern. Being the teacher''s attentive class representative, she quickly crouched down to check his cultivation progress, carefully examining every inch of his skin, worried their perfect plan might have gone wrong.


    "Jinyue''s body is quite special..."


    "I can still feel the effects. Let me rest for two more minutes..."


    With the naturally charming red foxgirl still in his arms, Yino wiped his sweat and carefully set Jinyue aside.


    Jinyue was weak, and in her weakened state, she instinctively clung to him holding her. However, she understood her unique constitution - if she didn''t leave Yino''s side, her natural fragrance would keep him from calming down. So this time, Jinyue behaved, cuddling with Yino briefly before reluctantly sitting aside to watch.


    After Jinyue left, Yino finally had a moment to himself. He took out a water pouch from his storage ring, took several drinks, then passed it to the red foxgirl beside him.


    "You should hydrate too, after using so much energy."


    Yino said casually. Though his cheeks still bore visible kiss marks and bite marks, after resting a bit, he skillfully changed the subject.


    Jinyue stared at the water pouch, lightly licking her lips before taking it.


    "Hehe, teacher''s water pouch..."


    She put her mouth on it like a greedy kitten. Though her licking motions were quick, her small tongue meant each sip was tiny. After drinking for a while, very little water actually reached her stomach.


    Cultivation was an intense physical activity.


    And the body shouldn''t drink large amounts of water right after intense exercise.


    So for Jinyue, what mattered wasn''t how much water she drank, but the process of drinking and the lingering scent she could detect from the pouch''s mouth.


    "Can''t you drink normally? Stop ruining my spirit spring water from Ranmo Peak. How am I supposed to drink it if it''s tainted with your charm energy?"


    Watching the girl drink for so long, Yino''s carefully diverted attention was drawn back, making him frown.


    He was bewildered.


    How could Jinyue make even drinking water so sexy?


    As expected of someone with an innate cultivation physique - just from this small drinking, Yino could tell this fox had extraordinary talent, needing only brief practice and guidance before mastering techniques.


    Some skills seemed innate, requiring no deliberate study. Once the cultivation atmosphere was right, the fox demon''s genes naturally unlocked top-tier talents.


    Liuli was different - lacking such natural talent, she could only rely on self-study.


    In terms of cultivation experience, Jinyue''s natural approach was definitely more comfortable.


    Sometimes Liuli only knew theoretical techniques but couldn''t control the intensity in practice, often going overboard during cultivation and shattering Yino''s concentration while he guided her.


    Helping such an intense student cultivate was physically demanding work, lacking the sweet enjoyment of practicing with Jinyue.


    "Mm, I''m feeling better now."


    Thinking this, Yino came back to his senses and rechecked his body''s condition.


    Good - with Liuli''s technique helping circulate and relieve pressure, after just a few minutes of rest and distraction, his body had recovered enough to continue cultivation.


    Yino sat up, his gaze falling on the nine-tailed white fox left hanging in the corner of the room, forced to practice alone while watching the teacher''s live demonstration as punishment.


    Meanwhile, Yuebai noticed the teacher''s gaze.


    She was like the worst student in class, punished for misbehaving by being made to study alone in the back corner.


    Now, as the elevated teacher on the platform rarely noticed her, Yuebai''s long-lonely heart that had given up hope stirred with impulse.


    However, though her heart raced, Yuebai maintained her last thread of rationality and hesitated. Like Yino, she had been stuck at the basic stage for a long time without advancing.


    All this time, Yuebai had been watching from the sidelines, seeing the enjoyment on Jinyue and Liuli''s faces. She was actually desperate for some stern guidance from the teacher.


    But... She was also afraid.


    Experience tales with empire


    She wasn''t originally part of this class, and now that she''d been brought in for remedial lessons, Yuebai was deeply afraid of becoming the teacher''s burden.


    Yuebai feared that once she spoke up and asked for personal instruction, once she got a taste of it, she would immediately break through her bottleneck like Jinyue and Liuli...


    If that happened, Yuebai might never be able to go back.


    Yuebai couldn''t imagine herself becoming like Jinyue, wagging her tail as the teacher''s good student.


    And yet... Though Yuebai''s heart resisted, from Yino''s perspective, her nine fluffy fox tails were already wagging high in the air.


    "Come, Liuli, let''s continue."


    Seeing Yuebai wagging her tails without speaking, Yino''s patience ran out. He gestured for Liuli to continue their remedial lesson.


    As the class representative, Liuli was always eager. She was fully prepared, and unlike the reserved Jinyue, she had already speed-run through the material. As soon as Yino spoke, she immediately pressed against the wall, lowered her waist, and assumed the proper position for her teacher''s instruction.


    But just before the lesson could begin--


    "Wait!!!"


    "This lady can''t wait another second!"


    The white fox girl shamefully interrupted the lesson.


    The long self-study had nearly driven her mad. With a new lesson about to begin, if Yuebai didn''t properly participate now, she might never break through the basic stage!


    This wasn''t just impulse - it was a carefully considered decision after maintaining rationality for so long.


    The scales of desire had tipped.


    In this moment, Yuebai felt that her dignity as the former White Fox Holy Maiden, maintained through 400 years of lonely endurance, was worthless in the face of true cultivation and ascension!


    This wasn''t degrading...


    This wasn''t breaking taboo...


    After all, since the new Holy Maiden''s birth, Yuebai had already resigned her position.


    Now, Yuebai wasn''t holy - she was just an ordinary female fox with the right to pursue her own happiness.


    Moreover, it was just one brief chance at advancement - what precious thing could she really lose!


    Besides, she still had the thousand-year Soul Source Pill of the White Fox clan stabilizing her core. No matter how much impurity entered, the Soul Source Pill could easily purify it.


    And once she was satisfied and left this Azure Forest, she could simply kill Yino - who would ever know about tonight''s taboo?


    "Master--!!!" S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Good, open your mouth."


    "Mmph--!"


    Yuebai had cultivated in secret for 400 years.


    This was her first time learning that true cultivation could be such an extremely blissful affair!


    When Yino''s righteous energy fully entered her spirit pool and finally broke through her bottleneck, successfully ascending...


    In that moment, Yuebai felt dawn had finally come.


    Her body fell from the void above, plunging into an ocean of happiness. She could swim freely in the sea, become one with it, feeling each shocking wave wash over her.


    In this moment, Yuebai''s psychological burden vanished.


    This was an ocean that could purify everything - she could freely release all the impurities long compressed within her.


    It was fine.


    Beneath this ocean lay a thousand-year Soul Source Pearl.


    No matter how fierce the waves, the Soul Source Pearl would guard its domain and forgive Yuebai''s irreverence and loss of composure.


    So Yuebai could finally release her pressure briefly.


    As wave after shocking wave swept over her, the already weakened Yuebai gradually sank deeper into the seabed.


    She closed her eyes, immersively feeling the chaos of the ocean floor.


    But at some point, another terrifying wave heavily struck her body.


    Yuebai felt she had blissfully passed out for a long time, her consciousness gradually returning from happy fantasy to reality.


    Opening her eyes, she found herself deep in the sea, looking up at the violently surging waves above, and a massive waterspout in the distance, connecting sea and sky like a pillar.


    Yuebai blinked, trying to see that towering waterspout clearly, but before she could focus, another massive undersea wave struck her.


    With her petite body, Yuebai was like a tiny fish drifting in the currents.


    During the chaotic flow, Yuebai tightly held the Soul Source Pill, only maintaining her footing through its sacred power.


    Looking carefully, she saw the distant towering waterspout approaching the seabed.


    In this moment, Yuebai blinked gently, seeming to finally understand the situation.


    "No..."


    "This is wrong..."


    "This won''t work, this waterspout is too powerful... if it sweeps through... it will destroy the entire undersea palace... even the stabilizing Soul Source Pill in its deepest chambers!"


    Yuebai stood beside the Soul Source Pill, softly murmuring.


    As the exhilarating feeling of freely soaring through the ocean faded, Yuebai gradually regained her rationality, realizing anew the heaven-shattering force this waterspout would bring to the undersea palace.


    But...


    Before this terrifying thousand-yard-high pillar piercing the heavens, what could Yuebai''s tiny form do?


    "No... this isn''t like I imagined..."


    Yuebai softly murmured, like a tiny fish in the Journey to the West''s Dragon Palace, looking up at the thousand-yard-high, hundred-meter-thick Heaven Stabilizing Pillar.


    Her face became pale, she fearfully stepped backward.


    "I... I need to hide the Soul Source Pill quickly..."


    "No, otherwise... if this Heaven Stabilizing Pillar pierces through the undersea palace in one stroke... with such terrifying size and power, even the Soul Source Pill guarding the Dragon Palace couldn''t possibly withstand it!"

 Chapter 218 Ch 218 - Destinys Lock

    3/4"is this a dream... how could such a thing be possible..."


    even with a foxgirl''s supple body, it still shouldn''t be able to contain spiritual energy beyond her physical limits. moreover, humans weren''t an extraordinary race - their spiritual energy capacity couldn''t possibly break through a fox demon''s bottleneck. furthermore, yuebai was a nine-tailed fox - theoretically, her spiritual energy capacity should be stronger than ordinary fox demons.


    "but... why does it feel so uncomfortably full..."


    during her confused state, yuebai supported herself to lift her head. she noticed a red-robed holy maiden behind yino continuously channeling techniques, seemingly gritting her teeth in concentration and effort. suddenly, yuebai realized the source of her discomfort! normally... yino''s cultivation level wasn''t this high.


    but with the evil cult''s holy maiden empowering him, that was another matter entirely.


    "you... are you still not satisfied at this point... how much longer will this endless spiritual energy continue to pour in...?" feeling the heavy pressure in her abdomen, yuebai''s face instantly turned pale, looking at yino with fear and unease. though he was focused on cultivation, he still spared a glance at the now-conscious fox girl when mentioned.


    "who knows... liuli is channeling now, i''m not sure how much power she still has... as for specifics, it depends on how much your body can ultimately take..."


    "--?!" the fox girl was stunned. she tremblingly lowered her head, personally watching the swelling of her soft belly skin. though still quietly comprehending the flow of internal force, suddenly, she seemed to hear something breaking in her mind.


    at the same time, the soul origin pill that had been suppressed for a thousand years in the deepest part of the underwater dragon palace erupted with intense platinum light.


    "wait wait... with so much high-purity spiritual energy flooding in at once, even the thousand-year soul origin pill might not be able to purify it quickly enough... you''ll break the soul origin pill... even for cultivation, you can''t exhaust resources like this... besides, my body will burst too..."


    yuebai''s delicate body trembled as she spoke anxiously. if she had been unconscious, she wouldn''t be so frightened, but yino had kept her well-rested throughout. now though yuebai felt physically exhausted, her mind was hyperactive, as if every sensory detail of her body had become extremely acute. she could even feel the soul origin pill''s state in the spirit pool at every moment as it was submerged.


    "don''t worry, it won''t break."


    "first, a nine-tailed fox demon''s body is extremely soft and elastic. even if it did stretch, with you at nascent soul stage, it would likely heal instantly... of course, i''m also referring to the fox body''s fleshly elasticity and tight embrace."


    "second, the nine-tailed fox constitution has extremely high absorption properties for certain viscous substances. though it may look very swollen visually now, actually the spirit pool will be absorbed and naturally return to normal before long."


    at some point, liuli had finished her spell casting. she stood up, wiping away cold sweat as if she''d just completed some great project while explaining. yuebai turned to look at her. though she knew what was said was correct, it was precisely because her situation had been completely exposed that yuebai felt more helpless and desperate. this meant she didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    this also meant they completely grasped her body''s limits - they could easily identify yuebai''s true threshold.


    "moreover, regarding the soul origin pill - if it has truly been passed down through generations of holy maidens in your white fox clan for over a thousand years, then a top-tier soul origin pill of this level naturally wouldn''t be easily destroyed. this degree of infusion and soaking at most would only cause the soul origin pill to absorb different spiritual energy and change its properties..."


    "you should understand this principle well, yuebai, because according to master''s words, your white fox clan has passed this down for a thousand years - this soul origin pill must have accepted the nurturing of countless generations of white fox holy maidens."


    "now in yuebai''s generation, master is merely injecting a new stream of spiritual energy. surely under the refinement of a nine-tailed white fox''s high-purity constitution, the excess spiritual energy will soon nurture it, and incidentally reshape the soul origin pill."


    at this point, liuli smiled, her rouge lips revealing a hint of wicked amusement. as the holy maiden of the full moon sect, she couldn''t remember the last time she had felt such unfettered joy in dark technique research.


    in the past, without yino providing intelligence support and creative inspiration, liuli herself, despite her talent and skill, certainly couldn''t have imagined such a novel method of demonic corruption-


    "how is it, am i right?"


    "though visually it looks like it''s about to burst, the actual absorption and refinement efficiency is quite high, isn''t it?"


    the red-robed holy maiden smiled coldly and alluringly, while gently supporting yino''s waist. she seemed to first inject some spiritual energy, then whispered something in yino''s ear. he immediately had some thoughts and gradually came back from his daze.


    meanwhile, listening to liuli''s explanation, yuebai couldn''t help but close her eyes to carefully feel the truth proven in practice. at this point, her body was no longer hers. all she could do was watch helplessly as the spiritual energy inside continuously gestated and refined, being absorbed in turn, transformed into nourishment for those glowing purple array patterns, helping their abuse become more deeply rooted.


    "you... you''re all mad!"


    the fox girl gritted her teeth, but even as she cursed, her body shamefully twitched again, her platinum enchanting pupils momentarily losing focus and becoming blank.


    when yuebai regained consciousness again, gasping for breath, she clearly felt something else had fallen deeper within her body.


    "no... i, i can''t keep absorbing like this..."


    if she absorbed all of this, yuebai''s body would likely become dependent on yino''s spiritual energy in the future!


    thinking of this, yuebai couldn''t help but clench her teeth, dragging her tired body - after all, the biggest wave of shocking tides had ended, now it was just a slow steady rising tide. yuebai couldn''t help but try to retake control of the underwater dragon palace.


    but as yuebai tried to support herself up, gradually she felt a resistance arising from within, as if something had been barbed and caught, impossible to pull out.


    "no, what are you doing..."


    yino raised his eyebrows slightly, drawing in a sharp breath. he hadn''t restrained yuebai at all, but after she closed her little mouth and started holding her breath, yino instead felt an irresistible vacuum environment drawing out his spiritual energy.


    fortunately, with liuli as technical support, yino could still withstand it, not easily fainting like yuebai.


    "i, i don''t want to either¡ªugh!"


    as yino reacted, the foxgirl''s delicate body trembled, realizing her gritted resistance had applied the wrong force in the wrong place.


    "this won''t do, liuli, how much longer do we have to wait? i feel this fox is saying one thing but meaning another - deep down she never intended to resist at all. she''s been ambitiously trying to drain and squeeze out my last bit of spiritual energy..."


    at some point, yino suddenly spoke, his voice strained. meanwhile, the foxgirl who had been struggling to resist finally deflated. with this release of tension, not only did yuebai fail to save herself, but gravity made her sink several inches deeper into the viscous mire.


    "look! she''s completely crazy! just how high is this nine-tailed fox''s physical limit?"


    "i feel her body isn''t just not resisting, but is subtly adapting to different practical situations..."


    yino clenched his teeth, trying to maintain his dao heart. on the other side, hearing him say this, yuebai felt an indescribable wave of shame: "that''s why i''m saying, this lady doesn''t want to either! you think this lady really likes being roughly handled by you without any gentle¡ªowuu~!" experience tales at empire


    the foxgirl''s words of disgust were only halfway out when she lost focus again from plasure, letting out a long moan, her small face showing an expression of intoxicated fascination like taking a sharp hit of aged clay pipe tobacco.


    "master, this can''t be helped. there have always been rumors in the world that fox demons are born seductive, their roots entangling life itself! it''s said fox demon bodies have several reversed petals. once ordinary men fall, they can never escape - all are unable to stop themselves, firmly locked by those reversed petals until they die of exhaustion, only then will the fox demon''s body slowly relax and release those many layers of binding..."


    "so, this is just the nature of a nine-tailed fox.... please endure it for now..."


    "once the soul origin pill has been nurtured enough and this fox''s body is satiated, the barbed entanglements will naturally gradually relax. then master will be free." sea??h th§× n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "but don''t worry, even when her body relaxes, i will naturally still apply this charm talisman to help master seal away any undigested spiritual energy. we won''t let this precious spiritual energy be wasted on the ground."


    "moreover, this is a good chance for master to adapt early to fox demon''s root-entangling body constitution and train your willpower."


    "after all, as terrifyingly life-draining as yuebai is as a nine-tailed fox according to rumors... master should know that three-tailed fox with the innate charm physique might be even more terrifying than yuebai."


    "she only has three tails now and has already grown to such a state. if she also cultivates to a complete nine-tailed form in the future, the effect might be countless times more terrifying than yuebai!"


    "that is to say, if master doesn''t have sufficient resolve and experience, and carelessly gets locked by that charming fox''s barbs, when you''re stuck unable to escape, and facing her head-on you simply can''t control this foxgirl''s thousand charms and hundred allures, you might very well be drained dry and squeezed into a dried corpse within hours!"

 Chapter 219 Ch 219 - Who are you? Why are you stalking my husband?!

    sorry for the delay, i was writing the new novel and didn''t have free time till today,i will post 2 more chapter today.


    ---------


    "when the time comes, if master lacks strength and experience, he might get caught by that redvixen''s barbs. once trapped, there''s no escape, and facing her seduction head-on is impossible. within hours, she''ll drain you dry of essence, leaving just a husk!"


    liuli turned to jinyue, pressing her fingers to her lips with a meaningful nod.


    yino glanced at the red foxgirl''s seductive lips, deep in thought.


    jinyue blinked, flustered. "you''re spreading weird rumors again!"


    "yino, don''t believe her! this demoness is just using this topic to badmouth me! what''s all this nonsense about a binding lock? i didn''t even know fox demons had such a mechanism!"


    jinyue puffed her cheeks and stood up, her nine tails swaying with agitation.


    as she rose, everyone''s attention focused on her, then shifted to a clear dripping sound on the floor. their gazes dropped, all thinking the same thing.


    "liuli, you really do know your stuff," yino said seriously. "if a proud white fox is this demanding to feed, imagine trying to sustain a destined vixen. an ordinary household''s provisions wouldn''t last a day!" s§×ar?h the ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    in his embrace, yuebai trembled, her face flushing red.


    hearing jinyue''s protests, yuebai wanted to agree - she hadn''t known about this locking mechanism either.


    but when she''d tried to break free earlier, something had definitely caught - not from yino''s side, but from within herself, as if she''d become permanently bound to him.


    now yuebai was speechless.


    initially, she''d felt no compatibility with yino. he''d been as rough as a bandit raiding a village, showing no concern for her feelings. she''d nearly passed out.


    but somehow, her body had gradually reshaped itself. now after long-term adaptation, it wasn''t rough anymore - their connection felt vacuum-sealed, multiple safeguards firmly locked, ensuring none of her carefully cultivated essence would leak out.


    besides her fox constitution''s high compatibility, what else could yuebai say?


    in a way, she should feel proud as a fox demon - she was truly living up to her ancestors'' racial talent: never letting go until every last drop of the prey''s essence was drained!


    however...


    this talent was working perfectly, but perhaps the ancestors who passed down these genes never considered: what if the prey''s spiritual energy was so overwhelming it turned the tables on yuebai?


    didn''t any fox demons find this strange?


    in their long history, hadn''t anyone ever gotten locked in and been thoroughly dominated because they couldn''t escape?


    yuebai''s alluring eyes widened as she recalled certain fox clan secrets.


    oh... such cases did exist!


    in this cultivation world of survival of the fittest, being conquered by a gifted master wasn''t necessarily bad for the fox clan.


    defeat often brought the blessing of inheriting the victor''s genes, helping introduce stronger, nobler bloodlines into the clan! generation after generation, wasn''t this how fox demons'' talents grew more and more powerful?


    damn!


    the logic suddenly clicked!


    yuebai sucked in a sharp breath, feeling like she''d wasted her 400 years, only now truly understanding all those peculiar historical accounts.


    no! this made everything even stranger!


    if she''d truly been conquered today, didn''t that mean she''d have to bear yino''s-?!!!


    no wonder her honey pot had opened its gates to welcome its new master!


    the more yuebai thought, the more her delicate body trembled. despite her rational anxiety, her body grew more excited at these possibilities.


    meanwhile, as yuebai struggled internally, jinyue felt everyone''s focused stares and an indescribable shame-


    "w-wait!"


    "i''m not yuebai! i never said i''d accept yino as my master!"


    "besides... just because there might be some... sounds... doesn''t mean i''m not satisfied... i''m not that greedy... this is really just... just... just a tiny bit more needed..."


    jinyue gestured vaguely, trailing off, unsure how to explain.


    she noticed yuebai trembling in excitement from her feast, sighing deeply.


    *gurgle


    jinyue''s stomach made hungry noises. she gasped, swallowed, her protests growing quieter with embarrassment.


    the secret chamber fell silent except for yuebai''s satisfied little gasps.


    for a moment, seeing the red foxgirl''s frustrated, speechless expression, yuebai felt an unprecedented sense of superiority.


    this feeling wasn''t intellectual but instinctual - fox demons worthy of passing on superior genes naturally looked down on lesser foxes who couldn''t catch prey.


    though yuebai never had such childish competitive thoughts, instincts encoded in her genes and the hormonal pleasure flooding her mind didn''t follow logic.


    excitement was excitement, pride was pride. there wasn''t much "why" to it, just like humans contemplating the universe''s origins post-climax, only to be enslaved by desire again soon after.


    back then, yuebai had been strung up in a corner, watching jinyue and liuli feast for so long. now finally it was her turn to eat her fill while jinyue drooled!


    no... that''s wrong...


    how could i get excited over such strange competition...


    the white foxgirl''s smugness lasted barely three seconds before her eyes went wide, sensing this gradual shift in her thinking with chilling horror.


    yuebai tried to recite sutras to remind herself, but couldn''t focus for even three seconds. her body suddenly convulsed, and she felt hormones flooding her mind again, followed by unprecedented satisfaction blooming in her belly.


    mmm...


    yuebai''s thoughts became slow and dazed, as if she''d finally grasped the meaning of a fox demon''s existence.


    in this moment of overwhelming bliss, nothing else mattered to her anymore.


    what destiny prophecy?


    what celestial master?


    what soul origin pill?


    what was the point of all those complex, profound things?


    it felt better to...


    happily bear a litter of fox cubs and go home with her husband...


    males hunt outside, females nurse cubs at home...


    as yuebai contemplated the true meaning of fox life, yino drew in another sharp breath, his jaw clenched against the terrifying vacuum pressure, veins bulging on his arms. discover stories with empire


    "yuebai, could you warn me next time? those sudden contractions are really scary..."


    "mmm... my... my lord... what are you saying...?"


    yuebai hadn''t recovered from her blissful state, her face flushed red, platinum-gold eyes unfocused.


    mid-sentence, she suddenly twitched, as if waking from a dream.


    "no! that''s wrong! why am i thinking of such childish scenes..."


    "jinyue, you must have used some underhanded illusion technique on me!"


    "no matter how far i''ve fallen, i can still distinguish reality from dreams. just because you succeeded with some human trick doesn''t mean a nine-tailed fox will submit so easily¡ª"


    yuebai declared through gritted teeth.


    however, the familiar scene played out again. with a spasm and stimulating muscle contraction, yuebai suddenly sensed mortal danger. without thinking, she wrapped her arms and legs tightly around yino, burying her face in his shoulder with muffled whimpers.


    "wait, what''s all this about? you keep starting sentences but then getting worked up for no reason..."


    yino couldn''t understand yuebai''s thought process anymore.


    she seemed to drift between reality and dreams. she''d stay lucid for a few minutes, speaking through clenched teeth, but at certain intervals - like a hypnotic trigger from his past life''s anime - she''d go limp and clingy as if losing her memory.


    but the problem was...


    yino hadn''t moved from his spot at all!


    he was already at his limit - how could he possibly do it with her more?


    this is bad. if she keeps convulsing like this, her core might shatter...


    yino thought anxiously, wanting to withdraw and rest, but yuebai''s inner mechanism had locked tight. neither could leave until she finished absorbing his essence.


    as yino and yuebai struggled together, the red foxgirl watched silently, unconsciously squeezing her black-stockinged thighs that had grown damp with sweat-


    "you! see!!!"


    "it''s all yuebai''s fault for making those strange low rumbling sounds, and deliberately making those expressions of pleasure!"


    "if she wasn''t being so showy and affected, i would''ve been satisfied long ago, and wouldn''t be drooling now!"


    inside the ancient hall, yino and yuebai''s battle had ended.


    now, they waited for the final cleanup.


    ¡­.


    ...


    outside the hall, the green-haired girl panted heavily, blood at her lips. after an intense fight, with everyone''s help, they''d finally pinned down the mysteriously agile and alluring woman in black--


    "confess! who are you!"


    "why are you stalking my husband like a creep!"


    "you dare glare at me, you stalker?"


    "won''t talk? we''ll strip you naked and hang you from a tree!"

 Chapter 220 Ch 220 Since adoption is decided, insurance is needed

    When Yino finally pulled out, exhaustion flooded his entire body. Neither in his past life nor this one had he experienced such sustained, intense tightness.In that moment, Yino realized this cultivation world surpassed his previous life not just in combat power - even other abilities were leagues ahead. Thankfully, he had Liuli''s dark arts expertise to assist him.


    Otherwise, with just his novice experience, Yino wouldn''t have lasted long before Yuebai''s exceptional racial talent drained him completely. The roles would have reversed - he wouldn''t have been the one interrogating Yuebai anymore!


    "Master lasting until now without collapsing is remarkable. Few males survive beneath a nine-tailed fox," the crimson-robed Holy Maiden turned and praised softly.


    While chatting, she pressed a prepared talisman with purple demonic runes against Yuebai''s inner thigh, using special magic to firmly seal it in place.


    This talisman was custom-made by Liuli during the interrogation based on Yuebai''s physical attributes. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thanks to Liuli''s special spiritual enhancement, Yino had produced an enormous amount of spiritual energy quickly. But even with Yuebai''s fox demon constitution, her body had absorption limits.


    As her spiritual pool reached capacity, her petals gradually softened. Yino used this chance to withdraw, while Liuli used the custom talisman like a plug to physically seal her spiritual pool, preventing any waste of unabsorbed energy.


    Now, Yuebai''s belly that had been hungry for centuries was finally satisfied.


    After eating one''s fill comes drowsiness.


    So after the long feeding session ended, Yuebai''s body went soft, waves of contentment flowing from her lower abdomen as fatigue crept in.


    She clearly saw Liuli placing that strange talisman on her body.


    But Yuebai had no strength left to resist. Let it be - she''d already absorbed so much spiritual energy, her appetite had been thoroughly shaped by Yino. What was a bit more leftovers? She could just digest it slowly after resting.


    Right now, nothing seemed more important than drifting off to sleep.


    But... Just as drowsiness set in, Yuebai faced another choice.


    With Yino drained and Liuli''s guard down, the blood vines'' restraints gone, she had a perfect chance to escape. Should I make one last attempt at freedom, or give in to my nature and slip into sweet dreams?


    The white foxgirl''s alluring eyes glazed over.


    Freedom or submission...


    An age-old dilemma.


    As Yuebai wrestled with these thoughts, a redfox girl suddenly appeared - "Yino, are you tired?"


    Jinyue stood directly in front of Yino, blocking Yuebai''s secret observation.


    Yuebai''s eyebrows twitched as thoughts of escape temporarily vanished at Jinyue''s appearance.


    Despite the perfect escape opportunity, even Yuebai wasn''t sure what she was staring at.


    "It''s okay, if junior brother is tired, just rest here while I help clean you up..."


    The red foxgirl knelt down, her pert bottom forming a perfect peach shape under her skirt as she gently wiped Yino''s sweat with a towel.


    Soon, under Yuebai''s transfixed gaze, the red foxgirl''s tail started wagging as she bent lower, pressing herself against Yino while searching for something precious.


    With Jinyue''s back to her, Yuebai could only see her peach-like bottom and slim waist, unable to spot the crucial details.


    But Yuebai noticed as Jinyue moved from face to shoulders to chest and lower, her three fluffy tails wagged faster and faster.


    mua~


    Gradually, Yuebai heard sweet feeding sounds from the girl.


    Through the arched back and curled toes revealing pink soles, she clearly saw two trails of drool flowing down the little fox''s chin from licking and trying to reach her treat.


    gulp


    Yuebai swallowed hard, as if hypnotized by the strange scene.


    Her delicate body trembled as she tried to resist, but in the struggle between morality and desire, thoughts of escape completely vanished.


    "No, this isn''t right... I clearly had... had more important things to consider..."


    Yuebai pinched her thigh, trying to clear her head.


    But watching Jinyue''s drooling awakened something in her, and her satisfied belly began absorbing again.


    I can''t watch anymore... can''t watch...


    Yuebai... you can''t fall for this again... must... must use this chance... to escape quickly...


    The white fox clan... everyone''s waiting for my return...


    Can''t... can''t waste this opportunity on mere appetite...


    Yuebai''s trembling body crawled toward the door.


    She fought internally, and despite her body absorbing spiritual energy making her belly''s markings glow hot again, she clung to thoughts of home.


    But just as freedom seemed within reach at her most determined moment, Yuebai snapped from her sweet dream to find she''d been crawling in entirely the wrong direction!


    "What''s wrong, suddenly coming over wagging your tail?"


    Yino looked back at the nine-tailed white fox on hands and knees like a milk-drunk puppy, belly slightly swollen, kneeling beside him.


    Not just Yino and Jinyue turned to look curiously - even the tail-wagging white fox girl seemed surprised at herself.


    "Hungry again?"


    "That can''t be right, you haven''t even digested what you ate before..."


    Yino raised an eyebrow, unsure what the little white fox wanted since she wouldn''t speak.


    He tentatively reached out, but when his hand touched her head, she unhesitatingly raised her face, eyes half-closed, actively nuzzling her soft round cheeks against his palm.


    "Rare to see you so docile."


    Yino watched the white foxgirl''s blissful expression as she nuzzled his palm, feeling his heart melt at her cuteness.


    Soon though, he noticed her silk-stockinged feet pointed skyward as she knelt. These weren''t ordinary dainty feet - they concealed deadly retractable claws, just as dangerous as his aunt''s phoenix-marked feet!


    "Want some petting?" Yino asked softly, eyeing those upturned feet.


    Already dazed from his caresses, Yuebai eagerly nodded with bright eyes. The happiness flooding her belly had overwhelmed her mind - compared to this immediate pleasure, the Celestial Master''s prophecies and her clan''s burdens seemed distant and harsh. Following pleasure over pain was only natural.


    "Such a good girl~"


    "That''s right~ Our Yuebai is so adorable~"


    Yino stroked her cheeks tenderly, praising her. Each compliment made the foxgirl more excited, the purple markings in her belly glowing brighter.


    "Now, be good and show your master those claws hidden in your feet."


    Yino signaled Jinyue to move aside. Though still yearning for more, Jinyue maintained her composure without the runes and training Yuebai had undergone. She wasn''t lost to pleasure like Yuebai.


    As Jinyue yielded her spot, Yino pulled Yuebai into his lap. He positioned her to display her silk-covered feet and those silver claws that had startled him so many times before.


    SHING!


    The claws sprang out - three-sectioned tiger-like blades at the front, eagle-talon hooks at the heel that doubled as lethal stilettos. Though frightening, Yino felt confident with his control over her runes.


    "Liuli, help me secure her feet."


    The crimson-robed maiden summoned vines to loosely bind Yuebai''s ankles - gentler now that she wasn''t resisting.


    "Yuebai, sit up and let your master warm your feet, okay?"


    Still dazed, she agreed without thinking. But as she sat up and extended her glossy silk-stockinged feet, clarity returned-


    "M-master...?"


    "What are you going to do to my feet?"


    She''d instinctively called him master. But as awareness returned, so did wariness. Just half an hour ago he''d trained her to ecstasy. Now he held her most sensitive, vulnerable parts - she shivered, curling her toes.


    But the vines held firm. Yino calmly massaged her pressure points through the silk.


    "Don''t worry, your corruption process is complete. No more rough treatment."


    "I just need extra insurance before adopting you, given these scary hidden weapons."


    His skilled touches reflected practice with his aunt, Jinyue and Yuyan. Explore hidden tales at empire


    "Insurance...?"


    "What''s that?"


    This was Yuebai''s first foot massage. Each precise press hit sensitive points, creating strange but pleasant tingles that made her nervous again.


    In centuries as her clan''s Holy Maiden, no one had touched her feet, let alone other intimate places. She never knew they held so many sensitive spots until Yino''s expert handling. It was bizarre - every part of her seemed a thousand times more sensitive in his hands!


    "Don''t... don''t keep pressing that spot..."


    The foxgirl moaned softly, toes curling nervously despite not daring to resist. Yino eased up, smirking: "So this is your sweet spot too."


    "How do you know my pressure points...?"


    She stared bewildered, completely confused by his expertise. Then she noticed the red-faced foxgirl nearby covering the pink petal mark on her sole-


    "Could the insurance be-?!"


    Yuebai''s face flickered between pale and flushed as realization hit.


    But too late - before she could curl her feet again, Yino had bound each toe with silver thread to restrain both digits and claws. His left hand held the threads while his right finger began drawing like a brush¡ª

 Chapter 223 Ch 223 - Fate is something no one can escape, not even you Yino I

    "Alright then, speak up. Who exactly is this so-called Celestial Master?"Under the shade of a dimly lit tree, Yino casually chatted with the white-fox girl beside him while his sharp gaze flicked toward the distance. He was observing Ruoning and the others escorting back a black-clad woman they had just captured.


    Ever since inheriting the Innate Sword Dao Holy Physique at the Mountain Temple, Yino had this recurring feeling. Whenever he left Ranmo Peak, he could sense someone quietly tailing him, though the presence always felt faint and elusive.


    Over time, his suspicion grew, but with no solid evidence and his cultivation not high enough for a direct confrontation, he temporarily shelved the matter.


    It wasn''t until he entered the Azure Forest that Yino finally confirmed the stalker''s identity.


    First of all, any cultivator above the Nascent Soul stage couldn''t enter the Azure Forest, instantly ruling out many late-stage characters from the original story whom Yino had suspected.


    Secondly, with figures like Jinyue and Liuli clearly in his field of view, many early-stage suspects were eliminated as well.


    Finally, it was during the chaotic pursuit when Liuli had captured him that Yino glimpsed a fleeting shadow flitting through the forest: a woman in black.


    That moment was all he needed. He immediately pieced it together. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Back in Western Province City, outside the Hundred Spirits Pavilion, he had briefly encountered a seductive woman in a tight black outfit. Her presence had been unforgettable.


    Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    He couldn''t recall her exact role in the original storyline, but it was clear she had been sent by the Pavilion Master of the Hundred Spirits Pavilion.


    Now, with the Azure Forest serving as a barrier to the outside world, Yino seized the chance and decisively ordered Ruoning and her group to capture the woman.


    He didn''t expect Ruoning to deliver so swiftly. Despite her shaky appearance when she first appeared in the Azure Forest and how Liuli had quickly subdued her, Ruoning''s unique Mystical Sound Sword was still highly effective against opponents of the same cultivation stage.


    "Yino, what should we do with this woman?"


    Before Yino could respond, a green-haired girl arrived, dragging the bound black-clad woman to the prearranged meeting spot.


    Behind Ruoning stood not only the seemingly harmless Yunjin but also two young natural experts, both with quirky little cowlicks sticking up on their heads.


    With Yunjin, Wangxue, and Lily in the group, their combined tracking abilities left no room for escape. Forget the black-clad woman, who was merely at the Core Formation stage¡ªeven if she could turn into a shadow and burrow underground, she was no match for these three.


    As long as a single blade of grass or petal existed in the Azure Forest, these experts could pinpoint their target''s exact location with ease.


    "Hang her up on the tree for now. No rush to deal with her¡ªI still have a little fox here who''s warming up to the idea of confession."


    Yino chuckled faintly, his hand gently brushing the soft fur of the white-fox girl beside him. There was a teasing glint in his eyes as he spoke.


    During this interaction, he locked eyes with the black-clad woman.


    Her mouth was sealed shut with talismans, but even so, she looked visibly agitated upon seeing him. Muffled sounds escaped her lips, and though she couldn''t form coherent words, her frustration was written all over her face. Her delicately beautiful, mature face flushed red with suppressed emotions as she struggled against the bindings.


    It was obvious she had plenty to say to him. Though her hostility hadn''t faded, her current predicament left her with no choice but to simmer in silence.


    If it were any other time, Yino might have indulged in a playful back-and-forth with her. But his focus now was solely on Yuebai. A mere night guard like this black-clad woman couldn''t pique his interest¡ªnot unless someone on the level of the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master herself were captured. Now that would make a compelling diversion.


    Besides, Yino bore no grudge against the Pavilion Master. If she had sent someone to monitor him, it was likely out of caution or curiosity. Yino had every reason to keep things civil with her for potential future collaborations.


    Still¡­ For Yuebai, who was hesitating as usual, using the black-clad woman as an example wouldn''t hurt.


    "Yuebai," Yino said with an unmistakable grin, his tone became leisurely as he gestured toward the woman now hanging from blood-red vines that climbed the tree. Her face was flushed with a mix of anger and shame, her body trembling as she tried in vain to free herself.


    "I''ve made time for you. So, will you speak up now?" He paused meaningfully. "Or shall I finish training this one first and come back to you later?"


    Hearing this, Yuebai''s expression shifted. Her gaze lingered on the black-clad woman''s sorry state, and for a fleeting moment, memories of her own experience in the ancient palace resurfaced.


    For a split second, she saw herself in the black-clad woman¡ªprideful, unyielding, cornered. And yet, Yuebai knew better than anyone the cost of resisting.


    "I¡­ I''ll speak. There''s no need to scare me anymore," she finally sighed, tugging at his sleeve in resignation.


    Her actions carried a subtle dependence, both instinctual and deliberate. Whether it was her body''s natural reliance on a dominant presence or the growing attachment she felt toward him, Yuebai was gradually yielding to Yino¡ªboth in spirit and in gesture.


    "My Soul Origin Pill is already fused with your spiritual energy," she admitted softly, leaning closer. "And with this secret realm of the Azure Forest cutting me off from everything else... I''ll tell you what I know about this Celestial Master."


    "But¡ª" She hesitated, her gaze darting around the group. "The others must leave. Only you and Jinyue can hear this."


    Her voice was firm despite her lingering shyness. She glanced meaningfully at the others.


    Jinyue remained indifferent, giving no reaction, while Yino gestured for the others to back away. After instructing them to leave, he led Yuebai to a quieter, more private area. With a single command, he set up a soundproof barrier around them.


    Before leaving, Yino made sure to give Liuli a specific task: ensure the black-clad woman received the "necessary treatments." It was a basic routine¡ªlike preparing a dish. As his assistant, Liuli already knew how to begin the "marination." By the time he was done with Yuebai, the next step would be to take this woman and finish what was started.


    "Yino¡­"


    Yuebai broke the silence within the barrier, her voice soft yet tinged with melancholy. "What I''m about to tell you about the Celestial Master¡­ Once you leave the Azure Forest, you may never see me again."


    She paused, lowering her gaze. Her lashes quivered slightly, shadowing her beautiful eyes. "Which is why¡­ if I don''t make it¡­ take this Soul Origin Pill. Whether you pass it on to the next Holy Maiden of the fox clan or use it yourself, at least it won''t be lost forever."


    There was a subtle sadness in her tone, as if she were preparing for their final goodbye.


    Yino narrowed his eyes, skeptical. Was this another one of her ploys?


    But as her delicate fingers hovered over her abdomen, activating the platinum-colored Soul Origin Pill sealed within, she really did seem ready to remove it and hand it over.


    "Enough," Yino interrupted, raising a hand to stop her. "Explain everything clearly first¡ªlet me figure out what''s going on. Then we can discuss the pill."


    Yuebai hesitated but obediently nodded, preparing to reveal the full truth.


    Yuebai stared at Yino with a mess of conflicting feelings.


    She no longer felt any hesitation, so after a brief silence, her thoughts drifted back to the distant memories of her childhood¡ªthose long, hazy years.


    "Yino, do you believe that the so-called fates and fortunes of this world are all orchestrated by someone behind the scenes?"

 Chapter 224 Ch 224 - Fate is something no one can escape, not even you Yino II

    "Yino, do you believe that the so-called fates and fortunes of this world are all orchestrated by someone behind the scenes?"In her memories, Yuebai''s life wasn''t all that different from Jinyue''s.


    As a child, she had been chosen by the elders of the white-fox clan to become the next Holy Maiden.


    Back then, everyone in the clan considered her blessed, the chosen fox. Her cultivation speed was naturally exceptional, and at times, her luck felt downright absurd. She''d casually walk through the mountains and stumble upon ancient, long-lost techniques or priceless treasures.


    When she officially inherited the title of Holy Maiden, even the previous Holy Maiden praised her as the most compatible candidate for the Soul Origin Pill in a thousand years.


    But the little Yuebai hadn''t paid much attention to these details. She thought it was all how things were meant to be. To her, good fortune was simply second nature. She was the fated Holy Maiden, after all. Everything seemed to fall effortlessly into place.


    That was, until one day, her personal desires clashed with her so-called destiny.


    During that time, rumors spread of disturbances in the northern ice fields. According to the elders'' divination, the top-tier herb required to refine the Soul Origin Pill was about to bloom.


    Determined, Yuebai took the Soul Origin Pill with her and ventured alone into the harsh northern ice fields in search of the Blood Jade Blossom said to be blooming soon.


    Deep within the frigid, desolate secret realm, Yuebai misstepped and fell into an icy cavern.


    The cavern was unimaginably cold¡ªthe ice beneath her feet shattered, plunging her into a freezing, rushing underground river. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although her cultivation as the chosen daughter of the white-fox clan allowed her to break free, by the time she emerged, her body was soaked through, and the bitter cold had all but claimed her life. She was shivering uncontrollably, her consciousness fading as the unforgiving cold threatened to freeze her to death.


    At the brink of losing consciousness, a group of fur-clad wildlings discovered her.


    Yuebai, raised in the secret realm of the white-fox clan, had no experience with humans. She had only ever heard tales, and among them, humans were often described as the most greedy of all creatures. White fox pelts and inner cores were prized among human cultivators, with a fox''s inner core fetching astronomical prices on the black market.


    When Yuebai saw the animal pelts on the humans, fear gripped her.


    She lashed out, baring her teeth and claws, even managing to scratch and bite one of the elderly men among them. But there were too many of them, and despite her resistance, they subdued her and carried her back with them.


    When Yuebai woke again, she found the wildlings kneeling in a circle around a fire, seemingly performing a ritual.


    At first, she thought they were preparing some sacrificial ceremony.


    It wasn''t until she observed more closely that she realized the object of their worship¡ªthe one they were kneeling to¡ªwas her.


    Communication was difficult. They couldn''t speak her language and were illiterate, but through the simplest gestures and expressions, she gradually understood their intentions.


    These humans offered her the finest cuts of roasted meat, cooked to perfection.


    They wrapped her frostbitten body in layers of warm fur coats.


    Eventually, they even presented her with various strange herbs.


    At first, Yuebai remained wary, her guard up. But over time, faced with their unwavering enthusiasm and sincere eyes, she cautiously tried the herbs and food they offered.


    The moment she swallowed the herbs, she felt a surge of energy.


    To her shock, the herbs carried properties that helped refine the Soul Origin Pill. For someone of the white-fox clan''s constitution, they were a godsend, a miraculous supplement.


    Confusion clouded her mind. How could such rare and precious materials be in the possession of these primitive humans? Then, it clicked.


    The Blood Jade Blossom.


    Yuebai guessed that these wildlings must know something about it. She tried desperately to convey the idea of the Blood Jade Blossom through gestures and expressions, but they struggled to understand, having been born and raised in this desolate land with no exposure to written language or cultivation techniques.


    After much effort, an elderly, frail man stepped forward. He didn''t speak, but his gaze held a mysterious depth. He motioned for her to follow him.


    He led her to a hidden underground ruin.


    Inside the ruin, she was met with a breathtaking sight¡ªan intricate ice-carved mural, glittering like starlight.


    The mural depicted a story: there were human tribes, flourishing lands filled with plants and trees, a radiant sun, and in the center, a divine woman with silver hair and golden eyes, exuding an otherworldly beauty.


    As the scene shifted, it showed a single Blood Jade Blossom standing tall amidst an icy, desolate wasteland.


    "What is this?"


    "Did this land not used to be a frozen wasteland?" Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Yuebai stood beneath the mural, her eyes tracing the intricate carvings as she pieced together the story.


    According to the mural, this land had once been a fertile paradise, harmonious and lush. The humans here led simple, peaceful lives.


    That was, until the arrival of a divine woman with silver hair and golden eyes.


    At the request of a scrawny, outcast human who knelt before her in reverence, the divine woman bestowed cultivation techniques upon him. This man, once weak and marginalized by his tribe, quickly rose to power, becoming a dominant leader among the humans.


    Generations passed, and more humans encountered the divine woman.


    As cultivation spread, the once-humble hunters of the tribe rose to the top of the food chain, dominating the grasslands.


    But as the humans grew in strength and numbers, so did their greed. They hunted the nearby wildlife to extinction and stripped the land of its fruits, leaving the once-thriving earth barren.


    The mural''s story turned grim¡ªthe land became desolate, its resources drained. Though the humans remained powerful, they faced famine, even resorting to cannibalism in desperation.


    In this dire state, the divine woman descended once again.


    This time, she brought with her a handful of mysterious seeds, her expression colder than before.


    She told the humans that it was their greed that had destroyed their home.


    If they wished to survive and rebuild, they would have to pay the price.


    The seeds, she explained, were the key to their salvation, but they came with a condition: the humans would have to water them daily with blood through ritual sacrifices. Only then could the seeds grow into trees that bore edible fruit and restore life to the land.


    The divine woman had also prophesied that in the distant future, a fated individual would come to claim the most fully bloomed Blood Jade Blossom.


    When that day arrived¡ªwhen the blossom was taken by the destined person¡ªthe humans'' penance would finally be complete, and the suffering of the people in that land would come to an end.

 Chapter 225 Ch 225 - Fate is something no one can escape, not even you Yino III

    Desperation had made them docile. Terrified of defying the divine woman''s warning, the people meticulously followed her instructions. Day after day, year after year, they watered the seeds with their blood. Gradually, the Blood Jade Blossom flourished, thriving on blood as its primary nourishment.The divine woman had not been wrong. Once the Blood Jade Blossom fully bloomed, the barren surrounding soil gave rise to numerous black fruit trees with sweet, nourishing fruits. These fruits not only sustained the humans but also allowed the other creatures of the land to thrive. For a long time, the desolate land began to regain a semblance of balance.


    But¡­ as the Blood Jade Blossom grew larger and more radiant, the land itself suffered. Though its fruits filled bellies, the environment became harsher with each passing year. What was once just barren now grew unbearably cold.


    The more blood poured into the Blood Jade Blossom, the more the climate deteriorated into freezing extremes. And the colder the environment grew, the more blood was needed to sustain the blossom and produce fruits to stave off hunger and frostbite.


    Eventually, the people recognized the endless cycle¡ªone that only led to ruin.


    But by then, there was no turning back. Without the Blood Jade Blossom''s fruits, nine out of ten people would starve to death. For a people who had worshipped this flower for over seventy or eighty years, defying fate no longer seemed like an option.


    Their hope shifted to the prophecy of the fated one, the divine savior who would one day take the Blood Jade Blossom and break the curse.


    After all, the divine woman herself had said that when the Blood Jade Blossom reached its peak bloom, a destined person would arrive to pluck it, bringing salvation to all. With the root cause of all their suffering gone, the land would return to its former state of abundance and warmth.


    "So¡­ I''m the fated one she spoke of?"


    That night, beneath the howling winds of the icy plains, Yuebai stood before the endless murals carved into the cavern walls. Her platinum-colored eyes reflected a chilling, oppressive light.


    She didn''t fully understand what this meant.


    It felt like she''d stumbled into something she wasn''t supposed to see, learned something forbidden that she was never meant to know.


    If the history recorded in this mural was true, then it shattered everything Yuebai had believed about the world.


    It felt like a twisted, dark fairy tale.


    And if the Blood Jade Blossom was truly cultivated with decades of human blood as its foundation, Yuebai no longer dared to consider taking it back to brew medicine. This so-called ultimate herb was, frankly, horrifyingly gruesome.


    "Ah¡­ ahh¡­"


    The frail old man hunched beside her extended his dry, withered hand, gesturing for Yuebai to look further ahead.


    She turned her gaze, her platinum eyes narrowing slightly as she spotted the legendary Blood Jade Blossom at the end of the icy cavern. Its crimson petals glimmered faintly, like a fiery jewel against the frost.


    "Should I¡­ take it?"


    "Ah¡­ ahh¡­"


    The old man nodded slightly, his eyes filled with a desperate, pleading light as they locked onto her.


    At that moment, Yuebai glanced back and realized that the rest of the tribal humans had gathered behind her.


    They knelt silently on the ground, bowing as though awaiting salvation from their destined one.


    The eeriness of the scene froze Yuebai in place. Her heart pounded uncontrollably as she hesitantly stepped forward, her hand trembling as she reached out to touch the Blood Jade Blossom.


    The moment her fingers brushed the petals, a terrifyingly cold power surged into her body, chilling her bones as it coursed through her. Even the Soul Origin Pill sealed within her body quivered with excitement.


    Yuebai gulped, instinctively realizing that she had no choice but to take the fully bloomed Blood Jade Blossom.


    With a soft snap, she plucked it from its stem.


    Returning from her brief moment of trance, her thoughts cleared, and she immediately turned to check on the kneeling humans.


    "Are you¡­ are you all okay?"


    The silence was heavy¡ªso quiet that Yuebai felt her heart leap into her throat.


    But as the old man who knelt at the forefront lifted his head, the dreadful scene Yuebai had imagined never materialized.


    Instead, tears welled in their eyes. One by one, they looked at her with gratitude, a wave of relief washing over their expressions.


    For the first time that night, Yuebai''s heart steadied.


    With the Blood Jade Blossom in her possession, Yuebai prepared to leave the icy lands. But just as she was about to step away, she hesitated and turned back.


    "Um¡­ would you all like to come with me?"


    "The Blood Jade Blossom has been taken. There''s no need for you to stay here, suffering in this desolate place anymore."


    "Why don''t you come with me? I know of a rich forest far, far away¡ªa lush land big enough to support all of you. It won''t be any trouble at all¡­"


    But¡­


    "Later, those humans who followed me to the forest brought along some strange disease. Within half a month, they were all dead, taking with them half the forest''s birds and beasts¡­"


    "Afterward, I returned to the icy lands with food and spirit ores, wanting to repay those humans for saving my life."


    "But they had all died too. Same disease. Same tragic end."


    "Eventually, I went back to the underground ruins, wanting to see the murals again¡­ and that''s when I encountered her¡ªa divine woman with silver hair and golden eyes, dressed in white." S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "She called herself a Celestial Master. I don''t know her real name, but she said that because of certain impossible, contradictory events, my thread of fate had completely broken."


    "She told me I had two choices."


    Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    "I could submit to her and help correct the broken threads of fate¡­ or watch as the white-fox clan was struck by disaster and became the next tribe to cultivate a Blood Jade Blossom as penance for their sins."


    "I was just a cowardly little fox afraid of dying, so I submitted to her."


    "And the Celestial Master didn''t lie. As long as I worked for her and helped cultivate the next fated one according to her prophecies, the white-fox clan''s prosperity would remain untouched."


    "This organization¡­ it''s fascinating, really."


    "If I do enough for her, not only will my clan avoid calamity, but I could even secure future blessings for the next Holy Maiden."


    "She trusted me enough to take me to a temple."


    "That''s when I learned the truth: the elders of my clan¡ªthey were already members of the organization, each serving different Celestial Masters. The so-called prophecies they passed onto me? They were just orders from their respective masters."


    "Yino, this is the truth. This is what you wanted to know¡­"


    "Because you killed Chen Jianxin, who was the Celestial Master''s fated one, she sent me to kill you in retaliation."


    "And by the way¡ªXumo is also one of her fated ones, just like Liuli, though she hasn''t been fully recruited yet."


    "Ultimately, Yino, whether today or someday soon, she will come for you too¡­"

 Chapter 226 Ch 226 - This Way, Wont You Have a Family?

    Sorry for not updating the past 4 days. something happned and it took quit sometime to be fixed.Anyway we will go back to our daily chapters. Hope you enjoy.


    ----------


    Fallen Immortal was a cultivation game. But its true meaning wasn''t about actual immortals and magic - it was about cultivators who discovered the truth behind Heaven''s prophecies and faced divine wrath, becoming fallen ones from the immortal path.


    In his previous life, Yino couldn''t make sense of the cryptic storyline because the developers loved being mysterious. The female protagonists who carried Heaven''s prophecies either died violently or went insane - hardly any had happy endings.


    Besides, Yino himself had a short life. He died suddenly at his computer right before the major version release, leaving him just as confused after his reincarnation.


    But today, things were starting to click.


    After hearing Yuebai''s explanation, all his previous doubts began falling into place. Why Jinyue would sometimes protect and sometimes betray the protagonist. Why Yuebai helped initially but turned traitor later. Even more boldly - why were Yuyan''s people exterminated? Why did the Wuji Sect Master specifically forbid Yuyan from learning chess?


    If he followed this conspiracy theory, everything fit Yuebai''s formula - when Heaven''s prophecies went wrong, you either submitted or faced destruction.


    According to Yuebai, these prophecies errors happened when chosen ones saw the invisible hand that wasn''t meant to be seen.


    Like how Yuebai discovered the ice realm''s cave paintings. Perhaps in the Celestial Master''s original plan, these primitives shouldn''t have even known writing, let alone recorded history through murals. This oversight led Yuebai to see what she shouldn''t have, making her question the prophecies itself.


    Left with no choice, they recruited her.


    Following this pattern, chess was probably something Yuyan wasn''t supposed to know about in her prophecies. Whether it was the Sect Master or Yanran, they feared she''d see that invisible hand and end up recruited by the Celestial Master like Yuebai.


    And knowing Yuyan''s personality, she would never submit.


    What happened after... Yino wasn''t sure. He only knew that Yanran died, Yuyan went insane, and the once-great senior sister became a demonic sword immortal wandering the world - sometimes laughing madly and killing indiscriminately, other times lucid enough for normal conversation.


    "So because I now know truths I shouldn''t," Yino inhaled sharply, "once we leave Azure Forest, will the Celestial Master force me to join your organization too?"


    The sheer amount of information overwhelmed him as he tried to process it all.


    Yuebai had already given up hiding anything. Her alluring eyes drooped lifelessly as she spilled every secret with resigned determination.


    "Yes... you can''t escape either..." she sighed softly. "No one can escape. This world is one giant prophecy... neither good nor evil matters..."


    She suddenly lifted her head, lips curling into a mischievous smile. "Since we''re all doomed anyway, let me tell you another secret while no one''s around."


    "Actually, Jinyue isn''t really Hua- mmph?!"


    A red-tailed fox demon suddenly pounced from the bushes, tackling Yuebai mid-sentence.


    Yino raised an eyebrow - having words cut off like this felt worse than being edged.


    "Yuebai! How shameless are you? First you spill your own secrets, now you''re gossiping about others?!"


    Jinyue straddled Yuebai''s back as the two foxgirls wrestled. Though they bared their fangs fiercely, to Yino they looked more like two fluffy balls playing - quite adorable really.


    He had no choice but to use his spirit technique to separate the tangled fox girls.


    "W-wait..." Jinyue had calmed down but bit her lip, face flushing as she squirmed. "I get why your technique can control Yuebai, but why does it make my feet so unbearably ticklish?!"


    Yuebai didn''t need explaining - with the complete spirit markings branded on her, a single snap from Yino could make her cling to his arm trembling.


    "Sigh, you two always cause trouble when you''re together. Let''s put aside these trivial matters for now." Yino feigned annoyance while nervously changing the subject, rubbing his temples.


    Jinyue froze. Though she knew their roughhousing was inappropriate right now, she felt Yino was deliberately avoiding something important.


    "Yuebai, regarding Jinyue''s matter - since she''s here, let''s not discuss it now. You''ll have plenty of chances to tell me secrets later," Yino said casually, playing peacemaker. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But standing nearby, Jinyue felt something was off again.


    "Hey, how can you two openly plot about my private matters right in front of me?!"


    "Come on, don''t be so serious about it. We''re all in the same boat now anyway."


    Yino brushed off her suspicions with a wave of his hand.


    Jinyue took a deep breath but held back her words.


    Unable to deal with Yino directly, Jinyue could only glare at the white fox girl who clung to his arm, peeking out behind him with just half her head visible. As longtime rivals, Yuebai wasn''t about to be intimidated by her junior.


    The more Jinyue glared, the closer Yuebai pressed against Yino, smugly wagging her tail.


    "Alright, alright. You may be petite, but does your maturity have to match? Can we focus on something important for once?" Yino crossed his arms, mimicking how his Senior Sister used to scold him.


    Yino cleared his throat. "Actually, setting aside your personal grudges, after hearing Yuebai''s truth, I have a plan."


    "A plan?" Both girls perked up, Yuebai tilting her head while Jinyue''s eyes widened.


    Neither had much hope for the future. As Yuebai said, no one escapes destiny. Having betrayed the Celestial Master together, only Azure Forest''s barrier protected them from divine lightning strikes. The Celestial Master''s punishment was anyone''s guess.


    They''d witnessed entire clans destroyed overnight for defying destiny. The Celestial Master had countless ways to silence them if she wished.


    Yuebai, forced into a corner by Yino, had resigned herself to death. But Jinyue clung to hope, planning to stick to Yino after leaving the realm - ideally forming a contract like Wangxue, staying together day and night. At least then, the Celestial Master would have to go through Yino first!


    But now Yino claimed to have his own plan.


    "I''m thinking this Celestial Master might not be as all-knowing as legend claims," Yino mused.


    Reviewing Yuebai''s words and Jinyue''s changing attitude, even the original story''s plot with the Grand Tutor''s seventh son - the answer was clear. Yino had already been defying destiny.


    Not only had he avoided death, his powers grew stronger. After subjugating Yuebai, he even gained a stable power source!


    His future looked boundless.


    "Perhaps there''s one exception - someone whose fate even the Celestial Master can''t read," Yino clenched his fist nervously. "Someone like me."


    Both girls froze, their delicate faces shifting from confusion to wide-eyed realization. Their tails wagged in unison as they gazed at Yino with dawning admiration.


    Seeing their belief, Yino continued his logic: "If she can''t read or see destinies related to me, and you two pieces became mine today in Azure Forest... as long as you keep quiet about it after leaving, how would she know you''ve betrayed her?"


    "Ooh!" The white fox girl clutching his arm gasped first. "That... that makes sense!"


    Yuebai grew excited as Yino''s words revealed a crucial oversight. "If the Celestial Master truly saw everything, why didn''t she foresee Liuli submitting to you?"


    "If she''d calculated Liuli''s fate before the realm opened, I wouldn''t have fallen for her trap today, much less been corrupted by a despicable human using such dirty methods to take my virgi- eyaaaa~!" Yuebai yelped as a sudden smack landed on her perky bottom.


    She trembled, thighs clenching beneath her skirt as she turned to give Yino a wronged, sultry look.


    Yino raised an eyebrow. "Stick to analysis instead of sneaking in insults. Besides, who was it clinging to my waist like a koala? Seems a certain fox spent two blissful hours-"


    "That was... beyond my control..." the white fox girl recalled her moment of weakness with regret, a rebellious spirit flickering.


    But Yino''s smack had brought her back to reality - a reality where her skin tingled pleasantly, making her secretly hope for more.


    Yino, however, had already entered his sage mode.


    He tired of disciplining the now-docile Yuebai, beckoned to the red fox girl nearby. "Forget it, keep playing hard to get. At least Jinyue with her natural charm knows how to be likeable."


    He pulled his hand away from Yuebai and welcomed Jinyue closer. Unlike Yuebai''s stubbornness, Jinyue was far more familiar with him after two months at Wuji Sect. She knew exactly how Yino liked to hold her. Moreover...


    Jinyue carried no burden of clan loyalty to the Celestial Master. She''d bet everything on Yino - if he could truly break destiny''s chains, she wouldn''t mind bearing a litter of fox cubs for him.


    "But... I just..." Yuebai felt like she was dreaming. Two quips and she was pushed aside, her spot beside Yino seamlessly taken by the red fox girl. She felt homeless, forced to watch another fox cuddle with him.


    "Master, she''s always like this - bullying the weak and fearing the strong!" Jinyue snuggled against Yino''s arm. "She used to act all cute and submissive before the Celestial Master. She''s still just a trained pet at heart, that''s why she looks down on you!"


    Yino watched Yuebai''s face twist between shock and rage, finally understanding why these foxes were mortal enemies in the game. One bowed to the Celestial Master, while the other rebelled.


    Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "What''s wrong with serving the Celestial Master?" Yuebai snapped, driven to her limit by Jinyue''s taunts. Her fangs flashed as she spat: "You have no right to judge me! If you hadn''t interfered with the Celestial Master''s plans, I''d have killed Yino already and we''d all be living peacefully!"


    "You''re just as much his lapdog now! You''re an orphan with no family, but I still have mine! What''s wrong with choosing the Celestial Master for my clan''s future?"


    "You deserve to be an orphan! You''re the one who got the Western Region''s-"


    Yuebai cut herself off as she noticed tears welling in Jinyue''s eyes. Both foxes fell silent under the tree shade.


    Yino stood awkwardly between them, realizing he knew nothing of Jinyue''s backstory. From Yuebai''s words, her clan must have been destroyed, likely by the Celestial Master. It explained their opposing stances - one bitter from loss, one submitting to protect what remained.


    Teardrops fell silently as Jinyue stared ahead, her bewitching eyes clouded with grief.


    "I''m sorry..." Yuebai whispered, remembering their first meeting decades ago - a dirty little red fox dangling from the Celestial Master''s grip, wearing oversized, tattered Daoist robes.


    Later, she''d heard about the demon abyss that devoured Jinyue''s homeland, along with many small nations and sects. She''d once sympathized, even taken Jinyue to the white fox realm. But after returning from a trip with the Celestial Master, Jinyue changed completely, scorning Yuebai as the Celestial Master''s dog.


    "Don''t be sad. You have a new family now," Yino crouched before Jinyue, gently wiping her tears with a tender smile. For a moment, she saw an overlap with her childhood - a kind old man who''d comforted her when she was a starving cub, chased through streets for stealing food.


    The girl bit her lip wordlessly, trying to swallow past the lump in her throat. Her peach-blossom eyes squeezed shut but couldn''t stop the tears streaming onto Yino''s palm.


    He''d never seen the Pleasure Demon cry so pitifully - worlds apart from her original devious image. He opened his arms and embraced the lonely little fox, just as he had with the deer.


    "Look at Wangxue - she lost her snowy home too, all alone... But after contracting with me, she found a new family and plant friends."


    "Jinyue, become mine like Wangxue did. Sign a contract to bind our souls together. Won''t we be family then, never lonely again?"

 Chapter 228 Ch 228 - Too Many Old Debts Forgotten

    Yino had kept himself quite busy exploring this secret realm - though less exploring the realm itself and more studying the physical differences between various fox breeds.Having just handled an urgent matter with Yuebai, he needed to deal with a certain black-clad woman who''d been tailing him. Just then, Lily informed him that several righteous sect elders had arrived outside the realm. Yino clicked his tongue in dismay - he had even less time than expected.


    "Look what you''ve done, Yuebai!" Yino planted his hands on his hips, channeling his past life''s homeroom teacher. "Your dawdling has wasted everyone''s time, and I still have a pile of messes to clean up!"


    The white foxgirl pouted beside him. If she''d known the elders would arrive so early, those two days and nights wouldn''t have been necessary - she might''ve even managed to hold out longer! But it was too late for regrets now.


    Yino sighed, glancing at the black-clad woman still suspended from a tree, her bottom red and swollen from the cane. "What''s with that glare? Think the elders will save you?"


    Too irritated for pleasantries, Yino had assumed she was just a minor character since she hadn''t appeared in the game. But during his discussions with Yuebai and Jinyue, neither Liuli nor Ruoning could break her, despite his orders to go easy.


    Left with few options, Liuli had resorted to caning her bottom where the fat would cushion the blows, causing pain without permanent marks. Yet she remained stubbornly defiant. Her sharp gaze, cold features, and trained physique showed even more determination than Yuebai had. Professional guards were clearly cut from different cloth than little foxes.


    "Remove her gag," Yino ordered flatly, despite the time pressure.


    The moment Ruoning tore off the bandage, the woman snarled: "Yino! You ungrateful bastard! Our Mistress was blind to raise such a white-eyed wolf!"


    Jin Jie''s face flushed as she thrashed against her bonds, writhing like a caterpillar. Yuebai watched silently, the scene feeling oddly familiar as she swallowed nervously.


    After enduring her tirade, Yino waved dismissively. "Enough. I have two questions: Who are you, and why did the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Mistress send you? Keep cursing and I''ll stop being a gentleman."


    With the elders approaching, he needed to relocate and had no patience left for interrogation games. "Simple choice - tell me and I''ll take you with us. Otherwise, stay tied up here and beg the righteous cultivators to save you." He shrugged, patience visibly draining away.


    After weighing her options, Jin Jie finally whispered: "I''m Jin Jie... the Pavilion Mistress''s shadow guard... She sent me to protect you..."


    "Protect me? Since when?"


    "Since you left Western Province City..."


    "Then why didn''t you help when I nearly died at the Mountain Temple?"


    "Do I need to spell it out?"


    "Well? Were you really protecting or just spying on me?"


    "You sacrificed Chen Jianxin that day! You''re worse than that Gu Wanglan! You''re more evil than the villains - why should I have saved you?!"


    "Hey¡­..!"


    Yino paused, realizing she had a point. Remembering Wanglan''s breakdown that night, he conceded: "Fair enough."


    He sighed, unsurprised things had taken this worst-case turn with Jin Jie discovering his true nature. But on second thought, he decided it wasn''t worth panicking over. The Pavilion Mistress was a neutral NPC in the game - what did it matter if she knew he was the Moon Mother Goddess''s favored evil cultivator? She only cared about profit anyway.


    "One last question, just in case." He pointed meaningfully. "Since you know so many of my secrets, does the Pavilion Mistress who sent you to watch me already know too?"


    "She... she still..."


    The soul-searching question made Jie freeze, words catching in her throat. She thought of the Pavilion Mistress''s true identity and years of affection for her nephew at the Grand Tutor''s mansion.


    Truly, this absurd situation had Jie cornered. If Xinyao learned how wicked her nephew had become, Jie couldn''t imagine the beating he''d receive upon returning. Moreover...


    It would break Xinyao''s heart to learn her carefully nurtured nephew had gone so wrong.


    "Because... because you''re so different in private... I... I was suspicious and wanted to investigate longer. That''s why I never reported what happened at the Mountain Temple..."


    After careful consideration, Jie sighed helplessly. In truth, the battle that night had been too chaotic to gather clear details. This was no small matter - worried about misunderstandings, she''d planned to observe longer.


    Now in the Azure Forest, Jie had finally seen Yino''s true face. She''d resolved to write Xinyao immediately after leaving - but she never expected...


    Jie had just spied on Yino performing dark arts on Liuli, and now she''d been caught too!


    Looks like she won''t get the chance to send a letter to her Mistress.


    "You didn''t snitch? Really?"


    "Really..."


    Though she regretted it now, maybe not sending it immediately was a good thing during Yino''s interrogation. Thinking this, Jie pleaded: "Please! Our Mistress still doesn''t know the truth! I planned to write once we left the secret realm, but as you can see, things turned out this way."


    "That''s good. Don''t tell her in the future, or she might suspect me. That wouldn''t be good for business." Yino smiled politely.


    Jie nodded earnestly. True or false, at least outwardly she''d submitted.


    On his end, Yino was pleased with Jie''s honesty, so he waved to signal Liuli to release her from the tree. But this didn''t mean untying her.


    Yino approached, inspecting her body before suddenly smacking her outer thigh¡ª "Considering you''re from the Hundred Spirits Pavilion, I won''t put the evil mark on your lower belly this time. That would cause permanent harm, which we don''t want your Mistress finding out. But a simple evil mark is still necessary. Once I''m sure your Mistress truly knows nothing, I''ll lift it for you." As he spoke, his palm burst with a faint purple light.


    Jie''s eyes widened in shock. She struggled frantically, but soon realized it didn''t hurt as bad as she''d expected. It was more like what she''d seen when observing Liuli at the ancient palace - not painful, but hot as if something was burrowing in...


    "Would you swear to remove the thigh mark?"


    Since it wasn''t too severe, Jin Jie ground her teeth and stopped fighting. After all, she was only an employee, with no vendetta against Yino. If he was willing to go easy on her, what complaints could she have?


    "Of course. There''s nothing vital below the thigh, so it won''t leave lasting scars."


    Yino spoke casually. Despite the heat in her thigh, Jie couldn''t help but squirm, still standing firm as Yino seared the evil symbol into her outer thigh, just under her buttock.


    In just half a minute, Yino was done. This was just a simple mark, not his usual thorough technique.


    "Don''t worry, this mark isn''t visible. In your catsuit, no one will notice a tattoo on your leg... Unlike my little white fox here. Even with clothes on, her belly''s glow will shine through the fabric."


    Yino clapped, stating this casually.


    Jie looked back to confirm her catsuit wasn''t marred, then breathed a sigh of relief.


    On the other side, Yuebai''s face flushed crimson. "What do you mean by that? Am I supposed to walk around with a mark for the rest of my life?!"


    Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    "It won''t show if you don''t annoy me."


    "You... you''re gentle with everyone else but to me?!"


    The little white fox pouted, her face petulant and angry.


    "Because I cherish you!" Yino refused to argue, soothing her with a gentle pat on the head.


    "Ahh... Really?" sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Absolutely. It''s a sign of my affection."


    "Why... why does my stomach feel all warm...?"


    The sudden confession caught Yuebai off guard. Before she could process it, her body seemed to understand the intent behind those words before her brain did.

 Chapter 229 Ch 229 - Too Many Old Debts Forgotten II

    "Why... why does my stomach feel all warm...?"The sudden confession caught Yuebai off guard. Before she could process it, her body seemed to understand the intent behind those words before her brain did.


    As she stood dumbfounded, her lower belly began to glow with a pink pattern linked to the runes on her feet and her tenth tail. Her breathing and heartbeat accelerated, affecting even her tiny chest.


    This was the difference between a small mark and a full-blown mark.


    Currently, Yuebai was likely the most lethally protected by Yino.


    "Is this... another strange spell?"


    It seems Liuli was right - these spirit rune infusions do have special effects.


    Observing this, Yino smirked evilly, moving close to Yuebai''s ear, whispering softly: "Yuebai, I really love you, which is why I did this. Can you forgive me?"


    "--?!?"


    His heartfelt words filled her ears, making her body tremble. Yuebai bit back a whimper as her limbs went weak, forcing herself into Yino''s arms to catch her breath - unconscious with little gasps.


    "I... I forgive you, Master..."


    "Yino... Stop whispering in my ear... The marks feel like they''re electric... The more you talk... the weirder it feels... and you... you don''t really love me..." She murmured, her voice trembling with the strain of maintaining her last bit of resistance.


    Yuebai didn''t understand what was happening, but it scared her. If Yino kept whispering love, he wouldn''t even have to touch her for the pent-up spiritual energy inside her to burst forth, overwhelming her.


    And... with each whispered confession, Yuebai felt an itch in her heart, her thoughts fuzzying over again, yearning to hear more despite knowing better. If Yino had bombarded her with love confessions while doing the deal with her the previous night, she couldn''t fathom the girl she''d become today! Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    From this angle, Yuebai now realized Yino had gone easy on her last night.


    "Scared?"


    "With the righteous elders or Xumo arriving soon, just lie quiet and don''t make noise. Best not to have any clever ideas! You''d rather keep your free will, right? Instead of me forcibly altering your mind?"


    Yino watched as Yuebai hugged her head in terror, but he didn''t tease her for long, speaking bluntly. He''d never intended to turn Yuebai into someone with multiple personalities from the beginning. It would mess with the gameline, and the mind was too delicate - once shattered, there was no coming back.


    So he held back. He believed Yuebai was smart enough to be compliant without needing brainwashing. But if she truly refused to bend, he''d have no choice but to reshape her personality...


    That''s why he''d tested the command Liuli had mentioned. Now proven effective, if Yuebai didn''t listen, he''d use the command to stimulate her desires.


    "It''s getting late - time to leave," Yino announced, organizing their escape strategy. "Liuli, you''re the mastermind behind the ancient tree demon''s recent theatrics. So you''re in the most danger now. Take Jin Jie and Lily, and leave this place first."


    "We''ll stay behind to deal with the elders when they arrive." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the team regrouped and hatched new plans, Liuli - one of the secret realm''s biggest gainers - was more than happy to escape with her sister.


    But as everyone thought the situation was resolved, the tree spirit girl, cradled in her sister''s arms, suddenly turned, looking pleadingly at Yino-- "Brother Yino, if Lily leaves, what will happen to the animals in the Azure Forest?!"


    "Shit, how could I have forgotten that...?"


    Yino''s head throbbed painfully. While he was busy with Yuebai, so many loose ends had accumulated!


    He''d just assured Jin Jie, but now Lily''s mention of the forest''s fate was a far bigger headache.


    If Lily, the forest''s guardian, left, who would provide the ecosystem with nourishment?


    This soul-searching question left Yino truly speechless. Ultimately, his lack of foresight was to blame - he''d only planned to mooch some treasures from the secret realm''s depths. Who knew Liuli had such grand plans? Who knew Yuebai would make it even harder?


    Now, after all the chaos, Yino had focused on adding Yuebai and Liuli to his inner circle and completely overlooked the captive tree spirit girl who probably didn''t even want saving!


    Lily''s heart was as simple as Wangxue''s - she just wanted to protect her sanctuary. This was the same major problem Liuli faced when trying to flee to the Western Region with her.


    Another migraine seized Yino. Time waits for no one - the elders were almost here, so Jin Jie was unimportant, but Liuli and Lily desperately needed to get out of the Azure Forest.


    "Lily, do you trust me or the righteous elders?"


    "Trust Brother Yino..."


    "If you trust me, leave with your sister for now. I''ll guarantee the Azure Forest''s future, OK?"


    "OK!"


    Lily, good as gold, was not the type to throw tantrums. Seeing the worry and urgency in Yino''s eyes, she nodded solemnly, then waved her little branch from her sister''s embrace before vanishing deeper into the Azure Forest.


    With Lily''s situation temporarily settled, Yino finally exhaled in relief. He signaled Ruoning and Jinyue to get into position according to the original plan. But then, a certain golden deer nudged his butt--


    "Master, you''re not tricking the littlegirl , are you...?"


    "Tsk, what trickery? That''s a silly way to put it."


    "But if the guardian''s gone, who''ll protect the Azure Forest?"


    Wangxue, eyebrows raised in skepticism, continued to eye Yino with doubt.


    Yino almost activated the spiritual mark out of habit, but then he remembered Wangxue wasn''t Yuebai; she had every right to speak her mind. He pondered for a moment, glancing towards the distant path, ensuring the elders were still minutes from the ancient palace, and sighed deeply. "You just don''t understand humanity."


    "Humanity?"


    "Doesn''t the Azure Forest, hosting an annual secret realm, produce countless gifted cultivators for the major sects and the Great Dragon Dynasty?"


    Yino held up a finger, mimicking the pose of a wise scholar. "If the Azure Forest starts to wither from lack of nutrients, those sect elders will care far more than Lily ever would."


    "Ah..."


    "So, you see, the market has an invisible hand. If the newbie village collapses, someone will step in to keep the Azure Forest running, whether it''s the Great Dragon Dynasty, the Immortal Alliance, or the sects themselves paying out of pocket..."


    As he concluded, Yino gave a cold chuckle and clasped his hands behind his back.


    "Ohhh..."


    Wangxue, mouth agape, nodded in understanding. But seeing butterflies flutter by, she was immediately distracted, chasing after the colorful insects.


    "Wangxue, this is the great Hakeem''s theory, understand now?" Yino glanced back, speaking evenly, but his gaze fell upon the golden fawn, now lying on the ground, catching butterflies.


    "I am not that smart to comprehend."


    The fawn captured a butterfly, crunched it with satisfaction, and swallowed it down with a grin.


    Yino watched her innocent smile - untouched by knowledge - and could only offer a gentle laugh. Sensing Xumo''s presence nearby, he deduced the elders must''ve reached the ancient palace.


    Yino smiled knowingly. He patted the deer''s head, speaking solemnly, "Little deer, you just ate one of Lily''s animal friends. I''ll tell Lily when we leave the Azure Forest."


    "Ahh--!"


    Wangxue looked up in horror, her face draining of color as if caught in wrongdoing. She clutched Yino''s leg, pleading, "Please master, don''t! It''s not easy for me to make a friend..."


    "This is leverage. If you don''t want Lily to know, behave around outsiders. Praise your master more, don''t go telling people he does stupid things that make him lose face."


    "Got it! Wangxue will help master boast from now on!"


    Yino continued confidently forward.


    The fawn, tears in her eyes, followed behind. Seeing her repentance, Yino finally scooped her up.


    "We''ll go claim some credit from those righteous elders."


    "As a matter of fact..." Yino paused midstep. "With all these distractions, I almost forgot something huge."


    In his arms, the girl with nine-colored deer horns on her head puffed her baby-fat cheeks, blinking. "Did you forget to praise Wangxue''s achievement for calming Lily?"


    "No..."


    "What I forgot was that Ruoning still hasn''t paid back a bet from ten years ago! Her amazing obedience and cuteness almost made me forget the old debt!"


    Yino glanced back toward the ancient palace, a grin spreading across his face. "Let''s go grab some glory and remind her about her debt."

 Chapter 230 Ch 230 - What Nonsense Are You Spouting?

    Sorry for not updating the past few days. i was writing the new book Emperor''s trap and coudln''t update this one.


    Starting today, we will go back to our daily chapter.


    ------------


    "Honored Elders, it''s here! Right here! This is where the ancient tree demon went berserk from the demonic array!" Xumo''s voice grew frantic as they approached the ancient hall beneath the thousand-year tree. The place held too many painful memories he''d rather forget.


    Once the chosen one, he''d had his most treasured talent shattered by Yino in single combat. Then there was that humiliating moment when his master''s tender farewell turned into him wetting himself at the sight of the tree demon, forcing him to sprint three hundred miles through the night to escape the Azure Forest''s sacred grounds.


    Now back at the ancient hall, Xumo talked big but kept himself safely behind the powerful righteous elders. No way would he dare push open those doors himself ¨C he''d probably get obliterated the moment he stepped inside.


    The elderly masters exchanged glances before one raised his hand, sending a shockwave that forced open the silent hall with a thunderous BOOM!


    Xumo stumbled backward, face draining of color. But instead of the battlefield chaos he remembered, they found an orderly ancient hall with two dormant beast statues. No rampaging tree demon, no Yino or Liuli, and no sign of the white fox master he''d abandoned to face the enemy alone.


    "Strange..."


    "Honored Elders, this is impossible!" Xumo mustered his courage to step forward, but the hall remained eerily empty. Everyone stood stunned ¨C the righteous path elders sucking in sharp breaths as they realized what the missing ancient tree demon meant.


    When they''d originally set up the array to contain the ancient tree demon, the Immortal Alliance had led the effort, with Wuji Sect''s senior elders doing the actual work. Over the past hundred years, control over the Azure Forest''s array core had been split between both sects. Last night, when Wuji Sect elders heard the alarm, they''d contacted the Immortal Alliance cultivators stationed nearby. With no reported anomalies from the Azure Forest, they''d dismissed it as a false alarm.


    But as time passed, the Immortal Alliance also reported hearing alarms. The Wuji Sect elders, sensing something wrong, had rushed out in the middle of the night toward the Azure Forest.


    After a century without incident and conflicting reports from all sides, their response hadn''t been particularly swift. Now they''d arrived to find the array broken and the ancient tree demon vanished ¨C with no one able to explain what happened or take responsibility.


    "Xumo, think carefully. What exactly happened last night?" The lead Wuji Sect elder turned hopefully to their only witness. The others pressed anxiously: "Didn''t you mention not just the Western Region''s evil cult maiden, but also someone called He Yino...?"


    "Ah! Right! Yino! Yes, yes, yes!" Xumo''s eyes widened as if finally remembering something through his tree demon-induced terror. "Honored Elders, what I''m about to tell you is extremely bizarre ¨C but you must believe me!"


    Xumo swallowed hard, gesturing dramatically as he prepared his tale. The white-haired elder nodded, signaling the others to search the hall''s depths for clues while Xumo spoke.


    "This Yino! I''d never heard of him before, but while he pretends to be both the Grand Tutor''s seventh son and a Wuji Sect righteous cultivator, that''s all just a facade! He''s actually an evil cultivator! And his righteous cultivator companions aren''t even human! His whole team is made up of cold-blooded lunatics!"


    "Evil cultivator? Non-human?" The Wuji Sect elder drew a sharp breath. He actually recognized He Yino''s name ¨C just a month ago, he''d been publicly commended by Sect Leader Mu Daosheng himself for exposing Gu Wanglan at the Mountain Temple.


    "Yes! Not human at all! Yino has this red-haired junior sister ¨C she looks cute and charming, but she''s actually a fox demon from the Western Region! They say she''s some kind of Pleasure Demon!!"


    "Yino is an evil cultivator, and his junior sister is a fox demon?" The righteous elder repeated slowly. His brow furrowed as he muttered, "But isn''t the Pleasure Demon supposed to be a Western Region elf? When did she become a fox demon...?"


    "I''m not sure! Maybe I got it wrong, but if she''s not the Pleasure Demon, she''s definitely some terrifyingly powerful witch!" Xumo rambled on about these demons without pause. "But evil cultivators and witches... those aren''t even the worst part!"


    "The worst part?"


    "The worst is that Yino already knew that Western Region evil cult maiden who corrupted the ancient tree demon!"


    "They knew each other?"


    "Yes! They''re working together! First the evil cult maiden kidnapped Miss Liu, then when I chased after them, I found her plotting with Yino about corrupting Miss Liu!"


    "Corrupted?"


    "Then I tried to save Miss Liu and got into a fight with them, and just when I was about to defeat Yino, the sealed ancient tree demon suddenly turned dark and broke free!"


    By the end, Xumo was practically glowing with his fabricated tale. He certainly couldn''t reveal anything about his nine-tailed white fox master ¨C in this world where the Great Dragon Dynasty and demon-kind were mortal enemies, demon-kind were outcasts among righteous immortal sects. Xumo never dared reveal his master''s true identity. How could he accuse Yino of consorting with fox demons when he himself was connected to a nine-tailed fox?


    The white-haired elder clicked his tongue, processing this new information. "Which Miss Liu are you talking about?"


    "From the Grand Tutor''s mansion! Miss Liu Ruoning from the Jiangnan Liu family!"


    "The Liu family''s daughter came to Azure Forest? And was kidnapped by evil cultivators?!"


    "Yes! Yino kidnapped Liu Ruoning and corrupted her!"


    The elder''s eyes widened as he realized the gravity of the situation. First accusations that the Grand Tutor''s seventh son was an evil cultivator, then claims that the Liu family''s daughter had been kidnapped and corrupted. Just these two young nobles'' involvement was as serious as the missing ancient tree demon! When word got out, how would the Wuji Sect and Immortal Alliance explain this to the two Grand Tutor families?


    Just as a heavy silence fell over the ancient hall, footsteps echoed from outside.


    "Brother Xumo, you were certainly the fastest runner when we were fighting the evil cult maiden."


    "Now that we''ve finally survived that battle, why are you here spreading lies about everyone''s reputation?"


    A black-haired youth stood in the doorway, panting heavily, his white clothes stained with blood and wounds covering his body. Yet he strode boldly into the ancient hall.


    At that familiar voice, Xumo froze in terror, he trembled as he turned around.


    At that moment, the other elders turned to look. Through their watchful eyes, a battle-worn Yino stepped into the ancient hall first, followed by a red-dressed girl with blood on her delicate face, and the green-haired girl who Xumo had just claimed was kidnapped and corrupted.


    "Honored Elders, I don''t know what''s gotten into this boy to make him spout such nonsense, but while you may be advanced in years, you''re certainly not blind. Ruoning stands here safe and sound - so how could I have possibly kidnapped and corrupted her?"


    Yino stepped forward, taking a deep breath while turning to look at Ruoning beside him. She stood there flushed and breathless like him, and though her dress showed signs of battle, her spirited expression still carried that proud bearing of a chosen one.


    Yunjin and Wangxue entered with her. The group - one man and four women - were all disheveled and covered in dirt, looking like they''d just emerged from an intense fight in the wilderness.


    Xumo stared at them blankly, momentarily lost for words.


    "Xumo, what''s the meaning of this?" The white-haired elder raised an eyebrow, turning to him.


    Xumo sucked in a sharp breath, pointing a trembling finger at Yino. "Honored Elders, d-don''t listen to his lies! He clearly conspired with that evil cult maiden-"


    "Nonsense! Xumo, stop slandering Young Master!" Ruoning strode forward angrily, cutting him off.


    Her outburst plunged the hall into silence. Yino blinked, glancing at her with surprise. He''d worried that Ruoning, raised in righteous sects and known for her unwavering integrity even in the game, might struggle to support his deception.


    He''d expected her to just stay quiet, maybe nod or shake her head in support. Instead, she''d jumped to his defense with such passionate conviction that anyone would think he truly had been wronged.


    Was this really the same sword maiden from the Liuli Sect in the original? Yino had to recalculate just how much his childhood actions had affected her storyline. In his childhood memories, except for his aunt, other girls had just been passing acquaintances.


    But if even a chance encounter like Ruoning had been influenced this much, he had to wonder about all the other girls he''d met as the Grand Tutor''s seventh son - distant cousins without blood ties, blood-related immortal official sisters, even the little dragon princess he''d played with in the palace while his great-grandfather played chess...


    "Miss Liu, how... how could you become like this?" Xumo finally burst out while Yino was lost in childhood memories.


    He couldn''t understand what had happened to her. It seemed overnight, Ruoning had become a completely different person. She''d been at odds with Yino outside the secret realm before, not protecting him like this!


    "Xumo, stop making trouble! After that demoness captured me last night, Young Master came to save me! You''re just a coward who ran away when the ancient tree demon appeared. What right do you have to accuse my savior and future husband?"


    Ruoning spoke more and more smoothly, lying even more naturally than Yino. He swore he hadn''t rehearsed with her - he''d just told her the planned story.


    Her reaction surprised even the two girls beside her. Wangxue wasn''t particularly shocked, having seen even stranger behavior from her newborn master. But for Yunjin, this level of deception was unprecedented!


    Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Last time, Yunjin had been nervous just deceiving Yuyan. Before entering the hall, her heart had been pounding, and Ruoning had kindly patted her shoulder, saying she was nervous too but deep breaths would help.


    Then Yunjin had thought Ruoning was a kind big sister. Now she realized they weren''t even in the same league!


    "How... how did it come to this..." Xumo stood helpless after Ruoning''s fluid performance.


    He stared at her righteously indignant expression that didn''t seem fake, then at the white-robed body beside her, before shouting accusingly: "Yino must have corrupted and brainwashed Miss Liu! That''s why she''s helping him cover up his crimes!"


    Though Xumo couldn''t beat Yino in single combat, with the righteous elders present, he glared at him with renewed hatred.


    Yino sighed helplessly. Glancing at the Wuji Sect elder beside Xumo, he sensed the elder, sharing their sect background, leaned somewhat in his favor.


    "Heh..." Yino laughed coldly. "Brother, you seem to be pushing your luck. I haven''t blamed you for running away like a coward, yet you turn around and accuse me? Are you really going to force me to reveal the whole truth in front of everyone?"


    "What-?!" Xumo''s mouth twitched, too angry for words.


    Just then, the white-haired elder, catching the key phrase, stood with hands behind his back and spoke: "Young master, please tell us what happened."


    "Elder Wenhua, the truth is this¡­.." Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 231 Ch 231 - Social Graces, But Someone Seems to Be Speaking Against Unity?

    In Yino''s version of events, it all started with Liuli kidnapping Ruoning.


    According to Yino, he and Ruoning were childhood sweethearts with a marriage contract, so they''d stayed together since entering Azure Forest. He''d been present when Liuli kidnapped Ruoning.


    He chased Liuli to save Ruoning, following her deep into Azure Forest to the ancient hall beneath the thousand-year tree where the ancient tree demon was sealed. They fought continuously in the hall, but Liuli proved too strong for Yino to gain the upper hand.


    Midway through the battle, Xumo showed up uninvited. Claiming he''d also save Ruoning, he joined forces with Yino against Liuli. But just as they were about to overwhelm her, her corruption array activated. The ancient tree demon turned dark and broke free, its terrifying abyssal energy blasting away the righteous cultivators in the hall.


    Yino knew disaster would strike if the tree demon escaped - it would devastate the entire Azure Forest. He turned to Xumo for help containing it, only to see him running away, abandoning his fellow cultivators.


    Left with no choice, Yino and his companions faced the tree demon alone-


    "Wait." Before the fuming Xumo could protest, the white-haired elder interrupted.


    This elder, Chen Wenhua, managed arrays for Wuji Sect and had helped seal the tree demon years ago. In the game, he played a minor role, notable only for leading the reinforcements when the tree demon went berserk. Now, a century later, he''d become an elder overseeing Azure Forest''s arrays.


    "As I understand it, this ancient tree demon concentrated Azure Forest''s spiritual energy for centuries," Chen Wenhua said. "A guardian deity gone berserk would unleash catastrophic energy - one breath could annihilate all life, instantly destroying Core Formation disciples like yourselves..."


    "In such dire straits, you''re saying instead of fleeing, you planned to fight the tree demon with just a few Foundation Establishment and Core Formation companions?"


    Wenhua raised his eyebrows skeptically. He remembered witnessing an ancient tree''s terrifying power in his youth. Only the tree demon''s kindness had prevented war with the righteous cultivators. If it had truly turned dark, these young disciples wouldn''t have survived!


    To him, Xumo''s terrified flight seemed the normal reaction for their age. Yino''s tale of mortals containing an ancient deity seemed far-fetched...


    "Exactly! Yino''s lying! I told you he''s working with that evil cult maiden!" Xumo jumped in, emboldened by the exposed holes in Yino''s story.


    Wenhua shot him a disdainful look. While Yino''s story stretched belief, Xumo''s version made even less sense - how could a Grand Tutor''s son ally with evil cults? Especially when Ruoning herself testified otherwise.


    As Wenhua wrestled with this dilemma, Yino sighed theatrically: "Elder Wenhua, you''re either playing dumb or truly unaware."


    Despite his youth, Yino spoke with strange authority. Wenhua''s temple throbbed - no young disciple had ever dared take such a tone with him in his centuries of life.


    But Yino''s next words made him draw a sharp breath-


    "Elder, this young lady is Yunjin," Yino gestured. "Surely you''ve heard that she''s our Wuji Sect''s once-in-a-century talent with Natural Resonance ability?"


    "I have heard something..."


    Wenhua furrowed his brow, trying to make sense of what Yino was getting at. Seeing the elder still confused, Yino nudged another figure forward: a petite young girl with nine-colored antlers and gently curling golden hair.


    "If you don''t quite understand Yunjin, Elder Wenhua, you should at least recognize this nine-colored spirit deer''s resonance ability."


    "A nine-colored spirit deer?!"


    The old man''s eyes widened. Across the way, the deer girl sensed the respect directed at her. She planted her hands at her waist, letting her antlers shine with nine shifting hues. Everyone nearby felt a soothing warmth flow over their bodies, and in that soft glow, the little girl with antlers looked almost sacred.


    "Indeed," Yino said, rubbing Wangxue''s round cheeks like she was a small pet. "She''s the guardian spirit of Snow Village, once mentioned in our sect leader''s commendation ceremony." S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wenhua seemed to realize something, but he fumbled for words. Before he could piece it together, Yino revealed the truth:


    "With the combined resonance of this nine-colored spirit deer and Yunjin, they delved into the ancient tree demon''s very soul. They heard the echoes pulsing through Azure Forest for a thousand years. They felt the hundred-year agony of that poor sapling sealed beneath the ancient hall¡­


    "Elder Wenhua, you''re an old hand in Wuji Sect, so you must know the real story of why the ancient tree demon was sealed away. Last night, though it looked like a monstrous beast, deep down it was nothing but a pitiful, lonely little child of the forest."


    Yino paused. "That child wept as it told us how the righteous sects tormented it these past hundred years¡­"


    "It said it doesn''t even hate us. It''s just been in agony for so long, shut away without a single friend to talk to. That''s how Liuli''s dark magic invaded its mind¡­"


    "It said it never wanted to become a demonic threat, hurting those it once protected. It begged us to save it, to stop it from sinking further and destroying all of Azure Forest¡­


    "So in the end¡­" Yino gestured toward the deer girl and Yunjin. "My little deer here and Yunjin spent ages with that sapling in the ocean of consciousness, soothing it until it finally escaped the evil cult maiden''s corruption."


    He looked at Wenhua. "Now, Elder Wenhua, do you still doubt that we actually quelled an angry thousand-year tree? Tell me¡­"


    Yino took a breath, sweeping his gaze around the room before fixing his eyes on the old man. That calm, almost mocking look seemed more like a prosecutor interrogating criminals than a junior showing respect. "After hearing that tree''s heartfelt confession, what do you as our righteous elder really think? Could the ancient tree demon be lying? Could our righteous sects have done something like that to a benevolent forest guardian?"


    His final words dripped with sarcasm. Xumo stood there fuming, but just as he was about to accuse Yino of making it all up, he noticed the very elders who''d looked skeptical a moment ago now stood pale and silent. Xumo had no idea why they''d suddenly changed¡­ but Wenhua knew perfectly well.


    He had been part of the effort to seal the ancient tree demon a hundred years ago, and he knew that only those original elders would understand the real truth. Younger disciples shouldn''t have any clue. And yet Yino had spoken it plainly, with the nine-colored deer¡ªa documented guardian¡ªright there to support the story. It made too much sense to dismiss.


    "Ahem¡­ ahem¡­" Wenhua cleared his throat in an effort to save face in front of the others. After confirming no other disciples were around, he regarded Yino with a slightly friendlier look. "As for those old times, you weren''t born in that era, so you don''t know what really happened back then¡­ but I understand your sympathy for what seemed so pitiful. Truly, I see where you''re coming from."


    In truth, he was trying to appease Yino, speaking in vague generalities to calm the situation. After all, Yino was the Grand Tutor''s seventh son and had connections to Wuji Sect''s hierarchy. Knowing Azure Forest''s true past, he could easily spread what he''d learned once they left, damaging not only Wuji Sect but the entire Immortal Alliance''s reputation. So Wenhua needed to keep things cordial and hope Yino respected an unspoken pact of secrecy.


    Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire


    "I understand, Elder Wenhua. Naturally, I know our predecessors had no choice when they expanded their territories," Yino said. He wasn''t trying to play a stubborn hero; if Wenhua wanted to make peace, he wouldn''t push matters too far. Still, halfway through his polite words, Yino glanced over at Xumo and switched tone.


    "But, Elder, look at us. We''ve fought tooth and nail, covered in wounds just to soothe that little demon girl''s rage and protect Azure Forest from the demonic abyss. Meanwhile, what did Xumo do? Not only did he refuse to help, but now he''s slandering and spreading rumors about us¡­"


    Xumo : ?_????

 Chapter 233 Ch 233 - Its not his fault. He may have been bewitched by the fox demon.

    "Ahem... cough cough..."


    "There are simpler ways to test for demon blood, no need for such... unorthodox methods..."


    The elders coughed awkwardly at Yino''s straight-faced nonsense, trying to maintain their composure.


    As righteous sect elders, their moral standards were considerably higher than Yino''s.


    Hearing the elders come to her defense, Jinyue shot Yino another glare and snorted. He turned away, pretending not to notice.


    "Fine, test me then."


    Jinyue was irritated - she hated being examined like merchandise for her bloodline, but with Xumo''s accusation, she had no choice but to prove her innocence. Sighing, she stepped forward with open arms.


    The white-haired elder glanced at her and summoned a formation, explaining flatly: "If Miss Jinyue is truly a demon, the formation will turn red momentarily."


    Jinyue nodded indifferently.


    As the formation''s patterns lit up beneath her feet, the patterns reflected in her blood-red enchanting eyes.


    "Look! It''s red, isn''t it!"


    Xumo exclaimed triumphantly.


    But his moment of victory was short-lived as he noticed none of the white-haired elders spoke up. An eerie silence fell over the ancient hall.


    Drip...


    Drip...


    In the silence, Xumo heard water dropping.


    He whirled around to see the red-haired fox girl had transformed into her true form - a demon in a red dress with crimson tails. Her knees trembled slightly as she covered her eyes, black blood trickling between her fingers and down her face.


    Yino sighed, stepping forward to ease her strain with the Nine-Colored Deer''s natural power.


    Her innate charm body was incredibly powerful, but as the power gap between opponents grew, Jinyue''s illusions became harder to maintain.


    Against Core Formation cultivators like Xumo, she could still create convincing illusions.


    But against the righteous elders, just making them see red light as white light took an immense toll.


    Normally, facing three righteous elders alone, she''d collapse from eye pain within seconds, shattering her illusions.


    But with Yino''s contracted Nine-Colored Deer and Yuebai helping share the burden, maintaining a simple illusion about color for thirty seconds was manageable.


    "Xumo, you really can''t speak a word of truth..."


    "Miss Jinyue is clearly human, and the formation is ordinary white. This is absurd."


    Wenhua dismissed the formation, turning impatiently toward Xumo.


    Xumo gaped, pointing at the fox girl still covering her eyes as Yino wiped away her blood. He looked like he''d seen a ghost.


    "She... she''s openly transformed into a fox demon!"


    "?"


    The elders raised their eyebrows, looked back, but saw nothing unusual.


    Xumo was speechless, almost laughing from frustration at how differently the two groups saw things.


    In this moment, he truly understood the meaning of injustice.


    "Let me guess - you''re going to say Jinyue used illusions to fool the elders?"


    Seeing Xumo''s helpless frustration, Yino teased.


    Actually, since Yuebai''s demon corruption, Yino had lost interest in these mind games with Xumo.


    Even without Xumo here, he''d have used the same tactics to confuse the righteous elders.


    Taking credit for the Azure Forest exploration was his real goal - he only bantered with Xumo because he happened to still be around.


    "Aren''t you the ones using illusions?!"


    Xumo became speechless, but he couldn''t swallow this humiliation from these cheaters'' mockery!


    Wenhua shook his head at the young people''s argument, even looking at Yino with sympathy.


    How did their promising Wuji Sect disciple end up dealing with this lunatic Xumo?


    "I''m at Divine Transformation mid-stage, while Miss Jinyue is merely at Foundation Establishment. The power gap is enormous..."


    Wenhua said flatly.


    He glanced at Xumo, frustrated at their failure to communicate: "Xumo, I can''t believe a Liuli Sect disciple doesn''t understand basic principles of illusions... If illusions could fool those three realms stronger, every sect would just practice illusion arts!"


    "What do you old fools know! This vixen is the Pleasure Demon! She''s a once-in-a-century innate charm body among fox demons! She may look Foundation Establishment but she''s actually Core Formation! My master is also a fox demon with nine tails and Nascent Soul realm peak cultivation, yet could only fight her to a draw in illusions!"


    Xumo had finally snapped from their mockery.


    He pointed at Jinyue while gesturing wildly with his other hand, as if words couldn''t describe the absurdity and humiliation he''d experienced.


    But the more unhinged he appeared, the less credible his truth became.


    Not just the scowling Wuji Sect elder - even Yino felt sorry for Xumo now.


    Just look at this...


    How did a proper story protagonist end up dealing with a reincarnator like Yino?


    In the original plot, those villains dying by the protagonist''s sword must have been equally baffled - how could an ordinary human youth repeatedly power up when near death?


    Their feelings must have been as futile as Xumo trying to explain the truth to the elders now.


    "You''re all from the same sect! You must all be working together!"


    "Any honest person, any righteous person, anyone who doesn''t lie - how could they not see what''s right in front of their eyes?!"


    Xumo clutched his head, nearly driven mad by Yino''s manipulation.


    The world felt fake, everything seemed like lies, and he stumbled backward trembling.


    But in his most desperate moment, his eyes met Ruoning''s, who stood beside Yino. For an instant, he caught a glimpse of sympathy in the green-haired girl''s eyes. Memories of being helped by the Liu family''s young lady in his childhood surfaced.


    Xumo''s eyes widened, grabbing at this last lifeline as he looked at Ruoning:


    "Lady Liu, you must remember - when that demoness captured you, I was the one who chased after you to save you."


    "I... I really haven''t lied..."


    "Miss Liu... you must know the truth, but Yino is threatening you, right?"


    "All these Wuji Sect people are conspiring together! We''re both from Jiangnan, Miss Liu, you must help me!"


    Xumo rambled on desperately.


    But meeting his pleading gaze, the sympathy in Ruoning''s eyes turned to fear.


    She seemed scared of Xumo''s deranged state, instinctively moving closer to Yino. He naturally took her delicate hand, like someone protecting a lady from a mad dog on the street.


    Ruoning took a deep breath, finally biting her lip and shaking her head decisively: "I was captured by the evil cult''s holy maiden... but it was Young Master Yino who saved me."


    She wasn''t lying - after Jinyue rescued her, that''s what she was told. They said prioritizing Ruoning''s rescue wasn''t a mistake, but part of their plan with Yino, which was why they''d deliberately placed him near Liuli. Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    At her words, Xumo collapsed like a puppet with cut strings.


    He had no one left to rely on - his master was gone, and Ruoning didn''t recognize him...


    "Honorable elders, I don''t think Xumo means ill."


    Yino spoke up unexpectedly.


    Xumo looked up at him with complex emotions, unsure what game he was playing by suddenly defending him.


    As everyone stared in surprise, Yino turned to Xumo and shook his head regretfully:


    "I suspect Xumo''s mental instability and confused perception comes from being bewitched by the nine-tailed white fox he calls master."


    "Otherwise... think about it, elders. Xumo is from the Liuli Sect in Jiangnan - why would he travel thousands of miles to participate in our Western Region''s Azure Forest trial?"


    "I strongly suspect the nine-tailed white fox has been deceiving Xumo with illusions from the start!"


    Yino took a deep breath, his regretful expression perfectly capturing the pain of losing a brother.


    His theory made the elders thoughtful.


    If anyone was suspicious, shouldn''t it be Xumo from Jiangnan?


    Ruoning came because of her fianc¨¦.


    But why was Xumo here? sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Were there not enough secret realms near Jiangnan?


    Usually cultivators from the Western Region went south to train - rarely did cultivators from the prosperous regions come to the barren west.


    Moreover...


    Xumo kept spouting nonsense, as if he and everyone else existed in different timelines!


    "Indeed, Xumo''s behavior matches the symptoms of being bewitched by a fox demon."


    Wenhua observed Xumo''s mental state, nodding in agreement with Yino''s theory.


    Yino smoothly suggested: "Since he''s been bewitched, I recommend the elders detain him and send him back to Jiangnan. Let the local Immortal Alliance check him for spiritual traces to see if he''s been cursed by a fox demon!"


    As he finished speaking, the platinum mark on Yino''s right hand flickered unexpectedly.


    In his consciousness sea, a small white fox protested.


    But Yino pretended not to hear, having the deer spirit cover her mouth while pressing his left hand over the mark as if nothing happened.


    Wenhua beckoned his subordinate elders to bind and remove Xumo.


    After the most troublesome person was tied up and taken away, an awkward atmosphere settled over the ancient hall.


    Wenhua sighed, motioning Yino over while signaling the other disciples to stay back.


    As a junior, Yino naturally complied.


    When he approached alone, Wenhua smiled and offered him a spirit cigarette wrapped in gold patterns. Yino declined with a wave.


    "Good, though these spirit cigarettes aren''t toxic, young people should smoke less."


    Wenhua sighed, patting Yino''s shoulder while putting the cigarette to his lips.


    He infused spirit energy into the formation patterns, quickly lighting it and releasing strange spiritual fragrance. Taking a deep breath, he silently led Yino deeper into the ancient hall.


    They stopped before the broken barrier where the ancient tree spirit had escaped. Looking up at the heavy chains, he spoke softly:


    "Yino, here''s the situation."


    "Look, we''re all from Wuji Sect. In these troubled times, only sect brothers are family... We''ve detained Xumo for you, but about the ancient tree spirit you mentioned - every family has its difficulties. This world is ruled by the strong, and no sect can claim a spotless past..."


    "So I hope you can understand some of Wuji Sect''s... predicaments."


    "The truth about Azure Forest is complex, not the oppression and dark secrets the ancient tree spirit described... She''s just an ignorant child stuck in Azure Forest talking nonsense."


    "After this is over and we return to Wuji Sect, once everything''s settled, I''ll personally give you an explanation. But when you young disciples leave Azure Forest, as fellow Wuji Sect members we should keep family shame private. Nobody wants this getting out and becoming a weakness others can exploit!"


    Finally, Wenhua took another deep drag and exhaled helplessly.


    Yino watched him silently, pursuing his lips.


    How unexpected that these righteous elders who always spouted noble words in the original story could be so worldly in private.


    In a way, every world was the same - when scandal breaks, the first response is to cover it up.


    Thinking this, Yino smiled:


    "I don''t mind, but I''m curious - without the ancient tree, what will become of Azure Forest?"


    "..."


    Wenhua glanced back at Yino, surprised the youth cared less about justice and more about the true pain point of the righteous sects.


    He sighed wistfully:


    "What can we do? The Immortal Alliance is already sealing off Azure Forest. If that evil cult''s holy maiden takes the ancient tree spirit to the Western Region, it''ll be like finding a needle in the sea - we''ll never get her back..."


    "But that''s not for you to worry about."


    "There are many guardian spirits in this world. Azure Forest didn''t exist because of the ancient tree spirit - the ancient tree spirit existed because of Azure Forest."


    "Perhaps after Azure Forest is closed for a few years, without cultivators developing and hunting, the natural ecology will nurture a new guardian spirit?"


    "Actually, there''s another possibility... I''ve only heard rumors..."


    "The Great Dragon Dynasty probably has quite a stock of guardian spirits..."

 Chapter 234 Ch 234 - Lily just wants to be like the little deer too

    Another long chapter:3


    Enjoy.


    -


    The negotiations between Yino and Wenhua proceeded smoothly.


    After all, there wasn''t any real conflict of interest between the two¡ªjust a bit of basic social maneuvering. For Yino, it was hardly troublesome. When you don''t know the truth, the powerful treat you like a fool, feeding you lies. But once you do learn the truth, those same powerful figures will proactively pull you into their circle to maintain the illusion.


    In a way, it reminded Yino of Yuebai''s own accounts¡ªback then, the legendary celestial master seemed to operate on this same logic.


    No matter how shoddy or patched up the reality was, as long as the system kept running, that was all that mattered. This was the essence of a makeshift operation.


    "Speaking of which, after you quelled the ancient tree spirit''s rage back then¡ª"


    Now that the situation had calmed, Wenhua returned to more pressing matters.


    Yino, watching his halfhearted demeanor, almost couldn''t keep a straight face. He had assumed Wenhua already grasped the full story. But it turned out the elder hadn''t stopped asking questions because he''d figured it out, but because he felt hiding the truth of the Azure Forest was more urgent than chasing after the ancient tree spirit''s whereabouts.


    "As you''ve seen, Elder, after we pacified the tree spirit, the barrier deep within this ancient palace was damaged."


    "Later, just quelling the tree spirit''s wrath took all our strength, which allowed the cult''s holy maiden to take advantage of the situation and escape with her."


    "After that... we pursued her, hoping to stop her."


    "Unfortunately, she was too cunning, and we disciples are simply not strong enough to catch her..."


    "When we returned to the palace, that''s when we came across you speaking with Xumo." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yino''s explanation was calm and detached, sticking closely to the version he had agreed upon with Liuli. The story had been meticulously crafted, with no apparent gaps.


    On the other side, Wenhua sighed heavily as he listened.


    "Who could have predicted such a method to break the seal¡ªturning demonic in a rampage to shatter the chains, then calming the rage... Honestly, you should have fled sooner. Had the tree spirit''s fury spread further, it would have triggered multiple layers of the Azure Forest''s alarms, summoning the Immortal Alliance stationed outside to suppress her immediately."


    Wenhua''s tone carried the weight of caution and life experience.


    Seizing the moment, Yino lowered his gaze, wearing an expression of guilt.


    "My apologies. We didn''t expect things to unfold this way..."


    "Ah, forget it. You''re just young kids. It''s normal for you not to know the secret workings of the Azure Forest... Besides, if not for your timely intervention, the tree spirit''s rampage could have turned the entire forest into a sea of flames. Who knows how many young disciples exploring here would have perished."


    Wenhua patted Yino''s shoulder, offering genuine praise.


    From the perspective of a righteous elder, Wenhua wouldn''t claim to have completely clean hands. But as a senior member of the Wuji Sect, he genuinely appreciated seeing younger disciples with such a sense of responsibility.


    "Well then, regardless of the outcome, the merits you''ve earned will not be overlooked. The Wuji Sect will ensure that young talents like you are justly rewarded."


    Wenhua waved his hand, his tone filled with approval.


    Seeing Yino satisfied, Wenhua finally led him back to the group. Clearing his throat, he asked casually:


    "By the way, Yino, when you were chasing that cult''s holy maiden, did you notice which direction she fled in?"


    Standing with his hands behind his back, Wenhua''s question seemed offhanded, but there was an edge to it.


    Yino hesitated briefly, recalling his prior arrangement with Lily. With a calm gesture, he casually pointed in a random direction.


    "She should have escaped northwest. We''re not sure what method she used to traverse the secret realm."


    "Northwest, hmm..."


    Wenhua narrowed his eyes, pressing a hand to his lips in thought.


    After a moment, he glanced toward the ancient palace''s entrance, just as a group of cultivators in black brocade robes strode in.


    "Go investigate the northwest. The tree spirit broke free of her seal last night; after leaving the Azure Forest, her body should be weakened. If you hurry, you might still catch her."


    Wenhua''s instructions were calm, his gestures commanding the cultivators to disperse.


    The group bowed their heads in acknowledgment before disappearing into ethereal shadows.


    Wenhua was about to continue speaking when a tuft of hair sticking out from behind the group suddenly darted forward like a spark.


    "Why? Why won''t you let Lily go even now?!"


    "What did the ancient tree spirit do wrong?!"


    "We''ve already imprisoned her in the Azure Forest for over a hundred years, forcing her to nourish it with her life! Must we really drag her back to spend an eternity as nothing more than a potted plant for the forest?!"


    The cry rang out, sharp and unwavering.


    Yunjin was a passionate person. After witnessing the destruction of Snow Village firsthand, her commitment to righteousness only grew stronger.


    To her, this was already a disgrace to the righteous path. But now that everything was exposed, not only did the elders show no remorse, they even wanted to send people thousands of miles to hunt down and capture the Ancient Tree Spirit.


    It was as if Lily was just a money tree for the righteous immortal sects.


    She had done nothing wrong, but just because she was a guardian spirit who could nourish the Azure Forest, she deserved to be enslaved and exploited.


    Yunjin couldn''t stand it anymore. Maybe Yino could tolerate it, but she had to get these words off her chest!


    "Exactly! Exactly!"


    "How shameless can you righteous immortal sects be¡ª"


    Behind Yunjin, the little deer girl joined in with pointing and shouting.


    But before she could get too worked up, she suddenly noticed Yino''s icy stare from the front of the crowd.


    In that moment, Wangxue seemed to remember how she had eaten Lily''s animal friends.


    Gulp...


    Just one look was enough to make Wangxue behave.


    She went from pointing fingers behind Yunjin to grabbing her hand and playing peacemaker.


    "Oh come on, let it go, sister Yunjin, calm down. We''re just passing through the Azure Forest. Even if Lily is being bullied, there''s nothing we can do about it!"


    The little deer was being sensible.


    Under Yino''s silent warning, she quickly pulled at Yunjin while trying to reason with her.


    She knew that if she didn''t stop Yunjin today, by tonight Lily would find out about Wangxue eating her animal friends and cut ties with her completely.


    Thinking of this, Wangxue tried even harder to persuade her, even going so far as to bite Yunjin''s clothes with her little mouth to pull her back.


    "But... but..."


    Though Wangxue held her back desperately, Yunjin''s face still showed traces of humiliation as she ground her teeth.


    For a moment, her eyes met Yino''s as he stood beside the elder.


    Yino sighed silently.


    He knew that as one of the people who had comforted Lily''s anger, Yunjin had taken on too many of the hundreds of years of humiliating memories. But sometimes...


    For the sake of long-term righteousness, it was necessary to sacrifice some short-term moral principles.


    In the end, true righteousness came from strength.


    He hoped this setback in front of Wenhua would help Yunjin learn and grow from her time in the Azure Forest.


    "Elder, my junior sister doesn''t know better. I apologize for the embarrassment."


    Yino turned to Wenhua with an apologetic smile.


    The white-haired elder didn''t seem angry, only silently watching the gray-haired girl''s humiliated face.


    "It''s fine, who hasn''t been hot-headed in their youth..."


    Wenhua smiled faintly.


    He turned to look at the other women besides Yunjin.


    "So, before the Immortal Alliance investigates the truth, please don''t spread rumors about what you saw in the Azure Forest last night after you leave."


    "There are no outsiders here now, so I understand everyone''s emotions."


    "But if you leave this secret realm... those who talk too much will face the Wuji Sect''s rules without mercy."


    After giving these brief reminders, Wenhua turned to leave the ancient hall.


    Before he left, Yino stopped him to ask a few key questions on Yunjin''s behalf¡ª


    "Elder Wenhua, if there''s any news about the Ancient Tree Spirit in the future, whether she''s caught or not, please inform us first." Yino spoke calmly while standing beside Yunjin.


    Wenhua paused, looked back at him with understanding, and nodded. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    Only after the elder''s footsteps had completely faded did Yino finally relax.


    He looked back to find the atmosphere among the group rather somber.


    Jinyue and Yuebai in the sacred mark naturally didn''t care about Lily''s fate, but the remaining two, Ruoning and Wangxue, could somewhat understand the mood. Among them, only the white-robed girl with a small cowlick crouched on the ground, her face red as large teardrops silently rolled down her cheeks.


    Yino looked at Yunjin''s back and tried to take off his outer robe, but realized he wasn''t wearing one today.


    He looked around and finally set his sights on Ruoning''s fancy dress shawl.


    "???"


    Meeting Ruoning''s raised eyebrow and strange look, Yino simply took her shawl and crouched down to wrap it around Yunjin.


    "Yunjin, do you suddenly feel I''m not as kind-hearted as you imagined?"


    Yino crouched beside Yunjin, quietly watching the tears roll down her face.


    Yunjin had always been a sensitive girl.


    She would grieve for the villagers who died in Snow Village, and she would risk her life investigating the truth behind its destruction.


    Now, it was natural for her to cry for the little sapling she had formed a spiritual connection with.


    It didn''t matter whether Lily would be caught or not.


    Yunjin also knew that Yino''s directions were definitely false.


    Yunjin just couldn''t accept it...


    Why was it that after coming to the Wuji Sect, all the seniors and elders taught her to be an upright cultivator?


    Yet now, Wenhua, an elder of the Wuji Sect, showed his true colors like this.


    Lily''s memories had unconsciously shattered Yunjin''s idealized view of the righteous immortal sects, and Wenhua had completely destroyed the pure faith in her heart.


    "I don''t hate you... I just... I just feel like the righteous immortal sects are all liars..."


    Yunjin crouched on the ground, pouting, still upset.


    But before she could finish expressing her grievances through tears, Yino suddenly slipped his arm under her knees and picked her up in a princess carry.


    "Come on, don''t overthink it. You can come to Ranmo Peak later, and Yuyan and I will listen to everything you want to say."


    "Right now, Lily and Liuli are waiting for us outside the secret realm."


    "Instead of worrying about whether the Immortal Alliance cultivators will catch Lily, why don''t we go say a proper goodbye to Lily and Liuli?"


    ¡­


    "Lily doesn''t want to go to the Western Region with big sister..."


    Outside the Azure Forest secret realm, at the edge of a desert in the Western Region.


    Two sisters, one big and one small, were chatting.


    "Do you really have to stay in the Azure Forest?" Liuli crossed her arms, glaring at her sister with some reluctance.


    But just when she was feeling most anxious, the treegirl crouching on the ground, hugging her knees, shook her head.


    "No..."


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    "Lily wants to follow Brother Yino, just like little deer does."

 Chapter 235 Ch 235 - Giving my brother a white flower!I

    Sorry for the delays last months, The third story prepration took more time than i expected, i prepared all the chapters for this months so there will be no delays, Thanks again for your Support and enjoy :


    1/5


    -----


    Gotta say, raising a sensible girl from a young age sure makes her easy to coax.


    Yino simply chatted with Yunjin for a bit, pinched her cheek, and shifted the topic to Lily''s future. Yunjin''s tearful little face instantly lit up with hope again. She was much more sensible than some pampered young miss from the Liu Grand Tutor''s mansion.


    Back in the day, when Ruoning got angry and cried, Yino really had to beg and plead to coax her. Whenever this little girl cried, all the elders in the family would assume Yino was bullying her.


    After a while, Ruoning developed a bad habit.


    "You... why are you suddenly looking at me with that kind of gaze..." The green-haired girl stood beside them. She first looked at Yunjin wearing her coat, then puffed up her face aggrievedly and looked at Yino.


    Just now, Yino had grabbed her coat to coax another young lady. Ruoning had been holding back her grievances and not making a sound, okay! S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But now, Yino was actually looking at her with a strange expression, and definitely not thinking anything good in his heart!


    "There''s nothing, just feeling that after this trip through the secret realm, you''ve become much more sensible compared to when you were young. It''s like you grew up several years overnight." Yino said lightly, the corners of his lips curving into a meaningful smile.


    Although Yino didn''t say it outright, Ruoning knew exactly what he was thinking! Clearly he was subtly implying that before entering the secret realm, Ruoning was too spoiled and unreasonable. Only after he displayed his prowess in the secret realm did he turn around and mock Ruoning for being proven wrong.


    But the question is, was Yino himself really sensible when he was young? When he was a kid, he was practically lumped in the same basket!


    When he was young, Yino took advantage of Ruoning''s naivete when taking her out to play and duped her more than a few times. For example, when Ruoning was little, she was afraid of firecracker sounds. Yino specially tricked her into throwing one, telling her it wouldn''t be loud, but after she threw it, it turned out to be an earth-shakingly loud double kick-footer. Ruoning was so scared she buried her face in Yino''s embrace, trembling and not daring to lift her head for a long time.


    Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    In the aftermath, Yino angrily said the stall owner was too black-hearted for selling him a fake throwable firework. Back then, Ruoning foolishly believed him and felt from the bottom of her heart that being in Yino''s arms was so safe.


    Another time, when Ruoning was young she was shy and didn''t dare to buy things from stalls herself. Yino told her a sugar gourd only cost one tael of silver. Ruoning scraped together all her pocket money which amounted to less than half a tael of silver and gave it to Yino. He then went and spent a few coins to buy a string of sugar gourds for Ruoning. Not only did he keep all her remaining pocket money for himself, when they were eating the sugar gourd he even had the gall to tell Ruoning this string cost one tael of silver while Ruoning had only given him less than half. He generously let Ruoning eat most of it first, leaving the few remaining hawthorn candies for himself.


    Back then, Ruoning didn''t understand the value of things. She felt happy splitting the cost of sugar gourds with Yino to eat. So after that, Ruoning would take silver from her piggy bank of saved New Year''s money every day to give to Yino to buy sugar gourds to share.


    Now that Ruoning had grown up, while her childhood memories were amusing to reminisce about, most of the time she couldn''t help clenching her fists. Ugh, karma!


    "Yino... even though I was taken care of in the secret realm before, you can''t just take advantage of having the upper hand to bully me like this!"


    Facing Yino''s knowing gaze, Ruoning finally couldn''t bear it anymore and pouted.


    Even though Yino had saved her life, Ruoning had already yielded a lot. He couldn''t bully her like this! First taking Ruoning''s clothes to coax another girl, then looking down on Ruoning for being unreasonable!


    The more Ruoning thought about it, the angrier she got, as if once again finding the sense of superiority she had before entering the secret realm.


    But Yino didn''t mind at all. He waved his hand nonchalantly and smiled, "Hey hey hey, don''t be in such a rush, I still have something I haven''t said yet."


    "What! Yunjin already stopped crying, and you still haven''t gone to get my clothes back!" Ruoning''s face darkened. Just thinking about Yino''s actions earlier made her burn with anger.


    But as Ruoning''s voice faded, when the downy-haired girl carefully took off the coat and handed it back to Ruoning with both hands, the latter''s originally fierce temper instantly turned awkward and embarrassed.


    "It''s okay, keep wearing it..."


    "I wasn''t snapping at you just now, it was mainly Yino being too much bully!"


    Ruoning turned to look at Yunjin, her tone and expression much better, gentle like she was coaxing a small child.


    When Yunjin returned the clothes to Ruoning however, she still couldn''t help lowering her head, afraid that she, a country bumpkin, didn''t understand the rules of etiquette when speaking to the young lady of the Liu mansion.


    Yunjin thought Ruoning was angry at her and was so scared she didn''t dare make a sound. But Ruoning actually had no issue with Yunjin, she was just purely angry at Yino for randomly taking her clothes to coax other girls.


    "You see, what a kind and clever girl she is. Yet you, as the senior of the righteous cultivation sect, still glare at her like this." Yino fanned the flames, pouting and taking Yunjin''s side.


    Ruoning glared at him. After not seeing him for ten years, she felt like Yino had become even more shameless, sometimes doing things even worse than when he was young!


    "What... Yino, didn''t you say before that you still had something you hadn''t told me?" Mentioning the previous topic, Ruoning''s eyes once again shone with a few glimmers of anticipation.


    But when the young girl gazed back at Yino with a heart full of expectation, he unexpectedly smiled and said:


    "It''s just that, according to our agreement before entering the secret realm, now that you''ve lost, you should fulfill the bet from ten years ago. And by the way, your chastity should also belong to me..."

 Chapter 236 Ch 236 - Giving my brother a white flower!I

    "It''s just that, according to our agreement before entering the secret realm, now that you''ve lost, you should fulfill the bet from ten years ago. And by the way, your chastity should also belong to me..."


    The lively atmosphere was filled with people.


    After making Ruoning''s face adorably flushed, Yino could still let Yuebai out for a stroll. He happily squeezed the slim waists of the two little foxes in his hands from time to time.


    However, the journey this time was not very far. Due to the theft at the Ancient Tree Sprite, the Azure Forest announced that the secret realm would close early. So before Yino could leave through the main entrance, he first had to go in the opposite direction west to rendezvous with Liuli and Lily at the agreed upon location. To be honest, Yino really had no idea how Liuli had freely moved through the secret realm before.


    By all rights, the secret realm restricted cultivation. It made sense that Yuebai could hide in a ring to enter, but Liuli was also at the Nascent Soul stage. How had she snuck in?


    "Master, hold my hand..." Arriving at the edge of the Azure Forest''s western barrier, Yino locked eyes with the bandaged girl in a red and white ceremonial dress on the other side.


    At some point, Liuli had re-covered the features revealing her treant nature, including her emerald green left eye and the intricate green totem patterns across half her body, with creamy white bandages.


    "Hold your hand?" Yino asked, half doubtful and half confused. He tentatively stood at the edge of the secret realm and reached out his hand.


    Liuli grabbed Yino''s hand and pulled him out from the inner part of the secret realm with a forceful yank. "How does this work?!" Yino exclaimed, feeling incredulous. He looked back to see Yunjin and Jinyue still trapped on the inside of the secret realm''s barrier. Even if he reached out, the air wall of the barrier blocked him.


    "In essence, this so-called barrier is an enhancement of the Azure Forest''s innate one," Liuli flatly explained, glancing back at her little sister. "Because Liuli used to be the guardian spirit of the Azure Forest...she can still pass through the barrier by resonating with the treants'' true forms and the earth itself."


    Compared to Liuli, the fallen guardian spirit, Lily''s emerald green totem appeared several times more pristine and unblemished.


    "Brother Yino..." Lily walked up and lightly took Yino''s hand. Her eyes sparkled with expectation. Even without speaking, Yino could tell from the longing in the little sapling''s gaze that she was still thinking about the promise Yino made when they parted ways.


    "Don''t worry, the Azure Forest will be fine. I already spoke with the righteous elders. They said that since the Azure Forest no longer has Lily, to prevent its spiritual energy from being exhausted, they plan to close it for several years. Only after finding a new method will it reopen," Yino said, crouching down in front of the little girl. He confidently gave his explanation while also remembering to rub Lily''s soft, rounded face that was no less cute than Little Deer''s.


    The two were quite similar, both gentle little creatures. But Lily''s body always carried a faint milky scent. Yino could clearly sense that despite her petite, loli-sized figure, Lily''s adorable face, filled with concern for the entire forest ecosystem, gave off a motherly impression.


    "I see, that''s great... If it can close for several years without those cultivators coming to plunder and destroy, then even without Lily, the Azure Forest will gradually recover its vitality..." Lily nodded vigorously, a small hand pressed to her chest as she finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yino happily pinched the little girl''s cheeks. "You see, your brother didn''t lie, right? The Azure Forest will be okay."


    Lily nodded seriously, the little sapling on her head swaying along with the motion. "Okay, it''s getting late. The Azure Forest is about to close. Later, I still has other matters to take care of. Lily, you should go back to the Western Region with your sister first. Listen to her, okay..." After a few simple instructions and a final rub of the little one''s face, Yino stood up and glanced at Liuli, their eyes conversing silently about future plans.


    But this time, before Liuli could speak, the girl beside her tugged on his clothes in a slight panic, preventing him from leaving. "Wait! I still have something to say!"


    Yino lowered his gaze, looking puzzled. Facing everyone''s uncomprehending stares, Lily finally mustered her courage and stated her recently made life decision - "Brother... Lily also wants to form a contract with you, like the little deer!" sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When this statement came out, Liuli wasn''t surprised. Lily had already told her before. Now Liuli only felt it was somewhat surreal. She had been pressed against the barrier in the secret realm and righteously fallen by Yino in front of her little sister. Ironically, not only was her little sister unaware that her Sis had been branded with Yino''s demonic mark, she even wholeheartedly believed Yino was a kind and gentle person. Now, what made Liuli feel most ironic was that her little sister also wanted to form a contract with Yino. This way...weren''t the sisters completely fooled?


    One was branded with a demonic mark to be servant, while the other signed a spirit pet contract to be Yino''s little potted plant.


    On the other hand, although Liuli already knew, Yino and the others were hearing this for the first time. They couldn''t help but stare in amazement. Lily was not a small guardian spirit like Wangxue who no longer had territory. She was the properly recognized guardian deity worshipped by all the plants and animals of the Azure Forest!


    "Brother...is it not okay...?" Seeing Yino remain silent, the treegirl tugged on his clothes, her small hand gripping even tighter.


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    Through the barrier, Lily could faintly hear a certain little deer getting worked up, her face red as she shouted something. But the two girls behind the fawn firmly blocked her, not letting her charge over and ruin the mood.


    Yino lowered his gaze, feeling quite distressed. "It''s not that I can''t form a contract with you, it''s just that recently, I may need to interact with the elders of the righteous cultivation sects."


    "You see, if I form a contract with you today and bring you back to Wuji Sect, what if those righteous cultivators discover your existence? Won''t our actions in the Azure Forest be exposed then?"


    In the end, Yino shook his head somewhat regretfully. Lily listened carefully, her grip on Yino''s hand gradually loosening. She was not a willful child. She naturally understood this reasoning.


    "But Lily, don''t be too upset. Today, you''ll go back to the Western Region with your sis first. In a while, I will go to the Western Region too. We can still play together when we meet up in Western Province City, okay!"


    "Really?! We can still meet up?!"


    "Of course, pinky promise."


    "Wait a moment! Since it''s like this, Lily also has something to give Brother¡ª¡ª"


    The tree spirit girl excitedly spoke and actually plucked the small white flower on her chest in front of everyone.

 Chapter 237 Ch 237 - Precious Things

    Wait, this... is this the Azure Heart?!


    It''s not, I can''t believe this thing can be taken alive from the Guardian Spirit!


    Yino looked at the white flower in the Tree Spirit girl''s hand with a look of incredulity on his face, as if he had seen someone hand over their own heart during broad daylight.


    Although Lily''s smile radiated warmth and sunshine, for some reason the scene still seemed eerie in Yino''s eyes. He swallow weakly and carefully took the blooming white flower from her.


    This was indeed the real Azure Heart. In the game, after the ancient tree demon went berserk, if players could survive a while in the demonic disaster in the Demon Abyss, elders from the righteous path would come and suppress the ancient tree demon together.


    And during this time, our protagonist was not just an observer either.


    After the bitter battle of the elders, when the ancient tree demon''s health bar was depleted, the protagonist could charge up and use their sword to deal the final blow.


    When the ancient tree demon was completely defeated, the protagonist would unlock an achievement. And as the demonic disaster of the Demon Abyss dispersed, a white flower would gradually fall from the sky. This was the Azure Heart.


    But once the Azure Heart wilted from the ancient tree demon''s chest, it would quickly rot. Players had to quickly put it into a high-level storage ring before the Azure Heart dissipated.


    One second too late, and either the Azure Heart would wither and rot, or the elders would appear in time and take the Azure Heart away.


    In other words, this was a mysterious item that players could only obtain by lucky chance during the game''s early stages through intense competition.


    And in the early stages of the game when it first opened, although Yino managed to take the Azure Heart before other elders noticed, he still had no idea what this item was for after researching it for a long time. When he long pressed the item icon to check its properties, it just showed a string of question marks. But because the Azure Heart was the highest quality item, Yino was worried it would rot and was unwilling to take it out of the storage ring to experiment, and even more unwilling to ask others. If others found out he had such a valuable treasure on him, he would definitely be envied and coveted.


    So the Azure Heart was temporarily put away by Yino in his storage ring.


    Later... Until the third volume''s Western Demon Abyss arc, when Yino went to Western Province City, he met a certain infamous merchant in the game. When the merchant saw the astronomical numbers on the Hundred Spirits Pavilion''s buyback interface, his mind was momentarily clouded.


    Due to the tight resources early on, Yino couldn''t resist the temptation of spirit stones. In the end, he sold his first gold quality sacred artifact for a sky-high price of seven digits to the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Lord.


    Yino still remembers to this day how that dog of a merchant laughed when he got the Azure Heart.


    It wasn''t until the main plots of volumes four and five were finished that Yino''s cultivation reached the peak of Nascent Soul stage. When he looked at the materials list for breaking through to the Divine Transformation stage, Yino suddenly realized - in the early stages he wasn''t able to figure out what the Azure Heart was used for because his cultivation was too low. This item turned out to be a top-tier universal key that could help the protagonist break through to the Divine Transformation stage!


    With the Azure Heart, many miscellaneous materials could be skipped. Once there was enough experience, it could be directly refined to break through to the Divine Transformation stage.


    Without the Azure Heart, players would have to run around the world and grind bosses to gather various materials according to different attributes. And that dog of a game designer, in order to milk players'' online time, didn''t even release a dungeon sweep function until the game had been open for several years. In the end, Yino sat in front of his computer and ground for so many major versions that he nearly died from overwork, but that rag company only begrudgingly released a limited quantity item called "Sweep Scroll"!


    Setting aside the game and not talking about it, what really made Yino feel frustrated was...


    The protagonist''s later stages were not just limited to basic sword cultivation. Various attributes and professions could be unlocked.


    And the later the stage, the more heaven-defying the breakthrough materials became!


    At this time, the value of the universal breakthrough key [Azure Heart] became even more precious!


    This was why Yino had such a deep impression of this flower.


    But who could have imagined, this thing wasn''t something that could only be obtained by killing Lily, and even if it was called the Azure Heart it didn''t really represent Lily''s heart. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brother..."


    "This flower is called the Azure Heart. It represents Lily''s wholehearted devotion... although to a cultivator like brother it may not seem very valuable... but in the customs of our Azure Forest, the most precious things are all left for the most precious person!"


    "I... don''t have much savings or treasures. I only have this little white flower to give to brother..."


    Lily hid her hands behind her back, seeming a bit shy in front of Yino. But she still mustered up the courage to smile and tell Yino about her homeland''s customs. Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire


    Actually, deep down Lily wasn''t very confident either, because she also knew that this flower held the most meaning for Yino as a memento.


    If it were her sister, who had been in the Western Regions all along, she would definitely be able to take out treasures more valuable to cultivators to give to Yino...


    But Lily¡­ just a little sapling that had been sealed in an ancient temple for over a hundred years? She didn''t know what outer world cultivators needed, so she could only take out this one single pretty white flower from her chest.


    "No... no no no..."


    Seeing the little girl starting to feel a bit sad, Yino quickly put the white flower into his storage ring. His eyes shining with gratitude he said, "How could it be something without value? This is Lily''s wholehearted devotion. Just for this alone, to me it is already priceless!"


    Yino was rather excited. Unexpectedly, this trip to the Azure Forest not only allowed him to freeload two villainesses, but he could also freeload this top-tier treasure the Azure Heart.


    But there was still one thing Yino was concerned about -


    "Lily, there is something your brother is quite concerned about."


    "What is it?" Lily tilted her head slightly.


    "You see, this flower was growing on you. Now that you''ve picked it, the Azure Heart has left Lily''s body. Won''t there come a day when it withers away and disappears?"


    Yino examined the storage ring carefully, his tone heavy as he asked.


    As soon as he spoke, Lily also gasped in surprise.


    After all, in the hundreds of years since she was born, this was the first time Lily had picked the white flower from her chest. As the ancient tree demon, her instincts told her this flower was the most precious, which was why she dared to pick it and give it to Yino. But as for whether it would wither...


    "I''m sorry... Lily really doesn''t know either..."


    "But since the Azure Heart represents all of Lily''s devotion to brother, as long as Lily''s feelings remain, it should never wither away in brother''s hands!"


    "So in the future, no matter when, brother only needs to take out this little white flower to look at it. This way it means Lily is always by brother''s side!"


    The treegirl rested her hands on her hips, smiling brightly as she spoke.


    The laughter of the little girl was naturally infectious, let alone coming from a golden-haloed ancient guardian spirit. Under the bathing of the tree spirit''s holy light, Yino gradually felt a sort of healing sensation.


    But very quickly, as if Yino thought of something, he covered his mouth with one hand and suddenly drew in a sharp breath -


    "Ah, so Lily isn''t sure if it will disappear or not..."


    "Well then, if... if..."


    "If this flower really wilts and goes bad... will Lily blame me for not taking proper care of it?"


    "How could I blame brother! Later on, I will just pick another new one to give brother!"


    Bathed in the holy light, the little tree spirit rested her hands on her hips and puffed out her chest. Her smile was full of kindness and pampering affection.

 Chapter 238 Ch 238 - Senior Sister, please dont get mad at what Im about to say, okay?

    Lily looked at Yino with a face full of joy.


    Bathing in the holy light, Yino couldn''t help but be moved. He pursed his lips, making a decision to himself- he would not let down Lily''s heartfelt intentions and would make good use of the Azure Forest''s heart!


    "By the way!"


    Lily suddenly remembered something. She quickly walked up and grabbed Yino''s hand.


    "Brother, before, Little Deer and Sister Yunjin, both helped me..."


    "So, before I left, I conveniently took some treasures from the ancient temple... Although these things belong to the Azure Forest, I will no longer be there. These treasures would just be taken by the cultivators anyway. I might as well take them out to repay everyone!"


    "Brother, do you think these things will be of any help to Wangxue and Sister Yunjin?"


    Lily lowered her head and rummaged through the small pocket on her dress. You wouldn''t believe it, but this small pocket was like Doraemon''s; in a flash, Lily took out a variety of exotic flowers, plants, and colorful crystals in front of Yino.


    Yino took a rough look. Fortunately, he recognized all these treasures. They were basic secret treasures that could be obtained from exploring secret realms in the game, not as precious as the heart of the Azure Forest.


    Amidst these treasures, Yino''s attention was drawn to a pile of colorful, sparkling crystals.


    "What are these...?"


    Yino seemed to have thought of something. Weren''t these the gemstones embedded in the base of the seal inside the ancient temple? When did Lily take them?


    Upon closer inspection, Yino realized these were highly pure fairy stones containing various elemental aura!


    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    Thinking about it, these should be consumables used to stabilize the seal of the ancient temple. The quality of these stones was thousands of times higher than ordinary fairy stones!


    "These, Wangxue said they could help her advance, so when I was being invaded by demonic energy, I struggled to break free from the seal and conveniently took several..."


    "But Wangxue said she only needed nine, and more would be a waste, so I just took nine at that time..."


    Lily recalled the details of their conversation in the ancient temple, her words a bit muddled. But she didn''t think there was anything particularly valuable or strange about it. She was simply happy to give these good things to her new friends.


    "Good fellow, there are exactly nine, just enough to make up the nine colors..."


    Yino examined the fairy stones in his hand, then glanced back at the nine-colored deer still inside the secret realm''s barrier. In an instant, Wangxue with nine-colored antlers felt inexplicably guilty. She turned her face away, pretending this had nothing to do with her.


    So it turns out this deer calculated things even earlier than me, and she didn''t have Lily take a few more for me!


    Yino grumbled inwardly. This trip to the Azure Forest, although Yino obtained the heart of the Azure Forest, it was of such high grade that it had virtually no benefit for him. The remaining miscellaneous items, Yino was sure he would have to give some to Yunjin and Jinyue when he returned. So in reality, after this secret realm ended, Yino''s cultivation was still in the early Core Formation stage, with almost no improvement. Instead, the nine-colored deer had gained a lot of materials for her own advancement.


    "I see, since Wangxue is still inside the barrier, I''ll keep these nine crystals for her for now."


    Yino smiled, waved his hand, and put away the nine-colored crystals and a bunch of treasures.


    After that, Yino squatted down, rubbed Lily''s head, and made his final farewell.


    "When... when will we meet again..."


    Lily murmured. Yino recalled a certain flamboyant little merchant from the game and couldn''t help but smile faintly.


    "Soon, in a few months. At that time, I will take you to the Western Province City to freeload and eat!"


    "Freeload and eat!"


    Lily''s eyes lit up. Even though she didn''t know what that meant, she could tell from Yino''s tone and expression that it was something exciting.


    Yino didn''t know if it was because of his rebirth that he had a special affinity with children. In any case, Lily''s smiling face just now was somewhat similar to Wangxue''s, and she seemed easy to coax.


    After bidding farewell to Lily, Yino left a few words with Liuli, then was escorted back into the barrier of the Azure Forest by Liuli.


    "Three months later, a demonic crisis will erupt outside Western Province City..."


    Liuli stood outside the barrier, watching Yino leave, but she couldn''t help muttering to herself. Just like the innocent Lily, Liuli actually didn''t know where Yino got his information from. She was the Holy Maiden of the Full Moon Sect. The Full Moon Sect''s headquarters was located under the demonic abyss. The fact that the demonic abyss would invade Western Province City in three months was something even the Holy Maiden of the Full Moon Sect hadn''t heard of. How could Yino, a human from the Central Plains, possibly know about it?


    "I suppose, Master is just like the Celestial Master, both are people who control the destiny of heaven..."


    Watching Yino walk away, Liuli sighed helplessly. Beside her, her sister''s warm little hand held onto hers. For a moment, Liuli felt a warmth in her heart. She lowered her eyebrows to see her sister''s sunny smile and was quite moved:


    "No, the so-called celestial master can''t even compare to this step. Master is an existence that controls destiny even more than the celestial master!"


    ¡­.


    "Yino, when will you give the gemstones that Lily gave you to me!"


    Walking on the small path in the Azure Forest, the golden-haired deergirl put her hands on her hips and pouted. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She was following behind Yino, but because her legs were short, whenever Yino quickened his pace, Wangxue could only jog to keep up. Later, Wangxue simply grabbed onto Yino''s clothes with one hand. Although Yino had not yet responded, as the best friend in the world, Wangxue only had to look at Yino''s subtly quickened pace to have a bad feeling. She held onto Yino''s clothes tightly, her hand trembling, as if afraid that her hateful master would run away.


    Yino looked back at the little deer holding onto his clothes and was inwardly speechless. But on the surface, he pretended to be indifferent:


    "You''re so anxious! Wangxue, we are the best friends in the world! What''s yours is mine, and what''s mine is mine... So, these little stones, whoever has them, has them, right?"


    "Bullshit! I don''t believe you!"

 Chapter 239 Ch 239 - Senior Sister, please dont get mad at what Im about to say, okay?

    "Don''t be so anxious! Wangxue, we are the best friends in the world! What''s yours is mine, and what''s mine is mine... So, these little stones, whoever has them, has them, right?" Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    "Bullshit! I don''t believe you!"


    Having been taught countless lessons from her naivety, the strand of silly hair on Wangxue''s head had evolved into an antenna that could accurately sense her master''s bad intentions.


    Now, just by Yino opening his mouth, Wangxue knew that her stingy master was up to something again!


    "Yino, you''re definitely going to embezzle my stuff again! Last time, I didn''t know the prices of your human things, and you took all the treasures we got in Snow village and embezzled them as gifts!"


    Wangxue got angrier as she spoke, puffing up her small face, and grabbed Yino''s clothes tightly with her other hand.


    Yino couldn''t win against her, and with Ruoning and Yunjin by his side, it was embarrassing to have Wangxue expose him like this.


    "Wangxue, have you forgotten our agreement?"


    Yino lowered his voice mysteriously.


    The little deer narrowed her suspicious eyes. "What agreement?"


    "If you keep making me lose face, I''ll tell... everyone about you sneaking off to eat Lily''s animal friends..."


    "Hmph! Lily''s already gone!"


    Wangxue looked at Yino smugly, as if she had been planning this all along.


    She wasn''t a servant like Yuebai or Liuli. If she wanted, she could choose to connect with the contract, so Wangxue naturally had an advantage that others didn''t, allowing her to scheme against Yino.


    Yino was shocked that his silly deer had become so cunning!


    "Okay, okay, I''ll give it to you when we get back to the Sect."


    "No! I''m so close to a breakthrough. I need to absorb the spirit stones and increase my cultivation now!"


    Wangxue puffed up her cheeks, not backing down.


    Yino sighed. "Look, you don''t even have pockets. What if you lose these precious stones on the road?"


    "I can eat them and absorb them slowly in my stomach!" The little deer snorted proudly.


    "Damn..."


    Yino really had a headache. It wasn''t that he wanted to bully the little deer, but these high-purity crystals were incredibly valuable. If he traded the useless attributes to Hundred Spirits Pavilion, the resources he got in return would be enough to raise him from the early Core Formation stage to the peak.


    At the beginning of the game, of course the resources should be used to level up the main character! And Wangxue, as a nine-colored deer, couldn''t fight or deal damage. She could only hang back and provide support like a battery charger. These days, does it make sense for a support character to eat more resources than the main character?


    Basically, it was an issue of cost-effectiveness. If Yino had inherited the family fortune, he could feed Wangxue all the high-purity crystals she wanted. But the problem was...


    Yino was currently in a half-banished situation, and his family didn''t give him money. Yino could only barely get by at the Wuji Sect, so he had to consider cost-effectiveness.


    To be honest, with Yino''s current strength, he really couldn''t afford to keep this gold-swallowing beast.


    Wangxue, no matter how down and out, was a real guardian spirit, and cultivating a guardian spirit required far more resources than an ordinary person. If he spent a lot of resources to raise Wangxue, it would be enough for him to reach the Nascent Soul stage!


    The main character had to spend money on the edge of the knife, but the support... could make do with some scrap equipment and return a little blood...


    "Who says I can''t deal damage and is useless?!"


    "I am the legendary nine-colored deer! I am amazing. Yino, if you don''t gamble on me, how do you know you won''t lose out?!"


    Because of their spiritual connection, the little deer seemed to hear Yino''s true thoughts immediately.


    She puffed up her cheeks proudly, her eyes as firm as if she were joining a sect. Today, she was determined to claw the promotion resources out of Yino''s hands.


    "How about this? You give me this, and I''ll treat you to a feast every day..."


    Yino tried to coax her one last time, but Wangxue only briefly drooled before coming to her senses and shaking her head solemnly.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll give it to you, you can eat it..."


    Yino couldn''t win against the little deer''s temper. In the end, he had no choice but to take out the nine crystals for her. After all, these nine crystals were originally given by Lily to Wangxue. If Yino really embezzled them himself, he would lose face.


    Wangxue was like a hungry ghost reincarnated. As soon as she got the nine crystals, she put them all in her mouth. Then, in response to Yino''s disbelieving gaze, Wangxue looked like a squirrel that had swallowed a pile of hard nuts and hummed proudly.


    "MFUFU,,,, YFU JUFT WFAIT ANF FEE"(Mmm... you just... wait and see...)


    The little deer''s words were muffled by the crystals in her mouth. Afterwards, she turned into a golden light and returned to the golden sacred mark on Yino''s left hand.


    Yino sighed, feeling empty. He only had two valuable things on him - one he couldn''t use because his cultivation was too low, and the other had been eaten by the silly deer...


    For Yino, it was a disaster in terms of cost-effectiveness.


    However, Yino didn''t feel upset for long, because they had gradually arrived at the main entrance of the Azure Forest.


    Stepping out of the chaotic void barrier, Yino finally set foot on the land of the Western Region again. In the crowd, Yino looked around and unexpectedly locked eyes with a white-robed woman -


    "Senior Sister?"


    Yino raised his eyebrows, seeming pleasantly surprised. In his memory, Yuyan had said she had been stuck at the Nascent Soul bottleneck for a long time and was currently in closed-door cultivation at Ranmo Peak while Yino was out.


    "Yino, are you alright...?!"


    Yuyan flew over quickly. Amidst the shocked expressions of the many cultivators, she turned into a blur and landed, kicking up a terrible gust of wind that made everyone squint.


    Before Yino came out, Yuyan had already heard about Yino''s heroic performance in the secret realm from other righteous cultivators. So, although Yuyan was concerned on the surface, deep down she was more looking forward to it.


    But when the white-robed woman really came forward and asked with concern, the originally dazed-looking teenager suddenly seemed to realize something and stumbled, falling into his senior sister''s arms...


    "What... Yino, what happened to you?"


    "Sorry, Senior..."


    "Why are you apologizing?"


    Yuyan held the boy in her arms, her heart inexplicably thumping. In this situation, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of foreboding.


    Yino lay in Yuyan''s arms, took a deep breath, savoring the fragrance of her milky scent, then lowered his eyelids and said dejectedly in a soft voice:


    "Senior Sister, please don''t get mad at what I''m about to say...."


    "Huh...?"


    ---------


    Hello there. Last month was a mess, Sorry for that. Here is this week''s Update table.


    -----


    Note: the solo chapters are +1600words.


    ----


    This week''s chapter....


    1/2


    240 - Senior Sister, you see, I have gained something! I


    241 - Senior Sister, you see, I have gained something! II


    2/2


    242 - What are you looking at! If you don''t want it, just reject it quickly!


    243 - I''m not interested in black stockings, I mainly appreciate Senios Sister''s inner beauty I


    244 - I''m not interested in black stockings, I mainly appreciate Senios Sister''s inner beauty II


    3/2


    245 - Oh my, this young man


    4/2


    246 - Okay, okay, you''re asking for it.


    5/2


    247 - I can''t sleep alone.


    6/2


    248 - Touch it if you want. I


    249 - Touch it if you want. II


    7/2


    250 - Calm down. I


    251 - Calm down. II


    sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 240 Ch 240 - Senior Sister, you see, I have gained something! I

    In the square before the Secret Realm gate, a black-dressed woman stood hidden amidst the crowd. Her delicate lips bore faint bite marks, sweat beaded her face, but even that couldn''t hide her hesitation and inner turmoil.


    Honestly, the task assigned to Yanran by the Celestial Master this time was a bit... too much.


    Yanran was indeed a devoted follower of destiny, but just as Yuebai did everything for the survival of her fox clan, Yanran also had her own bottom line.


    Now, with Yuyan standing before Yino, was Yanran really supposed to kill Yino right in front of her junior sister? That wasn''t just difficult¡ªit was IMPOSSIBLE!


    What''s more...


    From the brief observations earlier, Yanran had caught a glimpse of something unusual in the brief interaction between Yino and Yuyan, especially when they reunited.


    Something... didn''t feel right.


    Before Yino had left the Secret Realm, Yanran had already taken the initiative to secretly inquire about him from one of the elders stationed outside. She''d learned that Yino had achieved an extraordinary feat deep within the Realm. Not only had he outwitted the Holy Maiden of the Full Moon Sect, but he had also quelled the riot of the ancient Tree Spirit, saving the ecosystem of the Azure Forest and the righteous cultivators trapped inside.


    Of course, Yanran had only shared a simplified version of this story with Yuyan. She hadn''t disclosed the full details; otherwise, it would seem too suspicious for someone like her, an outsider, to know so much about the secret workings of the Secret Realm.


    But... Logically speaking, by now Yuyan should be celebrating Yino''s achievements.


    Yet here she was watching as her junior brother was cradled in Yuyan''s arms, the atmosphere so thick with sorrow it seemed like a farewell after a life-or-death ordeal.


    What on earth is going on?


    No way, I need to check this out for myself...


    Yanran darted through the crowd from a different angle.


    Meanwhile, Yino was busy following his original plan and performing his script to perfection for Yuyan.


    With both Liuli''s forbidden arts and Jinyue''s illusions as a dual safety net, it wasn''t technically difficult for Yino to disguise himself as someone whose cultivation had been utterly crippled.


    But, to truly convince Yuyan, Yino relied on his years of experience acting as a playful wastrel back in Luo City.


    "Senior Sister... I told you not to get angry, okay?"


    In those fleeting seconds, Yino forcefully recalled all the sorrowful memories from his two lifetimes. He immersed himself in a state of pure despair, so much so that his tone carried a blend of helplessness and grievance. His eyes, now glistening with tears, reflected the vulnerability of someone who had nowhere left to turn¡ªsomeone relying entirely on the comforting embrace of his senior sister.


    Across from him, Yuyan was momentarily stunned.


    She hadn''t known Yino for long, but in these past few months, this was the weakest and most fragile she had ever seen him.


    Her first thought was that Yino had been bullied inside the Secret Realm.


    But... She never imagined that someone as quick-witted and sharp-tongued as Yino would also have moments like this¡ªclinging to her like a small, wounded animal in need of reassurance.


    "Go ahead, just tell me. Your Senior Sister''s listening, and I promise I won''t get mad," Yuyan said, her gentle tone softening as Yino''s sadness tugged at her heartstrings.


    Moments like these¡ªwhere her junior brother relied on her so wholly¡ªwere rare, and Yuyan cherished them.


    Resting his head against her shoulder, Yino took a deep breath, inhaling her faint, milky fragrance. Then, with a sigh, he mumbled:


    "Senior Sister, the truth is... there was a little accident in the Secret Realm..."


    "Did someone bully you?"


    "No... I think I might not be able to cultivate for the rest of my life..."


    "¡ª!?!"


    Yino''s bombshell revelation froze Yuyan in place, her once-gentle expression now clouded with disbelief.


    She hadn''t been prepared for this.


    Initially, she''d assumed Yino had merely suffered some minor indignities. After all, it was common knowledge that righteous disciples often turned on one another over treasures in the closed, competitive environment of the Secret Realm. Betrayals among peers were nothing shocking to Yuyan¡ªshe had seen it all before.


    To her, such incidents were small grievances, easily soothed with a few comforting words.


    But never in her wildest dreams did she think her junior brother would drop such earth-shattering news.


    "Not... able to cultivate? What... what do you mean?"


    "Senior Sister, have you ever heard about the secrets within this Secret Realm...? Actually, I''m not sure if I can even tell you."


    Just as he was about to elaborate, Yino abruptly stopped, his gaze darting nervously around the square. It seemed he was scanning for the elders of Wuji Sect who had overseen the Realm.


    Yuyan instantly felt a sense of tension.


    From Yino''s anxious and uneasy expression, she could tell he wasn''t joking.


    "What do you mean you can''t tell me?"


    "When I was in the Secret Realm, one of the elders from Wuji Sect made me swear to keep it a secret..."


    Discover exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    "What kind of secret could possibly be kept from your Senior Sister?"


    The faint crease in Yuyan''s brow deepened, her concern growing with every word.


    Her mind flickered back to the scraps of information Yanran had shared earlier. Her heart sank, a sense of impending dread washing over her.


    "I... I think that as long as you don''t spread it around, it should be fine to tell you privately." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s alright. The Secret Realm is over now. Once we return to Wuji Sect tonight, no one will dare to interfere."


    Urgency laced Yuyan''s voice as she crouched down to examine Yino''s body, her beautiful eyes narrowing in focus.


    She began by channeling her spiritual energy into his dantian, only to discover that the golden core Yino had painstakingly formed during his Core Formation breakthrough was gone. In its place was a weak and unstable flow of Qi that barely reached the level of Qi Refinement.


    This was a bizarre condition, one Yuyan had never encountered before.


    Then, as she rolled up the sleeve of Yino''s left arm, her breath hitched, her pupils dilating in shock.


    On his arm was an expanse of blackened, scorched flesh¡ªa horrifying burn that stood out starkly against his pale skin.


    "What is this?!"


    Yuyan''s voice rose in alarm.

 Chapter 241 Ch 241 - Senior Sister, you see, I have gained something! II

    Yuyan studied the burns closely, only to realize they weren''t ordinary scars. Running her fingers over them, she found the skin smooth to the touch, yet these marks resembled intricate, chaotic black tattoos etched into Yino''s arm. They exuded an aura of dark malevolence, almost as if alive.


    Yino, letting Yuyan hold his arm for inspection, began reciting the story he had carefully rehearsed:


    "When I entered the Azure Forest with Yunjin and the others¡­"


    "We discovered, deep within the forest, an ancient, towering tree. Beneath it lay a thousand-year-old temple that housed the sealed guardian of the Azure Forest¡ªthe ancient Tree Spirit."


    "At the time, under the Holy Maiden of Full Moon Sect''s dark ritual, the Tree Spirit was just moments away from succumbing to demonic corruption¡­"


    "I couldn''t just stand there while that little girl was about to be dragged into the Abyss of Demons. I didn''t think twice and rushed forward. It wasn''t until later that I realized my body had been mostly consumed by the Abyss''s black flames."


    "Afterward¡­" Yino paused, his voice growing weaker as he delved deeper into his recounting.


    "The Holy Maiden''s plan ultimately failed. We stopped the Tree Spirit''s corruption, but I found out later that my golden core was destroyed, and now my cultivation has reverted to the Qi Refinement stage. Every time I try to gather energy, my meridians feel like they''re being torn apart."


    His weary tone and vivid description brought the scene alive. The helplessness in his voice made his role as the victim of a catastrophic struggle all the more believable.


    In the square, Yuyan crouched silently before the boy, staring blankly at the charred patterns marking his arm. She felt utterly lost.


    Yuyan wasn''t a doctor. Her first instinct was to glance back, hoping to find an Elder from the Immortal Alliance for help. But before she could, Yino gently clasped her jade-like hand.


    "Senior Sister, don''t bother. Back in the Secret Realm, Elder Wenhua already checked my pulse." Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "My body is fine apart from being unable to cultivate. As long as I don''t attempt to gather energy, there''s no pain. But my cultivation is stuck at Qi Refinement¡­ It seems like I''ll never be able to progress again¡­"


    Yino''s sigh was tinged with resignation. Though his circumstances were dire, he still forced a weak smile, hoping to soothe his Senior Sister''s growing panic.


    Yuyan stared blankly at his frail smile, her chest tightening with a sour ache. She couldn''t help but feel the profound unfairness of it all. She regretted ever letting Yino go into the Secret Realm alone. No wonder she''d felt so restless and uneasy last night¡ªYanran''s prediction had been right. Their fates were linked. When Yino was in danger, Yuyan''s own spirit had been subconsciously thrown into turmoil, robbing her of peace.


    But now¡­ Yuyan had no idea how to help him.


    She wasn''t anyone important. All she could do was bring Yino back to Wuji Sect and have the sect''s medical Elders examine him again. If they couldn''t restore his cultivation, there was nothing else she could do.


    This thought alone made Yuyan bite her lip, overwhelmed by a sense of helplessness and frustration at the cruel whims of fate.


    Saying nothing more, she drew the boy into her arms, hugging him tightly. It was Yuyan''s purest way of expressing her feelings¡ªher silent determination to shield and comfort him.


    "Yuyan, what happened?"


    Just then, Yanran arrived on the scene.


    Seeing the white-robed woman crouched on the ground and the boy nestled in her embrace, Yanran froze. Her expression turned to one of confusion. This scene¡­ didn''t match the information she''d gathered at all.


    "Yino, I heard from the Elders that you defeated the Holy Maiden of the Full Moon Sect in the Azure Forest and even saved the ancient Tree Spirit from demonic corruption. You saved the entire forest from being consumed by the Abyss of Demons!"


    "With such an extraordinary achievement, why does it feel like neither of you are happy about it?"


    Yanran''s words hung in the air, but before Yino could respond, Yuyan trembled slightly. Her delicate body stiffened, and she instinctively turned her head, a flicker of unease crossing her gaze.


    For a moment, Yanran caught a glimpse of the deep sorrow hiding in Yuyan''s eyes¡ªa sorrow that buried all hope. Yanran suddenly realized that Yino''s casual recounting of events likely concealed a far heavier truth.


    "What¡­ what''s going on?" Yanran asked again, sensing the tension in the atmosphere.


    But Yuyan simply shook her head and lowered her gaze, her expression dim and desolate.


    "Nothing¡­ The stories you''ve heard are probably true¡­"


    "But the Elders must not have mentioned the price of saving the Azure Forest¡­"


    Yuyan sighed softly, murmuring as if mocking the twisted irony of it all.


    Comparing Yino''s humble account with Yanran''s detailed reports, Yuyan''s belief in Yino''s words solidified. But she also realized how understated his version was. The ancient Tree Spirit and the Holy Maiden weren''t opponents one could easily dismiss. These were beings of immense power, far beyond what Yino could have described in just a few sentences.


    Sending someone at the Core Formation stage to face adversaries likely at the Nascent Soul or even Divine Transformation stage was unimaginably brutal. Yuyan didn''t even want to imagine how desperate and bloody the battle must have been. She recalled how, even during her own Core Formation days, sparring against righteous Nascent Soul seniors nearly drove her to madness. Winning a few matches required every ounce of her talent and effort. Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    But Yino¡­ His opponents weren''t honorable, rule-abiding righteous cultivators.


    Facing a Holy Maiden who would use any means necessary and a Tree Spirit corrupted by demonic energy was beyond horrific. Forget saving the forest¡ªjust surviving such a clash with only crippled cultivation was a miracle in itself.


    If Yino''s luck had been even slightly worse, he might have ended up like Chen Jianxin that night in the Mountain Temple¡ªsacrificed to a dark deity on the spot.


    In a twisted way, Yuyan didn''t just feel grateful to fate¡ªshe wanted to thank the heavens for sparing Yino''s life, even at such a cost.


    "It''s fine... It''s fine¡­ As long as you''re alive¡­"


    Her voice trembled, as she clung tightly to him. It was all she could do.

 Chapter 242 Ch 242 - Senior Sister, you see, I have gained something! III

    6 chapters will be updated today.


    And 1 extra for the delays.


    ---------


    "Yino, you''ve already upheld the righteousness with your own blood and life. How could your Senior Sister ever blame you¡­? I''m just glad you made it back alive."


    Unconsciously, Yuyan seemed to have worked through her grief. She offered a faint smile, cupping the boy''s face gently with her jade-like hands, her gaze filled with comfort and relief.


    For a moment, Yanran, observing quietly from the side, caught a trace of something off in Yuyan''s words.


    "Price¡­ What price are you talking about?"


    "..."


    Yuyan fell silent.


    Taking a deep breath, she glanced back at Yanran and said softly, "It seems that Yino''s core has shattered¡­ Sister Yanran, I''m not skilled in medical arts, so I might be wrong. Can you take a look to see if there''s any chance of recovery?"


    Yanran crouched down, narrowing her eyes as she extended her spiritual energy to sense the boy''s condition. After a long moment, she sighed.


    "There really isn''t any trace of a core left¡­"


    "But this doesn''t make sense¡­ Unless someone deliberately crippled his cultivation, anyone consumed by the Demon Abyss would either die outright or transform into a demonic entity¡­"


    "In all these years, I''ve never seen a survivor of the Demons of Abyss who came out alive but ended up with a broken cultivation. This is¡­ highly unusual."


    After Yanran''s inspection, she knelt in front of Yino, unbuttoned his shirt, and placed her icy fingertips on his abdomen, tracing up to his chest, carefully examining his body. In fact, Yanran had a decent understanding of medical techniques.


    After a thorough examination, she too concluded that his cultivation had been utterly crippled. However, she noticed far more peculiarities and abnormalities than Yuyan had.


    But for Yuyan, these details didn''t matter.


    Yuyan didn''t understand the Demons, nor did she have the heart to investigate it. What mattered to her was that Yino''s cultivation was indeed ruined and whether there was any hope of recovery.


    "Sister Yanran¡­ Do you think there''s any chance of curing him?"


    Yuyan bit her lip gently and asked in an anxious tone after what felt like an eternity.


    Emotionally, Yuyan could accept Yino''s loss of cultivation and talent.


    But in the world of cultivation, if a cultivator possessed neither talent nor spiritual power, what difference was there between them and a corpse?


    Ever since Yino had demonstrated his swordsmanship at the Mountain Temple, Yuyan had been looking forward to the day when he might gradually catch up with her. It wasn''t just for the sake of teaching him and having something to look forward to¡ªit was so that in the future, when Yino had achieved something remarkable himself, they could continue to play chess together without being separated by the cruel realities of their world.


    They had even made such promises to one another. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    During their free time at Ranmo Peak, Yino often pestered Yuyan about her ideal partner. She had always given him vague, encouraging replies, indirectly motivating him to strive harder in his cultivation so he could one day stand alongside her.


    But now... The hope and enthusiasm for the future hadn''t even lasted a few months before Yino had gone from a rising star to a crippled cultivator.


    Yuyan didn''t know how to process the emotional whiplash.


    It felt as though life had pulled her into one of those dramatic tales where the junior brother who had promised to roam the world alongside her under the setting sun one day ends up losing everything the next day, his dreams of immortality shattered. The long road ahead turned into a lonely one once more, with Yuyan walking it alone.


    "I''m not sure¡­ The burns from the Abyss Demons on Yino''s body are unusual. It''s possible they function as some sort of demonic seal."


    "Because of the burns'' corrosive nature, Yino is unable to cultivate."


    "But don''t lose hope, Yuyan. While Yino''s cultivation is indeed crippled for now, if he focuses on recovery and consults the right masters, there''s still a chance he could heal and begin cultivating again in the future."


    Yanran tried to sound optimistic, even forcing a small smile.


    But deep down, she knew how fragile spiritual meridians were. The righteous cultivator and demonic sects had battled for centuries, and there were only a handful of cases where cultivators corrupted by demonic energy managed to survive, let alone fully recover.


    Still, wanting to ease both Yino''s and Yuyan''s fears, Yanran spoke as positively as she could.


    Yet, Yuyan wasn''t gullible. Though she didn''t know much about medicine, her years of cultivation had honed her ability to read others. From Yanran''s forced smile alone, she could already guess the grim reality of Yino''s condition.


    In truth, Yuyan thought to herself, if her own body had been so thoroughly corrupted by the Abyss''s malevolent energy, she wouldn''t have much hope of continuing as a pure and righteous cultivator either.


    "Senior Sister¡­ Senior Sister?"


    At some point, Yino noticed that the fairy holding him had tears welling in her eyes.


    He looked up and froze, startled by the scene before him. It was as if they had gone back to the Mountain Temple months ago.


    Back then, Yuyan had also cried while holding him. But now, her embrace was tighter, and her eyes glistened with even more tears than before¡ªsilent witnesses to her inner turmoil.


    That day had been a matter of life and death.


    But today, Yuyan was simply standing here, overwhelmed by Yino''s suffering. Her thoughts swirled, and the tears she had been holding back spilled over, shimmering at the corners of her eyes.


    For a moment, Yino felt his heart quake.


    As if inspired by something, he gently raised his hand to cup Yuyan''s face, leaning in closer. Staring into her stunning, tear-streaked features, he smiled softly and said:


    "Senior Sister, why are you crying¡­"


    "If you cry, it makes me feel guilty. I won''t even be able to cry myself."


    "How about I tell you something happy instead?"


    "Even though I ran into troubles in the Secret Realm, your junior didn''t come back empty-handed. I managed to bring back something great from the Azure Forest!"


    "Look, Senior Sister! Ta-da!"


    As Yuyan blinked through her tears, trying to make sense of his words, Yino pulled out a delicate white flower from his robe as if performing magic. Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Even though I failed to stop the Holy Maiden from escaping the ancient temple, I stumbled upon this rare spiritual herb deep inside. It''s brimming with spiritual energy¡ªlooks like a top-tier medicinal ingredient, doesn''t it?"


    "Although your junior can''t use it anymore, maybe this flower can help you break through your Nascent Soul stage!"

 Chapter 243 Ch 243 - What are you looking at! If you dont want it, just reject it quickly!

    "Master, it''s about time," said the Wangxue.


    In the sea of consciousness, the little deergirl held nine glowing spirit stones in her arms, wearing a polite yet slightly forced smile on her adorable face.


    Yino was busy trying to increase his favor points with his senior sister in black stockings, so naturally he couldn''t be bothered with the deer''s bleating in his ear.


    But after a moment, Wangxue seemed to think of something:


    Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Next time when I see Lily, I''m definitely going to tell her what Master did today!"


    "Oh crap, don''t!"


    Yino finally broke character, thrown off guard by the little deer.


    He clicked his tongue silently, at a loss for what to do with this silly deer.


    "Tsk... Master only picks up the bad habits, never the good ones!"


    "Hmph!"


    The little deer in the consciousness sea stood up proudly with hands on her hips, causing the nine colorful spirit stones to scatter on the ground. But just then, Wangxue caught a glimpse of a white silhouette in her little room in the consciousness sea¡ª


    "Wait! Why are you here?!"


    Wangxue was shocked, because she saw that white silhouette pick up a white crystal from the ground and immediately flee the scene dragging nine large tails behind.


    "Come back! Come back you dead fox, give me back my stone¡ª!!"


    Wangxue chased after with a red face, but her short legs were no match for the nine-tailed fox''s speed. The other quickly disappeared using ghostly illusion techniques in the consciousness sea.


    Meanwhile, in reality, a white-gold sacred mark glowed on the back of Yino''s right hand, and a white crystal appeared in his palm.


    While his senior sister was still moved by emotion, Yino quietly tucked the crystal into his pocket, then spoke with some displeasure in the consciousness sea:


    "See! See what happened! The foxy ran off with it!"


    "I told you before - with your tiny frame and not even a pocket on your clothes, how could you keep something so valuable safe without losing the key?"


    Yino spoke reprimandingly, as if he had nothing to do with that white nine-tailed fox.


    "Isn''t that dead fox contracted as your spirit pet? Yino, hurry and help me get the crystal back!"


    The little deer couldn''t accept it and raised her face to shout at Yino.


    But Yino just shrugged and looked away:


    "What are you talking about? Didn''t Yuebai already leave when we came out of the Azure Forest?"


    "That white fox realm is tens of thousands of miles from here, where am I supposed to find her?"


    Yino continued trying to fool the silly deer.


    But thinking carefully, Wangxue felt Yino''s words made sense, since Yuebai wasn''t part of their group to begin with, so going separate ways after leaving the realm didn''t seem wrong.


    But the problem was...


    Even if Yuebai wasn''t here physically, her soul had stolen Wangxue''s crystal in the consciousness sea!


    How could this happen?!


    Just what kind of spatial structure was Yino''s consciousness sea anyway? Why could Yuebai break into my little room to steal things, but Wangxue had no idea how to get to Yuebai''s room to ask for it back.


    "What do I do, what do I do?! That dead fox stole my things and disappeared!"


    Having lost her advancement materials, the little deer grew more anxious, her little face scrunched up like she was about to cry.


    Seeing this, Yino''s heart softened and he comforted her:


    "Don''t be upset, it''s just one broken stone."


    "As long as you promise to keep my secret from Lily, your Master will go to Western Province City later and buy another one from the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master to make it up to you!"


    Yino said rather magnanimously.


    Wangxue''s eyes widened, suddenly seeing a glimmer of hope:


    "R-really?!"


    "Of course it''s real. Although this crystal will definitely cost an arm and leg from the Pavilion Master, you''re my first contracted spirit pet! Now you''re just one-ninth of the materials away from your first life, your master would sell everything to get our Wangxue there!"


    Yino gently patted the little deer''s head, speaking with complete sincerity.


    The deergirl''s little face turned slightly red, touched by the look in Yino''s eyes. Even the pale golden cowlick on her head stood straight up.


    "So... Master really does care about Wangxue!"


    In the consciousness sea, the little deer hugged Yino, overwhelmed with emotion.


    Yino stroked the little deer''s cheeks, advising earnestly:


    "Alright alright, stop fussing now, your master''s still busy trying to raise his Senior Sister''s favor points."


    "Mm!"


    Without realizing it, Yino seemed to have gained a bit of seriousness. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Influenced by this atmosphere, Wangxue also nodded obediently, no longer disturbing her Master''s important business.


    Meanwhile, Yino returned to consciousness in reality.


    He felt that ever since he took out the Azure Source Heart, the cold beauty before him showed even more signs of blushing and being moved.


    Her eyes were already red, constantly taking breaths trying to control the tears in the corners of her eyes. But she hadn''t expected Yino to still be thinking of her at a time like this. Just looking at Yino''s bright sunny smile made Yuyan''s heart race faster, and the tears gathering at the corners of her eyes finally could no longer be held back, falling drop by drop down her cheeks.


    "Idiot..."


    Yuyan bit her rosy lips, unsure how to describe her feelings at this moment.


    Though the flower appeared plain and simple, its fragrance contained an incredibly powerful life force and natural spiritual energy. Any cultivator with experience in exploration could tell at a glance this was no ordinary treasure.


    Yet something so precious, Yino had nearly given his life to obtain. Even in such a state, he still thought to use his last treasure to comfort Yuyan.


    "It''s not wasteful, I''m just putting it to good use..."


    "I can''t cultivate anymore anyway, and this flower has a limited blooming period. If I keep it myself, it might wither away and be wasted. Better to help Senior Sister brew medicine with it!"


    Yino''s eyes were full of joy, as if he''d forgotten the pain of losing his cultivation. Just mentioning his senior sister made his heart smile.


    But the more purely and innocently he offered the flower, the more Yuyan''s heart ached. After that first teardrop fell, the floodgates opened, and more and more tears flowed uncontrollably.


    "Why must you give me this flower?"


    "Your future is ruined... Even at a time like this, why are you still thinking of me? Can''t you think more about yourself, keep these treasures to give yourself a backup plan for the future"


    Yuyan bit her lip. Though her heart trembled with emotion, her voice still carried traces of anger in her questioning.


    Or perhaps she already knew the answer. She had just never met a boy like Yino before. She still didn''t dare face Yino''s feelings directly, and truly couldn''t bear to watch him continue being so foolishly good to her for the rest of his life.


    Seeing his senior sister so angry, Yino''s flower-holding left hand gradually lowered.


    He lowered his gaze and sighed:


    "It''s alright..."


    "Alright?"


    "Look Senior Sister, I was originally born with a useless physique. It was only by fate that I met you and came to the Wuji Sect, unexpectedly awakening my cultivation potential... Even if I return to the initial Qi Refinement stage now, for me it''s nothing more than waking from a dream. Life will be no different than my sixteen years in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion. At worst, if Senior Sister doesn''t want me anymore, I''ll pack up and return home. The elders there won''t let me end up on the streets - they''ll still feed me..."


    Yino spoke softly, raising his head to gaze into Yuyan''s beautiful eyes, but his thoughts seemed to drift back to that distant mansion.


    He reached out to gently wipe away the tears on Yuyan''s beautiful face, letting out a light laugh of acceptance:


    "Besides, becoming useless doesn''t stop me from playing chess with Senior Sister!"


    "As long as Senior Sister doesn''t dislike me, I''m willing to stay on Ranmo Peak to play chess with you every day, chat, drink tea, or massage your shoulders and legs after sword practice..."


    "At least that''s much happier than life in Luo City being gossiped about as the ''wastrel young master'' behind my back!"


    Yino spoke with sincerity, his loving gaze like a confession, yet not a single word actually declared love.


    But however it was meant, these words tickled Yuyan''s ears and heart. To her, it felt like a youth offering flowers while whispering in her ear about growing old together.


    Meanwhile, Wangxue found it rather cloying.


    She felt Yino and Yuebai made quite the pair - one acting to deceive his senior sister, one acting to deceive her disciple, both speaking so lovingly it was like the climactic scene from a romance novel.


    "You... do you even know what you''re saying..."


    Yuyan was still immersed in the emotion of Yino''s sincere ''sort-of confession'', completely unsure how to respond to his feelings, even though Yino had never actually confessed - he had simply expressed wanting to stay on Ranmo Peak to accompany his senior sister.


    Yino''s eyelashes fluttered:


    "I know... I just feel that Senior Sister hasn''t grown tired of me yet, so I still want to stay on Ranmo Peak with you..."


    "Of course, if someday in the future Senior Sister gets bored of playing chess and feels I''m interfering with her private life, I don''t mind returning to the Grand Tutor''s Mansion rather than ending up on the streets."


    "So Senior Sister doesn''t need to worry about me having no backup plan. Please feel free to accept this flower without any mental burden!"


    By the end, Yino spoke with a faint smile.


    The white-robed woman bit her lip, softly sobbing again.


    But this time, before Yuyan could respond with her heart full of emotion, a green-haired girl in an elegant dress rushed over anxiously -


    "Yino! If someday the Wuji Sect kicks you out, remember to come find this young lady in Jiangnan to fulfill our marriage agreement from ten years ago!"


    At these words, not only did the onlookers'' eyes widen, but even Yuyan who had been biting her lip hesitantly was taken aback.


    Yino turned to look and saw the destined girl from Jiangnan smiling brilliantly in the sunset.


    "What are you looking at? Yino doesn''t just belong to you!"


    "Our Liu family of Jiangnan can easily afford to keep a trophy husband! Even if he''s really useless and just stays home eating soft rice, this young lady can support him!"


    "If it weren''t for Yino liking mature women''s figures, just wait a few years for this young lady to develop - who knows who''ll be more impressive then!"


    Finally, Ruoning snorted, thrusting out her chest and drawing in her waist, confidently displaying her curvaceous figure that showed great potential as another girl of destiny.

 Chapter 246 Ch 246 - Young people nowadays!

    Ch 246 - Young people nowadays!


    Another chapter will be posted soon.


    -------


    "The young master seems to have defeated a Holy Maiden from the Full Moon Sect, proving the effectiveness of the medicinal pills you invested in him!"


    "???"


    ¡­..


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    As the sunset painted the sky, the Green-haired girl blinked, her clear and warm eyes fixed directly on Yino.


    Ruoning''s recent words had touched Yino''s heart deeply.


    Truthfully, since his rebirth, very few people could move Yino''s heart¡ªexcept for his aunt. But Ruoning had succeeded.


    Perhaps due to their childhood connection, Yino felt her eyes held a special tenderness¡ªa charm he''d never discovered before, with an irresistible allure.


    "You''re only feeling so moved because you initially thought I''d be afraid of you because of your demonic arts!"


    Ruoning crossed her arms, puffing out her cheeks slightly. Bathed in Yino''s captivated gaze, she couldn''t help but blush shyly, though she still tried to sound clever, huffing twice.


    Yino''s lips twitched, left speechless. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because of Ruoning''s portrayal in the game, Yino had never truly considered her a potential wife. Yino was a practical man who would only invest emotions in women he could pursue who offered a good return on investment.


    Take the ill-fated senior sister of the Wuji Sect, for example. Yino was willing to give the Azure Forest''s Heart directly to Yuyan because he was betting on her stock¡ªcertain that Yuyan''s future would lead to a critical moment, which would be the perfect opportunity for him to swoop in.


    People only truly cherish those who stand by them in desperate times. Once he made Yuyan fall for him, the returns would be unimaginable.


    In contrast, Ruoning? She was a heroine, a noble lady with a bright future of fame and fortune. In the original plot, her life was far smoother than Yuyan''s. The more fortunate Ruoning''s path, the less worthwhile it was for Yino to invest his feelings.


    After all, happy people need love the least. Yino was almost inconsequential in Ruoning''s life.


    But now, unexpectedly, Ruoning seemed to value emotions more than he had imagined.


    Those childhood memories continued to appreciate in value!


    "Silly..."


    "Not everything in this world can be measured rationally!"


    Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire


    Suddenly, Ruoning spoke, her sweet smile pulling Yino back to reality.


    Yino paused, and the girl put her hands behind her back, leaning forward to whisper near his ear with a mischievous softness:


    "I''m not one of those narrow-minded demon-slaying types."


    "To me, our ten years of childhood memories are more precious than this world''s so-called righteous and demonic paths!"


    "Besides, you''re so obtuse!"


    "I helped you lie in the secret realm. Isn''t the answer obvious without needing to ask?"


    At the end, Ruoning laughed, pulling back from his ear and playfully poking Yino''s nose.


    Yino thought carefully and realized she was right. Xumo had nearly been driven mad by Ruoning, clearly showing she''d side with Yino regardless of reason.


    "Sorry, I was a bit slow to understand..."


    Yino sighed, feeling slightly awkward.


    But Ruoning seemed to have seen through his thoughts, puffing out her cheeks: "You don''t have a slow mind. You''ve always treated me like an outsider!"


    Yino had no comeback. Among his childhood friends, Ruoning understood him better.


    He shrugged, changing the angle to ease the tension: "No matter. From today, you''re my fianc¨¦e. We''ll eventually share a bed and be family."


    "Then... you can''t make empty promises. Come to Jiangnan quickly after you''re done in the Western Region!"


    Whenever Yino got serious, Ruoning''s face would immediately blush, her speech becoming stammered¡ªtheir long childhood friendship making his confession feel strangely jarring.


    But while Ruoning was shy, Yino felt nothing unusual. He put his hands behind his back and said seriously: "I can do that. But now that we''re engaged, I need some advance payment to feel at ease."


    "Advance payment? What payment?"


    The girl''s long eyelashes batted, looking puzzled.


    Yino stared at her cherry lips, saying meaningfully: "What if you change your mind after returning to Jiangnan and we''re apart too long?"


    "What? Impossible!"


    "No, I need advance payment."


    "What... what do you want?"


    Hearing this, Ruoning seemed to sense something from Yino''s possessive gaze.


    Remembering what Yino did to Liuli in Azure Forest, she instinctively pressed her legs together under her dress, hugging her chest and looking warily at Yino.


    "You can''t be thinking..."


    "My mother said that kind of thing can only happen after marriage..."


    Being from a noble family, Ruoning was still somewhat hesitant about such matters.


    Yino raised an eyebrow, feigning confusion: "Are their rules so strict that you can''t even kiss?"


    "Eh...?!"


    Ruoning was surprised, blinking her beautiful eyes. She hadn''t expected Yino to be so innocent, and she blushed even more.


    "A kiss is definitely okay!"


    "Then kiss me."


    Yino didn''t move, standing with his hands behind his back.


    They''d been speaking softly to avoid others hearing.


    "Kiss you... now?"


    Ruoning tried to appear calm, but her wandering eyes betrayed her inner nervousness to Yino.


    "Isn''t this easier than publicly fulfilling that decade-old bet?"


    "I guess... so..."


    Ruoning fidgeted with her hands behind her back, her heartbeat quickening.


    Her previous tension was just imagination, but now it was real¡ªshe was about to actually kiss Yino!


    In a daze, the green-haired girl suddenly stepped forward, pressing her lips to Yino''s cheek.


    Because she was shorter, she had to stand on tiptoe, leaning forward. As her body weight pressed against Yino, he naturally wrapped his hands around her waist.


    "Mm... mmm?"


    Ruoning had finished kissing, but Yino still held her. She made confused sounds against his face.


    "Cheek won''t do. Lips to let you go," Yino silently opened his mouth, holding her even closer.


    Ruoning naturally wrapped her arms around Yino.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she tilted her head and leaned in, pressing a sweet, deep kiss¡ª


    "Mm."


    Yuyan stood nearby, feeling like she''d watched a silent play, witnessing the female lead kiss him. Her fist clenched, as if only now truly sensing a crisis.

 Chapter 247 Ch 247 - Okay, okay, youre asking for it.

    This is yestrda''s chapter, another one will be updated today.


    ----


    From Yuyan''s perspective, Yino was called over by Ruoning, and they initially conversed normally. As their discussion deepened, they both instinctively lowered their voices, whispering in tones just beyond Yuyan''s hearing.


    Later, Yuyan noticed both of their faces turning red, with Ruoning making the first move.


    First, Ruoning kissed his cheek. When Yino involuntarily embraced her waist, she then kissed his lips right in front of Yuyan and the other onlookers.


    Yuyan stood there, speechless, feeling entirely superfluous. She recalled how before the secret realm''s opening, she had thought Ruoning was just an attention-seeking little brat. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    Now, it seemed she was the clown¡ªmerely an outsider who had known Yino for only three or four months, compared to their decade-long childhood connection that was just another playful moment.


    Yuyan even felt a bit envious.


    She had always thought Yino was pitiable¡ªlabeled as a playboy in Luo City, and now with his cultivation destroyed, seemingly without a future without her help.


    But now, it was clear she had been self-deluding. Even with his cultivation destroyed, Yino could be so intimate with Ruoning. Even if Yuyan didn''t take him in, he''d be happy returning to Jiangnan.


    "Sorry, senior sister. How embarrassing..."


    After the passionate kiss, Yino sent Ruoning away and returned to Yuyan''s side. Noticing her complex gaze, he awkwardly wiped his mouth and scratched his face.


    "How should I put this? Ruoning and I have known each other since she was six."


    "She''s always been direct. During the secret realm exploration, she was even accidentally captured by a cult''s Holy Maiden. I chased her to an underground temple and rescued her."


    "So... ever since she learned about my destroyed cultivation, she''s been quite emotional..."


    Although Yuyan was just Yino''s senior sister, he seriously explained everything after Ruoning left.


    Yuyan softly bit her lip, her expression uncomfortable. She believed Yino''s words, but...


    People are strange. When Yuyan saw Ruoning kiss him, her heart felt sour and swollen. Despite her discomfort, she could only watch helplessly as they kissed for a long time, with the girl''s lips even trailing a thin silver thread when they separated.


    "Senior sister, you''re not jealous, are you...?"


    Yino unexpectedly blurted out.


    Yuyan''s beautiful eyes widened instantly. Though she wanted to retort immediately, she hesitated.


    She shook her head, saying softly: "It''s nothing. I just didn''t expect Ruoning to love you so much."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it either. I thought Ruoning would despise me as a waste and never contact me again after returning to Jiangnan... But now she insists on getting re-engaged and marrying me."


    Yino spoke with feigned helplessness, but to Yuyan''s ears, there was a hint of showing off.


    The more Yuyan listened, the more uncomfortable she felt¡ªeven though she somewhat envied Yino for finding such a devoted girl.


    "It''s good. A good girl like Ruoning is someone you should truly cherish," Yuyan said, turning away to look into the distance expressionlessly.


    But after her words, Yino sighed: "But you know, senior sister, Ruoning is the destined daughter of the Liu family in Jiangnan. She''s just young and naive now, so she values emotions so much... When she grows up and becomes more realistic, understanding a clan''s cultivation importance, she might not be so obsessed with a useless waste like me."


    Yuyan listened quietly. Her previously dim eyes began to shine with starlight.


    Turning back, she saw Yino wasn''t joking. Thinking carefully, his words were pragmatic and sincere.


    Strangely, these somewhat sad words felt warm to her.


    "Who says you''re a waste?"


    Yuyan couldn''t help but argue.


    Her tone softened, her previously expressionless face blushing slightly: "When I first brought you to Ranmo Peak, you were at Qi Refinement stage. I still kept you then... Even if you return to that initial stage, there will always be a door open for you at Ranmo Peak. If you want, you can stay here your entire life."


    Inspired by Yino''s previous words, Yuyan looked at him seriously. She realized that despite Ruoning''s passion, Yino was still fundamentally lonely and insecure¡ªnot as happy and complete as she had imagined.


    "Is that so? Thank you for comforting me," Yino smiled, but Yuyan felt the smile was somewhat forced, as if merely appeasing her.


    Yuyan grew anxious, her beautiful eyebrows slightly furrowing.


    "Don''t you believe me?" sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s not that. I just feel that you, like Ruoning, are a destined daughter with a limitless future¡ªcertainly not someone a cultivation-less waste like me could aspire to."


    "I''m different from Ruoning!" Yuyan grew increasingly frustrated, suddenly arguing passionately with Yino.


    Yino was startled by her sudden outburst, looking up with a confused gaze, waiting for her to continue.


    "Ruoning is a noble lady. If she marries you, her family would naturally consider your cultivation and reputation. But I''ve had no family for ten years, so I don''t need to consider¡ª"


    Yuyan explained carefully, still holding the Azure Forest''s white flower Yino had given her. Midway through her explanation, she suddenly stopped, her Icey blue eyes widening as if realizing something.


    Wait a moment! What am I saying!!!


    Yuyan had initially been anxious to explain why she wasn''t a materialistic woman. But thinking carefully, she realized Yino''s response contained a trap! Because the premise was different¡ªRuoning was his fianc¨¦e, while Yuyan was his senior sister. These couldn''t be compared!


    If she ignored their relationship and explained her advantages, wouldn''t that mean she was admitting she liked Yino similarly to Ruoning? Wouldn''t that imply she was considering marrying him?


    So Yuyan suppressed her emotions, blushing awkwardly as she shifted her explanation.


    "No, what I mean is..."


    The more hesitant and blushing Yuyan became, the more intently Yino stared at her. The more he stared, the more self-conscious she felt.


    It became a strange cycle.


    Finally, the white-clothed woman took a deep breath, meeting Yino''s intensely curious gaze. Biting her lip, she cleared her thoughts and spoke seriously:


    "The key is that you and Ruoning have a marriage contract, so her family considers a son-in-law''s cultivation."


    "But Yino, you and I have a normal sect relationship. I can completely disregard your cultivation level! This is fundamentally different from a lifelong marital relationship!"


    After much explanation, Yuyan finally untangled Yino''s linguistic trap, sighing in relief and wiping her brow.


    She realized she had gotten too caught up in the emotional moment, momentarily forgetting she was his senior sister, not his fianc¨¦e. Why should she compete with Ruoning?


    But just as Yuyan thought she''d navigated past the topic, Yino''s next question precisely struck her core¡ª


    "So, what are your marriage criteria?"


    "???"


    Yuyan''s eyebrows raised, question marks practically visible above her head.


    Over the years, many men had confessed their love, but few had directly asked about her marriage standards. Honestly, she had never considered this.


    She hadn''t even been in a relationship! How could she know what kind of man she wanted to marry?


    "I don''t know... Why are you suddenly asking this..."


    Yuyan''s voice grew softer, seemingly embarrassed by Yino''s question.


    She didn''t understand why this question now made her feel self-conscious. Previously, she would have directly scolded Yino to make him abandon such thoughts.


    But now... when Yino asked directly, she surprisingly found it a genuinely thought-provoking question!


    "Senior sister, I have another question, if I may," He said, looking into her eyes. His tone was bashful, but his gaze remained calm, not hiding his special feelings for his senior sister.


    This seemed obvious to anyone, but Yuyan found herself unable to refuse. The fact that these direct questions hadn''t angered her already gave Yino a very definitive answer¡ªshe was fundamentally willing to discuss such intimate matters with him.


    "Go... go ahead."


    "If¡ªjust hypothetically¡ªwould you be willing to marry a man who can''t cultivate, ignoring the world''s opinions, under certain emotional foundations?"


    "?!!!"

 Chapter 248 Ch 248 - Senior Sister, the secret realm was too scary. I cant sleep alone...

    Sorry again for the delays, all the delayed chapters will be published today.


    ---


    Yuyan fell silent at the question.


    After a brief blush, she noticed the genuine expression in Yino''s eyes. Her internal restlessness gradually settled as she took this soul-searching question seriously.


    "If there are true feelings, it will happen naturally," she said softly, gazing into Yino''s eyes.


    Compared to their conversation on Ranmo Peak months ago, Yuyan''s criteria for a partner had completely transformed. Initially, she wouldn''t even consider Yino as a potential match due to his low cultivation level.


    But now, Yuyan no longer mentioned cultivation, instead discussing matters of the heart with Yino.


    Since feelings couldn''t be quantified, it ultimately came down to Yuyan''s true feelings deep inside.


    "Is that so? Then it seems I still have a chance."


    Now that Yuyan''s standards had lowered, Yino no longer felt the need for politeness like before and spoke his mind directly.


    Yuyan couldn''t find words to respond, only staring at Yino''s face, feeling the atmosphere had grown rather strange.


    Losing one''s cultivation was normally a life-shattering event. Many cultivators would fall to their knees weeping upon hearing such news, some even taking their own lives, unable to accept reality...


    Yet looking at Yino, Yuyan couldn''t detect any trace of sadness. If anything, he seemed more confident after losing his powers.


    Before... Yino would never have confessed to Yuyan so directly.


    Yuyan wondered if perhaps Yino had indeed been devastated at first, but after her comfort saw hope again. And with his cultivation gone along with his future prospects, he had nothing left to lose - like a broken pot thrown to shatter completely. He might as well lay his feelings bare to Yuyan, not caring if she rejected him anymore.


    If so, that would fit Yino''s personality perfectly.


    "Yino, you don''t need to be so self-destructive..."


    "Maybe after returning to rest at Ranmo Peak for a while, these Demon Abyss burn marks will fade. Then your body can recover..."


    Yuyan sighed, seeing it was getting late, and began urging Yino to head home.


    Yino didn''t throw a tantrum. When Yuyan took his hand, he obediently followed along.


    As for Yunjin and Jinyue, since they knew Yino hadn''t actually lost his cultivation, they had nothing to worry about and accompanied Yino and Yuyan back toward Wuji Sect.


    On the journey, Yunjin had her crane carry Jinyue while Yino returned the Frost Chant sword to Yuyan, who used it to fly carrying Yino.


    However, compared to their previous sword-riding position, Yino now expertly stood behind Yuyan.


    His arms wrapped tightly around her waist, and she no longer seemed to resist, quietly standing in front controlling the sword''s flight.


    Midway through, air currents caused the Frost Chant sword to shudder several times, giving Yino an excuse to hold his senior sister even closer.


    In truth, everyone knew sword flight didn''t require such precautions.


    With Yuyan''s Nascent Soul cultivation breaking the wind in front, even a mortal like Yino who had lost all cultivation could maintain his balance while holding onto her. Earlier when Yuyan had Yino stand in front, it was simply because she didn''t want him holding her waist given their relationship.


    "Yino."


    At some point, Yuyan spoke softly again.


    Yino didn''t look up, still resting against his senior sister''s back, simply humming in acknowledgment.


    "You performed excellently in the Azure Forest this time."


    "Mm..."


    Yino merely hummed again at his senior sister''s sudden praise.


    Yuyan fell silent for a moment before parting her lips again:


    "According to our earlier agreement, when we return to Ranmo Peak, your Senior Sister can grant you one wish."


    "Sorry... I''m too tired today, let''s discuss it when we get back..."


    Instead of responding immediately, Yino just held her closer, resting his face against her back in physical and mental exhaustion.


    Yuyan felt the youth''s weak dependence and couldn''t help glancing down at his hands around her waist.


    In this moment, Yuyan seemed less concerned about Yino touching her body. Instead, she deliberately made the sword flight gentler to take care of the heavily injured Yino.


    She worried flying too fast would give Yino a cold, or disturb his rest...


    "Do you want to sleep?"


    Yuyan asked softly.


    But three seconds later, the boy resting on her back spoke again tiredly: "I was planning to sleep for a bit..."


    "But Senior Sister smells so nice, holding you makes my heart race. Even though my body is exhausted, my mind is strangely excited, I can''t sleep at all..."


    Yino spoke seriously, but to Yuyan''s ears, these words from him sounded flirtatious, making her heart race and cheeks flush with embarrassment.


    Yuyan had no experience flirting with men. Each time Yino expressed his feelings so directly, she didn''t know how to respond.


    She felt somewhat taken advantage of...


    But strangely, she wasn''t angry at all. Instead, she found herself getting excited by Yino''s sweet yet awkward way of speaking.


    In the long night wind, they fell silent again.


    Basking in this quiet world of just the two of them, Yuyan felt Yino''s breathing behind her and couldn''t help speaking:


    "Yino, there are some things I want to be honest with you about."


    "Mm..."


    Yino''s cheeks flushed slightly, intoxicated by her sweet fragrance until his mind grew hazy like he''d had too much wine.


    "Regardless of what others say, you''ve truly become exceptional. Among all the disciples I''ve taught over the years, you''re the most admirable - the only one who has touched my heart and earned recognition through pure effort..."


    "However, Yino, you''re at that youthful age where thoughts can be too idealistic."


    "If you''re only drawn to my body out of desire, you shouldn''t invest too much emotion in pursuing me."


    "Physical desire is natural for everyone, especially for a young man your age full of vitality... I understand your thoughts and desires, but Yino, what you haven''t considered is that not everything can be measured by simple physical attraction, including your feelings and wishes for me."


    Yuyan''s tone suddenly grew serious as she carefully explained these feelings to Yino.


    Yino listened quietly without interrupting, waiting for her to finish.


    "Though it started with physical attraction, after coming to Ranmo Peak I found Senior Sister is also really kind - teaching me cultivation, protecting me in the sect, even giving me a pendant for protection when traveling..."


    Yino said softly.


    But the woman before him shook her head helplessly:


    "No, the realistic factors I speak of aren''t just these."


    "Then it''s because I''m worthless and reaching too high..."


    "No, this isn''t your problem - it''s me..." Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire


    "Senior Sister''s?"


    "Yino, you were born in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion with noble status, a perfect family background, and clan elders who are all immortal ministers and masters of the Great Dragon Dynasty... But you''ve never considered whether my situation matches your social standing."


    "Senior Sister is so amazing, my great-grandfathers would definitely like you..."


    "No, reality isn''t as simple as you think."


    "Why not?"


    "Ten years ago, that heavenly fire burned all of my clan members, leaving only me alone, along with Father''s broken chess manual and pieces from before his death..."


    Yuyan lifted her gaze slightly toward the starry sky, loneliness and sorrow reflecting in her features.


    As soon as she spoke, Yino immediately felt the crushing weight of clan extinction. Yuyan''s silhouette in his arms reminded him of that silver-haired, blood-stained beauty consumed by heart demons from later in the game.


    "Yino, even if you''re this devoted, your family''s elders would never accept a woman who inevitably brings disaster."


    "So..."


    "If you''re truly just attracted to my body, I don''t mind - it''s a normal physical desire when living under the same roof."


    "But if you seriously want to marry me, you should give up such childish thoughts early. I am doing this for your own good. You''ll understand one day that it''s not about you reaching too high - rather, with my background, marrying into the Grand Tutor''s Mansion would only be an endless burden for you."


    After Yuyan''s confession, they fell into silence during their sword flight.


    Holding the original storyline''s script from his past life, Yino naturally understood the meaning behind Yuyan''s words. Rather than living peacefully, she still dwelled on her father''s final chess manual and the truth behind the Ink Mansion''s downfall.


    However, compared to before, Yino now had new insights into Yuyan''s background.


    Because of Yuebai''s revelation about destiny''s truth, looking back at the ga,e, Yino felt the heavenly fire in Yuyan''s memories was almost certainly connected to the mysterious Celestial Master organization.


    Later, Yino also asked Yuebai about it.


    Apparently this organization was called the Heaven-Defying Pavilion, with complex internal factions. As for more specific inside information, Yuebai as a low-level operative didn''t know.


    "Yino, rest for tonight. Tomorrow Master will bring the sect''s physicians to examine you again."


    Landing on Ranmo Peak, Yuyan put away the Frost Chant sword and spoke softly.


    After opening up to Yino, Yuyan''s emotions became complicated during their journey. Though they hadn''t argued, she felt a sense of loss, as if their relationship had grown somewhat distant.


    Yuyan watched the boy head to the back courtyard to bathe, ending up sitting alone in the yard staring absently at the chessboard.


    Thinking carefully, she really was a proud yet troublesome woman...


    Usually maintaining a cold, aloof attitude toward others, but when Yuyan finally looked favorably upon a man, she turned to self-doubt, feeling someone as terrible as her who only brought disaster shouldn''t burden others.


    Perhaps this was the essence of why Yuyan always kept others at a respectful distance.


    Before she looked down on those men, but now having someone she admired, though the words reached her lips, Yuyan didn''t dare take even the first step.


    "This is for Yino''s own good. He''s lost his cultivation now - if he gets dragged into my vengeance in the future, with his mortal body he''d definitely be burdened by me..."


    She sat at the chess table, holding a piece but having no heart to play, only repeatedly murmuring in her mind to dispel these uneasy thoughts.


    But just as Yuyan''s thoughts grew chaotic, the boy who had finished bathing and changed into sleepwear emerged from his room holding a pillow- sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Senior Sister, I think I have insomnia. Whenever I close my eyes I see visions of approaching the Demon Abyss in the secret realm, then I wake up startled in my dreams, breaking into a cold sweat."


    "Senior, I don''t feel secure sleeping alone..."


    "Tonight could you sleep with me as the reward you promised earlier?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you. I just feel unsafe when I close my eyes with nothing behind me..."

 Chapter 249 Ch 249 - If You Want to Touch, Go Ahead - Youll Sleep Better I

    Life was getting better and better. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yino had grown bold enough to directly ask his senior sister to sleep with him.


    It sounded a bit shameless.


    But for a teenager who''d just faced a fallen demoness in the secret realm, lost his cultivation, and suffered heavy injuries - it actually made perfect sense. So sensing an opportunity, Yino went ahead and asked Yuyan.


    Having been reborn, he intended to maximize the psychological advantages from both lives.


    His past life''s youthful shyness became brazen confidence after rebirth.


    His past social anxiety around beautiful girls transformed into bold advances after rebirth.


    The face-saving concerns from his previous life gave way to understanding that respect isn''t earned by playing gentleman, but through real ability. By now, Yino had no more hesitation.


    Better to scheme when needed and aggressively pursue the cabbage he wanted, rather than be friends for years only to learn at a graduation reunion that his pure moonlight wasn''t actually hard to chase.


    Though the game had Yuyan''s tragic background without any romance, Yino now knew to strike first. He didn''t want to miss any chance to increase her affection, or leave any regrets for the future.


    "Sorry Senior Sister..."


    "Was I being presumptuous again?"


    Yino wore simple sleepwear, his eyes dim as he hugged his right arm while holding a soft pillow. He looked both youthfully innocent and vulnerable enough to trigger protective instincts with his lowered gaze and pressed lips.


    Yuyan stared at him, lost in thought.


    While her principles normally forbade sharing a bed with men, looking at Yino now, his eyes were clear without lustful thoughts toward her. He was just a weakened patient having nightmares. Besides, Yino wasn''t faking - even the elders acknowledged his great merit in the Azure Forest.


    Facing such a terrifying ancient tree demon, it was natural for a young junior like Yino to be traumatized. When Yuyan was nine and her clan was destroyed, witnessing her parents'' lifeless bodies in the flames, she also had nightmares and couldn''t sleep alone for a long time afterward.


    Fortunately, Yanran took her in then. For a long period, Yuyan slept locked in Yanran''s embrace at night.


    Looking back now, it seemed like a kind of inheritance.


    And passing to Yuyan''s generation, she had brought Yino to Wuji Sect. Now if Yino had psychological trauma, naturally his only senior sister should take responsibility.


    Thinking this, she smiled then gently tucking back her hair in the moonlight:


    "It''s alright, such a small matter isn''t presumptuous."


    "Go back to your room and wait. I will bathe first then sleep with you."


    Yuyan spoke gently, without her usual wariness toward the little pervert. Her attitude seemed to have changed significantly since bringing Yino home this time.


    Yino watched his senior sister and nodded obediently, carrying his pillow back to the room.


    Though he maintained his vulnerable act on the surface, learning that Yuyan had agreed so readily made his heart pound wildly.


    This proved that seizing opportunities and being bold meant nothing was impossible.


    Even if rejected, at least there would be no regrets or looking back with what ifs!


    Splash splash--


    As Yino lay down in his room, the sounds of Yuyan''s bathing gradually rose from the bath pool in Ranmo Peak''s back courtyard.


    The sound reminded him of his first meeting with Yuyan at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    Back then, Yino had only thought Jinyue was extremely beautiful.


    But now, he couldn''t help missing Jinyue''s illusion techniques. After all, Yuyan doted on him so much now - even if he accidentally saw something beautiful due to an illusion, she would surely understand and forgive him once she discovered it was just an illusion.


    Creak--


    Lost in thought, Yuyan had already pushed open the door.


    Yino quickly cut off his fantasies and looked back to see his senior sister had shed her usual white robes, changing into an embroidered nightgown with a light purple openwork design on the skirt.


    "Senior Sister, is this new sleepwear?"


    Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire


    Yino couldn''t help asking curiously.


    His gaze was drawn to the full curves of Yuyan''s chest. Due to her large size, the originally loose dress clung tightly with dramatic curves.


    The nightgown above her chest looked tight as if a size too small from being stretched, while below her chest it hung loose like it was too big due to her slim waist.


    In a sense, this nightgown perfectly highlighted her proportions.


    And...


    What caught Yino''s attention more was that because the nightgown material was so thin and stretched across her chest, the snow-white peaks beneath the jade brocade showed faint patterns.


    Clearly, these were likely patterns from some kind of supportive undergarment cupping and lifting her southern hemispheres.


    "Mm..."


    Yuyan nodded lightly in response.


    She seemed to notice Yino''s gaze. Though her right hand hung naturally as if unconcerned, her left arm unconsciously cushioned under her chest, supporting the heavy peaks, while her left hand nervously gripped her right elbow joint.


    Perhaps Yuyan meant to cover up, but her arm underneath seemed to make her peaks stand even more proudly, with an air of dominance.


    "Because I didn''t have enough clothes to wash, during the two days you were in the secret realm, I had sister Yanran help pick out some new clothes for me."


    Yuyan glanced away, explaining shyly.


    Having lived alone on Ranmo Peak for years, Yuyan wasn''t very skilled at dressing up. Besides, she was naturally beautiful without makeup. But after having to wear old clothes last time because her clothes were being washed and looking unkempt, she didn''t want Yino to always see her looking unsightly, so she specifically asked Yanran to help buy some new clothes in town.


    But although Yanran had clearly measured Yuyan''s size with a tape measure before leaving, all the clothes she bought seemed to be one size smaller in the chest and arm areas. When Yuyan put them on, her chest and bottom felt very tight, emphasizing her curves.


    Yuyan felt this was inappropriate, but Yanran said it was normal - her figure was also very large, so women with their build actually needed to wear tighter, more form-fitting clothes.


    Otherwise if the clothes were too loose, the chest would stretch up like wearing pajamas - tight across the front but loose and drafty below...


    Looking at it now, Yanran hadn''t deceived Yuyan after all.

 Chapter 250 Ch 250 - If You Want to Touch, Go Ahead - Youll Sleep Better

    Sorry for the delay, all the delayed chapters will be posted now.


    ---


    When Yuyan actually put on the nightgown, she found Yanran was right - it made her chest look even fuller, the visual effect more striking than those tight-fitting dresses.


    "Sister Yanran has great taste. You looks incredibly beautiful in this new nightgown," Yino admired openly, looking her up and down.


    By now, Yino had grown comfortable enough with Yuyan to drop the formalities. If he found her figure attractive, he''d look directly rather than sneaking furtive glances like when he first arrived, too intimidated by her dignity. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After living together at Ranmo Peak for so long, Yuyan had grown used to Yino''s gaze.


    Or rather...


    Yino''s direct appreciation actually made Yuyan feel more at ease.


    When Yino openly complimented her looks, Yuyan didn''t find it strange. But if he had blushed and lowered his head, unable to look at her, she would''ve worried her clothes were too inappropriate and needed to be more conservative.


    Moreover, Yuyan had changed clothes this time specifically because she''d be living with Yino long-term. To be blunt, these new clothes were meant for him to see.


    "As long as you don''t find it strange."


    Yuyan studied his expression, sighing in relief when she confirmed he showed no odd reactions, as if passing a major hurdle that meant she could keep these clothes.


    Yino sat up straight, still earnestly appreciating: "How could it be strange? you look good in anything! And these new black stockings paired with the nightgown are even more enchanting than before!"


    "Y...you can even tell the difference in the stockings..."


    Yuyan raised her eyebrows, unconsciously pressing her legs together beneath the nightgown.


    Though Yino looked sincere without any perverted thoughts, his detailed observation still made her heart race.


    She had indeed changed to new black stockings.


    When Yanran had asked what Yino liked, Yuyan hesitantly mentioned black stockings. As a result, Yanran insisted on buying her a new set. Yuyan felt it unnecessary to buy so many, but Yanran told her that her old stockings were too thick, looking like cotton pants that clashed with the cheongsam. So Yanran had gone ahead and bought her a large collection of new stockings.


    Honestly, since Yanran bought so many varieties, Yuyan hadn''t had time to try them all on. Tonight when changing, she''d just randomly opened a black pair to wear.


    To Yuyan, there wasn''t much difference - just thinner material and some special dark purple patterns on the thighs... But now with the nightgown covering the thigh patterns, since they were both black, Yino shouldn''t have been able to tell the difference.


    "Of course I can tell the difference. Just looking at them you can see the silky, elastic quality."


    "Is that so."


    Yuyan didn''t know how to respond anymore, since she didn''t understand fashion like Yanran and Yino.


    However, since Yino liked all the new clothes, it gave Yuyan more confidence in her previously uncertain mood.


    After all... Wasn''t dressing beautifully meant to be appreciated and approved of?


    It was because Yino liked seeing black stockings, saying her wearing them made him train sword arts more vigorously, that Yuyan had subconsciously made black stockings part of her daily wear.


    "Tonight, don''t sleep on the floor in the living room. Come sleep in my room on the bed."


    After discussing fashion, Yuyan was in a good mood and hummed lightly, gesturing for Yino to get up.


    Yino froze momentarily, his eyes lighting up at hearing he could sleep in her room.


    He sat up, habitually about to grab his blanket, but after thinking, deliberately left his blanket aside and just took his pillow as he followed Yuyan''s steps.


    This was how details determined success!


    When he could share a blanket with her, why would he foolishly bring his own?


    Entering the room, Yino followed behind Yuyan and firmly closed the door.


    At the door''s sound, Yuyan instinctively looked back.


    Hearing Yino close the door made her feel slightly strange, but thinking carefully there was nothing wrong with it - after all, he hadn''t locked it.


    "Tonight you can sleep here..."


    Yuyan stood by the bed, about to explain the sleeping arrangement.


    But then she noticed Yino only had a pillow.


    "Ah, I seem to have forgotten my blanket."


    Yino feigned surprise, as if just realizing.


    But Yuyan pressed her lips together, and after a moment''s hesitation, couldn''t help saying coolly: "Don''t bother. Just sleep like this - weren''t you uncomfortable sleeping alone?"


    "Mm... is this really okay..."


    This response surprised Yino somewhat.


    He had indeed wanted to seize every chance to test Yuyan''s boundaries, but tonight she seemed more permissive than ever. Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Or rather... This didn''t seem like Yuyan being permissive at all, but something they both wanted.


    "It''s fine. It''s late, let''s rest quickly."


    Yuyan sat on the bed, actively spreading open her cotton blanket and leaving space for Yino on the right side of the large bed.


    Yino paused briefly but obediently got into bed, arranged his pillow, and slipped under the covers.


    This was a proper bed after all, not a floor mat. Even without his Senior Sister''s sweet fragrance, Yino felt an unprecedented sense of comfort lying on the soft mattress.


    Sleep came quickly for Yino.


    He was already exhausted, having barely rested these past two days in the secret realm, even pulling all-nighters matching wits with that stubbornly unyielding nine-tailed fox.


    Now, in this rare moment of peace, Yino truly felt drowsy.


    But before sleeping, he couldn''t help turning over to gaze at Yuyan''s exquisite body beside him.


    At some point, Yuyan also turned her head slightly, meeting Yino''s gaze.


    "What is it?"


    Yuyan couldn''t help asking curiously.


    But this time, sharing such an intimate closeness under the covers, Yino finally couldn''t help blushing.


    "Nothing... just wanted to look at you..."


    Yino said somewhat timidly.


    Actually lying in the same blanket with Yuyan, Yino became shy, not knowing what to say to Yuyan. Even his earlier bold fantasies didn''t dare manifest.


    After all... There was still a gap between plans and reality.


    In his fantasies, he was incredibly smooth, even winning over Liuli and Yuebai. How could anything with his Senior Sister be difficult now?


    But in reality, when Yino reached this touchable stage, his palms grew cold with sweat. Though his heart pounded wildly, his reason kept him from daring to touch even a hair on Yuyan.


    "Good... goodnight..."


    After a long internal struggle, Yino finally suppressed the naughty thoughts in his mind.


    Sharing a bed once was already huge progress for Yino.


    He felt there was no need to push his luck further.


    But just as Yino bid goodnight and was about to turn over to sleep, under the covers, Yuyan''s hand unexpectedly grabbed his-


    "I know you''re itching to touch. Go ahead and touch while you sleep - you''ll rest more soundly that way."


    She shifted closer, lowering her gaze as she spoke softly near Yino''s face.


    Beneath the cotton blanket, Yuyan slightly bent and raised one of her legs, actively guiding Yino''s hand to her thigh to feel the texture of her black stockings.

 Chapter 251 Ch 251 - Stay Calm, This is Normal!

    Ch 252 - Stay Calm, This is Normal!


    "I know you''re itching to touch. Go ahead and touch while you sleep - you''ll rest more soundly that way."


    She shifted closer, lowering her gaze as she spoke softly near Yino''s face.


    Beneath the cotton blanket, Yuyan slightly bent and raised one of her legs, actively guiding Yino''s hand to her thigh to feel the texture of her black stockings.


    In the deep night, Yino lay on his side with the beautiful woman sleeping peacefully beside him, her gorgeous eyes gently closed.


    But what excited Yino most wasn''t just this - most incredibly, Yuyan had actively raised her leg and let Yino keep his hand on her thigh while sleeping.


    This was absolutely unbelievable.


    Yino suspected something was off with how things were unfolding, not quite understanding why Yuyan suddenly treated him so well.


    However, after his initial excitement, thinking carefully, Yino realized he''d actually slept holding her black stocking-clad legs before, after the Mountain Temple battle. Back then he''d slept until dawn embracing her leg, so strictly speaking, Yuyan letting him touch her leg tonight wasn''t that unusual.


    But unlike before when he''d passed out unconsciously for most of that time, now Yino was wide awake as he touched her thigh.


    "Just like last time, your hand is always so restless..."


    At some point, Yuyan spoke softly.


    Yino startled, feeling guilty since he''d just been unconsciously moving his fingers.


    But when he looked up, Yuyan still had her eyes closed, merely gently pressing her hand over his fidgeting one beneath the covers.


    "It''s late tonight, hurry and sleep. Don''t be so impatient - in the future, I will give you many more chances to touch when you stay at with me," Yuyan advised indulgently, keeping her beautiful eyes closed.


    She seemed to understand Yino''s thoughts perfectly, able to analyze his intentions just from the subtle movements of his hand on her thigh.


    At her words, Yino gave up struggling. Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    As Yuyan said, he was being impatient. Thinking this was a rare opportunity, the hand on Yuyan''s leg kept wanting to move up and down.


    However, since Yuyan had put it that way, even though his heart still raced, Yino forced down his desires.


    Actually, Yino wasn''t as sexually frustrated as before, having recently released with Yuebai and the others.


    So controlling his desires wasn''t too difficult - it just depended on whether he wanted to.


    "Mm... then I''ll sleep."


    Yino shifted slightly, finally withdrawing his thoughts from Yuyan and closing his eyes, emptying his mind completely. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yuyan stayed silent, just holding his hand while squinting slightly in the darkness, secretly observing his sleeping face.


    But to Yuyan''s surprise, Yino really kept his word. Just minutes ago his little hand had been restless, and Yuyan had felt her heart flutter at his touching and squeezing sensations. She''d even thought that if she let Yino keep caressing and kneading her thigh, something would inevitably spark between them tonight.


    So feeling this was inappropriate, Yuyan spoke up, but Yino actually closed his eyes and fell right asleep.


    Now Yino slept soundly.


    Logically, Yuyan should sleep too.


    But every time she closed her eyes, she remained acutely aware of the warmth on her thigh. Even though Yino''s hand just rested there motionless, the touch and temperature made Yuyan hyper-conscious.


    Time passed unknowingly.


    Yino slept peacefully while Yuyan lay awake.


    With no choice, Yuyan waited until Yino was asleep to quietly remove his hand from her thigh, then turned over to face away from him.


    This way, not seeing Yino''s face, her heart could be at peace.


    Yuyan finally felt sleepiness building.


    But just as she grew drowsy, the boy behind her suddenly rolled over and embraced her-


    "?!!"


    Honestly, Yuyan startled badly. Feeling his embrace instantly cleared her gathered drowsiness.


    She thought Yino was doing it deliberately, but when she turned her head to observe his sleeping face, Yuyan noticed beads of sweat on his forehead as his brows furrowed, seeming to endure something frightening.


    Only then did Yuyan realize Yino was having a nightmare.


    "Liuli..."


    "At this point... you''ve already lost, resistance is futile..."


    Through the haze, Yuyan heard the boy muttering against her back.


    [Liuli?]


    [I think I''ve heard that name before - should be that evil sect''s holy maiden Yanran mentioned...]


    Yuyan pondered what kind of dream Yino was having.


    But as her mind raced, she suddenly felt warmth against her lower abdomen.


    Yuyan lifted the blanket to look down, finally noticing she was lying on her side while Yino hugged her waist from behind. The boy''s yang-energy-filled warm palm naturally rested on her belly as he pressed his chest to her back like hugging a pillow.


    Honestly, Yuyan wasn''t sure what kind of dream would make Yino cling to her like a sloth from behind.


    But it wasn''t hard to guess.


    Embracing usually symbolized a lack of security.


    Combined with the evil sect holy maiden''s name Yino had muttered, Yuyan could roughly deduce he was dreaming about his battle with her in the Azure Forest.


    The evil sect''s holy maiden was also a rare Nascent Soul powerhouse.


    Clearly, Yino must have suffered greatly against Liuli, experiencing an intense battle. Now he held on so tightly because he was dreaming of the critical moment.


    ¡­.


    "Wangxue..."


    "Go pacify the ancient tree demon''s emotions, Liuli''s evil techniques are basically contained..."


    At some point, the sleeping boy muttered two more lines.


    Yuyan listened quietly, so focused on analyzing Yino''s dream plot that she seemed to forget the intimate position of being held so close.


    [Seems he first had Wangxue calm the ancient tree demon''s rage...]


    [Then Yino personally fought Liuli, and these "evil techniques" he mentioned must refer to her plans...?]


    Yuyan continued pondering.


    But she hadn''t noticed how the youth''s embrace made her skin temperature rise steadily at her abdomen.


    Gradually, Yuyan also felt hot from being held, her breathing growing rapid as her body subtly began to sweat.


    Sweating was actually always rare for Yuyan.


    With her innate Frost Holy Physique, Yuyan''s body was usually ice-cold and rarely sweated, but now she discovered the yang energy in Yino''s body far surpassed her own yin energy.

 Chapter 252 Ch 252 - Stay Calm, This is Normal!

    With her innate Frost Holy Physique, Yuyan''s body was usually ice-cold and rarely sweated, but now she discovered the yang energy in Yino''s body far surpassed her own yin energy.


    Earlier when cultivating with Yino, Yuyan had worked up a heavy sweat.


    Later when Yino gave her massages, Yuyan often felt her body grow warm, his palms like hot water bottles heating wherever they touched.


    Now...


    With Yino constantly embracing her abdomen, Yuyan naturally felt her belly growing warm.


    Knowing Yino was just having a nightmare, Yuyan didn''t struggle free from his embrace.


    Actually, this warmth felt quite comfortable for the perpetually cold Yuyan. As her body remained in this heated, tipsy state, Yuyan gradually felt her consciousness growing hazy as drowsiness washed over her.


    She felt Yino was like a little heater, pressed against her body providing warmth.


    Though what concerned Yuyan slightly was whether certain body parts might press against her through their clothes with him holding her chest-to-back like this...


    "Liuli..."


    "Let''s see how much longer you can last..."


    Yino still muttered in his dream state. In the late night, he even raised his leg to drape over Yuyan''s like hugging a pillow.


    But Yuyan was truly too tired to keep her eyes open.


    She listened to his sleepy murmurs beside her ear while basking in the warmth at her belly, finally unable to resist closing her beautiful eyes to the drowsiness.


    But in an unnoticed corner, a faint pink light glowed steadily where Yino''s embraced her abdomen.


    As the sheets beneath her black stocking legs gradually grew damp with fluid, Yuyan let out a soft moan in her warm dreams, her body twisting almost instinctively.


    But no matter how she struggled, the boy behind her held on tightly, like catching a big fish in his dream, his hands pressing more firmly against the mark on her abdomen.


    "Holy Maiden..."


    "Rather than resist so stubbornly, don''t you find your cultivation has became stronger since I branded you with dark arts?"


    Yino''s lips curved up, still immersed in the thrill of the hunt.


    ¡­.


    Yuyan found she slept surprisingly well last night.


    Though she''d initially had insomnia, after Yino rolled over to hold her close, Yuyan felt warmth in her belly until her whole body temperature rose, her head growing dizzy like in a sauna.


    Yuyan remembered hearing Yino battling the evil sect''s holy maiden for 30 rounds in his nightmare.


    Thinking now, Yino holding her so tightly must have meant it was a bloody, fierce battle for him, making him cling to his senior sister so fearfully that his breath reached her ear.


    Though the position was intimate, Yuyan really couldn''t refuse him.


    After all... Yino hadn''t groped her randomly, truly just keeping his hands on her belly. This was almost the only acceptable place to touch on her body.


    If Yino''s hands had moved even slightly up or down from her abdomen, Yuyan would have broken free and woken him without hesitation. But Yino hadn''t - his hands stayed properly still, only holding her from lack of security.


    This proved Yino really was having a nightmare, not pretending to take advantage.


    So after consideration, Yuyan decided she was willing to provide some security while Yino had his nightmare. She let him hold her, taking advantage of the dizzy warmth from his yang energy to sleep straight through until dawn.


    This was undoubtedly Yuyan''s most peaceful night''s sleep in years.


    When she woke in the morning, she felt refreshed and light as a swallow, as if some impurity had been completely cleansed from her body. However... When Yuyan tried to sit up, she suddenly noticed something hard pressing against her below. Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    "--?"


    Yuyan blinked in confusion.


    She tried reaching under the covers to feel what it was.


    But the strange sensation quickly made her eyes go wide--


    "!!!"


    Yuyan jerked awake, the shocking touch making her delicate body tremble involuntarily.


    But soon, she took several deep breaths to calm herself.


    "No... no no no, this isn''t right..."


    "Yino is clearly still sleeping soundly, this couldn''t be intentional... otherwise I definitely would have noticed any movement last night..."


    Yuyan''s cheeks flushed red, her heart raced, but she pressed one hand to her lips, quietly telling herself to stay calm and not overreact.


    She touched it again carefully under the covers, then rubbed her thumb and forefinger together to seriously assess the texture while recalling--


    "This texture and spiritual energy concentration must be what they call..."


    "If I remember correctly, Yanran explained these basics to me before!"


    "For boys Yino''s age, having certain reactions in the morning is a normal physiological state... yes, this is a normal physiological response..."


    "Yanran said teenagers have vigorous energy but lack release, so..."


    "Now... this only proves Yino''s body is healthy, and his yang energy might truly be too abundant... no wonder he so easily got worked up looking at me before..."


    Thinking this, Yuyan nodded more seriously, gently biting her lip.


    "Calm... calm down, stay calm..."


    "I shouldn''t make a big deal of this, it''s not something shameful..."


    "No matter how perverted Yino usually is, he has a good nature. He''s just a teen who performed great deeds in the secret realm but still has nightmares and needs security while sleeping..."


    "I can''t hurt his self-esteem over this. I should properly help Yino release pressure and teach him these basic life lessons..."


    . .


    Yino felt he had a good dream last night.


    Though strangely, despite sleeping all night he felt increasingly exhausted, as if his body had been emptied, making him sleep until nearly noon the next day.


    He had hazily woken a few times in between, but seeing Yuyan was up, Yino didn''t mind and closed his eyes to keep sleeping.


    At noon, Yino was woken again by sounds outside the door.


    The splashing from the bath pool kept Yino from sleeping as he lay tossing and turning in bed. Finally losing his drowsiness, he reluctantly crawled out of bed. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Didn''t Yuyan wake up once this morning..."


    "Why is she only bathing at noon..."


    "--Hm?"

 Chapter 253 Ch 253- Who Really Left Behind the Evidence of Crime?

    2 more chapter will be updated today.


    Yino felt he had a good dream last night.


    Though strangely, despite sleeping all night he felt very exhausted, as if his body had been emptied, making him sleep until nearly noon the next day.


    He had hazily woken a few times in between, but seeing Senior Sister was up, Yino didn''t mind and closed his eyes to keep sleeping.


    At noon, Yino was woken again by splashing sounds outside the door.


    The noise from the bath pool kept him from sleeping as he lay tossing and turning in bed. Finally losing his drowsiness, he reluctantly crawled out of bed.


    "Didn''t she wake up once this morning..."


    "Why is she bathing at noon..."


    Yino scratched his head, looking helplessly toward the door while yawning sleepily.


    Noticing the bath sounds had stopped, he sat spacing out on the bed for a while, figuring Yuyan must be finishing up. He lifted the blanket to stand.


    But the moment he stood, Yino suddenly realized something was standing at attention.


    "--?"


    Yino froze, looking down.


    Something felt off with his little brother today - not only unusually excited, but with a strange sensation, just like those occasional morning reactions he used to have at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    But hadn''t he just relieved myself in the secret realm last night?


    How could this happen naturally again in just one day...


    This makes no sense!


    The more Yino thought, the stranger it seemed. He began reviewing what happened last night.


    Sitting back on the bed, he looked around for tissues, only to realize this was Yuyan''s room, and this world basically didn''t have tissues.


    Meanwhile, he vaguely heard wet footsteps outside.


    Yino panicked, quickly pulling up his pants while grabbing his pillow to cover his abdomen.


    In mere seconds, countless alarming scenarios flashed through his mind.


    First, he was about to face Senior Sister in this state.


    Second, thinking carefully, he now recalled Yuyan shifting around beside him when she woke up this morning. That movement had actually woken Yino, but he hadn''t paid attention and just rolled over to keep sleeping.


    Now he wasn''t sure if Yuyan had already discovered his strange condition.


    If Yuyan already knew, what was even the point of hiding behind a pillow now?


    Click--


    Lost in thought, the door finally opened.


    Yino''s face went pale, his lips twitching as he clutched his pillow tightly for cover while awkwardly smiling at Yuyan:


    "Se-Senior Sister... good morning."


    Yuyan stood in the doorway wrapped in a bathrobe, staring blankly at the oddly-behaving boy sitting at the head of the bed.


    This morning, Yuyan had indeed noticed Yino''s condition.


    What embarrassed her most was that she hadn''t noticed right when she woke up. Only after feeling prolonged warmth and pressure like something pressing against her mouth did Yuyan realize her awkward situation.


    Later, Yuyan still controlled herself.


    After all, it was just a normal physiological response. If anything, Yuyan could have broken free when Yino hugged her last night - his reaction now was her own fault for staying.


    So after some mental preparation, Yuyan carefully sat up.


    She first sat on the bed checking her body, only relaxing after confirming it was just close contact rather than actual penetration. Then she went to quickly wash herself in the bath.


    However...


    When removing her stockings in the bath, Yuyan couldn''t help noticing something.


    She felt something was off with her body too.


    Now it really was just Yino having a reaction - physically speaking, he could only have left traces on the outside of her stockings. But the problem was...


    Yuyan found quite a few traces inside her stockings too.


    This confused her greatly.


    Instinct made her suspect Yino, but after careful inspection, she found no tears in the stockings.


    Clearly, these traces couldn''t be from Yino.


    After thoroughly checking inside and out, Yuyan had to admit one fact - the traces inside the stockings seemed to be from her own wetness.


    This was even stranger!


    Yuyan recalled more carefully, gradually remembering scenes from last night''s dream - in her room, lying in bed enjoying Yino''s massage...


    Yuyan finally realized that dream massage wasn''t very proper.


    No wonder I slept so well!


    It turned out being held by Yino, feeling the pressure of his yang essence below, I''d fantasized about strange massages all night!


    Thinking this, Yuyan sat in the bath, absolutely mortified.


    She wanted to ask Yanran - if boys having these physiological reactions during puberty was normal, then surely Yuyan having such dreams was also a normal physiological response? Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    It couldn''t be that being pressed against all night made her mind wander into such dreams?


    Nothing to be done.


    Yuyan sat regretting in the bath for ages, but finally took advantage of Yino still being asleep to quickly wash herself clean, even washing the newly removed stockings and nightgown to leave no trace.


    Afterward, Yuyan returned to the room to meet Yino''s gaze.


    But compared to the lingering blush on Yuyan''s face and sitting clutching his pillow clearly had much redder cheeks.


    For a moment, Yuyan stood in the doorway examining Yino with a suspicious look.


    "Mm, you''re awake."


    After a brief silence, Yuyan also realized something, quickly averting her gaze.


    Yuyan''s momentary daze and scrutiny only made Yino more suspicious that his senior had long since noticed his physiological reaction.


    But... Since Yuyan remained silent, he could only continue pretending nothing had happened.


    "Well, senior, I... I''ll go wash my face and brush my teeth in the backyard," he stammered.


    This was the first time Yino had been so awkward in front of her.


    He''d been caught by his aunt before, and morning wake-up situations had become so normalized that he was immune to embarrassment. But now, with Yuyan replacing his aunt, Yino''s sense of shame toward outsiders resurfaced uncontrollably.


    "Mmm, go ahead..."


    Seeing the young man''s awkwardness, Yuyan took a deep breath, her cheeks slightly reddened as she moved aside to clear the hallway.


    She naturally knew why Yino had been holding a pillow to cover his lower body.


    Yuyan had been telling herself not to pay too much attention to such a normal physiological reaction.


    But now, seeing Yino''s strange appearance, her mind involuntarily recalled the tactile sensation of her fingertips from earlier that morning, combined with the persistent sense of overwhelming pressure. Yuyan couldn''t help but feel a hint of suspicion about the true capabilities hidden beneath the pillow...


    However, compared to Yuyan, who had already cleaned herself, Yino''s situation was far more uncomfortable.


    He clutched the pillow, enduring Yuyan''s burning gaze, and with great difficulty, left the room and closed the door, then sprinted toward the bathroom.


    "Should I have been staring at him like that..."


    Inside the room, Yuyan listened to the urgent footsteps in the hallway, recalling something and feeling a twinge of guilt.


    She had wanted to face the physiological differences between males and females head-on and help Yino manage his stress correctly. Yet now, after washing up, she found herself affected by this strange sense of embarrassment. Her first reaction upon entering the room wasn''t to help Yino ease his awkwardness, but instead to become mesmerized by staring at him.


    "Good grief, I''m so much older than him. How can I be less mature than Yino?"


    Yuyan sat on the bed''s edge, letting out a helpless sigh.


    She folded back the blanket, looking at the crime scene on her thigh from last night and where Yino had been holding her, unable to help but bite her lip, feeling an inexplicable shame and guilty.


    "Is it because I''m finally at that age?"


    "For decades, I''ve never had such thoughts, but since Yino arrived at Ranmo Peak, I seem to be more and more influenced and aware of... such things..."


    "And last night, my body was so uncooperative..."


    Yuyan stared at the bed''s evidence, sighing repeatedly.


    A careful observation revealed that most of the traces were on Yuyan''s side, with very little on Yino''s side - a fact that aligned with her morning bathroom investigation.


    She even wondered if the large area of evidence on her black stockings was entirely her own, with Yino merely caught in the crossfire by being positioned in between.


    It was hard to say!


    Primarily, this was Yuyan''s first encounter, and she had only heard about male-female differences before. She had never seen, smelled, or touched such things. How could she know whose crime scene was spread across the bed?


    "As they say, it takes two to tango..."


    "It must be partly Yino''s fault... Otherwise, how could I end up like this just from being held by him..."


    Yuyan shook her head, her reddened cheeks of embarrassment making her reluctant to continue thinking. She pulled out a damp towel from her chest and began gently wiping the crime scene on the bed.


    But not long after, the door outside was pushed open again¡ª


    "Senior?!"


    As soon as Yino entered, he saw his senior wiping the bedsheet. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Their eyes met, as if time stood still in that moment.


    However, compared to Yino''s mortification, Yuyan, who had risen early and grasped the full context, was relatively composed¡ªaside from her slightly blushing face.


    "Come in, don''t be so nervous. It''s fine."


    "This is just a normal physiological phenomenon. I know this much common sense, so I won''t blame you."


    Yuyan quickly tidied the bedsheet and turned around, looking at Yino with a serious gaze.


    "How are you?"


    "Did you clean up properly in the bathroom? Are you feeling okay?"


    "Come sit down."


    "I have a few things to discuss with you."

 Chapter 1 - 1: Ch1- Can You Tell Your Aunty~

    *Ding*


    *Ding ding*


    A melodious bell sound came from the top floor, attracting the attention of countless patrons.


    The music at the Phoenix Pavilion suddenly stopped, and the customers looked up, only to be captivated by a pair of dazzling, beautiful white legs.


    Pale gold inlays outlined a phoenix feather pattern on the young girl''s calves.


    The bell that made the sound was tied to her milky ankle with a red string.


    The beautiful girl wore a red dress embroidered with jade, a fox spirit mask half-covering her phoenix-like face, her calves wrapped in snow-white stockings with flower patterns. Her fair milky feet stepped on the stairs, as light as an immortal treading on lotus flowers, seeming out of place in the worldly, money-driven environment of the Phoenix Pavilion.


    The patrons were all speculating about which family''s precious daughter she might be.


    After all, the Phoenix Pavilion was not exactly a respectable establishment.


    The girl was strikingly beautiful, dressed in elaborate and exquisite attire. What inspired even more awe was the pair of bells tied to her feet, engraved with the seal of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    Who in Luo City didn''t know about the Grand Tutor''s Mansion?


    In the lands of the current Great Dragon Dynasty, anything bearing the seal of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion was considered a prized possession of the mansion¡­ including people.


    "The Mistress of the Hundred Spirits Pavilion?!"


    "This old woman has failed to greet you from afar. May I ask what brings the esteemed Mistress to our humble establishment today?"


    Madam Yue from the top floor almost ran over, bowing and fawning.


    The beautiful girl narrowed her phoenix eyes, her gaze searching and locking onto a private room behind Madam Yue.


    "Is my young lord playing here?"


    "Yes, but young lord is only drinking tea, he hasn''t even called for any dancers... Surely this doesn''t violate your household rules?"


    Madam Yue asked cautiously, feeling nervous.


    Under the fox spirit mask, the girl''s vermilion lips curled into a relieved smile: "Of course it doesn''t violate the rules."


    "Then, Mistress, you are here for...?"


    "Don''t be nervous. My young lord was scolded at the mansion during the day and felt wronged."


    She smiled sweetly: "This young lady is just feeling sorry for young lord and wants to perform a dance to cheer him up~"


    As she spoke, she turned around to show off her carefully prepared Western Region dance costume.


    "( ?????? )"


    Madam Yue thought she must have misheard.


    The Mistress of the Hundred Spirits Pavilion was one of the nine most respected pavilion masters in the underworld. Countless officials and nobles sought her favor, and even elders from immortal sects had to kneel at her feet to discuss business...


    How could such a woman be willing to debase herself to please a young master from Luo City with an extremely bad reputation?


    "My Lady, please don''t tease this old woman..."


    Madam Yue smiled awkwardly.


    The girl''s smile slowly turned into a frown.


    "Do you really think you''re worth my teasing?"


    Beneath the fox mask, her phoenix eyes pierced coldly through Madam Yue''s heart.


    Madam Yue broke out in a cold sweat, not daring to make a sound.


    The jade faced girl walked to the private room where the seventh young master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion was located, then raised an eyebrow:


    "What are you standing there for?"


    "You''re the madam of the Phoenix Pavilion, please be sure to properly introduce my young lord later¡­ to this young lady, the newly recruited Western Region dancer."


    She smiled shyly, her pretty eyes crinkling as the pure glow of her angelic face lit up once more.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Yino had been sitting in the Phoenix Pavilion drinking tea all day.


    Ever since he was reborn as the cannon fodder villain in the game *Fallen Immortal*, Yino had been playing the role of the useless seventh young master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    This year, he was already sixteen years old.


    According to the plot of Fallen Immortal from his previous life, at the age of sixteen, He Yino would die at the hands of an immortal named Mo Yuyan.


    Yuyan was the sword prodigy of the Wuji Sect and one of the most popular female protagonists in the game Fallen Immortal.


    She was the disciple of the sect leader, and her visit to the Grand Tutor''s Mansion this morning represented the intentions of the Wuji Sect leader.


    Being able to cooperate with an immortal sect like the Wuji Sect should have been a joyous occasion for the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    But for Yino, it was a funeral.


    He hadn''t been reborn into a good role, becoming the villainous cannon fodder of the seventh young master.


    When a villain encounters a female protagonist, it''s like a goblin encountering a saint.


    Not to mention being just a small fry cannon fodder.


    According to the memories of his previous life, in the millions of storylines of Fallen Immortal, the two most probable ways for Yino to die were almost always related to Yuyan.


    Either he would offend Yuyan at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion and be killed with a single strike. Or he would be taken to the mountain by Yuyan, join the Wuji Sect, and then encounter the newly debuted protagonist, dropping equipment for the main character.


    In any case, meeting that woman would definitely not end well.


    So, Yino chose to run away from home on the day Yuyan visited the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    If he couldn''t beat her, he could at least avoid her, right?


    Yino was already playing the role of a useless young master, so no one would be suspicious if he spent a few days hanging around the Phoenix Pavilion.


    He was only sixteen this year, still very young.


    Being reborn as a young master in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, Yino not only possessed immense power and resources but also harbored mysterious Western Region demon blood!


    With such a godly starting point, it would be too wasteful to just be a stepping stone for the protagonist!


    If the script were changed, letting Yino hide in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion in the early stages, enjoying endless resources, developing for a few years until his cultivation was complete before emerging, then awakening his hidden bloodline to shock the world, and using Yino''s knowledge of the previous life''s plot to punch the villain boss for equipment and step on the protagonist to snatch opportunities...


    -By then, why should I fear Yuyan?-


    -With having the Innate Frost Resistance Holy Body? She''d be too cold even to warm my bed.-


    In the private room, the finely dressed young man smiled coldly, picking up his teacup and taking a sip.


    Due to the family rules of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, Yino never touched women when he came to the Phoenix Pavilion, purely drinking tea.


    He wasn''t always so well-behaved. In the past, Yino was also curious and couldn''t resist temptation, indulging in some intimate contact with the dancing girls.


    But when he returned home that night, his aunt smelled the scent of wild women on him and used it as leverage to threaten to tell his father.


    Yino feared his father''s merciless iron palm. He didn''t dare to resist and was manipulated by his aunt for a long time, accompanying her shopping during the day and even having to fetch water to wash her feet at night.


    What a disgrace for a villain! Which noble young master would let a mere girl bully him like this?


    "Xinyao must be a dog spirit, that''s why her nose is so sensitive"


    Yino couldn''t help but complain.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, the door to the private room was pushed open¡­


    "Young Lord, excuse the interruption."


    Madam Yue smiled apologetically as she led in a stunningly beautiful dancer in a jade-embroidered dress.


    Yino inexplicably felt a chill on his neck, as the girl''s eyes under the fox spirit mask were cold.


    "What''s this about?"


    Yino raised an eyebrow, slightly confused: "This young Lord doesn''t have money to call for dancers... and did she just glare at me?"


    "No, no, no."


    Madam Yue''s expression was a bit awkward, but she still managed to squeeze out a smile and persuaded: "This young lady is a newly recruited Western Region dancer at our Phoenix Pavilion! Young Lord, please consider it as watching a dance to evaluate her skills for this old woman, free of charge."


    As she finished speaking, the beautiful girl also concealed her coldness and nodded with a smile.


    "What''s there to appreciate about dancing?"


    "She''s as flat as a cutting board, don''t you know this young Lord prefers something bigger?"


    Yino lounged casually, dismissing her with a frivolous tone.


    He knew well that beautiful dancers were like thorny roses. The more you look, the more desire clouds your judgment. It wasn''t that Yino really thought her chest was small, Absolutely not.


    He was afraid of his aunt''s dog-like nose, one misstep could lead to eternal regret, and if caught at home, he would have to wash his aunt''s feet again.


    "Oh my, Young Lord, your eyes must be playing tricks on you!"


    Tonight''s Madam Yue seemed very uneasy. Hearing Yino mock the dancer, her heavily made up old face was covered in large beads of sweat.


    "This old woman won''t disturb you anymore, please close the door and take your time chatting."


    She said hurriedly, leading the dancer into the room, then closing the door and retreating.


    In the private room, only the lightly dressed girl wearing the fox spirit mask and Yino remained.


    "Sigh..."


    "Young lady, save your energy. Sit here and have a few cups of tea with me, then please leave."


    Yino sighed, gesturing with his eyebrows for the girl to sit down.


    But she stood still and said with a coldly:


    "Young Lord doesn''t want to watch my dance because he thinks this servant''s chest is too small?"


    As she asked, she deliberately squeezed her arms together, emphasizing the volume of the small buns under her light dance dress.


    "I was just joking, did I hit a sore spot?"


    Yino chuckled lightly, calmly appraising the beautiful dancer before him: "To be honest, with your elegant demeanor and stunning beauty, you''re surely not a courtesan, but rather someone carefully trained from a young age in some noble household...


    Moreover, judging from Madam Yue''s fearful reaction, you must hold considerable power, so the patron who sent you to my room can''t be an ordinary person."


    "Anyway, I can''t touch you either way, so what''s the point of watching you dance?"


    "I''m a vulgar person, you should go find those cultured gentlemen who appreciate art and have taste to drink tea with."


    Yino bluntly stated his analysis. He was known as the useless young master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion. Women who came to flatter him were only after money and power. For such a noble and beautiful dancer to come and flatter a waste like him, it couldn''t be of her own volition.


    Otherwise, why would she glare at him as soon as she entered the room if Yino hadn''t offended her?


    And besides... Yino vaguely felt that this girl wearing the fox spirit mask looked familiar.


    It was a spiritual quality unlike ordinary women!


    "Patron? Cultured gentlemen?"


    Listening to Yino''s analysis, the girl tilted her head slightly, a mocking and disdainful smile appearing under the fox spirit mask:


    "Young Lord certainly has an active imagination."


    "But Young Lord doesn''t know, how many officials and talented men in this world admire this young lady, they don''t even have the chance to see me once!"


    She smiled with knitted brows, her lips curling up in a confident and proud way.


    But soon, her phoenix eyes curved into a coquettish arc:


    "If Young Lord doesn''t believe it, why not verify it with your own hands?" S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This servant knows~"


    At this point, she narrowed her phoenix eyes: "Although Young Lord verbally disdains it, you''re actually worried about falling for this servant''s charms, but you''re too afraid to make a move because of this servant''s noble status, right?"


    The girl spoke very coyly, also walking towards him.


    Yino was speechless, not expecting this girl to understand men''s thoughts so well.


    She lightly lifted her gauze skirt, voluntarily displaying a glimpse of her fair milky white legs under his gaze.


    "Don''t worry, this servant can serve Young Lord first tonight."


    "After Young Lord has had a taste and feels at ease, this servant will then perform a dance for Young Lord, to properly appreciate the art?"


    She said these last words almost bending down, her vermilion lips pressed against Yino''s ear.


    The alluring soft voice penetrated his ear, causing his whole body to tremble and his earlobe beginning to turn red.


    He furrowed his brows, struggling several times.


    But she cupped his face, making him look directly into her eyes.


    Yino couldn''t escape, deeply gazing into the pair of pale golden phoenix eyes under the fox spirit mask, finally entranced.


    That gaze was so alluring it could form strings, like a city-toppling dancer who had fallen in love.


    "Mmhm~"


    "Wasn''t Young Lord worried about a trap just now?"


    "How come after just a few words, Young Lord''s eyes have become fixed?"


    She lightly licked her vermilion lips, her sleeves hiding her blushing face, smiling somewhat victoriously.


    She lightly lifted her milky leg, giving a coquettish look.


    Although Yino verbally resisted, at least his hands were honest.


    As he gradually caressed her jade like leg, feeling the softness of her skin against his palm, the girl under the fox spirit mask also secretly bit her vermilion lips, her beautiful leg involuntarily letting out a muffled groan at the moment of being touched.


    Yino curiously looked up at her.


    But the girl''s blushing face only smiled awkwardly yet politely: "Isn''t this the kind of atmosphere Young Master likes?"


    "I do like it, so is this also part of your act?" His cold eyes raised slightly.


    The girl''s expression remained unchanged, unable to answer yes or no.


    She chose to smile mysteriously: "What does Young Lord think?"


    "I think you''ve kept your chastity since childhood, and haven''t been touched much by men. But tonight, someone gave you the task of winning me over, forcing you to sacrifice yourself to let me take advantage of you?"


    "Young Lord really loves to imagine things¡ªit''s just acting."


    She still smiled with an unchanged expression.


    "Is that so? Then let me verify further?"


    Yino smiled coldly, his tone changing from cautious to somewhat playful.


    His fingertips followed her milky white leg, slowly and rhythmically caressing downwards.


    Under his gaze, as his fingertips inch by inch caressed the smooth skin of her leg, the girl under the fox spirit mask gradually changed from cold indifference to shy blushing, and finally even the little fang biting her vermilion lip began to tremble slightly.


    "Young lady, your acting is quite good, isn''t it?"


    Yino was still deliberately teasing her.


    But in the next second, his peripheral vision caught sight of a golden curved line embroidered in the shape of a phoenix feather pattern on the girl''s lower leg under her skirt.


    The frivolous smile on his face gradually froze.


    The childhood memories etched in his bones made his eyelids start to twitch inexplicably.


    This kind of tattoo-like totem wasn''t rare, it was a racial mark that every demon would have after transforming into human form.


    But the golden phoenix feather pattern, and especially its location on the lower leg, Yino had only seen once in his life at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, and the memory was particularly deep.


    He had washed the feet of the owner of these phoenix-marked milky legs for years


    No one in this world had a deeper memory of these beautiful legs than him!


    "Young Lord , why have you stopped touching?"


    "Could it be that Young Lord has guessed who the patron is who has carefully nurtured this servant since childhood?"


    "Oh my! The behind-the-scenes patron who instructed me to seduce you, couldn''t it be that seventh young Lord of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion?"


    This time, it was the girl''s turn to tease with a fake surprise.


    This time, it was also Yino''s turn to break out in a cold sweat.


    The beautiful girl snorted coldly, suddenly raising her leg under her skirt, placing her foot wrapped in white flower-patterned stockings on the wall behind him.


    Yino glanced back, only to find that the bell tied with a red string to the girl''s ankle was now just inches from his face.


    *Ding ding*


    The bell made a sound as the jade foot swayed.


    It was the prize Yino had won at the age of seven for first place in the Luo City Children''s Martial Arts Competition: the Luo Fei Bells.


    Later, to thank his aunt for teaching him martial arts, he gave this string of bells to his aunt as a token of gratitude when he returned home.


    Upon closer inspection, the outside of the bell was engraved with the word [He], symbolizing the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, but the inside actually had [Yino] engraved as well.


    "Aunty¡­ Is this also a form of trap?"


    Yino''s lips twitched slightly, looking somewhat resigned towards the fairy like girl.


    Yuan Xinyao took off her fox spirit mask, revealing a pure and radiant young girl''s face:


    "If it''s trap, then congratulations~~!"


    "Yino, except for you secretly calling your aunty a dog and flaty, your performance at other times has been quite good. Although I don''t know where you learned your leg-touching technique, at least this time you weren''t easily bewitched by a bad woman, which is already a big improvement from when you were fourteen."


    "But... What if this isn''t trap, but your aunty coming to bring her foolish nephew who ran away from home back?"


    As her words fell, the previous satisfied smile also faded.


    Yino''s expression was once again stunned.


    She lowered her gaze, no longer teasing him.


    She gently stroked the young man''s face, her voice becoming gentle, her otherwordly face also showing some concern:


    "He Yino."


    "From childhood to now, although you''ve been a little pervert and caused plenty of mischief in the mansion..."


    "But in your aunty''s heart, you''re only superficially frivolous, and have always been a sensible and considerate good child"


    "You should know¡­ This morning, when the immortal lady from the Wuji Sect came to visit the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, the elders of the family were all speaking well of you, hoping that woman would agree to take you up the mountain to cultivate..."


    "But you ran away to hide in a place like this."


    "Can you tell your aunty why~"

 Chapter 2 - 2: Ch2 - Auntie

    "You can put your leg down first."


    Yino leaned back on the sofa, with the girl''s jade foot raised high beneath her skirt, hovering near his face. He closed his eyes helplessly.


    Xinyao raised an eyebrow, not understanding. "Why?"


    "It''ll be seen."


    "What are you thinking? I''m wearing shorts."


    "Oh, you should have said so earlier."


    Only then did Yino''s tightly furrowed brows relax with a sigh of relief.


    He opened his eyes and brazenly peeked up along her fair jade leg, trying to uncover the truth beneath her skirt.


    But just at the critical last second, Xinyao suddenly withdrew her leg without a word, hiding the mystery.


    "Didn''t you say you were wearing them?"


    "Just because I''m wearing them, you''re going to stare straight up my skirt?"


    The girl puffed out her cheeks.


    Yino shrugged, feeling like she was nitpicking.


    "What else? Either way, you won''t let me see. What''s the point of telling me you''re wearing them? Is it to reassure me that you won''t have a wardrobe malfunction when you go out tonight?"


    "You!"


    For some reason, Xinyao''s face flushed red.


    She lightly bit her red lips and put her hands on her hips.


    "Yino, don''t try to change the subject sneakily!"


    "Hurry up and confess. Why did you run away from home today without a word?"


    Yino sighed, knowing he couldn''t escape this predicament.


    He briefly composed himself and put on a look of despair.


    "I''m a waste. Even if I go to the Wuji Sect, what can it change?"


    "I''ll still be at the bottom of the immortal sect, looked down upon by everyone, right?"


    "If I stay in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, at least I''m still the seventh young master. But if I go to the Wuji Sect, I''ll be nothing. If someone beats me up then, I can only grit my teeth and swallow my anger."


    "What''s the point?"


    These words were half-true and half-false when Yino said them.


    He had been reincarnated, not possessed by a soul.


    Growing up in this cultivation world for sixteen long years, how could Yino be willing to be a waste?


    Yino was just playing the role of the original character.


    Because being a "prodigal son" had two benefits: one was not changing the original timeline, and the other was lowering his presence and reasonably entering and leaving gambling houses and brothels.


    Gambling houses and brothels were the largest gray industries in the cultivation world.


    And Yino, as a veteran player of The Fallen Immortal, had many cheat guides for the jianghu black market.


    "So you were afraid of being bullied in the Wuji Sect, that''s why you ran away from home?"


    Xinyao blinked in surprise.


    Yino''s conscience didn''t ache because in the original story, he really did die in the Wuji Sect. This was a well-intentioned lie.


    "Alright, alright, don''t be sad anymore!"


    Seeing the young man looking a bit depressed, Xinyao quickly hugged his face, no longer in a scolding mood. Instead, she felt a bit distressed and guilty.


    "Auntie almost forgot. Although our Yino has grown taller, he''s still only sixteen years old. Deep down, he''s still a child~"


    These words were both teasing and a gentle coaxing laugh.


    She stared at the young man for a long time, the guilt in the depths of her heart difficult to express.


    She actually couldn''t bear to let Yino go to the Wuji Sect either.


    But this was the decision of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion elders. She also had her own difficulties and couldn''t tell Yino the truth.


    Later, Xinyao took Yino and left the noisy Phoenix Pavilion.


    The moonlight at night was clear, cold, and desolate.


    They didn''t talk along the way.


    Xinyao kept holding the young man''s hand, afraid that if she was careless, he would run away again. She only let go when she brought Yino to the peach tree in the back courtyard of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    She leaned against the tree, gazing up at the moonlight, narrowing her pale golden phoenix eyes.


    "Yino, do you still remember?"


    "Ten years ago, I was standing under this peach tree, watching you run over with teary eyes and hug my leg, crying and making a fuss, insisting Auntie teach you cultivation..."


    "At first, I didn''t want to waste time teaching you."


    "But later, you cried and hugged me, saying that the children from the neighboring mansion all knew how to cultivate. They looked down on you for being clumsy and didn''t play with you. They even bullied you together, making you play the demon in their demon-subduing game..."


    "From that moment on, Auntie''s heart softened."


    "But you were only six years old at the time, still a little kid. You couldn''t even lift the lightest peach wood sword and even tried to show off in front of me, only to fall flat on your face."


    The girl spoke with quite a bit of nostalgia, unable to hold back a smile herself.


    She looked again at the handsome young man in front of her who had long since grown up, now even taller than her. The corners of her lips curved up, her beautiful eyes filled with affection and doting.


    Yino''s face turned awkward, finding it a bit embarrassing to recall.


    At that time, he was only six years old. He had only been reincarnated for a few years and hadn''t completely shed his childish nature. He also hadn''t figured out his identity as a cannon fodder villain and still held fantasies and longings for this cultivation world he had been reborn into.


    Of course... Perhaps he aspired to cultivate.


    Or perhaps he just aspired more to his Auntie''s fragrant and soft jade legs.


    Xinyao smiled and tiptoed to pat his head, then reminisced:


    "Later, Auntie picked up a small branch under this tree and simply taught you some self-defense techniques."


    "Actually..."


    "From the day you were born, I had already heard from the elders in the mansion. They said that Yino was a child with no aptitude for cultivation, and they all advised me not to waste too much effort on you."


    "But your crying and coquettish appearance was just too cute and pitiful."


    "Auntie couldn''t bear to see you wronged, so I taught you some body technique cultivation methods with the mindset of just giving it a try."


    "Unexpectedly, Yino, you actually learned it!"


    "Not only did you beat up all the children who bullied you, making them obediently acknowledge you as their big brother..."


    "Later, you even won first place in the children''s martial arts competition in Luo City!"


    "That day, Auntie was sitting in the audience, watching you use the self-defense techniques I taught you to knock down one opponent after another who was taller than you, and then personally witnessed you go on stage to receive the award..."


    "Until we got home, and I received the bell gift you gave me."


    "Yino, do you know?"


    "From the day you tied the bells on Auntie''s wrist, Auntie was convinced that you were an extraordinary young man. Perhaps everyone in this world looks down on you, but Auntie has always believed in you¡ªYino, you''re not the waste young master they say you are!"


    "It''s just that..."


    "The opportunity belonging to you hasn''t arrived yet." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Perhaps, if you go to the Wuji Sect and cultivate for a few years, you''ll encounter the opportunity meant for you."


    The girl was no longer joking. She put her hands behind her back, her phoenix eyes flickering with an unprecedented sincerity.

 Chapter 3 - 3: Ch3 - Whats So Great About Her?

    Although in terms of seniority, Yino called Xinyao "Auntie," she was actually only a few years older than him.


    In this childhood story after his rebirth, Xinyao was more like an elder sister Yino had clung to since he was young, as well as his guardian and teacher in cultivation.


    In the original story of The Fallen Immortal, Xinyao actually didn''t pay any attention to Yino at all.


    Now, Yino was doted on by his aunt, and the timeline had already diverged greatly from the original story of The Fallen Immortal.


    As for the reason, Xinyao had already given the answer just now¡ª


    Ever since Yino brought the first-place bells and gave them to his aunt when he was seven years old, he had completely changed Xinyao''s opinion of him and gradually became integrated into every aspect of Xinyao''s life.


    Of course, conversely, it also led to Yino being caught by Xinyao later on and having to serve her by washing her feet.


    Including now, when Xinyao came to the Phoenix Pavilion to bring Yino home.


    These were all changes to the timeline brought about by Yino''s rebirth.


    "Auntie..."


    "I''m not a child anymore."


    "When I was seven, you said I had talent, but the opportunity hadn''t arrived yet. I believed you."


    "When I was ten, I believed the opportunity would come sooner or later."


    "At thirteen, I still looked enviously at my elder brothers and sisters forming their qi, building their foundation, and even condensing their golden core... hoping for my opportunity to arrive."


    "But Auntie, I''m already sixteen this year. The children from aristocratic families of the same age as me have all cultivated to the golden core stage and have left the city to form teams to hunt demons."


    Yino spoke with a sense of inadequacy.


    Of course, he knew that Xinyao wasn''t lying to him about the opportunity.


    His mother had a special identity, and he had a demon bloodline hidden within his body. Perhaps one day, when the opportunity came, he would be able to release the seal and transform from a waste.


    But the premise was that Yino could live to see that day.


    In the original story, he had already kicked the bucket before the day of his opportunity arrived.


    Now that he had been reborn as a cannon fodder character, Yino no longer believed in any so-called destiny. Compared to waiting for an opportunity to descend, he had more faith in his knowledge of the plot of The Fallen Immortal from his previous life!


    "Alright..."


    "It seems you really don''t want to go to the Wuji Sect."


    Xinyao sighed, her phoenix eyes gradually lowering.


    But in fact, she was also putting on an act.


    Xinyao''s distress for Yino was real, but her disappointment and regret were definitely fake.


    As soon as Yino expressed his resistance, the corners of the girl''s lips had already been unable to hide a hint of delight.


    After all, this way, Yino could continue to stay by her side!


    She could take Yino out shopping with her, have him be her dining companion, and even have him pretend to be her boyfriend to accompany Xinyao in dealing with those annoying matchmaking candidates arranged by the mansion...


    Sometimes, when Yino did something bad and was caught by Xinyao, she could even use it as leverage to threaten Yino, making him obediently serve her tea, pour water, and wash her feet.


    After spending so many years together, Yino had long become a part of Xinyao''s life!


    Xinyao truly couldn''t bear to let Yino go to the immortal sect and be bullied by others.


    At least if he stayed in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, he had Xinyao''s thigh to cling to. Others could only gossip behind his back at most and wouldn''t dare to go too far with Yino.


    In fact, as soon as she heard the elders'' decision, Xinyao had wanted to object and let Yino stay.


    But Xinyao thought about it calmly. She couldn''t delay Yino''s opportunity to cultivate in the immortal sect because of her own selfish desires.


    Xinyao had always thought that Yino had a strong competitive spirit since he was young. Now that he had been labeled a "wastrel seventh young master" for many years, deep down, he would have a determination and desire to prove himself once he got the opportunity!


    But as a result, Yino actually didn''t want to go to the Wuji Sect either!


    This was simply in line with Xinyao''s wishes!


    "In my opinion, those elders from the Wuji Sect may not necessarily teach as well as your Auntie..."


    Seeing that his aunt had softened, Yino quickly changed to a gentle tone and flattered her with a few more words, his eyes full of admiration. "At least those aloof and arrogant cultivators definitely won''t be as gentle and patient as Auntie. All these years, everyone has looked down on me, but only Auntie has never given up on a waste me!"


    His words were full of affection, and coupled with the quiet moonlight, it seemed as if in the young man''s eyes, Xinyao was the only relative he could rely on.


    If he were eight or nine years old, he would probably hug the girl''s thigh and throw a tearful tantrum.


    But he was already sixteen this year, so Yino still maintained a bit of dignity as a man.


    This was already enough to move Xinyao''s heart.


    The girl was deeply touched, biting her red lips, her phoenix eyes shining like pale golden moonlight, glimmering with a dazzling radiance.


    Influenced by the atmosphere, she could no longer hold back her deep emotions. She raised her phoenix-patterned jade leg beneath her skirt and fiercely kicked the peach tree¡ª


    "Exactly!!"


    "What''s so great about those stinking people from the Wuji Sect?"


    "In my opinion, the elders in the mansion are the ones who are blind! They clearly know that I''ve been the one teaching you cultivation since you were young, but they actually decided to send you to the immortal sect without even asking for my opinion!"


    "It infuriates me. They''re all self-righteous old fools!"


    "Yino, isn''t Auntie right?"


    She cursed through gritted teeth, her phoenix eyes under the moonlight emanating an unprecedented cold aura.


    Yino was startled by this sudden contrast.


    He didn''t know why Xinyao suddenly broke down and even cursed so loudly.


    In his impression, Xinyao had always acted innocent and cute in front of the elders at home, only occasionally curling the corners of her lips and revealing a mischievous and playful smile when teasing Yino.


    But he had never seen such a deeply resentful and darkened appearance like tonight, even in the game in his previous life!


    "Moreover!"


    "That woman named Mo Yuyan, she speaks coldly without any human warmth. She sits in the mansion like a big ice cube, putting on an icy face as if someone owes her millions!"


    "She hasn''t even met my little nephew, but just based on hearsay, she implies that you''re a prodigal son. What kind of righteous immortal is she? The righteous human cultivators are all a bunch of people who look down on others!"


    "Yino! Don''t you think so too?"


    Having poured out her pent-up grievances, the spirit fox girl finally turned to look at Yino beside her.


    Yino had long been stunned by what he heard.


    But suddenly being asked by his aunt, who was in a fit of anger, he had no choice but to nod repeatedly in agreement.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Auntie is absolutely right, but¡­ isn''t your voice a bit too loud..."


    Yino grabbed Xinyao''s hand and whispered in her ear to persuade her.


    In fact, from the moment she said "those stinking people¡ª," Yino had already broken out in a cold sweat.


    Xinyao''s voice was really loud!


    Next to this peach courtyard was the guest room of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion!


    In that guest room, there was an eighty percent chance that Senior Sister Mo Yuyan from the Wuji Sect was staying there.


    If she heard this, Yino would definitely be held a grudge against!


    "What''s there to be afraid of?"


    "Are you also afraid of those stinking cultivators?"


    "It was the disciples of the Wuji Sect who were badmouthing you at the mansion during the day in the first place!"


    "If it weren''t for not wanting to delay your opportunity to go to the immortal sect, I would have long stopped serving those stinking cultivators!"


    Xinyao had been holding back a belly full of anger during the day, but for the sake of Yino''s future, she still endured it and didn''t dare to offend those cultivators.


    Now that Xinyao learned that Yino was unwilling to go to the immortal sect, she instead felt relieved of her psychological burden and could vent the resentment she had accumulated during the day as she pleased.


    But the problem was, Yino was now in a complete panic!


    He never expected that after being reborn and taking all sorts of precautions, he would still end up offending Yuyan in this way!


    Don''t think that just because she''s the female protagonist, she''s gentle and kind. That immortal may be cold and elegant on a daily basis, but when she turns dark, she''s also a ruthless killer who won''t even blink an eye!


    "Yino, listen carefully!"


    Xinyao grabbed Yino''s hand for the last time.


    She didn''t care about the prestige of the senior sister from the Wuji Sect and said resolutely:


    "In this world, only I have taught you, so only I have the right to evaluate you!"


    "Later, you''ll go find Yuyan and make things clear! If she doesn''t want to accept you, there''s no need to beg her. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to find your father and tell him that the immortal from the Wuji Sect looks down on people. We won''t go!"


    "At worst, you''ll stay in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, and I''ll personally teach you cultivation from now on!"


    "I guarantee you, within three years, I''ll make sure you break through to the Golden Core stage!"


    "The resources of our Grand Tutor''s Mansion are no worse than the Wuji Sect''s. Why do we have to look at the face of that big ice cube for such a small matter?"


    ... S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    ...


    "Heh~"


    "Just a stinking cultivator, huh?"


    In the courtyard of the guest room in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, a white-clothed immortal sat at a chess table, resting her chin on her hand, gazing up at the moon, her jade eyes shimmering.


    She listened to the commotion outside the courtyard, a self-mocking and derisive smile appearing on her flawless and cold immortal face.


    In fact, Yuyan had long known that she had offended Xinyao.


    During the day at the mansion, Yuyan had already agreed to the elders of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion to meet the seventh young master and take a look at his physique and cultivation.


    However, the mansion couldn''t find He Yino.


    Before coming, Yuyan had already heard about the amorous rumors surrounding the seventh young master of the He Mansion.


    Now that they couldn''t find him, he was most likely spending a passionate night at a brothel again.


    Therefore, Yuyan shook her head and chuckled disdainfully in front of the elders of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, hinting that the matter of accepting a disciple should end there.


    Yuyan herself didn''t say any unpleasant words on the surface.


    But the Wuji Sect disciples behind her directly stated in front of the elders of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion that Yino had a stubborn and unruly nature and did not meet the minimum standards for the Wuji Sect to accept disciples.


    From that moment on, the little girl named Xinyao had an even uglier expression on her face than Yino''s father.


    Yuyan had never liked arguing with people in her life.


    She had no interest in further discussing accepting a disciple and politely excused herself after a few perfunctory words.


    But as she was leaving, Xinyao suddenly called out to her.


    She said that before nightfall, she would definitely bring Yino home and asked the immortal to be sure to meet him and reconsider carefully.


    "A philanderer, waiting for him to come back and flirt with me?"


    Yuyan turned her head and asked in return, a charming and mocking cold smile on her face.


    For a prodigal young master who stayed out all night and was a regular at the Phoenix Pavilion, Yuyan had no intention of taking him up the mountain from the very beginning. It would only disgrace the reputation of the Wuji Sect.


    If it weren''t for the orders of her master, Yuyan wouldn''t even bother to come for a visit.


    Xinyao was right. She indeed looked down on Yino.


    Yuyan still remembered Xinyao''s expression at that time, at a loss for words and extremely humiliated.


    She was a girl who was good at reading people''s expressions.


    She naturally could see what attitude Yuyan had.


    Therefore, Yuyan also knew very well that the contemptuous words Xinyao had just said about her in front of the mansion were not only directed at Yino.


    In the quiet of the night, her voice was still so loud, clearly cursing for Yuyan to hear.


    And the reason she cursed so harshly was probably because she no longer held any hope for Yuyan.


    Xinyao had already been harboring resentment during the day, so she completely tore off the facade at night.


    "Quite a temperamental little aunt."


    "She doesn''t fear me, indicating that she has ample confidence and her cultivation is not shallow."


    "It seems the rumors are true. The Grand Tutor''s Mansion doesn''t keep idle people. Even a nameless maid has such a personality."


    Thinking of this, the white-clothed immortal smiled faintly.


    She rested her chin on her right hand, and with her left hand, she picked up a black chess piece and placed the final move on the stone board.


    The game was over. She got up and came to the willow tree in front of the door, closed her eyes to rest her spirit, and quietly waited for the rumored young man to knock on the door and pay a visit.


    "Yino, everyone in Luo City has heard that you are a prodigal disciple."


    "But that girl has an unconditional bias towards you..."


    "I''m quite curious. What unique charm do you possess?"

 Chapter 4 - 4: Ch4 - If Miss Immortal Loses, Dance for Me

    Standing in front of the courtyard door of Yuyan, Yino''s heart was filled with apprehension.


    Although he had gained the trust and support of Xinyao, as the seventh young master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, now that he had returned home, Yino still had to visit Yuyan. It was the most basic etiquette for a guest.


    "Things have come to this. I need to come up with a plan."


    "I can''t truly offend Yuyan, but I need to make everyone think that I offended her tonight."


    Yino leaned against the door, lost in thought.


    The plan Xinyao had devised was simply too reckless. She was the demon messenger left by his mother and strictly speaking, enjoyed diplomatic immunity.


    But Yino was a local!


    He was already at the bottom of the hierarchy in the mansion, a waste who spent his days in debauchery and didn''t engage in proper pursuits. Now, the elders had finally sought an immortal opportunity for him, allowing him to go to the Wuji Sect to do something proper. But Yino casually said he "voluntarily gave up," and the matter was ruined?


    The elders of the mansion would be so angry they''d faint!


    They would give Yino twenty lashes and the next day, they would tie him up and carry him up Wuji Peak.


    In the original story of The Fallen Immortal, this was how Yino was tied up and taken to the mountain.


    It was like the elders saying it was for your own good, and then sending you to High School to be imprisoned, a common trope...


    The family rules were strict. The Grand Tutor''s Mansion didn''t keep idle people.


    This was also the downside of being born into a prestigious family.


    Therefore, Yino had come up with the previous plan¡ª


    -"How much longer are you going to stand at the door?"-


    Suddenly, at some point, the courtyard door opened.


    Yino was leaning against the door, caught off guard, and stumbled into the courtyard. But a cold jade hand supported him from behind, preventing the young man from conveniently falling into the immortal''s embrace.


    Yuyan raised an eyebrow slightly, her immortal face showing limited patience.


    A faint fragrance wafted from behind him with the immortal''s breath, but to Yino, it felt like a countdown to death.


    He quickly steadied his footing and took the initiative to maintain a gentlemanly distance from the immortal.


    Having played the role of a prodigal son for so many years, tonight was the episode where Yino was the most virtuous.


    "..."


    Yuyan looked at Yino, who had fled far away, feeling somewhat bewildered.


    However, she didn''t care anymore.


    "If your little aunt forced you to come, you can go back now."


    "Tomorrow, I will personally tell the elders of the mansion that you are unwilling to join the Wuji Sect, and the matter of the sect master accepting a disciple will be temporarily put on hold."


    Under the moonlight, the blue-robed immortal held a sword in her arms, her eyes cold and indifferent. There wasn''t a hint of emotion on her flawless and peerlessly beautiful immortal face.


    This was precisely the signature pose of the "Sword Maiden Senior Sister" in Yino''s memory.


    Yuyan liked to hold her sword in her arms, intending to establish an aura of authority. But that slender jade sword, nestled between the two towering peaks, instead highlighted the magnanimous capacity of her bosom in front of the world.


    Yino had such a deep impression of her, and this signature pose of holding the sword against her chest played no small part.


    And now, the Sword Maiden from his memory was standing in front of him, gazing at him. Yino also experienced more personally the icy oppressive aura emanating from Yuyan.


    This couldn''t be conveyed through a few lines of text in the game.


    "Is it that I''m unwilling, or that your Wuji Sect simply looks down on me?"


    Yino cleared his throat then said in a calm tone.


    Although his heart was in turmoil, he couldn''t lose face.


    Judging from Yuyan''s tone just now, she should have heard those words from Xinyao.


    Since that was the case, Yino could only seize the moral high ground.


    "I didn''t expect the righteous Wuji Sect to easily believe rumors and gossip behind people''s backs."


    He waved his hand in front of him and said in frivolous tone, but from the corner of his eye, he also observed Yuyan''s reaction while coldly laughing.


    Putting pressure on Yuyan was fine, but the premise was not to truly anger her.


    And obviously, Yuyan wasn''t that petty.


    Even when being mocked to her face, she only stared at Yino without changing her expression.


    After a long silence.


    Yuyan seemed to sigh helplessly and retracted the arrogance deep in her eyes.


    "During the day, the disciples of my sect were indeed rude in their evaluation of you. It''s also my fault for not promptly educating them."


    "However..."


    "If you feel that their words were wrong, I can uphold justice for you and provide you with an opportunity to prove yourself."


    At this point, a smile also curved on the red lips of the white-robed immortal.


    Her immortal face seemed to be smiling, but not quite. Yino couldn''t tell if it was mockery or relief.


    At the same time, Yuyan also re-examined the young master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion in front of her.


    The young man had a clean and pretty face, with only a faint scent of tea on his body. He hadn''t touched tobacco or alcohol, and his complexion wasn''t sallow. He indeed didn''t seem like a prodigal son who spent his nights in brothels before returning home late.


    ''At least, he looked quite confident...''


    ''Could it be that the rumors were false?''


    ''Did Yino truly have the aspiration to cultivate and wasn''t depraved?''


    ''If that was the case, the resentment of his little aunt would make sense.''


    Yuyan secretly raised her eyebrows, and a few hints of expectation involuntarily arose in her heart.


    "How do you want me to prove myself?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Cultivation, talent... as long as it can make me see you in a new light."


    The white-robed immortal held her sword in her arms, the smile in the corners of her eyes at ease.


    Over the years, she had seen too many geniuses of the immortal sects. But in the end, how many of them didn''t kneel under her sword and beg for mercy?


    Genius was merely the threshold to see her.


    But in front of the absolute pride of heaven, even geniuses ultimately brought humiliation upon themselves, let alone a prodigal young master relying on his family status and official authority.


    As time passed, Yuyan''s fingertips lightly tapped.


    Yino seemed to make up his mind about something and finally lowered his voice, laughing coldly.


    "If that''s the case, why don''t you have a bet with me, miss Immortal?"


    "A bet...?"


    His words were shocking, instantly causing Yuyan''s eyebrows to furrow in confusion.


    No matter how mentally prepared she was, she still couldn''t keep up with his train of thought.


    But at the very least, she could sense greed and challenge from the upturned corners of the young man''s lips.


    Yuyan had been cultivating in the Wuji Sect since she was young. After becoming a disciple under the sect master, she had been the senior sister of the sword dao for so many years. No mortal had ever dared to be so arrogant and negotiate terms with her.


    Yino was the first.


    "What do you want to bet on?"


    The immortal''s tone was clear and cold, with a hint of disdain, but she couldn''t help but be curious about what trick he had up his sleeve.


    "If I win, I ask that miss immortal dance for me to add to the elegance of this night."


    "?_?"


    With those words, the few expectation that Yuyan had rarely raised sank to the bottom once again.


    Her expression was also completely filled with disappointment.


    "Such audacious words."


    "As expected, still the son of a prodigal."


    She sighed, closed her eyes, and considered herself blind for actually having a glimmer of hope for Yino just now.


    -Incorrigible-


    Yuyan made a final judgment on the young man''s image in her mind.


    "So miss immortal is also afraid of losing?"


    Yino wasn''t in a hurry, only asking in a meaningful way.


    Yuyan couldn''t take it anymore. She opened her cold eyes and spoke with disdain:


    "How dare you! What if you lose?"


    "If I lose, I''ll tell my father tomorrow that I offended miss immortal late at night and brought humiliation upon myself... So I voluntarily give up the opportunity to go to the Wuji Sect."


    At this point, Yino finally revealed his true intentions.


    From the very beginning, he never thought about winning this bet.


    The condition of the immortal dancing for him if he won was just a casual provocation.


    In any case, Yino definitely couldn''t win against Yuyan. But if there was a betting process, it would make Yino''s willingness to accept the outcome tomorrow much more reasonable.


    "Actually, I know that no matter how I perform tonight, miss immortal will still look down on a waste like me, from the bottom of your heart."


    "Taking me up the mountain to cultivate is not miss immortal''s intention, but the order of the Wuji Sect Master. you also are forced to come to the Grand Tutor''s Mansion to go through the motions."


    "But if miss immortal is willing to have a bet with me, as long as you win the bet, I can help you come up with a reason to reject me. This way, you won''t have to unilaterally go back on the sect master''s promise and make the Wuji Sect lose face."


    Yino spoke eloquently while also not forgetting to play the role of a gambler.


    Yuyan stared at him. Her phoenix eyes, which had made a final judgment with disdain, once again flashed with surprise and suspicion.


    Because Yino had guessed her thoughts.


    The matter of accepting a disciple was actually an agreement between her master and the elders of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    Yuyan was originally just going through the motions and didn''t take it to heart.


    But the problem was that the sect master had long known that Yino was a prodigal son. Accepting him as a disciple was just to have him nominally under his door, to do the Grand Tutor''s Mansion a favor. In reality, even if Yino went up the mountain, he would still be under Yuyan''s responsibility to teach.


    This made Yuyan very resistant. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She herself was still a young disciple. Where would she have the time and energy to keep a wastrel young master by her side for her master?


    She was the senior sister of sword cultivation, not a teacher at a reform school for problematic youths.


    But after all, the sect master had already made a promise to the Grand Tutor''s Mansion. Now, as a disciple, Yuyan couldn''t directly refuse to accept a disciple, which was why she was still staying at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    If... Yino was willing to help her resolve the situation and voluntarily take responsibility, then it would be much more convenient for Yuyan to refuse to accept a disciple!


    Thinking of this, Yuyan''s blocked mood instantly improved a lot.


    "So, you''ve long known the ins and outs of accepting a disciple. Betting with me is just to use your opportunity to gamble for the slim hope of me dancing for you?"


    "That''s right."


    "You want to see my dance that much?"


    "I do."


    "Is it worth it?"


    "There probably isn''t a man in the world worthy of having Immortal Mo dance for him, right? If I win, won''t I be the only person in the world to enjoy miss immortal''s enchanting dance? To appreciate an immortal dance, I would die without regret."


    Yino affirmed three times in a row, his face not hiding his admiration and desire for the immortal''s beauty.


    Mo Yuyan''s immortal face also showed disdain three times in a row.


    Her mood tonight was like a roller coaster.


    Every time she made a final judgment on Yino, he would overturn her stereotypical impression with his next outrageous statement...


    Yuyan could no longer define Yino based on her past experience.


    He wasn''t a normal person at all.


    He was much more abstract than ordinary lustful men.


    Countless people in the world were clamoring to go to the immortal sects, let alone having the opportunity to be personally taken up the mountain by Yuyan.


    As a result, Yino clearly knew Yuyan''s weakness, but instead of cherishing this precious immortal opportunity, he made a bold gamble. He was willing to give up the opportunity just to bet on the one-in-a-thousand chance to admire Yuyan''s enchanting dance.


    If he really admired Yuyan so much that he would die without regret after seeing her dance, then he was somewhat of a lovesick fool. It was best to let him give up hope early.


    "Alright, I accept your terms."


    Yuyan finally closed her eyes in helplessness.


    Her helplessness was due to the incorrigible extent of Yino.


    After all, Yuyan couldn''t possibly lose to a mortal. Even if Yino bet everything, he couldn''t possibly enjoy the enchantment of an immortal dance.


    "So, how do you want to bet?"


    Yuyan opened her beautiful eyes again, calmly gazing at the scheming young man in front of her.


    Considering that Yino had been unpredictable, she coldly added:


    "The premise is that it must be reasonable and not nonsense."


    "Sword duel. You''ll definitely agree to this."


    The young man smiled with confidence.

 Chapter 5 - 5: Ch5 - Black Suits You Well

    "A sword duel?"


    "My Sword draws blood whenever it''s unsheathed."


    After a brief moment of hesitation, Yuyan couldn''t help but chuckle.


    As she laughed coldly, the arms holding the jade sword against her chest also lifted slightly, squeezing the sword out of its sheath. Although it wasn''t the sword that attracted Yino''s gaze, he was ultimately intimidated by the silvery-white sharp edge of the Sword as it was unsheathed. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Such a white sword...


    Yino averted his gaze, not daring to look too much, expressing sincere admiration in his heart.


    That snow-white silver frost sword resting against her bosom not only highlighted its hefty weight but also served as a kind of [Mountain-Sealing Seal]. It would use its sharp edge and sword intent to warn every daring and improper person who dared to look too much.


    "I wonder how many lives Young Master has to gamble with?"


    Yuyan teased again, but fortunately, it was just a joke. She quickly returned the Yinfeng Sword in her arms back to its sheath between her breasts.


    She had always disdained mocking the weak, unless she encountered someone as shameless as Yino.


    However, thinking from a different angle, Yuyan also vaguely sensed an abnormality from Yino''s reaction just now¡ªwas there a possibility that he wasn''t here to gamble, but deliberately seeking to lose with another motive in mind?


    "Let''s forget about drawing blood."


    The corners of Yino''s mouth twitched as he broke out in a cold sweat.


    He thought for a moment and looked at the willow tree behind Yuyan.


    "How about we bet on how many tender buds are on this willow branch?"


    "..."


    This time, Yino was a bit more serious.


    According to his knowledge, cultivators with high realms could sense how many tender leaves were on a willow branch with their eyes closed.


    He was almost certain to lose this bet!


    But even so, Yuyan still raised her eyebrows slightly, staring at Yino''s beautiful eyes with a lack of interest on the surface, but with a meaningful look in the depths of her cold eyes.


    What made her lose interest was this bet with no suspense.


    And what made Yuyan''s cold eyes meaningful was Yino''s true purpose for coming to bet with her tonight.


    She was becoming more and more suspicious that Yino''s perverted appearance was just an act, and his true purpose was something else!


    After all... No normal person would seek out Yuyan for a sword duel bet.


    Even the elders in charge of the sword dao might not have the confidence to come and bring humiliation upon themselves.


    Unless he was determined to lose from the start!


    ''Tsk...''


    Yino secretly clicked his tongue. Being stared at so suspiciously by the immortal, he truly felt the pressure.


    He had been careless and underestimated Yuyan''s intelligence.


    He thought that an immortal like Yuyan, who was aloof and above the world, wouldn''t waste time with him. She should have just randomly picked a bet she was sure to win and gone through the motions.


    It would be good for both of them.


    But Yino didn''t expect Yuyan to be so serious!


    Since she had agreed to Yino''s betting terms, it meant that she had truly made up her mind to accept the outcome.


    Yino now urgently needed an answer that could pique Yuyan''s interest.


    It couldn''t be something Yuyan was guaranteed to win, nor could it be something she was completely unfamiliar with...


    "It seems that miss immortal has refined taste and disdains boring bets."


    "In that case, how about playing a game of chess with this prodigal son?"


    In his thoughts, Yino''s gaze was attracted by a stone table in the corner of the courtyard.


    If Yino remembered correctly, the guest courtyard of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion had a stone table engraved with a chessboard, which had been accumulating dust year after year without being used.


    But tonight, not only had that stone table been cleaned, but it was also covered with black and white chess pieces.


    "Does miss immortal know how to play Go?"


    In the midst of their conversation, Yino keenly noticed a flash of delight in Yuyan''s eyes.


    He knew that she was finally interested!


    "I know a bit of the basics."


    "Care for a game?"


    This time, Yuyan readily agreed, and the suspicion in her expression also eased.


    She walked towards the stone table and chessboard that had already been prepared, glancing back with a hint, giving Yino an inviting gesture to take a seat.


    -Wait, is this plot going off track...-


    Yino sat cross-legged, staring at the stone table already filled with chess pieces, inexplicably feeling that this serious atmosphere seemed a bit off.


    Because as soon as they sat at the chess table, Yuyan''s attitude clearly had less disdain and more seriousness and respect towards a chess player.


    She even invited Yino to take a seat...


    She even personally got up to tidy up the chessboard!


    "It''s a bit messy. Please wait a moment."


    Yuyan said faintly. In front of Yino, she carefully put the black and white pieces on the chessboard into the chess boxes of both sides in a very traditional manner.


    She spent five minutes just tidying up the chessboard!


    Halfway through, Yino couldn''t bear to watch and took the initiative to sort half of the chess pieces.


    "Did miss immortal just play a game with someone else tonight?"


    Having put away the chessboard, Yino couldn''t help but ask out of curiosity.


    Yuyan glanced at him and said indifferently, "When I''m bored, I play against myself."


    "...?"


    Yino raised his eyebrows.


    He didn''t remember Yuyan having a hobby of playing chess.


    When he played The Fallen Immortal, Yuyan never played chess with him at all.


    In the original story, Yuyan was a riddle-loving senior sister. In the early stages, she was cold and aloof, not paying attention to anyone. In the later stages, she turned dark and became a demonic sword immortal, full of enthusiasm, slashing anyone she saw...


    As for what Yuyan had experienced, Yino didn''t know either. The original plot about Yuyan was already scarce. Let alone one-on-one interactions like playing chess, the crappy game The Fallen Immortal didn''t even have a favorability system. It mainly featured the female leads having their own lives, with the player being kept in the dark.


    "Don''t stare at my face and get distracted."


    "Do you want black or white pieces?"


    While he was lost in thought, Yuyan had already tidied up the chessboard.


    She frowned slightly, a bit impatiently reminding Yino.


    Yino stared at the white-robed immortal lady across the chessboard, blinking his eyes in a daze, confirming that Yuyan in this reborn timeline hadn''t turned dark yet.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the chessboard with peace of mind:


    "I''ll take white."


    "Mm."


    Yuyan nodded, took the black box, and began to make a move.


    She was very focused when playing chess, carefully considering each move.


    Yino didn''t really want to win anyway, so he wasn''t too serious. While recalling the plot from his previous life, he looked at the immortal''s fully concentrated profile and smiled mysteriously, "Does miss immortal want to know why I chose white?"


    "...?"


    Yuyan looked up, feeling confused again.


    She actually didn''t want to know and didn''t care about such trivial matters.


    But Yino was a rather strange person.


    Not only did he not follow the usual pattern when talking, but even every move he made in chess was beyond her expectations, making Yuyan''s rhythm also disrupted by him. She couldn''t understand his style at all.


    Yuyan stared into his eyes, pondering for a while, and finally sighed helplessly with a light bite of her red lips:


    "Why?"


    "Although miss immortal''s white dress is very pure, in my eyes, the black pieces are more in line with your true destiny."


    "Destiny?"


    Yuyan frowned, waiting for the young man''s explanation.


    But Yino maintained his mysterious smile, stopping halfway through his words and refusing to reveal the second half of the sentence.


    With him doing this, Yuyan''s face gradually became more solemn.


    He clearly saw Yuyan''s jade hand holding the chess piece, anxious and uneasy.


    It felt great to be the one asking riddles!


    In his previous life in the game, he had always been tortured by Yuyan''s riddles.


    Now that Yino had been reborn into the world of The Fallen Immortal, he could finally let Yuyan experience the torment of listening to riddles!

 Chapter 6 - 6: Ch 6 - I may be a bit slow, but Im not stupid

    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    Just like Yino''s unpredictable chess moves, Yuyan truly couldn''t comprehend what riddle he was trying to solve now.


    If the black pieces represented misfortune in life''s journey, then his guess was indeed accurate.


    But in this world, who hasn''t experienced misfortune and regret?


    Who can guarantee that their future path will be entirely bright?


    He could say the same thing to anyone, after all, many fortune-tellers in this world use the same tactics.


    Yuyan didn''t believe that an ordinary young cultivator could have the ability to predict one''s fate.


    Given his frivolous and reckless nature, he was probably just trying to tease her and disrupt her thoughts while playing chess!


    But if it was just this small trick, Yuyan had to admit...


    He was indeed making her feel quite anxious now.


    "You are indeed as cunning as the rumors say."


    Under the moonlight, the white-robed immortal lady stared at Yino, secretly gritting her teeth behind her celestial face, her jade fingers hesitating even more on the black piece she was about to place.


    On the surface, she remained calm, but internally she was struggling to maintain her composure.


    How could she let a mortal''s small trick disturb the tranquility of her cultivated mind that had been undisturbed for years...


    "Miss Immortal, are you sure you want to place it here?"


    Yino raised an eyebrow, looking at the newly placed black piece on the board with some hesitation.


    Carefully observing the board, he suddenly realized an abstract problem.


    That is... Amidst their casual conversation, he seemed to be close to winning.


    Yino, having grown up in the Prime Minister''s mansion, had indeed learned some Go from the grandfathers of several court officials, and his skills were not bad.


    But he hadn''t expected Yuyan''s chess skills to be this bad.


    -Even with his random moves, why didn''t Yuyan follow her own strategy, but instead followed my chaotic rhythm and lost her composure?-


    -Was she stupid?-


    -Had she never even learned the basic chess formations?-


    Yuyan: "..."


    As hesitation flashed in Yino''s eyes, the jade fingers of the white-robed immortal lady that had just placed a piece also began to waver.


    She had been thinking about Yino''s riddles earlier, and her chess moves had been disrupted by Yino''s rhythm.


    Now, calming down and prompted by Yino''s reminder, Yuyan suddenly thought of a better solution.


    "How about you take that move back?" Yino said awkwardly.


    But after a brief internal struggle, Yuyan closed her eyes and said, "There are no regrets in life''s path, just as there are no take-backs in chess."


    "From now on, I won''t let you disturb my thoughts anymore."


    "(?_?) "


    Yino''s lips twitched, feeling it hard to keep a straight face.


    Even if he hadn''t been speaking in riddles earlier, Yuyan was already at a disadvantage.


    -With her kindergarten-level skills, how did she dare to bet on a game of chess?-


    -Could it be that she was also pretending? Each with our own hidden agenda?-


    -But that doesn''t make sense. If she loses, she has to dance for me!-


    -Yuyan''s cultivated mind wouldn''t allow her to lose on purpose, and the pride of a genius female sword immortal certainly wouldn''t allow her to flatter a man.-


    -Unless... She was truly bad at it-


    -And moreover, both bad at it and loved to play!-


    -No, I need to get serious too- Yino said, feeling the pressure mounting.


    In the latter half of the game that followed, compared to Yuyan''s deep thinking over each move, the beads of sweat on Yino''s face became even more exaggerated.


    Because trying to lose was truly difficult for him.


    Yino also tried to play poorly on purpose, but if he made it too obvious, Yuyan would look up at him with a confused expression, reminding him that it was a meaningless dead move.


    If he wasn''t obvious enough, Yuyan might not seize the opportunity.


    She was truly bad at this!


    She understood some basics, but had no sense of the overall situation.


    Unless Yino handed her the pieces on a silver platter, she wouldn''t know how to capture them. As soon as the endgame became slightly complex, she had no idea how to break through!


    Now Yino was really feeling the pressure.


    He was afraid that he might accidentally capture all of Yuyan''s black pieces.


    But some black pieces were already doomed, and if Yino still pretended not to see them, Yuyan would instead look up and examine Yino with a puzzled expression.


    In the end, it left Yino sweating profusely. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He couldn''t act too incompetent, yet he had to find ways to guide Yuyan, helping her break through step by step and turn the tide.


    "For these last seven pieces, you have no moves left."


    "Roughly calculated, I should have won."


    Before they knew it, it was already past midnight.


    Yuyan sat up straight, and the uneasiness on her celestial face finally gave way to a faint smile of joy at this decisive moment.


    Sitting across from her, Yino was also covered in sweat, finally breathing a sigh of relief.


    -At last, I managed to let her win- Yino thought to himself.


    "Let me count the pieces," Yuyan said.


    With victory in hand, Yuyan''s red lips wore a smile, and even her tone was no longer so cold.


    This was a smile Yino had never seen in the illustrations from his previous life.


    That cold and mysterious senior sister, even in the original Fallen Immortal game or novel, had never shown joy after winning a sword debate with the Holy Son of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Yino was beginning to suspect that her interest shouldn''t have been in sword cultivation, but rather in learning some Eight Trigrams formations or the like. That way, she could stay at home playing chess all day like those old men.


    "No need to count, you''ve definitely won this game," Yino sighed, standing up to stretch.


    "Why?" Yuyan looked up, "The black and white pieces seem evenly divided now, a rough calculation might have errors."


    Her beautiful eyes, looking at the young man, showed not only confusion but also a sense of meeting a worthy opponent.


    She seemed to genuinely believe that this had been an intense, evenly matched game of chess.


    Yino''s lips twitched slightly.


    He had never imagined that the seemingly unreachable, mysterious senior sister and sword leader in his impression would be so naive and silly on her own professional chessboard.


    "No need, I''ve already calculated it several times in my head," Yino said, feigning embarrassment as he waved his hand. "You''ve won by two and a half stones, it''s indeed your victory."


    "Is that so?" Yuyan nodded, still not getting up. She lowered her gaze to the finished game, still seriously counting each piece one by one.


    Doesn''t she even know how to use a counting technique?


    Yino had never seen such a strange immortal as Yuyan.


    Her obsession didn''t seem fake, but her chess skills were so poor, an amateur among amateurs...


    Logically, as a genius sword immortal holding a high position in the Wuji Sect, if she had shown even a little interest in chess, there should have been many formation cultivators eager to teach her. Moreover, the Wuji Sect, being one of the five major immortal sects known for formations, should have had no shortage of classic chess manuals left by sages in their library.


    If she had learned even a little, she couldn''t possibly be at this level.


    -Could it be that none of the many formation cultivators in the Wuji Sect had ever taught her chess and formations?-


    At least, Yino could be certain that Yuyan had never received any systematic training.


    "By the way..." Yino couldn''t help but voice his confusion as he paused at the courtyard gate before leaving. "Why does Miss Immortal like to play chess?"


    After all, Yuyan was also one of the great regrets in the original Fallen Immortal from his previous life.


    As a die-hard player who had played Fallen Immortal to the point of dying from overwork, Yino was no longer disappointed about the game''s lack of romantic storylines for female characters.


    He only regretted that the originally fine senior sister and sword maiden of the Wuji Sect had experienced something traumatic later on, causing her to become that dark and morbid evil sword immortal in the later stages.


    In his previous life, Yino hadn''t lived to see the final major update of Fallen Immortal that would have revealed the mystery. He had died from overwork and was reborn as the seventh young master of the Prime Minister''s mansion.


    But in this life...


    Perhaps after tonight''s parting, he wouldn''t have the chance to see Yuyan again for five years.


    Maybe when they meet again in five years, Yuyan would have already become the dark evil sword immortal, unable to communicate with others.


    So, in this precious last meeting, Yino couldn''t help but probe a bit more into the secrets that were never revealed in the original Fallen Immortal from his previous life.


    "..."


    Yuyan lowered her eyelids, remaining silent.


    But silence itself was also a kind of answer.


    Yino wasn''t surprised. Although after several hours of chess, he was recognized as her worthy opponent, once they left the small chessboard, he was still the useless seventh young master, and Yuyan remained the unreachable genius sword leader of the Wuji Sect, a future white-robed sword immortal who would roam the world.


    That Yuyan had played chess with him was already a blessing from heaven. How could he expect an immortal to reveal her privacy to a mere mortal?


    "Then I have one more question¡ª" Yino stood at the door, not giving up.


    But this time, he didn''t ask directly, instead pausing to observe Yuyan''s attitude.


    "Speak," she said, still not looking up, her beautiful eyes cherishing the chess game.


    -At least she uttered a word this time-


    "Have you always been playing chess by yourself?"


    "My master has a rule, forbidding me to learn chess," Yuyan answered calmly, her voice less cold and disdainful than before, with more of an indescribable loneliness.


    In the brief seconds that followed, Yino searched through all his memories of Yuyan''s storyline from Fallen Immortal in his previous life.


    The result was that he still had no clue.


    Her master, of course, was the leader of the Wuji Sect, the very one who had sent Yuyan to the Prime Minister''s mansion to recruit him as a disciple...


    -But why did the sect leader forbid only Yuyan from learning chess?-


    -Did the Wuji Sect have such an unwritten rule?-


    Yino''s mind was blank. After all, in the original novel, Yuyan was more of a figurehead for the Wuji Sect, with little of her own storyline, let alone such detailed descriptions!


    "Thank you for your generosity, miss Immortal. I have no more questions," Yino said. "Then, I bid you farewell. Tomorrow, I will keep my promise and inform my father that I offended you tonight and am unworthy to go to the Wuji Sect."


    He cupped his hands in salute and turned to leave.


    But this time, a cool voice came from the courtyard, with Yuyan calling out to Yino before he left¡ª


    "Three days ago, my master specifically asked for you, ordering me to come to the Prime Minister''s mansion to bring you up the mountain."


    "Such a rare opportunity, why aren''t you grateful? Why did you prefer to hide during the day rather than meet me?"


    Her tone returned to its icy state, but with more confusion and regret, no longer holding prejudice against Yino as a profligate young master.


    Tonight was the first time in her life that she had played chess against someone and won.


    But after tonight''s parting, Yuyan would have to go back to playing chess by herself day after day.


    After all, in the Wuji Sect, besides herself, there were no disciples who dared to play chess with her like Yino did.


    Playing chess alone is really boring.


    "Wuji Sect?" Yino said frivolously. "What''s so interesting about that old forest in the deep mountains? Are there immortal sisters to dance and drink with me there?"


    Before leaving, Yino didn''t forget to give Yuyan one last impression of his unruly and dissolute nature.


    "Are you so obsessed with watching dances?" Yuyan sighed.


    Compared to her initial pure disgust for a lecher, she now felt more helpless about Yino''s personality.


    "Is miss Immortal so obsessed with playing chess?" Yino didn''t answer, instead throwing the corresponding topic back at her.


    At these words, the white-robed immortal parted her red lips, about to speak but then stopping, finally lowering her gaze in silence.


    She stood there, silently watching the young man''s figure disappear around the corner of the alley.


    "So that''s how it is," Yuyan said to herself, reflecting on her constrained experiences growing up in the Wuji Sect.


    Setting aside cultivation, life in Luo City was indeed richer than in the Wuji Sect.


    At least...


    Yuyan could freely find people to play chess with in Luo City, while Yino had no shortage of beauties to flatter him in Luo City.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    It was already late at night.


    But Yuyan hadn''t rested, her beautiful eyes still fixated on the chessboard.


    She hadn''t moved a single piece, preserving the most complete endgame.


    Due to her master''s rules, Yuyan had never studied a single chess manual, nor had she played chess with any sect disciples. In fact, no one in the Wuji Sect knew about Yuyan''s unspeakable obsession with chess.


    Yuyan also knew that her chess skills weren''t good.


    But at least...


    She still understood the basic rules of the game.


    Moreover, as a cultivator, she had memory abilities far beyond ordinary people.


    "It really was a win by two and a half stones, no more, no less," Yuyan said as she began to review the game according to her memory.


    It was clearly a winning game where the young man had resigned, but as time passed and she reviewed it, Yuyan''s beautiful eyes became more and more perplexed.


    She discovered a strange pattern¡ª


    It was as if each of her moves, each of her thoughts, had been carefully planned by the young man, allowing Yuyan to achieve a comeback victory that was both logical and unexpected.


    "He calculated every move of this game to the extreme."


    "But at least, he probably couldn''t have calculated that cultivators can review their memories."


    "I may be a bit slow, but I''m not stupid."


    Looking at the dazzling array of black and white pieces on the board, the white-robed immortal lowered her beautiful eyes, a cold and charming smile faintly curling at the corners of her lips.

 Chapter 7 - 7: Ch 7 - What could he possibly understand?

    After successfully bidding farewell to Yuyan, Yino''s anxious heart finally settled down tonight.


    He had already reached a betting agreement with Yuyan.


    Tomorrow, Yino only needed to accept his loss gracefully, letting everyone believe he had offended Yuyan. This way, both death scenarios from the original story could be successfully avoided.


    "What a perfect plan."


    Walking through the alley of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, Yino snapped his fingers, unconsciously humming a tune from his hometown.


    Under the promised peach tree, he saw the girl who had been waiting for a long time.


    Xinyao was kicking a shuttlecock under the tree out of boredom. In the moonlight, her golden phoenix-patterned calves emitted a faint glow, and the red string bells tied to her jade feet jingled.


    "As expected of a spirit crane in human form..."


    "After all these years, she still prefers to play with her feet."


    "And she''s been playing with this shuttlecock for seven or eight years now. I wonder if it''s made from her own feathers?"


    Yino watched from afar, feeling sentimental.


    As a child, he had often hugged his aunt''s fair legs.


    Back then, he was just a little kid who couldn''t even reach his aunt''s waist when jumping. So when Xinyao taught him martial arts, she didn''t need to use her hands; she could easily trip Yino with just a movement of her legs.


    This wasn''t a problem at first, but as their relationship grew closer, Xinyao also developed an interest in teasing Yino.


    In his memories, his aunt would often lean against the headboard, crossing her fair phoenix-patterned legs, and tell Yino with a smile that she wouldn''t use her hands, only her legs. If Yino could touch her upper body, he would win.


    The loser would have to obey one command from the winner at night.


    This contest was under Xinyao''s control from the very beginning.


    Although Yino was a reincarnator, he was only seven years old, with a naive mindset. He didn''t understand the difference in realms in this world. After being coaxed by his aunt, he felt he had a chance of winning and readily agreed.


    As a result, he naturally couldn''t even beat his aunt''s feet.


    Xinyao would always lie on the bed seemingly defenseless, creating an illusion that Yino could easily touch her. Then, just as Yino pounced, she would suddenly sweep his legs, tripping him. Her white silk jade feet would wrap around his neck, easily completing a chokehold.


    Afterwards, she would pull Yino between her legs with her feet, then squeeze his head with her inner thighs. With a smile, she would pinch Yino''s little face and ask if he thought his aunt was impressive and if he submitted.


    Yino had always been rebellious since he was young.


    Even with his aunt''s legs squeezing his cheeks, he would still stretch his neck and shout that he wouldn''t submit and wanted to try again.


    But as they played more, she always made him lose, and Yino gradually went from being stubborn to looking dejected.


    Later, Xinyao noticed that even in daily life, her little nephew''s gaze towards her had become more introverted.


    Xinyao suddenly felt guilty.


    She had originally just found her little nephew cute and interesting, which was why she teased him. But if every time it was just her one-sidedly overwhelming and teasing him, how was she any different from those bad kids outside who bullied Yino?


    So, Xinyao gradually learned some techniques to comfort children.


    When Yino was being stubborn and refusing to submit, she would continue to tease him.


    But if she noticed Yino pouting, his cute face gradually showing helplessness and despair, Xinyao knew her little nephew''s confidence was about to be shattered. At these times, she would secretly go easy on him, letting Yino win occasionally to regain the confidence a sunny and cheerful little boy should have.


    Then, when Yino finally managed to pounce into her arms after much struggle, Xinyao would hold him up, rub his cheeks, and praise him for being her truly gifted disciple!


    Such words might seem childish to adults, but they were perfect for the seven-year-old Yino.


    He was truly overjoyed and became even more diligent when learning martial arts from his aunt.


    Which reincarnator in this mortal world hasn''t fantasized about having an innate immortal cultivation physique, being gifted from a young age, and growing up to become an immortal in this world?


    But as he grew older, Yino''s understanding of this strange world gradually became clearer. He deduced his aunt''s demon race identity from the golden phoenix patterns on her jade legs, and from various details in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, he realized that he was actually the villain cannon fodder in Fallen Immortal - a cruel reality.


    From then on, no matter how Xinyao teased or comforted him, Yino would just smile it off.


    After all, he was now mentally mature and no longer the easily fooled child.


    Just like now, looking at the silhouette of the girl kicking the shuttlecock under the moonlight, Yino no longer had the pure and innocent competitiveness and dependence of his childhood.


    He knew the vast difference between himself and Xinyao.


    If it weren''t for Yino possessing memories of his previous life, being sensible from a young age, likable, knowing to cling to his aunt and act cute...


    Otherwise, as a wastrel and useless seventh young master like him, he would never have had the chance to be pampered by Xinyao in this lifetime.


    "Why were you gone for so long?"


    "That woman called Yuyan didn''t do anything to you, did she?"


    Under the moonlit peach tree, Xinyao saw Yino approaching and casually put away the shuttlecock, coming forward to inquire.


    She observed very carefully, standing on tiptoes, her pure face close to Yino''s to examine his skin, not missing a single detail, as if afraid that the only good nephew she had raised might have been bullied by Yuyan.


    "She didn''t do anything to me..."


    Yino shook his head. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He briefly gathered his emotions, then pretended to look helpless as he spread his hands: "I offended miss immortal and made her angry myself. Going to Wuji Sect is probably off now. At most, the elders will find out tomorrow and I''ll get a beating, but it''s no big deal."


    "Did she yell at you?"


    "Is it because I scolded her that she took it out on you?"


    Xinyao''s phoenix eyes suddenly turned cold with resentment.


    At the same time, Yino felt a chilling pressure.


    His mouth twitched slightly, and he quickly waved his hands to clear up the misunderstanding:


    "No, no, it has nothing to do with you. It''s mainly because I''m too useless. She looked down on me, said I have no aptitude for immortality, no physique, and don''t meet Wuji Sect''s standards..."


    "Then I couldn''t accept it, so I argued with her."


    Yino had already tried his best to take the blame on himself.


    After all, during the time they were playing chess in the courtyard, Yuyan had treated him well. The legendary senior sister of the sword wasn''t as arrogant and aloof as Yino had imagined in his previous life.


    Yuyan had been so patient, so Yino felt obligated to accept his loss gracefully.


    But even so, Xinyao''s pale golden phoenix eyes still showed some anger.


    "She must have heard me scolding her and deliberately said hurtful things to humiliate you!"


    The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she became. She puffed up her cheeks, ready to go settle accounts with Yuyan and clear up all the grudges from earlier in the day.


    Seeing this, Yino quickly grabbed her arm:


    "Ah, please don''t say anymore. Miss immortal was just stating facts. I''m just a useless cultivator with a bad reputation in the mortal world..."


    "It''s normal for the senior sister of Wuji Sect to not want to take me up the mountain and tarnish Wuji Sect''s reputation."


    As his words fell, Xinyao briefly fell silent.


    She stared into Yino''s eyes, gently biting her lip, and finally unable to hold back anymore, she shook off Yino''s hand that was trying to smooth things over:


    "Yino, you are not useless!!!"


    Her voice suddenly raised several decibels.


    Her phoenix eyes sparkled with starlight. As her anger subsided, the corners of her cherry-red eyes reflected a hint of teary grievance and unwillingness:


    "It''s one thing for outsiders to talk nonsense, but Yino, you''re not allowed to say such self-deprecating things!"


    "You''re not the useless person they say you are."


    "You''ll always be the genius young man who won first place in the Luo City martial arts competition in your aunt''s heart!"


    She was almost on the verge of tears, as if no one in the world believed her.


    And what truly saddened her was that even Yino himself thought she was just comforting him.


    But Xinyao was speaking from her heart.


    The entire peach garden fell into silence.


    Yino was somewhat surprised by her affection, but he ultimately couldn''t be honest with her.


    He was touched that when he was at his lowest, his aunt still unconditionally sided with him.


    Unable to repay her verbally, Yino could only silently embrace her. Her body trembled slightly, but she didn''t pull away. She buried her face in Yino''s chest, sobbing softly, her emotions gradually calming down.


    " Aunty always said I was competitive, that''s why she would comfort me when I was little."


    "But now, I don''t even care about others'' opinions, yet you are even more unwilling to accept it than I am."


    "Who''s really the competitive one?"


    He recalled his childhood memories, finding the current scene so familiar.


    When he was little and got bullied, he would cry in his aunty''s arms just like this.


    Only now, the roles were reversed.


    If someone insulted his aunt in front of him, Yino would definitely not be able to swallow that anger either.


    "But they all say such hurtful things. Didn''t Yuyan look at you with that kind of gaze?"


    Xinyao''s voice was still choked with sobs.


    She was reactive to that kind of condescending gaze that looked down on lower-class people with contempt.


    And that''s how Yuyan had been earlier in the day.


    The more Xinyao remembered, the more her heart ached. She didn''t want her childhood trauma to be experienced by her beloved nephew as well.


    But she was powerless to change the situation, and could only hold the young man in her arms tighter.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Yino helplessly comforted the girl in his arms.


    Although his aunty''s tears were truly moving, Yino now felt a strange sense of guilt.


    He certainly remembered how disdainful Yuyan''s expression was when she first saw him.


    But... that was also the path he had chosen for himself.


    After so many years of actively playing the role of a wastrel, Yino had grown accustomed to being treated coldly by those around him.


    He thought that as he grew older, he would gradually be distanced by his aunt as well. But now, while everyone else had grown cold towards Yino, only Xinyao seemed to favor him even more than when he was a child.


    Sometimes, her favoritism was regardless of right or wrong, purely protective.


    Yino could only try to calm his aunt down. If he really let her confront Yuyan, it would only make Yino''s side look more in the wrong.


    "Regardless of how miss Yuyan evaluates me, isn''t our ultimate goal to stay in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion?"


    "This is fine now. I offended miss Yuyan tonight, so even if the mansion elders apologize tomorrow, she definitely won''t take me to Wuji Sect anymore."


    Yino whispered softly in the girl''s ear, sounding very much like his aunty comforting him in his childhood.


    Gradually, Xinyao stopped sobbing.


    She suddenly calmed down, broke free from Yino''s embrace, and took two steps back. Turning her back to him, her blushing face prevented Yino from seeing her expression¡ª


    "Let''s forget about tonight''s incident."


    "Tomorrow, I''ll take you to explain everything clearly to the mansion elders."


    "It was those Wuji Sect cultivators who looked down on us first, why should we suffer in silence?"


    "When the time comes, you stand behind me. I''d like to see who dares to touch a hair on your head!"


    She turned her face away, rubbing her eyes. Her voice wasn''t loud, but her tone was particularly firm.


    After composing herself, Xinyao turned back, mumbling in a small voice with some uncertainty: "Also, don''t you dare tell anyone about what just happened! Otherwise, the mansion elders might misunderstand!"


    "Misunderstand what?"


    Yino blinked, pretending to be slow on the uptake.


    But his puzzled gaze once again made the blush on his aunty''s face spread all the way to her ears.


    Xinyao felt wronged. She wanted to get angry at him, clench her fists and punch him, but every time she saw the young man''s innocent expression, she found herself at a loss for words.


    After all, Yino was just an inexperienced young master who had been sheltered by the elders since childhood. From a young age, apart from his aunt, he hadn''t even held hands with girls from other families! Even when Yino later learned to go out for entertainment, he was always under her surveillance, only daring to drink tea, not daring to touch women...


    He didn''t even have a girl he liked, he didn''t even dare to touch the dancing girls who were sent to him, and Xinyao had to take the initiative to put her leg near his hand.


    What could he possibly understand?


    Thinking of this, Xinyao gently bit her lip, forever hiding the unspeakable blush on her face in the depths of her heart.


    "Nothing... I was just overthinking things earlier."


    "It''s late now! Silly boy, you should hurry back and rest!"


    She pushed Yino''s back, urging him to go home and sleep quickly.


    Only after seeing Yino leave did the blush on Xinyao''s face gradually disappear.


    She leaned against the peach tree, her phoenix eyes gazing at the full moon above. Her jade hands clutching her skirt struggled for a long time.


    After a long silence.


    She suddenly laughed devilishly.


    She took off her mask from her leg ring, gracefully stepping under the moonlight. The cherry lips under the jade fox mask curled into a playful arc:


    "That''s right."


    "What am I worrying about? He''s just a little fool who obeys even when he''s being tricked."


    ...


    ...


    ...


    In the hazy night, gentle clouds veiled the moon.


    With a flash of cherry-red shadow, the red-tailed fox transformed into a girl in a red dress, lightly perching on the roof beam of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    Her blood-red eyes surveyed the surroundings, finally locking onto the sleeping face of a young man who had just fallen asleep through the window.


    "Yino, the seventh young master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion."


    "What a pity to waste such a good-looking face~"


    "Let me think, for such a boring and clich¨¦d cannon fodder character, how can we make your sacrifice more valuable?"


    Her cherry lips curled upwards, her alluring eyes reflecting a playful demonic light.

 Chapter 8 - 8: Ch 8 - We are the same kind of people

    "¡ªShe blushed."


    Back home, Yino lay on his bed, staring blankly at the ceiling.


    He was still savoring that subtle sense of innocence, but as time ticked by, a wave of fatigue gradually swept over him.


    Yino was drowsy, his consciousness sinking, finally plunging into a sea of clouds in his dreams.


    At the end of the weightless sensation was a young girl''s warm embrace.


    Yino had never slept so peacefully before. He quietly felt the girl''s embrace from behind, unconsciously holding her hand. Like a guide in the dream, she led him through the sea of clouds, passing through layers of mist, until Yino''s peripheral vision noticed the blood-colored curse mark on the girl''s neck¡ª


    -[¡ªWhat''s this?!]-


    The strong sense of dejavu from his previous life''s memories jolted Yino awake in his dream, feeling as if his heart had been seized.


    He broke free from the illusion, gradually seeing the reality before him.


    He, who should have been in bed dreaming sweetly, had somehow left his room in his sleep, walking step by step towards the steaming hot spring courtyard!


    -[Unable to speak, unable to control my body...]- S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    -[This isn''t sleepwalking, it''s an illusion spell!]-


    As a reincarnator, Yino felt a chill down his spine at this all-too-familiar illusion technique.


    Although he couldn''t control his body, his peripheral vision could clearly see that it was the gentle girl from his dream beside him, supporting him as he walked forward.


    Yino couldn''t see her true face clearly. In the moonlight, he could only glimpse the blood-colored curse mark tattoo above the girl''s fair collarbone.


    This highly distinctive mark was unforgettable to Yino, even after two lifetimes.


    Jiang Jinyue, the Witch of Pleasure, one of the evil witches from the Western Region!


    She was even more significant than Yuyan, one of only two villain witches who persisted throughout the entire Fallen Immortal original story!


    At least Yuyan only turned evil and crazy later on, but Jinyue had firmly held the position of a villainess from her very first appearance.


    -[So, in the original story, I was framed and went to offend Yuyan, which led to my death?]-


    -[But I''m not the main character of the plot, why would Jinyue target me?]-


    In just a few seconds, countless hypotheses had sprouted in Yino''s mind.


    But the intricate power struggles between various factions in the original story were not what Yino should be concerned about right now.


    Compared to those...


    Yino should be thinking about how to face Yuyan next.


    After all, the endpoint of the Pleasure Witch''s illusion was that steaming hot spring courtyard.


    Yino recognized this door.


    It was the largest guest room''s backyard in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, with a private hot spring pool for guests to bathe.


    More crucially, Yuyan, as the most honored guest of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, was staying in this most luxurious guest room. The front yard was where she and Yino had played chess, and now the backyard Yino was about to intrude upon was Yuyan''s bathing hot spring pool!


    Normally, Yino wouldn''t believe that Yuyan would bathe in the middle of the night.


    But with Jinyue secretly manipulating things, Yino had to suspect that Yuyan might really be bathing now.


    -[This is bad.]-


    -[If I intrude into this backyard hot spring now, forget about seeing anything, the moment I grasp the doorknob, Yuyan will have already separated my head from my body with one strike!]-


    Thinking of this, Yino''s face grew even paler.


    But just then, the witch beside him suddenly stopped.


    She leaned close to Yino''s ear and whispered, her blood-colored enchanting eyes reflecting a hint of pity and regret:


    "What a pitiful child~"


    "For so many years, you''ve been known as a useless cultivator, a wastrel young master. No one in this world truly cares about you. Even those courtesans at the Phoenix Pavilion only flatter you for your money..."


    "Do you remember how that Wuji Sect lady looked at you?"


    "Contempt, disdain, disgust, aversion..."


    "Yino, haven''t you ever resented this failed life of yours?"


    Although the witch''s whispers were gentle, they were also bewitching.


    Yino didn''t actually feel so world-weary, but after hearing her series of rhetorical questions, many negative emotions suddenly arose in his heart.


    "Actually, being born insignificant isn''t your fault."


    "Yino, do you know?"


    "Every life in this world, from the moment of birth, has its fate planned by an invisible hand. And different fates naturally divide our lives into high and low, noble and base."


    "Like me, and like you..."


    "Actually, we are the same kind of people. We are both pitiful little characters fooled by fate, just insignificant cannon fodder that can be discarded at any time under the manipulation of fate''s great hand..."


    "But I''m not willing to die unnoticed like that!"


    As she spoke the last sentence, the witch''s whisper suddenly turned cold.


    She widened her blood-red eyes, her bewitching and yandere face almost touching Yino''s.


    Under the witch''s illusory brainwashing, that deeply ingrained world-weary resentment also resonated with Yino.


    After the anger subsided, the red fox girl raised her hand to caress Yino''s cheek, her fierce blood-red eyes finally returning to a gentle smile:


    "Poor little thing~"


    "I believe you, like this big sister, are unwilling to always be a minor character, right?"


    -[Listen to your big sister''s words¡ª]-


    -[Walk forward, push open that door, this way you''ll die more valuably than in the prophecy!]-


    In these last two sentences, Jinyue revealed her true intentions, applying illusion magic to her words, making each word carry a suggestive command.


    Yino resisted with all his might, but his body still moved forward uncontrollably.


    Before parting, Jinyue gave him an encouraging gesture, looking pleased.


    It wasn''t until he pushed open the door to the bath that Yino felt the overwhelming killing intent of a sword, and his eyes finally cleared.


    -[Damn it¡ª]-


    -[ Jinyue, is this what you meant by making cannon fodder die more valuably?]-


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    In the backyard of the guest room, at the Immortal Bathing Pool.


    Yuyan had already undressed and entered the pool. The southern hemisphere of her snow-white peaks was submerged in the water, while the northern hemisphere floating above the water surface was covered by a bath towel, firmly concealing the snowy peaks.


    Her black hair cascaded like a waterfall underwater. A few willow branches hung down by the pool, hiding a glimpse of the immortal''s spring scenery, yet adding a touch of haziness to that otherworldly beautiful face.


    "Yino?"


    "Why is he coming to find me so late?"


    Yuyan looked at the door of the changing room, her gaze gradually changing from hazy to somewhat cold.


    In fact, with Yuyan''s cultivation level, she had keenly sensed the footsteps outside the courtyard 15 minutes ago.


    She knew the visitor was Yino.


    But she didn''t know why Yino had come.


    So, Yuyan took a towel from the poolside, quickly dried herself, then changed into her clothes and sat by the pool, narrowing her eyes to quietly observe the footsteps outside the door.


    Until... Yuyan heard the young man push open the courtyard gate and make his way deeper, coming to the last door of the bathing area.


    If he turned this doorknob, he would be able to see Yuyan by the pool.


    However.


    The moment he looked through the door, Yuyan would first draw her sword and blind his eyes.


    In fact, if it weren''t for spending the evening playing chess with Yino and having some understanding and conversation with him, Yuyan would have drawn her sword the moment Yino opened the first door.


    This second door was already her last line of defense.


    Emotionally and rationally, Yuyan didn''t think Yino had any reason to sneak in through the back door late at night.


    From the analysis of their chess game, he clearly wasn''t a simple lewd wastrel. He should also know that a cultivator''s perceptive abilities couldn''t be fooled by a mortal''s peeping.


    Yet he still did this...


    Thinking of this, Yuyan''s heart became even more conflicted.


    She had spent so long analyzing their chess game in the evening, finally figuring out Yino''s strategy of deliberately losing to her.


    While bathing just now, Yuyan was even considering whether to nominate Yino to accompany her up the mountain to play chess tomorrow.


    But now, Yino was actually attempting a night raid, seeking his own death?


    "Why ruin what little good impression I had left of you?"


    Yuyan sighed, lowering her eyelids, feeling more disappointed than angry.


    As the doorknob of the bathroom turned, the immortal''s Frost Chant sword was poised and ready.


    Click¡ª!

 Chapter 9 - 9: Ch 9 - So, how will you compensate for my innocence?

    "Huff¡ª!"


    "Huff¡ª!"


    "Huff¡ª!"


    Looking at the doorknob that had already been turned halfway, Yino gasped for air, large beads of sweat rolling down his nose and falling to the ground.


    Just in the last second, the witch''s illusion seemed to have been broken prematurely.


    Now, Yino stood in front of the changing room door. This was the second door in the backyard, the compartment used for changing clothes and placing towels and bathrobes before entering the hot spring pool.


    If he turned this doorknob, he would truly meet the eyes of Yuyan in the bath.


    Yino wasn''t really a useless cultivator.


    He had cultivation, and even through a door, he could clearly sense with his spiritual awareness that Yuyan sitting in the bath had already drawn her sword, her fierce killing intent locked directly onto his head.


    "Thankfully, I broke free from that vixen''s illusion at the last second."


    Yino felt somewhat relieved at his narrow escape.


    His years of pretending to be a wastrel young master hadn''t been in vain; he had secretly purchased cultivation methods from the black market to cultivate his demon bloodline.


    Otherwise, without this demon bloodline providing Yino with resistance to illusions, opening this door tonight would have surely meant certain death!


    "When I opened the first door, Yuyan only released killing intent as a warning, which shows she was already being very lenient."


    "I''d better leave quickly while she still has patience, pretending nothing happened!"


    Thinking of this, Yino began to carefully release the doorknob that had already been lowered halfway.


    But just then, the doorknob made a crisp breaking sound¡ª


    Crack!


    "Holy crap!"


    Yino was startled, his whole body trembling as he blurted out a curse.


    It turned out that while under the illusion''s control, Yino had desperately resisted, causing the doorknob to break in his grip.


    And now, with such a loud noise, Yuyan bathing in the courtyard must have heard it!


    Swoosh¡ª!


    In an instant, Yino''s spiritual sense felt the sound of a spirit sword being unsheathed behind the door.


    "Run!"


    Without a word, Yino unleashed his full cultivation and ran back.


    If he could create a commotion before Yuyan killed him, alerting the night guards of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, then Yuyan might consider the authority of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion and calm down, sparing his life.


    -[¡ªStop!]-


    A cold rebuke echoed from the depths of his soul.


    And in that moment of mental stagnation, the extremely cold ice sword engraved with golden sacred marks grazed past Yino''s nose tip.


    The howling wind rushed by as the Frost Chant sword plunged straight into the hard pillar, its blade blocking Yino''s escape route.


    An unprecedented pressure swept over, frightening Yino into a sliding knee-brake.


    Indeed... This suffocating pressure of extreme cold was truly befitting of Yuyan''s original character.


    It''s conceivable how patient Yuyan must have been with Yino when playing chess last night.


    *Tap, tap, tap...*


    Fair jade feet, wet with water, approached step by step behind Yino.


    But Yino dared not turn around, only kneeling under the Frost Chant sword, sweating profusely and not daring to breathe.


    At some point, those watery footsteps stopped behind Yino.


    "So, the offense you mentioned in your bet earlier wasn''t just empty words to fool the mansion elders?"


    Yuyan finally spoke, but her tone was no longer gentle, her cold eyes as chilling as if judging a criminal.


    Yino turned around, not knowing how to answer.


    He knew that Yuyan was actually joking with him by saying this, and the fact that she still had the patience to tease Yino already indicated that she wouldn''t really kill him over this incident.


    Yino naturally understood the logic of calm analysis, but the shadow of the Frost Chant sword grazing his face just now had caused his adrenaline to surge, making it impossible for him to catch his breath and speak.


    He just knelt there in front of Yuyan, hands on the floor, taking several deep breaths.


    Until his heartbeat stabilized a bit, Yino finally turned around and looked up to meet Yuyan''s cold gaze.


    He gathered his thoughts and spoke with a slight twitch of his lips¡ª


    "If I said I was framed, would you believe me?"


    Honestly, Yino himself found this answer quite humorous.


    Yuyan just stared into his eyes.


    She had just come out of the bath and hadn''t had time to put on formal attire, only wrapped tightly in a light white dress. Although the dress could cover her body, her jet-black hair cascading like a waterfall was still dripping wet, splashing water on the floor.


    She raised her hand to recall the Frost Chant sword stuck in the wall, assuming the classic pose of holding the sword in her arms, looking down at Yino.


    "There''s no trace of a third party around, and there are no signs of you being framed on your body."


    "How can I believe you?"


    To Yino''s surprise, Yuyan gave a serious answer.


    He thought she had been silent for so long that she would surely open with a cold sneer, but he didn''t expect Yuyan to actually be considering it.


    "Because I''m not an idiot, there''s no reason for me to risk my life doing something so stupid."


    "You''re indeed not stupid, you''re just simply lecherous."


    Yuyan raised an eyebrow, inexplicably wanting to laugh.


    "A gentleman may be fond of beauty but not lustful!"


    "Are you a gentleman?"


    Yuyan lips curled into a smile, watching the young man''s performance with amusement.


    "Sigh..."


    Yino knew that appealing to emotions was useless, so he turned to argue from a factual perspective: "I really was under an illusion, but the other party was very powerful and extremely secretive, which is why no traces were left!"


    "Do you know what realm I''m in?"


    Yuyan''s tone was flat, her eyes tinged with a hint of contempt.


    Yino knew that she was starting to lose patience.


    But he couldn''t blame Yuyan for being arrogant. After all, the fact that she hadn''t killed Yino and was patiently chatting with him was already very respectful.


    "I''m just a useless young master, how would I know?"


    "But even so, just because you didn''t find traces of a third party doesn''t rule out the possibility that the culprit is more skilled in illusions than you."


    Yino could only give a weak answer.


    In the original story, the Pleasure Witch Jiang Jinyue''s cultivation wasn''t actually very high, but she had an extremely strong talent in the field of illusions. As one of the villains in the original story, she was very troublesome, stirring up trouble everywhere without leaving any traces, making both righteous immortal sects and evil factions hate her to the bone.


    Her way of doing things had no logic to begin with. As her title "Pleasure" suggests, it seemed she was purely creating mischief everywhere using illusions just for fun, making people fall into endless conflicts.


    Now that the truth was revealed, Yino was naturally part of her plan.


    If Yino hadn''t broken free from the illusion in advance, if Yuyan hadn''t been patient and had killed Yino at the first door...


    Then without a doubt, the Grand Tutor''s Mansion would have broken ties with the Wuji Sect because of this!


    Jinyue''s plan would have succeeded.


    "Oh, is that so."


    "There''s such a mysterious mastermind behind the scenes?"


    Yuyan absent-mindedly shrugged and sighed.


    Obviously, she didn''t believe Yino''s description of the illusion master.


    Even if there was such an expert, using her power on Yino would be like using a cannon to kill a mosquito. And if she really wanted to harm Yino, he wouldn''t be standing alive in front of her now.


    -Unless... This Yino was hiding some secret-


    Thinking of this, Yuyan''s eyes became more suspicious.


    "So, do you have any evidence?"


    "Not at the moment..."


    "Then how should we deal with your peeping just now?"


    Yuyan said coldly.


    But this time, rather than questioning seriously, she was more inclined to tease with a cold smile.


    Yino''s lips twitched as he heard this:


    "Deal with what? Come on, you''re covered so thoroughly, what could I possibly see?"


    "Hmph, who knows."


    Yuyan crossed her arms, feigning innocence with a cold snort.


    "If I had really peeped at your innocence, would you have let me live until now?"


    Yino couldn''t help but find Yuyan''s self-contradiction amusing.


    But in the next second, he noticed a deliberate and flirtatious cold smile on the miss immortal''s cold face: "Since you''re not stupid, you should also know that I''m not discussing the truth with you, but negotiating the outcome."


    "¡ª?"


    This time it was Yino''s turn to be confused.


    Because of the chess game in the evening, Yino''s impression of Yuyan was still quite good.


    He had almost forgotten...


    The senior sister before him, in the later stages of the original Fallen Immortal story, was an evil sword immortal whose white clothes were stained with blood, with countless corpses under her sword for thousands of miles.


    If she were really this gentle and elegant, how could she possibly become so evil after turning dark?


    "So, you''re threatening me?"


    Yino finally understood the implied meaning and asked, somewhat puzzled.


    Yuyan didn''t answer, just stared at him meaningfully and said softly:


    "Come up the mountain with me tomorrow. I can pretend tonight''s incident never happened."


    "What are you after from me?"


    "You''re a useless cultivator, no one at Wuji Sect cares about you, so if you secretly play chess with me, my master probably won''t be alerted."


    "So you think I''m stupid? Should I thank you for graciously letting me off?"


    "You''re not stupid, just physically useless and extremely lecherous¡ªbut it doesn''t matter, I''m best at punishing lechers. I believe under the discipline of my sweet sword, you won''t dare to have any delusions about me for the rest of your life~"


    Yino was left speechless.


    But Yuyan didn''t intend to waste words with him. She narrowed her cold eyes, examining the young man before her with some suspicion.


    Just as Yino didn''t understand why Yuyan was so obsessed with chess, sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yuyan also didn''t understand why Yino was so resistant to going to Wuji Sect.


    But just as the atmosphere turned cold and they were staring at each other, each with their own thoughts, a series of urgent footsteps suddenly came from outside the courtyard¡ª


    "Senior Sister Yuyan!!!"


    "Senior Sister! Are you alright?"


    "You wastrel thief! How dare you have the audacity to violate our sect''s senior sister!"


    In just a few seconds, a man in Taoist robes had already broken through the door.


    Closely following him, several Wuji Sect disciples also burst into the compartment, blocking the doorway and glaring at Yino with murderous intent.


    "..."


    Yino turned to look at Yuyan, bewildered and suspicious.


    He hadn''t expected Yuyan to be so devious and cunning. She had been smiling and negotiating with him just now, but it turned out she had already called for people to frame Yino behind his back?


    Now Yino was truly caught red-handed.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Yuyan''s face also showed confusion and innocence.


    She knew Yino was suspecting her of tipping them off, but she also couldn''t explain herself, because these Wuji Sect disciples really weren''t called by her.


    Yuyan was the senior sister.


    Couldn''t she handle such a small matter herself?


    Moreover, she clearly knew that Yino hadn''t violated her innocence. Those threats just now were only to make Yino submit. How could Yuyan possibly use her own innocence to frame Yino?


    Furthermore, to let all the Wuji Sect disciples accompanying her come to watch the commotion.


    The timing was too coincidental, to the point that even Yuyan herself was at a loss.


    -[Could it be...]-


    -[Yino wasn''t lying.]-


    -[Someone really is framing him behind the scenes? And then tipping off others?]-


    In a flash, Yuyan recalled Yino''s defense from earlier.


    But just as she was pondering, the leading man in Taoist robes had already drawn his sword, rushing forward with eyes full of hatred¡ª


    "Just a useless trash from the Tutor''s Mansion, daring to violate our senior sister''s innocence!"


    "You scum! You deserve to die!"


    He raised his sword high, his killing intent aimed directly at Yino.

 Chapter 10 - 10: Ch 10 - Dont Let Your Imagination Go Wild

    -Last update for today, We will add 6 more chapters tomorrow-


    ---


    Clang¡ª!


    The crisp sound of a sword strike echoed throughout the changing room.


    Although the sword''s edge was aimed directly at Yino, it ultimately struck the ceramic tile floor beside him.


    In the critical moment, it was Yuyan''s hand that grabbed Yino''s collar, pulling him back to her side from under the sword.


    "Zhong Yuhe, don''t be foolish."


    "Sir. Yino is the seventh young master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion. If you kill him tonight, all of us will be held responsible at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion tomorrow."


    Yuyan sighed, first lowering her gaze to look at Yino by her feet, then turning her cold, indifferent eyes to the man with the drawn sword.


    Yuhe was still angry and wanted to argue, but the moment he met Yuyan''s cold gaze, his furious heart was forced to calm down a bit.


    No disciple of Wuji Sect dared to be unruly in front of Senior Sister Yuyan.


    "But Senior Sister..."


    "This thief, he peeped at you, your¡ª!"


    Yuhe lowered his head in humiliation, but his eyes looking at Yino were still filled with murderous intent.


    Yino''s face was somewhat difficult to keep straight.


    He never dreamed that one day, the bootlicking senior brother who was supposed to target the protagonist in the future would now be jealous of him, a cannon fodder.


    Was this reasonable?


    In the original story, he and Yuhe were both brothers in misfortune, trampled under the protagonist''s feet!


    "He didn''t see anything."


    Yuyan closed her eyes in annoyance, unwilling to explain further.


    But as her words fell, Yino, half-kneeling behind her, suddenly had a nosebleed.


    Yuhe widened his eyes, pointing at Yino, his face showing even more anger and shame.


    At the same time, Yuyan raised an eyebrow and looked back, her cold eyes showing confusion and a headache.


    "It''s not what you think, bro..."


    He his hand to cover his nosebleed with his sleeve, facing everyone''s suspicious gaze, his expression was hard to explain.


    "I fell just now, hit my nose and got a nosebleed. I really didn''t see anything."


    He tried to explain seriously.


    But the veins on Yuhe''s forehead didn''t subside at all.


    Who would believe that?


    Not just Yuhe, even Yuyan''s gaze towards him now carried some suspicion.


    "Senior Sister, we cultivators should be upright and righteous. We can''t bow to the authority of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion and swallow our anger!"


    Yuhe advised, frustrated as if beating a dead horse.


    It seemed that in his view, the senior sister had been harassed by Yino and was trying to smooth things over due to political pressure.


    For a moment, Yuyan also felt a headache. This is why she hated the missions assigned by her master to go down the mountain, and why she usually didn''t want to bring so many disciples with her when going out.


    In the past, although she was bored on her own peak, at least she had peace and quiet to focus on cultivation and playing chess.


    But once she came down the mountain, troublesome people and matters swarmed in.


    "Zhong Yuhe, are you questioning me?"


    Her patience finally reached its limit, and she glared at Yuhe with cold eyes.


    The latter finally dared not speak, and the other disciples also lowered their heads in reflection.


    "Rather than worrying about trivial matters that are not your concern..."


    "Zhong Yuhe, how did you know Yino was here?" S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As she said this, Yuyan narrowed her cold eyes, looking at Yuhe with some suspicion.


    Yuhe was sweating profusely and honestly confessed: "Senior Sister, I had already retired for the night, but I heard a disciple knocking on the door, saying that the seventh young master was making a night raid on you and to quickly get up to catch the thief..."


    "Who knocked on the door? Who reported this?"


    "This... I was groggy from being woken up in the middle of the night. After hearing about this, I quickly put on my clothes and came to catch the thief."


    "I''m asking you who reported this!"


    "I don''t know! At night, through the door and window, I only remember it was the shadow of a junior sister, probably about 165 cm tall."


    This time, Yuhe clasped his hands and knelt on the ground, his eyes showing unprecedented sincerity.


    Yuyan coldly stared at his face but ultimately couldn''t detect any lie.


    She looked back at Yino, as if consulting his opinion.


    Yino had already stood up by now, having wiped away his nosebleed, and his expression was equally innocent as he shrugged at Yuyan.


    "A Junior sister?"


    Yuyan looked around, her gaze locking onto the only junior sister behind Yuhe who matched the height description.


    That female disciple immediately knelt down, her face full of innocence and fear.


    "Senior Sister! Jin''er doesn''t know!"


    "Jin''er was also awakened from a dream, heard that a thief was making a night raid on you, and only then followed Senior Brother Yuhe to come here to catch the thief!"


    The junior sister looked at Yuyan with teary eyes.


    Yino recognized this junior sister''s identity from the original story and quietly advised Yuyan beside her: "It''s not her."


    "..."


    Although Yuyan didn''t answer, her glance back showed that she took Yino''s suggestion into consideration.


    She closed her eyes, retracting her previous authority:


    "Since this is just a farce, you may all withdraw for now. We''ll discuss this matter later."


    Yuyan''s patience was limited, and all the disciples hurriedly stood up to leave.


    Only Yuhe still couldn''t let it go:


    "Senior Sister, even if he didn''t see anything, sneaking into your backyard late at night must have been with ill intentions..."


    "Zhong Yuhe, you''ve finally said something useful."


    Yuyan narrowed her cold eyes, rarely approving of Yuhe.


    At the same time, she looked back at Yino, her eyes showing some playfulness and intrigue.


    Yino knew she was going to use this opportunity to extort him again.


    "So, this matter can''t be left as it is. We can''t let this lecherous scoundrel off lightly!"


    Yuhe was still barking non-stop.


    But Yino was already used to it.


    In his previous life when he played Fallen Immortal, there wasn''t even a romance storyline with the female protagonist, but this bootlicking senior brother still targeted him everywhere, acting as if he wouldn''t allow Yuyan to talk to any man...


    In the end, this clown was nothing more than a gold coin explosion for the protagonist.


    Overall, Yuhe wasn''t much better than Yino in the original story; they were both equally disposable cannon fodder.


    So, Yino naturally wouldn''t hold it against him.


    He even felt some sympathy for Yuhe''s anxious and flustered appearance, just like what the Pleasure Witch had whispered in Yino''s ear ¡ª you and I are nothing but pitiful worms fooled by fate.


    "Regarding hsi punishment, I will discuss it with the elders of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion tomorrow."


    "Zhong Yuhe, this doesn''t concern you anymore. You may withdraw."


    Yuyan made a cold summary at last. Yuhe wanted to say something more but could only lower his head and take his leave, angry but not daring to speak.


    After everyone had left, Yino finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you, miss Immortal, for helping me out of this situation."


    He cupped his hands in salute, looking again at the black-haired immortal lady wrapped in a bathrobe, his eyes showing gratitude for being trusted.


    Just like how Xinyao stood by his side regardless of others'' cold looks, in Yino''s view, Yuyan''s rational analysis of the facts was enough to make him feel grateful.


    "You don''t need to thank me. Until the real culprit is caught, you still can''t clear the suspicion of attempting to peep at me while bathing."


    Yuyan closed her eyes, once again holding her sword in her arms.


    "But miss Immortal, according to the laws of the Great Dragon Dynasty ¡ª innocent until proven guilty."


    "You sneaking into the backyard and entering the changing room at night are solid evidence, not mere suspicion. Besides, who knows if you had other intentions?"


    Yuyan raised an eyebrow, pretending to look at him playfully.


    Yino knew he was in the wrong and could only comply with her, cupping his hands in apology: "Alright, alright, I owe you a favor. Thank you for your mercy."


    As he lowered his head, looking at Yuyan''s wet jade feet under her dress, the nosebleed he had just wiped clean inexplicably started flowing again.


    For a moment, Yino felt awkward. As a man, he naturally didn''t have the habit of carrying a handkerchief, so he could only raise his hand and wipe it briefly with his sleeve.


    "To be honest, I''m not sure now if you really saw something you shouldn''t have or not."


    Yuyan raised her cold, lonely eyes, looking at Yino with both suspicion and helplessness.


    But despite her disdain, she still casually took out a towel from behind her and handed it to Yino.


    "Wipe it off, don''t get blood all over the floor. It''ll be even harder for me to explain later."


    "Thank you..."


    Yino took the towel and pressed it to his nose.


    However, as he was wiping, he smelled a faint, delicate fragrance from the towel. Yino recognized this scent; it was the same as when he sat down to play chess with Yuyan last night...


    *Bang!*


    In the midst of his reverie, a sword scabbard descended from above, hitting Yino on the head.


    He looked up, somewhat in pain, to find Yuyan looking at him with even more disdain, almost glaring at him with furrowed brows.


    "You really are a pervert. It seems I didn''t wrongly accuse you."


    "To prevent you from letting your imagination run wild, I''ll tell you ¡ª I''ve never used this towel. I only infused it with spiritual energy to cool it down for you to use as a cold compress because I saw your nosebleed was due to internal heat."

 Chapter 11 - 11: Ch 11 - Do you really not want to come with me?

    First update.


    This was already the second time Yino was leaving Yuyan''s backyard tonight.


    Although he appeared calm on the surface, he couldn''t help feeling nervous inside. Walking in the courtyard of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, Yino''s gaze swept around, secretly looking for any red seductive shadow that might appear at any moment.


    But this time, Jinyue didn''t show up again.


    Perhaps it was because there was a white-robed immortal escorting him on her sword behind Yino.


    "Don''t worry, even if someone is really framing you, they won''t be stupid enough to try again after their first plan failed and risk me catching them."


    Yuyan walked behind, advising with some helplessness.


    She had originally planned to send Yino away.


    But Yino insisted that there was an evil woman outside who would harm him, and he was afraid to walk alone at night. Yuyan had no choice but to go back to put on her shoes and socks, and then personally escort Yino home to sleep.


    "You''re probably the first to be afraid of ghosts in Grand Tutor''s Mansion."


    She said somewhat teasingly.


    Yino glanced at her, hesitating to speak, too lazy to argue with her.


    After all, the senior sister of Wuji Sect was in no position to question the Grand Tutor''s Mansion. Although the Pleasure Witch appeared in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion tonight, in the original Fallen Immortal game, Jinyue had been lurking in Wuji Sect for almost the entire first half of the main plot.


    She disguised herself as a harmless and cute junior sister of Wuji Sect, secretly guiding and nearly getting the protagonist killed several times.


    And all of this was unknown to the high-level elders of Wuji Sect, even the protagonist himself didn''t know the true identity of junior sister Jinyue.


    "This is also for safety."


    "What if I fall under an illusion again and rush into the changing room to pounce on you?"


    Yino said with some sarcasm. If he could reveal his memories from his previous life, he would have long ago exposed Jinyue''s identity as an evil witch and her role as an undercover junior sister in Wuji Sect.


    But if he did that, most likely no one would believe him, and Yino would surely die.


    Yuyan opened her mouth but still hesitated to speak.


    "It seems that the mastermind behind the scenes has really left quite a shadow on you."


    "You, as the leader of the sword path in Wuji Sect, the unparalleled chosen one of destiny, how could you understand the fear of an insignificant insect like me?"


    "Hmph, if I truly didn''t understand, why would I agree to escort you home?" Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That''s true, miss immortal is quite nice¡­"


    As they chatted, the two arrived at Yino''s residence.


    Yuyan looked around briefly, only to find that Yino''s room was small and simple, almost the most inconspicuous little room in the entire Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    In comparison, the guest room provided to Yuyan by the Grand Tutor''s Mansion not only had a front yard but also a hot spring pool in the backyard, which could be described as extremely luxurious.


    "Thank you for escorting me" Yino cupped his hands in gratitude.


    "I''ll ask you one last time, do you want to come to Wuji Sect?"


    Under the moonlight, the white-robed woman cold eyes were clear.


    She paused, then explained: "My master has ordered me to bring you up the mountain to cultivate. You don''t need to take the sect''s entrance exam, you can directly become a disciple under the sect leader. By then, you''ll be my fellow disciple, and I will naturally protect you."


    Yino couldn''t help but recall his memories from his previous life.


    Although in the original story, the protagonist wasn''t initially Yuyan''s junior brother, after a series of events, the position of Yuyan''s junior brother ultimately belonged to the protagonist.


    Yino had already offended the bootlicker Zhong Yuhe tonight, and if he went to Wuji Sect later, he would also be taking the protagonist''s position.


    Offending both the villain and the protagonist, wouldn''t that make him a pure scapegoat?


    Wouldn''t it be better to stay in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion and rely on his aunt?


    "I''m sorry, but everyone has their own aspirations."


    Yino refused again without any hesitation.


    Yuyan gave him a piercing look, her cold eyes briefly revealing a glint of cunning, but she stayed silent and walked away without another word.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    The next morning, birds were singing and flowers were fragrant.


    Yino was awakened by a small bird on his bedside table singing melodiously.


    Unable to bear the disturbance, he sat up with dark circles under his eyes, patted the little bird''s head, and it finally stopped its endless chirping.


    But when Yino was about to go back to sleep, the little creature started humming again, flapping its wings.


    Helplessly, Yino obediently got up.


    Nine years ago, his aunt had brought home a golden lark and instructed Yino to take good care of this cute little life.


    Honestly, Yino didn''t like it before.


    Because this lark was too noisy, chirping endlessly in Yino''s ear every morning. After a few months, it had forcibly helped Yino break his bad habit of staying up late from his previous life.


    Later, Yino named it Ling''er, which simply meant alarm clock.


    "It''s good, I''ve survived another day."


    "Looks like Jinyue didn''t make a move on me last night."


    Yino stretched and went to the bathroom to wash his face in front of the mirror.


    Last night, he was worried about falling under an illusion again and stayed up until almost dawn, afraid that the unpredictable vixen would cast another illusion on him, which led to his poor spirits this morning.


    If it weren''t for Ling''er waking him up, Yino would have slept until at least noon.


    "If nothing went wrong, Yuyan should be returning to Wuji Sect today."


    After washing his face, Yino began to recall the developments from last night.


    "Aunty promised to teach me cultivation last night..."


    "If she really made a promise to the elders, then to achieve results, she would certainly try to unleash my demon bloodline."


    "Hey! Isn''t this the day for the cannon fodder to turn the tables?"


    Thinking of this, Yino couldn''t help but hum a tune, his previously tired spirit becoming much more sunny and confident.


    But just then, the door to the room was suddenly pushed open¡ª


    "Yino, did you get into trouble again last night?"


    Xinyao''s face tensed, her pale golden phoenix eyes staring at Yino with anxiety.


    Yino turned to look, his expression also showing some difficulty in keeping composure.


    This was already who knows how many times he had lost his composure in these two days.


    The originally perfect plan kept encountering unexpected errors. First, he didn''t expect Xinyao to come to Phoenix Pavilion to catch him, then he didn''t expect Yuyan to be so obsessed with playing chess, and finally, he didn''t expect the mastermind behind the scenes to be the Pleasure Witch Jiang Jinyue...


    Now, Yino was truly suffering from PTSD.


    Seeing Xinyao''s panicked expression now made his heart skip a beat and sweat profusely.


    "I don''t think I''ve caused any trouble."


    "If you really haven''t done anything wrong, why would Yuyan specifically ask to see you in front of the mansion elders early this morning?"


    Xinyao was also at a loss, looking at Yino''s little face with extreme worry.


    She looked even more uneasy than Yino.


    Just like a guardian worried that their child had gotten into trouble outside and was about to be punished...


    "Last night, didn''t Yuyan already have a falling out with you?"


    "Didn''t she say you were useless and didn''t want to take you up the mountain?"


    "Now that she''s asking for you, it surely can''t be anything good!"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "My son was presumptuous last night, our family has its own strict rules for punishment."


    "I hope Immortal Mo can forgive him."


    In the main hall, He Chensheng''s face was difficult, his hands cupped in a salute, bowing slightly.


    He had only heard about last night''s commotion this morning, learning about Yino sneaking into Mo Yuyan''s bath.


    As one of the masters of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, Chensheng naturally felt ashamed.


    But cupping his hands in salute was already his greatest apology. After all, this was still the territory of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, and Yuyan was just a disciple of Wuji Sect. He couldn''t possibly hand over his own flesh and blood to Yuyan for punishment.


    "Master He, you''re overthinking it."


    Seeing Chensheng so troubled, the white-robed woman also stood up, returning the respect with cupped hands.


    She narrowed her cold eyes, glancing at Zhong Yuhe not far away, then lowered her gaze and smiled faintly:


    "Last night was just a misunderstanding, the seventh young master has already apologized and clarified to me."


    "My visit today is not to blame anyone, but merely to follow the agreement between my master and the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, to take the seventh young master up the mountain to cultivate."


    "Of course... That is, if the seventh young master himself is willing."

 Chapter 12 - 12: Ch 12 - Have you seen enough?

    Second Upadate.


    -For real?!-


    -You''re backstabbing me like this?-


    Yino rushed to the main hall, but was dumbfounded by the scene before him.


    He first looked at Yuyan, who met his gaze with a knowing smile and her lips curling with hidden meaning.


    Yino then looked at his father, the celestial official who was usually busy with state affairs. Now, the latter nodded slightly, his eyes showing rare approval as he looked at his prodigal son.


    "Yino, you''ve done well this time."


    "Hurry and thank your future Senior Sister"


    Chensheng stood with his hands behind his back, his experienced and serious eyes hinting from behind his gold-rimmed glasses.


    As his words fell, many elders in the mansion also nodded silently giving their approval.


    Only Yino stood at the door with a gloomy expression.


    -Wait, how did I wake up to suddenly calling her Senior Sister?-


    In all his years at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, this was the first time Yino had been praised by all the elders at once.


    He once again cast a suspicious glance at Yuyan, but the white-robed maiden stood gracefully, chest out and stomach in, with an expectant smile on her face, as if she had long been prepared for the young man to kneel and accept her as his master.


    She must have praised Yino in front of the family elders!


    She even looked proud of it, and Yino was supposed to thank her!


    Everything seemed so natural, including Yuhe''s frustrated expression beside them.


    But the key point was¡ª


    -Had anyone asked for my opinion?-


    If he hadn''t misheard earlier at the door, Yuyan had clearly and politely said that she would consult the Seventh Young Master''s wishes first.


    But after Yino pushed open the door and entered, it seemed all the elders had ignored this matter.


    It was just like what the Pleasure witch had said last night about an invisible hand.


    No matter what Yino chose, in the end, he would inevitably be sent to the Wuji Sect!


    "I am unworthy, thank you for your tolerance, Senior Sister Mo."


    With a thud, unable to withstand the pressure of the elders'' gazes, Yino finally succumbed and knelt before the white-robed maiden to accept her as his master.


    But just at this moment, the golden-haired girl from the corridor burst in.


    "Mo Yuyan! What are you up to?"


    "You clearly look down on our Yino deep down. Yesterday you were still cold and putting on a sour face, but now you''re pretending to agree to take Yino up the mountain!"


    "A weasel paying New Year''s respects to a chicken, you''re up to no good!"


    Her voice was loud and her tone sharp. Her light golden phoenix eyes pierced through the crowd of disciples, aiming directly at the white-robed maiden standing with her hands behind her back.


    Yuyan turned to look, her previously smiling celestial face inevitably turning cold under Xinyao''s barrage of accusations.


    It was nothing personal, this girl just didn''t mince her words.


    Last night she had shouted so loudly, Yuyan had pretended not to hear.


    But unexpectedly, now that she had agreed to take on a disciple, Xinyao still wanted to scold her, and in such a crowded setting...


    "Xinyao, mind your manners!"


    In the hall, a white-haired elder stood up and reprimanded her sternly.


    Although he was elderly, he had the authority of a higher realm. With just one command, Xinyao couldn''t withstand the pressure, her jade legs trembling slightly under her skirt.


    Xinyao had a straightforward personality. She gritted her teeth, her cheeks puffed up like a hamster, clearly showing an attitude of preferring death to submission.


    Seeing the tense atmosphere, Chensheng on the platform sighed and intervened to break up the confrontation between the elder and the young girl.


    "Third Elder, please calm down. Xinyao is just concerned about our Yino."


    Chensheng said calmly.


    A moment later, he turned back to the Third Elder, a silver glint flashing behind his glasses¡ª


    "Third Elder."


    "Let''s not make ourselves a laughingstock in front of the Immortal maiden."


    His tone was still cultured and elegant, his speech slow, but as a celestial official in his prime, he had the authority and power no less than an elder.


    Just one look was enough to make the angry elder calm down considerably.


    The elder recalled Xinyao''s special status, closed his eyes and sighed, unwilling to say more.


    Chensheng relaxed his stern demeanor, put on a smile, and spoke to the girl below in a much gentler tone:


    "Xinyao, don''t be willful anymore."


    "You and Yino are no longer children."


    His tone towards the girl was actually more like coaxing a child.


    After all, Xinyao''s identity was very special, and many elders in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion didn''t know much about her.


    As Yino''s father, although Chensheng sympathized with Xinyao, now in the hall, he could only remind Xinyao in a tactful way.


    There were too many complex forces in the Great Dragon Dynasty, and many inside stories that couldn''t be fully explained.


    The cooperation between the Grand Tutor''s Mansion and the Wuji Sect was actually a form of protection for Yino.


    At least in a righteous Immortal sect, he could stay away from the secular world and avoid being caught up in the overt and covert struggles of the imperial court.


    "I... I can also be responsible for teaching Yino cultivation..."


    The girl knew she was in the wrong, and her uncle had already given her face, but she still bit her lip resentfully.


    "Xinyao, you can''t bear this responsibility. Moreover, don''t you have your own work to attend to?"


    Chensheng shook his head, still maintaining his composure.


    Although his tone was much gentler than the other elders, his patience with Xinyao was also diminishing as time passed.


    The overwhelming pressure made Xinyao''s confidence dwindle, and her voice grew smaller and smaller.


    "But... I''m worried that Yino will be bullied when he goes to the Wuji Sect..."


    She looked at Yuyan and the other Wuji Sect disciples with lingering dissatisfaction.


    The white-robed maiden''s beautiful eyes flashed, and she naturally pursed her lips into a smile, showing goodwill:


    "Now that I''ve accepted Yino as a disciple, he is my junior brother. By my side, no one in the Wuji Sect would dare to bully him."


    With these words, Xinyao was at a loss for words, falling into complete silence.


    She looked at Yuyan in disbelief, not understanding what had happened last night. It seemed that overnight, the disdainful and aloof immortal maiden had become gentle and caring towards Yino.


    Yino himself was also pleasantly surprised.


    But he didn''t know what to say either, after all, the mansion was full of important people negotiating, and he, as the chess piece being traded, couldn''t interject.


    Or rather...


    Except for Xinyao, neither the Grand Tutor''s Mansion nor the Wuji Sect really cared about his opinion.


    But just when Yino had given up hope, the white-robed maiden holding a sword in her arms smiled and returned the choice to him:


    "Young Master He, what do you think?"


    "Me?"


    Yino raised an eyebrow, initially wanting to say he didn''t agree.


    But on second thought, his eyes met Yuyan''s gaze, and memories of being protected by Yuyan last night flooded his mind.


    "Young Master, do you think you would be bullied in the Wuji Sect as my junior brother?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say."


    Yino smiled awkwardly, feeling the pressure Yuyan was putting on him.


    Rationally, he did owe Yuyan a favor from last night, but when it came to protection, Yino didn''t really believe Yuyan would have the time to look after him once they were in the Wuji Sect.


    After all, in the original story, Yino was left to fend for himself in the Wuji Sect.


    "Is that so? It seems Young Master still lacks a sense of security."


    Yuyan said generously with a smile.


    She stepped forward lightly, took out a jade pendant from her sleeve, and handed it to Yino:


    "This is the token of Ranmo Peak."


    "Wear it, and you will be my junior brother, allowed to ascend Ranmo Peak. If you encounter danger outside, I will come to your aid promptly and protect you completely."


    "... Thank you, Senior Sister..."


    The desire for treasures from his previous life in the game made Yino instinctively accept the jade pendant with a shocked eyes.


    He hadn''t expected Yuyan to directly give him the Ranmo Peak token in front of everyone just to win him over.


    He was all too familiar with this jade pendant!


    In his previous life when playing Fallen Immortal, Yino had received a jade pendant gifted by the Senior Sister after completing a main storyline quest, which also granted him permission to ascend Ranmo Peak.


    However, Ranmo Peak itself didn''t have much to offer. Every time he reached the top of the mountain, he would just click on Yuyan to trigger a dialogue, listen to a few cryptic but deeply resentful lines from this enigmatic Senior Sister, and that would be it. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Compared to the barren place that was Ranmo Peak, the [Get Out of Jail Free Card] was the true value of this jade pendant!


    When players were on the brink of death, they could use the pendant to summon Yuyan to save them.


    And Yuyan''s combat power was unparalleled in the early and mid-stages of the main storyline.


    However, the chance to call Yuyan for help was only once, after which the pendant could be thrown into storage to gather dust.


    In the game, the reason Yuyan gave the pendant to the protagonist was simple: the protagonist was born with a holy sword physique, the future hope of the Wuji Sect''s sword dao, so she gave him a life-saving charm to prevent assassination by opposing forces.


    But such a precious treasure, she had easily given to Yino?


    Now Yino felt indebted and found it hard to refuse.


    "¡ªHave you seen enough?"


    At some point, Yuyan''s mature voice asked with an intriguing tone.


    Yino snapped back to reality. Although he had been staring at the jade pendant, he was kneeling before the Immortal maiden to accept her as his master, and from this low angle, he could also see a pair of silver stilettos faintly visible beneath her celestial robe.


    After all, in the cultivation game from his previous life, it was quite reasonable for celestial maidens to wear various styles of high heels.


    "Don''t misunderstand, I was just looking at the jade pendant."


    Yino withdrew his gaze and explained helplessly.


    But Yuyan raised an eyebrow, looking at him with curiosity: "I was also talking about the jade pendant. Is there something wrong?"


    "Alright, you win." Yino felt even more embarrassed.


    Yuyan gestured: "If you''ve seen enough, please put it on."


    "Wearing my jade pendant also means you''re willing to follow me up the mountain."


    Yuyan stood with her arms crossed, holding her sword, looking down at Yino through the valley between her breasts.


    Although her words were clearly about the jade pendant, for some reason, Yino now felt like he was being watched to put on a pet collar.


    Yino hesitated.


    Looking at the jade pendant in his hand, he suddenly felt more confident and secure, thinking it might even be possible to have a bout with the story''s protagonist at the Wuji Sect.


    At some point, Yuyan narrowed her cold eyes and took a step forward.


    She took the jade pendant from Yino''s hand, leaned forward, and helped the young man tie it around his neck.


    After that, under the pretense of adjusting Yino''s clothes, Yuyan brought her red lips close to his ear and whispered:


    -[Yino, I advise you to settle down and submit to me early.]-


    -[After all, your father has already entrusted you to me in private. From now on, your life in the Wuji Sect is under my control.]-


    Beneath the maiden''s seemingly gentle and beautiful face, her eyes reflected a hint of coldness.


    This was the first time Yino had been threatened by her up close.


    But thinking carefully, she had shown her dark side quite a bit last night too.


    This was very different from Yuyan''s image in the game!


    At least when Yino played Fallen Immortal in his previous life, throughout the early and middle stages of the game, he had never seen Yuyan reveal her true face as a bad woman.


    -Oh well, at least I got a free life-saving charm.-


    -When I encounter an inevitable death scenario later, I can still cling to Yuyan''s thigh.-


    Yino nodded silently, analyzing the pros and cons.


    Seeing that the young man had finally become obedient, Yuyan smiled.


    Then, her smile faded as she turned to look at the golden-haired girl not far away.


    Xinyao''s phoenix eyes stared straight at the immortal maiden, finally at a loss for words, giving up the fight.


    Yuyan understood and turned to address the elders seated in the hall¡ª


    "It seems everyone has no objections."


    "Respected elders, Master of the House."


    "In three days, I need to preside over the entrance examination for new disciples at the Wuji Sect."


    "If you have no other concerns, I won''t stay any longer today and will take Junior Brother Yino up the mountain to formally join the sect as soon as possible."


    She said politely, her hand on Yino''s shoulder, her gaze sweeping across the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    Naturally, the elders had no objections.


    At this point, Yino had gained an advantage and indeed couldn''t be fussy anymore.


    Seeing this, Yuyan patted the young man''s back:


    "Go pack your things. I''ll give you three hours to say goodbye to your family."


    "After three hours, I''ll be waiting for you in the carriage at the front gate."


    The white-robed maiden stood with her hands behind her back, giving instructions with an impressive air.


    But just as Yino turned to leave, she secretly transmitted a message through her mind¡ª


    -[Yino, pack a few chess manuals and hide them in your bundle.]-


    -[These forbidden books are not allowed by the Master in the Wuji Sect. If you can help with this, when we return to Ranmo Peak tonight, this immortal will surely not treat you poorly.]-

 Chapter 13 - 13: Ch 13 - Auntie, What Are You Doing?

    Third Update


    -Is miss Yuyan taking me up the mountain just for those few chess manuals?-


    -Besides the main storyline of ''Fallen Immortal'', how many more secrets are hidden?-


    Yino returned home to pack his luggage, while once again feeling suspicious about Yuyan''s strange behavior.


    He had actually been curious last night while playing chess, but thinking that he would soon part ways with Yuyan, Yino couldn''t be bothered to worry about others.


    But now... Yino was actually recruited by Yuyan to join the Wuji Sect because of chess.


    So he had to take this matter to heart again.


    "These are all chess manuals I read when learning from the elders in the mansion as a child."


    "But given Yuyan''s level, I guess it''s enough for her to study for a few months."


    Yino sighed, stuffing a few old chess manuals from the corner of the bookshelf into his chest.


    At the same time, there was another knock on his door. Yino looked up to see his young aunt standing in the doorway, dressed in a light skirt.


    She was backlit by the sun, half of her beautiful face in shadow, with the golden phoenix pattern on her jade legs particularly eye-catching.


    "Yino."


    "Although I don''t know what happened last night, congratulations on being chosen by that woman."


    The girl stepped forward, her smile radiant in the sunlight.


    Yino wanted to speak but hesitated, feeling guilty. He thought his aunt must be disappointed that he was so easily bought off with a jade pendant.


    "What''s wrong? Since when is it your turn to worry about your aunt?"


    Xinyao''s tone was somewhat resentful. She stepped forward, cupped the young man''s face, and made him look directly into her eyes.


    She ruffled Yino''s hair as usual, then smiled and said:


    "Silly, I''m not angry at all!" S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I was actually helping you gain bargaining chips in front of that bad woman!"


    The girl said with upturned lips, her narrowed phoenix eyes looking like a little money-grubber, quite pleased with herself.


    Yino was stunned to hear this. He really hadn''t anticipated this angle.


    "You can do that?"


    "Why not? Isn''t a free jade pendant nice?"


    "But, Auntie, didn''t you say you didn''t want me to leave?"


    "Of course I''ll miss you, but I never said you couldn''t go!"


    Xinyao smiled meaningfully.


    Seeing that Yino still didn''t understand, she stood up, put her hands behind her back, and her phoenix eyes reflected some gentleness and tactfulness in the slanting sunlight: "A phoenix is not meant to be caged, I never thought of keeping you by my side forever... I didn''t agree last night just because Yuyan''s attitude as an adopter was poor, but she changed her view of you today, didn''t she?"


    "So I''m being adopted..."


    Yino commented flatly, continuing to pack his luggage.


    Xinyao was also amused by him.


    Seeing that Yino seemed to have something on his mind, she suddenly hugged the young man from behind, reaching out her jade hands from under his arms to pinch his cheeks¡ª


    "Why so unhappy?"


    "Could it be that just thinking about leaving your aunty makes your heart sour and uncomfortable, unable to resist wanting to hug your aunt and have a good cry?"


    She playfully teased in Yino''s ear.


    "Cut it out, I''m not a child anymore."


    He scoffed, waving his hand.


    The girl''s phoenix eyes were slightly stunned, then softened again from playfulness to tenderness.


    She opened her arms to Yino and said with a relieved smile:


    "Stop pretending, cry if you want to. After today, you won''t have the chance to act spoiled with your aunty anymore~"


    "..."


    Yino turned around, somewhat at a loss, but Xinyao took the initiative to pounce on him and embrace the young man.


    "Still a tsundere silly boy!"


    She patted his head, pouting and humming.


    Yino, immersed in his aunt''s tenderness, only had his mouth left to be tough: "I''m worried that without me, Auntie will feel bored alone in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion."


    "That''s true."


    At some point, the smile on Xinyao''s face gradually faded, and even her hand stroking Yino''s head slowed down.


    But after just a moment of dejection, Xinyao chuckled again:


    "Without Yino, I don''t know who I''ll bully in the future~"


    "Tch, then I''d better leave early."


    Yino sighed with feigned disappointment, using this opportunity to bury his face a bit more in his aunt''s embrace.


    Actually, Yino was feeling quite pressured about this trip to the Wuji Sect.


    For him, the Grand Tutor''s Mansion was a safe starting village, while going to the Wuji Sect meant switching to a hellishly difficult main storyline, where he would directly face the story''s protagonist.


    Facing the protagonist was the inevitable fate of every villain.


    Although the protagonist was gifted and had unlimited potential, he wasn''t invincible.


    The bigger the waves, the more expensive the fish.


    If Yino went to the Wuji Sect now, the story''s protagonist would still be a newly admitted junior brother. He might be able to use Yuyan''s jade pendant or his memories from his previous life to nip the protagonist in the bud.


    This was also why Yino agreed to go up the mountain with Yuyan.


    But Yino couldn''t confide these thoughts to Xinyao, so he could only savor his aunt''s tenderness one last time before parting.


    "Yino, why haven''t you shed a single tear?"


    After a long embrace, Xinyao perhaps also realized she was being taken advantage of, and couldn''t help but puff up her cheeks, grumpily pushing Yino away from her bosom.


    She felt her feelings were hurt. She had thought Yino would have a good cry in her arms, but this brat didn''t shed a single tear, he just wanted to nuzzle against her chest...


    "Even though I didn''t cry, the feelings are all in my heart."


    Yino turned his face away, raising his hand to wipe his nose, his face still slightly flushed.


    Seeing his blushing face, the girl''s face inexplicably reddened as well.


    Xinyao stared at Yino with eyes full of embarrassment and anger, but in the end, she hesitated and sighed.


    -Thinking carefully, he had indeed reached the age of youthful stirrings...-


    Xinyao snorted lightly, then said:


    "Auntie will give you something good, which might come in handy when you''re out in the world in the future."


    As she spoke, she handed a bottle of paper kites to Yino.


    Yino took the bottle full of handmade paper folds and examined it in the sunlight, his eyes full of confusion.


    He didn''t remember such an item from his previous life. It would be nice if he could check the item description like in a game.


    "What is this... a thousand paper cranes? For good luck?"


    "You can think of it as wishing you good luck."


    The girl''s upturned lips were somewhat mysterious.


    But soon, worried that being too mysterious would make Yino not take the paper kites seriously, she cleared her throat and added earnestly:


    "If you encounter any difficulties in the Wuji Sect in the future, you can take this bottle of paper kites to Xi Zhou City at the foot of Wuji Peak, then find a girl named Jinyu in the Immortal Alliance Tavern in the city..."


    "When you show this bottle of paper kites, she will take you to see a powerful person."


    "That powerful person is an old friend of your aunt''s. She owes your aunt many favors, and each paper kite in this bottle represents one favor. You can exchange these paper kites for many treasures with her, or use them to ask for her help. She will unconditionally agree to your requests for your aunt''s sake!"


    At the end, Xinyao poked Yino''s cheek, checking if he had been listening carefully.


    Yino nodded, seeming to understand but not quite.


    -Another plot and item that never appeared in the original story...-


    Looking at the bottle of paper kites, Yino couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    But he didn''t ask more, because he knew his aunt had a special identity, and there were many secrets she wouldn''t tell him even if he asked.


    For the rest of the time, Xinyao didn''t disturb him, just sitting on the edge of the bed, swinging her jade feet, silently watching Yino pack his luggage.


    Until everything was ready, she finally stopped the jingling of the bells on her feet.


    "Are you leaving now?"


    She blinked innocently.


    Memories of the past sixteen years flooded her mind, and for a moment, she seemed to see that little boy running back home crying and clinging to her spoiled.


    But in the next moment, the young man had already shouldered his bag and was standing at the door.


    His back was getting taller and broader, blocking the sunlight from outside, and also hiding the reluctance on Xinyao''s face.


    "Time flies so fast."


    "In the blink of an eye, my little nephew who wasn''t even as tall as my leg ten years ago is finally becoming an independent cultivator."


    Her smile was a bit forced, but she still raised her small foot, commenting with a teasing tone.


    But as Yino walked away, Xinyao couldn''t help but bite her lip, her eyes gradually moistening.


    She finally couldn''t sit still and jumped off the bed, quickly chasing after him.


    But just at this moment, Yino turned around¡ª


    "I''m not leaving, I''m just going to fetch a bucket of water."


    "Ah!"


    Xinyao was moving quickly, and when he suddenly turned around, she couldn''t stop in time and fell into his arms.


    Yino didn''t mind and held her in his arms steadily.


    "I thought you were going to leave without even saying goodbye!"


    Realizing it was a misunderstanding, Xinyao''s face couldn''t hide a trace of resentment.


    She suspected Yino did it on purpose, but she had no proof.


    Xinyao struggled out of Yino''s arms, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, then puffed up her cheeks and curiously examined the wooden bucket in the young man''s arms.


    "What are you fetching water for?"


    "This parting might mean we won''t see each other for ten years..."


    Yino said somewhat shamefully, his eyes lowering, "I thought, before I leave, I''d like to wash Auntie''s feet one last time, to repay you for taking care of me all these years."


    He spoke sincerely, and this sudden show of gratitude made Xinyao''s phoenix eyes widen, her face full of pleasant surprise.


    "I... I never thought you''d be so proactive..."


    Xinyao was a bit incredulous. In her memory, it was always her bullying Yino, using leverage to make him wash her feet.


    And when Yino was young, he would always crouch by the wooden bucket with a reluctant face, but no matter how much he disliked it, he would still obediently pick up Xinyao''s feet and wash them.


    This was the first time in Xinyao''s life that Yino had voluntarily offered to wash her feet!


    "If you mind, then forget it."


    Yino shrugged, his cheeks slightly red with disappointment.


    After all, he wasn''t a child anymore, and his sense of shame had gradually matured.


    Xinyao stared at him blankly, hesitating only for a moment before hurriedly nodding and smiling:


    "Why would I mind? You''ve been washing my feet since you were little!"


    She put her hands on her hips, pretending to be smug, but beneath her cute and playful face, there was also a hint of redness from embarrassment.


    The sense of shame itself was mutual.


    When Yino was young and didn''t understand, Xinyao naturally had no guard up.


    But now that Yino was blushing first, Xinyao was also influenced by him, and couldn''t help but let her imagination run wild.


    After all...


    The last time he washed her feet was two years ago, and for a boy of Yino''s age, just two years could make a world of difference in his growth.


    In the end, Xinyao told herself to overcome her embarrassment and not refuse.


    After all, this was the first time in Yino''s life that he had voluntarily offered to wash her feet as a way of repayment, which meant that Xinyao''s years of spoiling her little nephew hadn''t been in vain!


    "Go quickly! Remember to put some herbs in the water!"


    The more Xinyao thought about it, the redder her face became, and she couldn''t help but push Yino, urging him on.


    After sending Yino off, she returned to Yino''s room, sitting on his bed, humming and swinging her jade feet.


    In her idle moment, Xinyao felt the sheets and quilt under her skirt with her hand.


    Then...


    She looked down at her hands, now full of scent, and finally fell into a mental struggle.


    After a long silence.


    Xinyao still raised her hand, gently bringing her palm to her nose and sniffing.


    "There really is a smell..."


    "But this is to be expected... after all, Yino has reached that age..."


    She murmured, her cheeks blushing, her beautiful eyes becoming strangely misty.


    And just at this moment, Yino pushed open the door, carrying a bucket of hot water¡ª


    "Auntie, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 14 - 14: Ch 14 - Why is your face red?

    "It''s nothing, really."


    Xinyao''s mind panicked, and she quickly hid her left hand, which she had been holding to her nose, behind her back.


    Yino walked into the room, placed a wooden bucket full of hot water at Xinyao''s feet, and looked at her suspiciously.


    This feeling of guilt was a bit like when parents used to check her room as a child...


    But this world doesn''t have that many entertainment devices.


    Since his rebirth, the few erotic books Yino had hidden under the bed had long been confiscated by Xinyao, and besides that, Yino really didn''t have any secrets to speak of.


    Those truly unspeakable secrets, Yino kept them all in his heart.


    In other words, the secrets not kept in his heart, his aunt knew almost all of them.


    "Alright, I thought you were going through my bed again."


    Yino let out a sigh. Although he sounded guilty, his heart was actually clear.


    Hearing him say this, the tense expression on Xinyao''s face also eased a lot.


    She carefully dipped her jade foot into the water to test the temperature, while also teasing: "So, did you hide anything else later?"


    "No, I don''t want to give you any more leverage over me."


    Yino casually grabbed a small stool and sat down at Xinyao''s feet.


    He hesitated for a moment but still reached out to grab the young girl''s jade foot with the red string and bell tied around it¡ª


    "Don''t bother testing, I''ve already adjusted the water temperature for you."


    Yino said as he pushed her foot into the water.


    The young girl''s face turned red.


    "Ah, wait, it''s still too hot!"


    "What''s hot about it? You''ll get used to it after soaking for a while."


    Yino said casually, ignoring Xinyao''s struggle and forcefully pressing her jade foot into the water for a while.


    After a long time, the young girl''s tense face eventually changed back to one of enjoyment.


    Xinyao sat on the bed, leaning forward, looking down at the young man crouching by the bucket washing her feet.


    "How come you''re not disgusted by your aunt after two years?"


    She cupped her face in her hands, smiling as she spoke.


    Yino looked up at her, wanting to say something, but chose to tickle the sole of the girl''s foot instead.


    "Ah¡ª!"


    The sole of her foot was Xinyao''s weakness. She couldn''t hold out for even a few seconds before her body trembled, her face flushed with embarrassment.


    Yino also knew when to stop, not continuing to tickle until Xinyao collapsed.


    This was experience.


    Light tickling was pleasant, but heavy tickling would likely result in Xinyao kicking him in the face.


    When he was younger, Yino had learned this lesson the hard way, so he held her foot very tightly, afraid she might act up again.


    "I''m not disgusted anymore, after all, Aunty''s feet aren''t dirty."


    After the playful moment, Yino said seriously.


    He lifted the jade feet from the bucket, lathered soap on his hands, and gently massaged them.


    "I was never dirty to begin with!"


    Xinyao enjoyed it while lightly humphing.


    For some reason, as Yino''s fingertips gently traced every inch of skin on her jade feet, Xinyao''s previously relaxed face gradually couldn''t hide a few traces of embarrassment and nervousness.


    She felt a kind of indescribable restlessness.


    But it wasn''t in her feet, it was an itch in her heart.


    Before, when washing feet, Xinyao didn''t have any special feelings, it was purely teasing her young nephew for fun.


    But now...


    Xinyao felt that every inch of skin on the soles of her feet was incredibly sensitive.


    "You, you don''t need to wash between the toes, right?"


    She controlled her breathing rate and advised softly.


    Yino looked up at her: "Why not?"


    "Because..."


    "Don''t tell me between your toes is also your weakness?"


    Yino said with interest, becoming even more enthusiastic about inserting his fingers between the toes of the girl''s jade feet.


    However, Xinyao didn''t actually have any special reaction, but Yino could clearly feel her foot arch tense up.


    After a long while.


    Xinyao finally couldn''t help but part her cherry lips lightly:


    "Haven''t you finished washing yet?"


    "I finished a long time ago, but there''s still some free time before the time Senior Sister specified..."


    Yino smiled lightly, continuing to play with the small jade feet in the bucket: "So I might as well use this time to further research what other weaknesses you have~"


    He spoke frankly, without blushing or his heart racing, but Xinyao listened with a face flushed red with anger and embarrassment.


    She hurriedly withdrew her feet, puffed up her cheeks, and stared at Yino with eyes both resentful yet affectionate:


    "I knew you weren''t up to any good when you voluntarily offered to help!"


    "Don''t you like it best when I wash your feet?"


    Yino, having lost the feet to play with, had to sit up straight.


    He glanced at the bed sheet that had been dampened by the foot-washing water and sighed: "If you''re not going to wash, at least dry off before getting on the bed."


    "Oh..."


    Xinyao only then remembered that she had just withdrawn her legs and wet Yino''s bedding.


    But at the thought of having to hand her feet over to Yino again, the young girl inexplicably felt her heart rate increase. She didn''t know why, but she felt that foot washing was no longer as innocent as it was when they were children. Yino''s foot-washing technique had become so skillful that she felt he had completely mastered all of Xinyao''s weaknesses and preferences.


    Her every held breath and blush was under Yino''s manipulative hands.


    Was it that his foot-playing technique was too good?


    Or was her overthinking things, becoming so sensitive due to her own nervousness?


    Xinyao didn''t know.


    She only knew that now, stretching out her feet to Yino again, watching the young man wrap her feet in a towel and then hold them in his arms to dry, would bring an indescribable shyness.


    "Is it necessary to dry them so thoroughly..."


    Xinyao was still muttering softly, but despite her words, she still showed no sign of resistance.


    Yino shrugged and said very sincerely: "Isn''t it because we''re about to leave, and there won''t be any more chances to wash Auntie''s feet in the future?"


    Hearing him say this, Xinyao felt inexplicably reassured.


    The corners of her lips curled into a faint smile, and she raised her leg to poke Yino''s chest with her toes¡ª


    "Who says there won''t be any more chances? Maybe we''ll meet again in the future."


    "If we meet again in the future, I might not be willing to wash your feet anymore."


    "Hmph! You dare!"


    Xinyao''s small face turned fierce yet cute. She struggled to free her jade feet from the towel and lightly lifted Yino''s chin with her toes.


    Indeed, this pose and angle for appreciating the young man''s expression was her favorite.


    "If you go to the Wuji Sect and forget about your aunt''s kindness..."


    "At that time, Auntie will use this foot to make your bottom remember the fear of being dominated in your childhood!"


    She teased with a serious face, her cheeks puffed up. Although she appeared cute, she wasn''t joking with Yino.


    Because she was a bird spirit, her foot techniques were truly terrifying.


    Yino used to like to misbehave and had been kicked in the bottom by his aunt many times, crying out in pain.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll wash Auntie''s feet anytime she wants."


    Yino didn''t argue with her anymore, just obediently dried those jade feet.


    After washing her feet, Yino picked up the wooden bucket, ready to leave.


    But this time, Xinyao called him back: S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t bother, I will empty the water herself later."


    "Oh." Yino nodded.


    "Come here, I have something good to give you."


    The young girl sat on the bed, her jade feet swaying lightly under her skirt, returning to their initial scene.


    Yino curiously walked forward.


    But Xinyao beckoned for him to lower his head.


    "Lower."


    "A bit lower..."


    "Come forward a bit, lower a bit more, come in front of me..."


    Xinyao kept gesturing and directing until Yino brought his face close to hers, finally satisfied when they were face to face at close range.


    But being so close, staring into the young girl''s beautiful eyes, Yino''s heart started beating faster and faster.


    He didn''t know what his aunt wanted to give him, but he wasn''t dense either. At such close range, face to face, what could be given seemed self-evident...


    "Close your eyes."


    The young girl was still smiling as she spoke.


    "Oh..."


    "Open your mouth."


    "Huh?"


    "Quickly! Open your mouth, and no peeking!"


    At this point, Xinyao finally stopped teasing.


    She observed the young man''s closed-eyed face up close, lost in thought for a moment, then prepared her lips, parted her cherry lips, and took out a golden pill coated with silvery jade liquid from the root of her tongue.


    -This is something I risked violating ancestral rules to smuggle from the Western Regions to the Grand Tutor''s mansion for you...-


    -Yino, after you take this pill, you must bring honor to your Auntie in the Wuji Sect!-


    As the young girl thought this, she lightly stuck out her tongue and fed the pill under her lips into Yino''s mouth.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "Yino, why is your face so red?"


    In front of the Grand Tutor''s mansion, the white-robed woman had been waiting in the carriage for a long time.


    She looked at Yino, who seemed lost in thought, and raised her willow eyebrows curiously with a touch of heroic spirit.


    Yino boarded the carriage but remained silent until he successfully suppressed the blush on his face, then let out a long breath.


    "It''s nothing, I''m just worried that if the Sect Leader discovers I''m hiding chess manuals, I might be sent to sweep the back mountain..."


    Yino casually found an excuse to brush it off.


    Yuyan stared at him suspiciously, feeling that there was a faint, mysterious, special fragrance on him, and even his complexion was very different from last night, but she couldn''t quite put her finger on what it was.


    After a moment of silence, the immortal lady sat on the opposite side of the carriage compartment, crossing her legs under her skirt, and said faintly: "You are the young master of the Grand Tutor''s mansion, and your family''s Grand Tutor ancestor has a relationship with my master. Moreover, you''ve just entered the sect and don''t understand the rules yet...


    At most, master will confiscate the chess manuals, he won''t punish you."


    "What about you? Aren''t you afraid of being punished?"


    "I have nothing to begin with, master can punish me as he pleases."


    She propped her face on her hand and snorted coldly.


    The originally unsmiling, aloof, and proud Senior Disciple of the Sword from the original Fallen Immortal novel now revealed a few traces of rebellious and unruly cold laughter in front of Yino.

 Chapter 15 - 15: Ch 15 - It Will Be Something You Like

    "As expected of the Senior Sister, not even putting the Sect Leader in your eyes."


    Yino sat in the carriage, looking at the cold face of the white-robed woman opposite him, feeling the pressure on his shoulders increase sharply again.


    He felt that Yuyan''s usually cold and elegant immortal image was fake, and that the frivolous and rebellious expression she just showed was her true nature. No wonder she would become so crazy after turning evil in the later stages of the original story.


    -Besides Yuyan, Aunty''s reaction today was also very strange-


    -First, she gave me a strange paper kite-


    -If it weren''t for the memories from my previous life, I would probably think she was just coaxing me-


    -But after all, this is the world of Fallen Immortal, and every seemingly insignificant clue could be foreshadowing-


    Moreover, Yino had long known about Xinyao''s hidden identity as a Western Region demon messenger, and the Western Province City she mentioned happened to be on the border between the Great Dragon Dynasty and the Western Region, which inevitably had some connection.


    If Xinyao said she had a friend, it was probably true, and it might also be some demon NPC from the original Fallen Immortal story!


    In addition to this, Xinyao gave Yino another gift.


    To be honest, Yino wasn''t sure if she had stolen a kiss from him.


    Before leaving, she asked Yino to close his eyes and open his mouth, then somehow stuffed a pill into Yino''s mouth...


    Yino could feel some warm and moist contact, but he didn''t dare to open his eyes to peek. He didn''t know how Xinyao had delivered the pill to his mouth, he could only imagine.


    After taking the pill, Yino felt his body become somewhat hot, as if a hidden power was awakening in his dantian and spreading throughout his body.


    This was also why Yino had been blushing all this time.


    Yino estimated that the pill his aunt had fed him was probably some kind of pill that could activate demon bloodline, with the purpose of ensuring that Yino could achieve something in the immortal sect and not be bullied.


    But these were all assumptions.


    Yino was still in Yuyan''s carriage now, with no chance to test the value of this pill. When he got to Wuji Sect and settled down, Yino would examine his meridians.


    Looking back and summarizing now, it seemed that both Yuyan and Xinyao had hidden stories, while Jinyue was the one who most conformed to her original character setting - just like in the original story, she was a bad fox in need of discipline.


    Yino hadn''t forgotten the mortal grudge of being put under an illusion by Jiang Jinyue last night.


    He had remembered this grudge.


    Once they reached Wuji Sect, after dealing with the protagonist to remove this worry, Yino could tell Yuyan and the elders about Jinyue''s infiltration of Wuji Sect as an undercover agent.


    At that time, with a net cast over Wuji Sect, Yino was really looking forward to seeing Jinyue''s confused expression when she was caught!


    "Has your inner world always been so rich?"


    Yuyan suddenly spoke, interrupting Yino''s revenge fantasy.


    At the same time, Yino took a sharp breath and looked up at Yuyan: "You don''t really know mind-reading techniques, do you?"


    "How could that be possible, I''m not a fox demon."


    Yuyan waved her hand, turning her face to look out the carriage window, "I just saw you being so quiet all the way, but your gaze was unusually focused on my feet... so I deduced that you weren''t spacing out, but thinking about something."


    "Wait, everything you said before was correct, but I was just looking down at the floor, how could I have been staring at your feet?"


    Yino said nervously, also withdrawing his gaze from the exquisite silver high heels under Yuyan''s skirt.


    Yuyan didn''t refute, just crossed her legs, propped her face with one hand, and quietly looked at him: "Is that so? I was worried that besides peeping at baths and being obsessed with dancing, you had developed some new hobby."


    "Senior Sister, you really know how to joke." A small bead of sweat imperceptibly slid down his cheek.


    Yuyan smiled faintly: "Don''t be nervous. Although you''re a bit lecherous, your gaze doesn''t make me feel disgusted. That''s also why I''m willing to bring you up the mountain."


    "Because I didn''t have any lustful thoughts in the first place! I was really just contemplating life. You''re sitting right across from me, so naturally some part of your body would appear in my line of sight, right?"


    Yino really found it hard to explain.


    Yuyan always tormented Yino at a subtle edge.


    If Yino really hadn''t looked, then he would have been innocent, but the key was that every time she stared at Yino with suspicious eyes, it really made Yino feel a bit guilty.


    -What can I do? Who made her so beautiful?-


    And... What really made Yino particularly concerned was that Yuyan really wore a pair of silver high heels under her pure white dress, just like in the game illustrations. They looked good, but was this really convenient for a sword cultivator?


    "Alright, stop staring."


    Yuyan sighed, turning to look out the window, "Let''s look at the distant scenery instead. After all, we''ve already arrived at Wuji Peak."


    She introduced calmly. Although she had been bickering with Yino all the way, Yuyan''s emotions had always been stable. She hadn''t really gotten angry, just simply found it amusing to tease Yino when he looked guilty.


    Yino also looked out the window, seeing a winding range of peaks in the sea of clouds.


    And at the foot of Wuji Peak stood a huge temple gate.


    Outside the gate, dense crowds of people were queuing orderly on the steps.


    Fortunately, Yuyan''s carriage could fly, so they didn''t need to queue and could look down on the spectacular scene in front of Wuji Sect from above.


    "Are they taking the sect entrance exam?"


    "They are mortal disciples coming to register. The entrance exam is in three days."


    Yuyan explained calmly.


    As the immortal sect''s carriage flew over the heads of the crowd, countless mortal disciples became agitated, looking up at Yuyan and Yino with envious gazes.


    Although Yino couldn''t hear what the crowd was saying, with his experience of playing the protagonist in the game in his previous life, he could probably guess that people were now discussing the rumors about the Senior Sister and the Seventh Prince of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    If Yino wasn''t mistaken, the protagonist Chen Jianxin was hidden in this dense crowd right now, silently listening to the rumors about the Senior Sister, and casting a strange look at the Seventh Prince of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion in the carriage.


    -Tsk tsk...-


    -It''s a pity I wasn''t reborn as the protagonist. I know the upcoming plot of showing off, face-slapping, and treasure hunting in secret realms like the back of my hand-


    As an experienced pro player from his previous life, Yino could now only lean on the window, with the will but not the power.


    Yuyan saw the unusual look in Yino''s eyes and couldn''t help but explain:


    "Don''t worry, you''ve already been accepted as the Sect Leader''s disciple and are also my junior brother. You don''t need to take the sect entrance exam."


    "Yeah, it''s good to have privileges."


    Yino said, but he couldn''t feel happy at all.


    Now was not the time to pop the champagne early. He was still figuring out how to kill Chen Jianxin next, after all, coming to Wuji Sect meant it was really time for bloodshed.


    Yuyan looked him over but didn''t say more.


    In a moment, their carriage had stopped at the foot of Ranmo Peak.


    "We''re here."


    "This mountain is Ranmo Peak, my main peak, and also where you''ll be staying temporarily."


    Yuyan got off the carriage, waving her hand to signal the two immortal cranes to leave on their own.


    Although it was called a carriage, there were actually no horses. It was two immortal cranes pulling the carriage compartment through the air.


    "Why didn''t we stop at the peak?"


    Yino followed behind Yuyan, looking at the towering high peak with a bewildered gaze.


    The white-robed woman raised her hand to summon her sword, too lazy to explain, but instead turned back to give him a meaningful look: "Can you fly on a sword?"


    "No."


    "Then you walk up, I''ll wait for you at the top of the mountain."


    "Wait, this Ranmo Peak is 2,700 meters high, how long will it take me to climb up?" Yino looked at Yuyan in disbelief.


    But Yuyan was surprisingly surprised, blinking: "You actually know the height of my main peak, it seems you''re not so ignorant after all."


    "Wait, is that the point?"


    "A real man who can''t even conquer a small mountain peak, yet dares to dream of making this immortal willingly dance for you?"


    The white-robed woman''s cold eyes were frivolous, her lips curved upward. Although her gaze towards Yino had less disdain, it had more playfulness.


    With her smile, Yino immediately felt a challenge to his dignity.


    He should have guessed that Yuyan wouldn''t be so gentle with him. After all, in the original story, even the protagonist with innate sword dao holy body wasn''t spared from her drill sergeant treatment.


    But unlike the original story, the original Senior Sister had a serious expression, while the current Yuyan was smiling coldly and playfully.


    -What a wicked sense of humor...-


    -She really isn''t a good woman!-


    "If you''re afraid, you can choose to give up."


    Yuyan sighed with feigned disappointment.


    But as her words fell, her cold eyes narrowed into a slit, and she shrugged helplessly: "But a waste who can''t even climb a mountain doesn''t qualify to be my junior brother."


    "If this immortal doesn''t want you anymore, there will be no place for you in Wuji Sect."


    "You can also choose to go back to the Grand Tutor''s Mansion to complain about me, but the premise is... that you can walk back home on this 1000 miles round trip."


    Upon hearing this, Yino''s face immediately turned pale.


    Wuji Sect was at least 1000 miles away from the Grand Tutor''s Mansion. She had lured Yino to this remote wilderness, not even giving him a carriage. How could he possibly walk back home on foot at this point?


    So from the very beginning, Yino had no choice!


    Thinking of this, Yino couldn''t help but click his tongue, and what little goodwill he had left for her in his heart once again vanished into thin air.


    "Alright, alright, then you wait for me at the top of the mountain."


    He sighed, pretending to give in. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yino planned to wait until Yuyan had gone far away, then use his Foundation Establishment realm cultivation to climb straight up to the top of the mountain with his lightness skill.


    Otherwise, if he really climbed the stairs, Yino was afraid he might really die of exhaustion.


    "If you can reach the top before sunset, I''ll give you some rewards."


    "What rewards?"


    "Heh, it will be something you like."


    Before leaving, the white-robed woman turned back with a mysterious smile.

 Chapter 16 - 16: Ch16 - Accepting the Consequences of a Bet

    First Update.


    As the sun set in the west, Yino lay flat on the stairs halfway up the mountain, unable to move a single bone in his body.


    He had overestimated his Foundation Establishment stage cultivation and underestimated the challenge of the 2,700-meter altitude.


    Forget about climbing vertically with lightness skills...


    That anti-gravity technique not only consumed a lot of energy but also made his stomach churn. After climbing just a few hundred meters, Yino had already thrown up.


    He had now climbed halfway up.


    He was truly at his limit. Forget about the senior sister''s reward or his manly pride; even if the Jade Emperor himself came down tonight, He wouldn''t be able to get up.


    "At this point, I might as well sleep," he thought.


    Yino had long lost the strength to speak, let alone open his backpack to take out bedding. He simply lay down on the steps and called it a day.


    ¨C Ah, youth is wonderful ¨C he fell asleep as soon as his head hit the ground.


    "Get on the sword."


    Suddenly, Yuyan''s voice appeared again. Yino awoke with his eyes wide open.


    An immortal lady in white robes stood on her sword, floating right in front of Yino.


    Her face showed no playfulness, having returned to its initial cold indifference.


    Yino no longer had the energy to banter with Yuyan as he had during the day. He obediently struggled to his feet and walked towards the Frost Chant sword.


    He stood behind Yuyan, but she didn''t take off immediately.


    "You don''t know the Wind Riding technique yet. You''ll fall if you stand behind me," Yuyan said flatly. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But after she spoke, the young man behind her remained motionless. Then, a pair of hands cautiously encircled her waist.


    "...?"


    Yuyan raised an eyebrow.


    But after a moment, she sighed and grabbed Yino''s arm, pulling him from behind to in front of her.


    Yino, now pulled away, once again snapped out of his daze.


    "I... I didn''t mean to..." he explained, somewhat confused.


    Yino had been so exhausted that he was in a daze. When Yuyan said he would fall, he instinctively hugged her waist, perhaps out of habit from riding motorcycles in his previous life.


    Fortunately, Yuyan''s emotions remained stable, and she wasn''t as harsh and unfeeling as one might imagine.


    She didn''t say much, just used her hand to support Yino.


    "Stand firm, don''t fall off," she said.


    At these words, Yino instantly became more alert.


    As soon as she finished speaking, a terrifying force pushed against his back. The wind howled, and the scenery before his eyes changed in an instant.


    Yino''s adrenaline surged, and he instinctively closed his eyes to resist the cold wind. But after a while, he didn''t feel any stinging sensation on his face.


    "This is the Wind Riding technique. It can split the cold wind," Yuyan explained quietly from behind him.


    She supported Yino and continued, "But my Wind Riding technique can''t help you counteract inertia, so you might fall if you stand behind me."


    "I see..." Yino nodded thoughtfully.


    He really didn''t know about these details. After all, in his previous life playing games, as long as one reached the Core Formation stage and learned the sword flying skill, they could fly without considering so much.


    "Are you hungry?" Yuyan spoke again as they approached the light source at the top.


    Yino nodded, his gaze focused on the courtyard at the top of Ranmo Peak, which seemed to be emitting wisps of black smoke.


    "Senior Sister, it looks like your home is on fire?" he said, his brow furrowing in confusion as they got closer to the light source at the peak.


    Yuyan didn''t answer along the way. It wasn''t until the Frost Chant sword stopped in front of the courtyard gate that she jumped off the sword and walked into the house, trying to appear composed.


    "It can''t really be on fire, can it..." Yino stood outside the courtyard, sensing the smell of smoked meat.


    He followed in his senior sister''s footsteps, pushed open the door, and saw a bonfire that had just been extinguished by ice, and a plate of blackened grilled fish placed on a stone stool.


    "What''s this?" Yino''s face showed discomfort at the sight of the poorly grilled fish.


    Meanwhile, the white-robed woman casually waved her sword, summoning a gust of wind that dispersed all the smoke in the courtyard.


    She cleared her throat and still placed the plate of grilled fish on the stone table in front of Yino.


    Although she didn''t speak, her eyes clearly indicated for Yino to sit down.


    Yino obediently sat down, looking at the charred grilled fish in front of him.


    "This can''t be the reward, can it?" he asked, trying to smile politely.


    The white-robed woman put away her sword, her lofty expression finally showing signs of cracking.


    She closed her eyes and explained in a small voice tinged with slight resentment, "If I hadn''t worried about you freezing to death and gone down the mountain to save you, this fish wouldn''t have been overcooked."


    "I see. Senior Sister is so kind..." Yino''s eyes cleared a bit, and he no longer felt he could criticize the plate of grilled fish.


    Meeting her burning gaze, he picked up his chopsticks, peeled back a layer of charred skin from the grilled fish, and brought a piece of tender meat to his mouth.


    -It tastes awful...- Yino inwardly complained, but still tried to control his facial expression.


    After swallowing the meat, he put on a smile and said, "It''s delicious!"


    He nodded earnestly in praise.


    Yuyan''s disappointed beautiful eyes finally flashed with a glimmer of starlight.


    But she wasn''t foolish. Knowing he was just being polite, she went back to the house and brought out two more small dishes and a small bottle of wine in a celadon pot to go with the grilled fish.


    "Can cultivators drink alcohol?" Yino asked, somewhat surprised.


    He felt this warm scene wasn''t quite normal. He had thought Yuyan would despise him for being a weakling who gave up halfway.


    But setting aside the taste, Yuyan had actually prepared grilled fish for him, along with two side dishes and clear wine. This was clearly treatment Yino had never experienced in the game in his previous life.


    "I don''t drink. This is for you," she said.


    "Just for tonight, you can indulge yourself one last time."


    "Starting tomorrow, you''ll no longer be a young master of Luo City. I thought you might miss some worldly pleasures, so I prepared some wine and meat for you ¡ª I just didn''t control the heat well."


    Yuyan speech was still cold and clear.


    Perhaps seeing that Yino was truly exhausted, she was no longer as harsh and sarcastic as she had been during the day.


    Yino looked at everything before him, feeling overwhelmed and unable to speak.


    He was just a pampered young master; how did he deserve to drink and eat meat on Ranmo Peak?


    "You eat first," Yuyan said, then turned and went back into the house.


    Yino didn''t know what she would bring out next.


    But his hungry body urged him to eat first.


    Although the grilled fish wasn''t tasty, it was at least large. Only the skin was burnt; the flesh inside was still tender enough.


    Because there were no seasonings or marinades, the fish couldn''t be called delicious.


    -Doesn''t she even know how to clean out the innards?- Yino''s face showed discomfort again as he tasted a mouthful of fishy flavor halfway through.


    But he still forced himself to eat it. After all, from a physiological standpoint, his body urgently needed this fish to replenish protein and calories.


    "Senior Sister, what are you...?" After some time had passed, Yuyan came out of the house again.


    This time, she had changed into a new silk dress. Above the simple, pure white skirt, there was an ink-wash style painting of mountains and flying cranes.


    She had put away the Frost Chant sword and picked up an unknown ice sword.


    Her beautiful face was covered with a light white veil. Under the hazy moonlight, only a pair of light pink eyes were clear as jade.


    Yino was already entranced, his eyes became dazed, sitting in place somewhat at a loss.


    The ink-robed woman, light as a swallow, danced with the moon.


    The fabric of the dress was ample yet light. Although it covered her entire body, it also accentuated her figure. With the moonlight shining through, the immortal''s graceful form was faintly visible beneath the dress.


    She was more beautiful than any woman Yino had seen in this life.


    But just as the immortal''s beauty reached its peak during the climax of the dance, the scene before Yino''s eyes gradually blurred¡ª


    "Is this..."


    "The last feast?" he thought.


    His eyelids were too heavy to keep open, as if every organ in his body was shutting down.


    *Drip, drip...*


    Yino felt something warm and wet sliding down his lips.


    "Yino¡ª?" The ink-robed immortal in the middle of her dance noticed the young man''s abnormal state.


    But before she could react, the next second, the young man fell face-first onto the grilled fish in front of him with a thud.


    "?-?"

 Chapter 17 - 17: Ch 17 - Thats My Room

    Second Update.


    Yino felt like he was about to die from heat.


    It was as if he were a grilled fish tied to a bonfire, his body sweating profusely. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t escape the fate of being cooked.


    "Ah¡ª!"


    "Has Senior Sister turned me into grilled fish?!"


    Yino sat up abruptly, gasping for air.


    What met his eyes was a thick cotton quilt and a simply decorated wooden cabin with a classical style.


    Fortunately, he was still alive and hadn''t turned into grilled fish.


    "I''m dying of heat. How many layers of quilts did they put on me?" Yino lifted the quilt, feeling a bit of a headache.


    He hadn''t woken up naturally; he had been awakened by the stifling heat of the quilts.


    He vaguely remembered that Yuyan had danced for him last night, but he had passed out with a nosebleed before the dance was even finished.


    Yino hadn''t fainted from excitement over the dance; it was purely because of his body''s inherent weakness.


    As the young master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, Yino had never experienced high-intensity exercise since childhood. Now, having climbed a thousand meters in altitude in one go, he had simply collapsed under the strain.


    "Is this Foundation cultivation level just for show?" he wondered.


    "In the game, when you got tired climbing a mountain, you just needed to find a flat spot to rest for a few seconds, and your stamina would be fully restored."


    Yino looked at his hands, once again feeling the reality of his rebirth.


    He threw off the three layers of quilts and got out of bed, relieved to find his clothes were still on.


    Pushing open the wooden door, he was greeted by the sight of a full moon.


    "It''s not dawn yet..." Yino continued walking towards the courtyard.


    He saw the white-robed woman sitting alone at a stone table, playing chess. He stopped, and at the same time, she looked up at him.


    Yino''s legs were still a bit numb, but Yuyan didn''t rush him. She just silently watched his weak state until Yino sat down across from her at the chessboard.


    "Sorry, I accidentally fainted earlier..." Yino explained apologetically, instinctively taking control of the white pieces.


    Yuyan nodded, the worry in her eyes gradually easing: "It was my misjudgment. I had intended to give you a bit of a test, but I didn''t expect a mortal body to be so frail."


    "..."


    The smile on Yino''s face was not a happy one.


    He wanted to say that Yuyan also looked like a frail, thin woman, but then he remembered that she was a cultivator. She could ride a sword while wearing high heels, so how could strength in this immortal cultivation world be judged by physical appearance?


    "I''m sorry I couldn''t entertain you properly" Yino sighed, continuing to play chess with a helpless face.


    At least, although he wasn''t as strong as Yuyan, his mind was still sharp.


    "Was that dance last night the reward you mentioned?" After a long silence during the chess game, Yino was the first to break it. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yuyan, focused on the game, didn''t answer but just nodded.


    "Why?" he pressed further.


    This time, Yuyan looked up at him: "That night, you intentionally lost to me. If we''re talking about true ability, you naturally won... So, according to our bet, I should have danced for your entertainment."


    "How did you know?" He blinked, suddenly understanding the strange things from yesterday.


    "I may not be skilled at chess, but I''m not stupid," Yuyan couldn''t help but say coldly.


    Her voice was a few decibels higher than usual, and Yino could clearly sense the dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    "No wonder you insisted on bringing me up the mountain..." Yino muttered, having already accepted his fate, before making a crucial move with a white piece.


    With this move, Yuyan immediately lost nine black pieces.


    Yino observed Yuyan''s face, seeing surprise, unwillingness, and the humiliation of being outplayed in her eyes.


    But after a long silence, Yuyan still managed to keep her composure.


    "That night, you really did let me win," she closed her eyes, but her hand didn''t stop moving the black pieces, even though the game was already hopeless for her.


    Yino wasn''t arrogant either, seriously accompanying her to finish the game.


    But now, he no longer needed to go easy on her.


    "Why are you so obsessed with chess?" Yino asked again after making the final settling move.


    As before, he didn''t have much expectation, as if he were just randomly poking an NPC in a game to see if he could trigger a storyline.


    But this time, Yino seemed to have met Yuyan''s conditions for opening up.


    Under the moonlight, after a moment of silence, the white-robed woman smiled resignedly and said:


    "When I was little, my father always sat alone on the mountaintop playing chess."


    "Father was a boring and reclusive person. He never played with me, always making me play chess with him, and he strictly required me to memorize those obscure and difficult-to-understand chess manuals..."


    "But I didn''t like chess from a young age. I liked swords and wanted to learn swordsmanship from the sister next door, so I often rebelled against my father in childhood."


    "Later..."


    "My sword talent was discovered by my master, and my father accepted reality, so he stopped teaching me chess."


    "When I was 9¡­ my father passed away."


    At this point, Yuyan lowered her eyes, and the smile on her lips gradually became lonely and solitary.


    She looked at Yino, somewhat ashamed and self-deprecating:


    "Father left me nothing but a chessboard and a few old, tattered chess manuals."


    "I was my father''s most beloved child when he was alive, but now, I can''t understand the chess manuals he left behind, nor do I know how to solve that old worn chessboard..."


    "So, I want to learn chess again."


    Finally, Yuyan looked at Yino, the persistence in her eyes finally revealing the truth.


    Yino furrowed his brow, nodding thoughtfully.


    Everything Yuyan had just said matched the backstory in the original game story.


    Yino remembered that in the original Fallen Immortal, Yuyan was a destined child from a noble family. But when she was 9 years old, her family met with misfortune, a catastrophic disaster that wiped out the entire Mo family, leaving only little Mo Yuyan...


    Later, many of Yuyan''s cryptic interactions were related to her family''s destruction, which explained her deep-seated bitterness and resentment.


    But if Yuyan''s obsession with chess was because of her father''s legacy...


    "Then why did your master order you not to touch the chess manuals?" Yino couldn''t help but voice his confusion.


    Yuyan gave a bitter laugh, her beautiful face showing calmness and helplessness: "Since becoming the sect leader, my master comes and goes without a trace. He won''t tell me the truth until I defeat him."


    "So, you bringing me up the mountain wasn''t because you took a liking to me, but simply because you wanted someone to practice chess with?" Yino raised an eyebrow.


    "Apart from playing chess, you indeed have no value to me," she said coldly with blank expression, her beautiful eyes that had been reminiscing now lowering again.


    The atmosphere turned a bit cold.


    Yino didn''t feel disappointed. Such a clearly defined relationship actually made him feel less pressure and more security around Yuyan.


    "Am I being too blunt? Are you disappointed?" the white-robed woman asked with a gentle tone, her red lips curving into a slight smile as she looked at Yino.


    He shrugged and continued playing chess: "A little, but at least I''ve gained some benefits too, so it''s not a loss."


    "That''s good. I didn''t want you to misunderstand," Yuyan nodded as her cold eyes showing only a bit of pity for the weak, without any other unnecessary emotions.


    Although she seemed more cunning and prone to smiling than in the game, the inherent coldness in her bones remained unchanged.


    Just this dim and cold look in her eyes was enough to make any man give up any notions about her.


    Fortunately, Yino was past the age of hot-blooded passion and no longer fantasized about being the destined protagonist of some novel or game.


    Not harboring illusions about beautiful women meant not being hurt when relationships were clarified.


    "Listen to me."


    "You should make this move here."


    Towards the end of the game, Yino spoke up, his tone became equally cold.


    His sudden serious instruction made the white-robed woman across from him look up.


    She bit her red lips lightly, observed the board for a moment, and finally asked with confusion: "Why?"


    "Just listen to me and make the move. You don''t have much chance of winning anyway."


    "..."


    Yuyan gripped the chess piece tightly in her hand.


    This feeling of being lectured by a mortal from a position of superiority was not pleasant for the destined child.


    Yuyan couldn''t help but think of her father.


    When she was little, she only liked swordsmanship, enjoying the sense of superiority from defeating opponents, and looked down on those bookworms who spent all day indoors with their music, chess, calligraphy, and painting.


    And at that time, her father had taught her chess just like Yino was doing now.


    She was neither willing to learn nor could she understand it.


    Without a sword, on this complex chessboard, she was the talentless one, and she hated this feeling of humiliation, of still being inferior no matter how hard she tried.


    "If you feel it''s embarrassing to be taught chess by a useless mortal like me, you can continue playing according to your own ideas."


    "After all, you''ve brought me up the mountain, and my only value is to play chess with you anyway."


    "Living under your roof, I''ll do as you say."


    Yino rested his chin on his hand, observing Yuyan''s expression with some interest.


    After a long silence.


    Yuyan didn''t speak again, just obediently followed Yino''s instructions in playing chess.


    For the next few moves, Yuyan was almost deprived of her autonomy, completely following Yino''s thought process in playing, even though she couldn''t understand why Yino wanted to play this way.


    Bang!


    With the final move, the endgame was reached according to Yino''s command.


    Yuyan, who had been in a fog the whole time, finally understood.


    "This is called setting up a formation."


    "Chess has many pieces, and victory or defeat isn''t decided so quickly. If you look further ahead, giving up on precarious positions and using small pieces as bait to catch big fish can turn the situation around."


    "Do you understand now?"


    Yino put down the chess piece and explained calmly.


    Yuyan looked at the black pieces that had turned the game around, her eyes full of astonishment. She seriously replayed each move in her mind, thinking for a long time before vaguely understanding Yino''s strategy.


    But... Understanding doesn''t mean being able to learn.


    If Yuyan were to encounter this kind of situation again on her own, she probably still wouldn''t be able to think of such a far-reaching formation as Yino had.


    After a long thinking, all Yuyan could say seemed to be heartfelt admiration.


    "I see, that''s impressive," she nodded humbly, having put aside her pride and impatience.


    Because Yino was right, he was just a practice partner Yuyan had brought up the mountain. If Yuyan couldn''t put aside her pride in front of him, why should they waste time and energy together?


    Yino sighed and took out the chess manual from his pocket.


    "These chess manuals were given to me by my great-grandfather when he taught me to play chess as a child."


    "You can take them and read them first. If you don''t understand, come and ask me, but I can''t guarantee I remember all the formations..."


    "Be careful, if master discovers the chess manuals, don''t reveal that they came from me."


    The last sentence was spoken with a strong sense of self-preservation in Yino''s eyes.


    Although he hadn''t met the Wuji Sect Leader since his rebirth, the memory from his previous life still made him deeply wary of that strict old sword master''s harsh training.


    "You read these first. I didn''t sleep well last night, so I''m going back to rest a bit more."


    As the sun rose in the east, the fatigue from Yino''s exertions last night gradually welled up.


    He waved his hand, intending to go back to the room for more sleep.


    But Yuyan stopped him:


    "That''s my room."

 Chapter 18 - 18: Ch 18 - I Want to Go Play with Yino!

    Third and last update for today.


    ---


    "I slept in your room last night?"


    "Then where''s my room?"


    "Wait, is there even a place for me to live on Ranmo Peak?"


    Yino stopped in his tracks, drawing in a sharp breath as he finally realized the strange feeling he had after waking up last night.


    -No wonder the bedding smelled so nice...-


    The white-robed woman carefully put away the chess manual and came over to guide Yino:


    "If you don''t mind, you can make a bed in the living room."


    With this one sentence, she directly answered two of Yino''s questions.


    "Is it appropriate for a single man and woman to be alone on Ranmo Peak?"


    The young man''s gaze shifted, his mind once again recalling last night''s beautiful dance.


    Yuyan sighed and shook her head.


    "You really can''t take a compliment."


    After spending this time together, Yuyan was tired of playing the game of being alarmed at any mention of sex with Yino, because she really couldn''t tell if Yino was deliberately playing dumb or not.


    So, dealing with Yino couldn''t be done with normal thinking, otherwise one would be led by the nose by his strange thought processes.


    Thinking of this, Yuyan hugged the Frost Chant sword to her chest, her cold eyes showing an imposing aura without anger: "Today, for the sake of the chess manual, I won''t hold it against you. When you wake up, come out and learn swordsmanship with me."


    "Oh."


    Yino not only couldn''t take a compliment, he also didn''t take Yuyan''s lecture to heart.


    Rather than caring about Yuyan''s feelings towards him, he was more interested in her mention of learning swordsmanship.


    "Wait, you''re going to teach me swordsmanship?"


    "What else?"


    "You... you''re teaching disciples swordsmanship... not your master?" S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Taking you as a disciple was just a verbal agreement between master and the elders of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion. He''s the leader of the Wuji Sect, busy every day. Did you really think he would have spare time to teach a useless person swordsmanship?"


    When talking about her master, Yuyan didn''t have a good expression either, as if all the disciples under the sect leader were living their own lives.


    On the other hand, Yino''s expression was also not quite right.


    In the game, Yuyan was not a novice guide. She was a female sword immortal who served as a powerful ally. Let alone teaching a useless person like Yino swordsmanship, in the game she didn''t even pay much attention to the protagonist with innate sword dao holy body.


    She was basically only responsible for appearing to save disciples when they were in life and death event, or going out to suppress evil spirits on missions for the Wuji Sect.


    "Senior Sister, you''re being a bit too nice to me."


    Yino inexplicably felt a bit guilty as he blurted this out.


    At these words, confusion and suspicion arose on the beautiful face of the white-robed woman.


    She wanted to clarify their relationship again, advising him not to think too much.


    But Yuyan opened her mouth, then stopped her instinctive reaction, trying not to follow Yino''s topic.


    After some thought, she turned her face away helplessly:


    "My sword doesn''t follow the common path."


    "If you don''t have talent and determination, it''s better not to have any hope. Just consider it a reciprocation for you teaching me chess."


    Leaving these words, Yuyan was about to leave.


    But the young man behind her unexpectedly blurted out:


    "What if I can learn it?"


    "..."


    Yuyan''s lips twitched slightly. She was really being tormented by him a bit.


    She always felt that once Yino started talking, he could go on endlessly, and always about some absurd topics.


    "Less talk, more action."


    "If you truly seek guidance and perform excellently, as your senior sister, I naturally won''t let you down."


    Yuyan really wanted some peace and quiet.


    Leaving these words of advice, she turned and left, leaving Yino alone.


    Yino shrugged. Although he had been despised again, his joyful mood was not affected at all.


    -Coming up to Ranmo Peak, I can even learn swordsmanship from Senior Sister~-


    -I never thought there could be such a good thing in this world~-


    He spread out his bedding from his luggage, lay down in the living room, and hummed a song loud enough for Yuyan to hear.


    Only after Yuyan had left Ranmo Peak on her sword did the smile on Yino''s face suddenly stop.


    He held up the jade pendant Yuyan had given him above his head, a glint of cunning flashing in his cold eyes¡ª


    -Two days from now is the sect entry test.-


    -So now, the plot protagonist Chen Jianxin should have already been brought up the mountain by Senior Brother Gu Wanglan.-


    -Wanglan, the sword dao senior brother of the Wuji Sect, the behind-the-scenes villain of the first volume in the game...-


    -He must covet Jianxin more than I do. Perhaps I can use him to verify whether the protagonist of this world line can actually be killed.-


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "Senior Brother."


    "I''ve only been learning swordsmanship from you for seven days. Can I really pass the sect entry test smoothly?"


    On the back mountain of Wuji Peak, a plain-looking young man wore a worried expression, but still endured the sweat as he seriously practiced horse stance.


    Behind him, leaning against a tree in the shade, was a tall man with gray hair.


    "You''re the genius I Gu Wanglan have chosen. Getting first place in the sect entry test is your duty."


    Wanglan spoke with a somewhat lazy expression.


    In the morning sun, his handsome, cold, and androgynous face was half in sunlight and half in shadow under the tree.


    "Chen Jianxin, there''s something I must tell you in advance."


    "The first place in the sect entry test has the right to choose their master first."


    "Yesterday, when you were queuing to register at the gate, you should have heard about the reputation of that woman called Yuyan."


    Wanglan spoke calmly, his tone not gentle, his brow showing an authority that couldn''t be refused.


    As his words fell, Jianxin hurriedly said sincerely:


    "Senior Brother, you are my lifesaver and my guide on the path of swordsmanship. Please rest assured! I, Jianxin, will definitely choose your lineage no matter what place I get!"


    "Hehe~ What an understanding child."


    Wanglan smiled with satisfaction, his narrow cold eyes looking at the young man''s naive face becoming increasingly meaningful.


    "It seems that day wasn''t wasted saving your life from that witch."


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "It''s already noon, how long are you going to sleep?"


    In front of the elegant residence on Ranmo Peak, the white-robed woman knocked her sword sheath, her brow slightly raised as she stared at the young man still lazily lying on his bedding in the living room.


    Yino rubbed his eyes, his face full of laziness:


    "I''m a patient, just sleeping a bit more..."


    "Nonsense, I already asked Junior Sister Yunjin to heal you last night."


    As soon as Yuyan engaged in conversation with Yino, she always raised her willow-leaf eyebrows, her beautiful eyes showing both disdain and helplessness.


    Hearing the words "Junior Sister Yunjin," Yino immediately became more alert.


    This Yunjin, just from her name, was clearly not an ordinary background character.


    She was the junior sister who served as the novice guide for the Wuji Sect in the original Fallen Immortal game. Many of Yino''s past memories of the Wuji Sect involved her sweet smile as she introduced and guided.


    "Junior Sister Yunjin helped treat me?"


    Yino sat up, speaking thoughtfully.


    Seeing that he had gotten up, Yuyan turned around, giving Yino some privacy to tidy up his bedding.


    "You should remember her. That night at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, she was the girl who called herself Jin''er."


    "Of course I remember. That night she was almost wrongly accused by that senior brother."


    As they chatted, Yino recalled Yuhe''s face from that night.


    Yuyan only paused briefly, but didn''t defend Yuhe, and continued with the main topic:


    "Later, I inspected the Grand Tutor''s Mansion again and found some suspicious demonic aura, so your so-called mastermind probably wasn''t made up, and the real culprit definitely couldn''t be Junior Sister Yunjin."


    A moment later, Yino had tidied up his clothes inside the house. He went to the bathroom to wash his face, then followed Yuyan to the courtyard of Ranmo Peak.


    "I told you I wasn''t lying."


    "If it really is the work of demons, we can''t rule out the possibility of an infiltrator in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion."


    Talking about the rumors of demons in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, Yuyan couldn''t help but look serious as she supported her face.


    She analyzed seriously, and Yino could only politely respond: "It''s indeed possible."


    There were too many points to criticize; he didn''t know how to answer.


    In the world of Fallen Immortal, the demon race and human race were irreconcilable factions. If being a demon was the original sin, then Yino himself was the infiltrator in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, and so was his aunt Xinyao.


    And what''s more absurd is...


    Yino could be certain that the real culprit from that night, Jiang Jinyue, was currently infiltrating the Wuji Sect disguised as a junior sister, and no one knew what evil schemes she might be plotting in secret.


    Rather than suspecting an infiltrator in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, Yuyan should actually be more suspicious of whether there was an infiltrator in the Wuji Sect.


    After all, Jinyue was an even more troublesome villain than Gu Wanglan.


    Before killing the protagonist, Yino didn''t want to provoke her for now. It would be best to play dead and not draw attention, letting her focus on tormenting the protagonist as in the game.


    The tables can turn in thirty years.


    Once Yino dealt with the inevitable plot kill, he would naturally have ways to properly discipline that vixen Jinyue.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    *Achoo¡ª!*


    On the back mountain of the Wuji Sect, the seductive fox girl leaning on a tree branch suddenly shivered.


    She rubbed her delicate nose, lifted her jade foot lightly, and narrowed her enchanting eyes to look at the white-haired immortal below the tree.


    "You stinky old woman, were you just cursing me in your heart?"


    She supported her chin with her hand, questioning in an impatient tone.


    The white-haired immortal raised her cold eyebrows slightly, glanced at her, and said impatiently: "Are all you Devil Cult people so narcissistic?"


    "Boring, you''re as dull as your junior sister."


    Jinyue dragged her face, thinking to herself how uninteresting it was.


    She turned to look at Ranmo Peak in the distance, returning to the original topic:


    "So, did Yuyan really bring the seventh young master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion up to Ranmo Peak yesterday?"


    "Mm." The white-haired immortal leaned against the tree, nodding silently.


    "Heh, this is really quite unusual."


    Recalling the handsome young man from that night, Jinyue''s bored enchanting eyes finally showed a hint of interest.


    She pondered for a while, then clicked her tongue lightly:


    "I really can''t figure it out... That night, how did that He Yino manage to persuade Yuyan not to kill him?"


    Lost in thought, she lowered her eyes again to look at the white-haired immortal under the tree.


    Jinyue jumped down from the tree with light steps.


    "Isn''t tomorrow your Wuji Sect''s entry test?"


    "Mm."


    "Then remember to do as I said, have a few disciples give Chen Jianxin a hard time, best if you can find a chance to cripple him..."


    The corners of the girl''s lips curved upwards as she casually instructed.


    The white-haired immortal''s brow twitched, and she secretly clicked her tongue: "The organization''s mission, I don''t need you to teach me."


    "Alright, alright, putting on that sour face, just as unlikable as your junior sister... Anyway, I''ll leave the child of prophecy to you." Jinyue waved her hand, not bothering to argue with her.


    "What about you?"


    Seeing Jinyue about to leave, the immortal called out to stop her.


    "Me? I''m going to play with Yino~!"

 Chapter 19 - 19: Ch 19- Oh~

    First Update


    "You''ve picked up the basics very quickly."


    "Did someone at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion teach you swordsmanship before?"


    On Ranmo Peak, the white-robed woman carefully observed the young man''s standard sword movements. For once, she wasn''t frowning but nodding frequently with appreciation and approval.


    Before this, she had already taught him sword practice for several hours.


    Yuyan was impressed by Yino''s performance.


    However, it wasn''t because of his innate talent, but because Yuyan discovered an extraordinary level of proficiency in him.


    Yino put away his sword and said calmly:


    "Back at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, my aunt taught me some self-defense techniques, which included these sword forms."


    "Self-defense techniques?" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That''s how your aunt taught you?"


    Yuyan couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow.


    As the senior disciple of the sword sect, she had practiced swordsmanship for many years, but it was the first time she had heard someone refer to lethal sword techniques as self-defense.


    Isn''t this kind of self-defense likely to end up with someone''s head on the ground?


    "The legendary Grand Tutor''s Mansion indeed has a profound heritage. If you master these self-defense techniques, you should have no problem becoming an assassin for the Immortal Alliance when you leave the mountain in the future."


    "Are you mocking me?"


    Yino also raised an eyebrow, feeling that Yuyan''s thought process was as abnormal as his own.


    Perhaps this was the resonance between geniuses.


    "How could I? I''m complimenting you."


    Yuyan rubbed her temples, smiling slightly.


    "Your aunt taught you well. These are very orthodox beginner sword techniques, impeccable."


    "For now, just focus on mastering these basics. When you break through the Foundation Establishment stage in the future, I''ll teach you some advanced self-defense techniques."


    Yuyan held her sword, observing Yino for a long time, unable to find any flaws.


    Because these were the most standard beginner killing sword techniques, bypassing many impractical sword forms and directly learning the most practical essence of swordsmanship - killing.


    Of course, the Wuji Sect doesn''t advocate learning swordsmanship this way.


    Beginner sword techniques are divided into five types.


    First is physical training, then mental cultivation, followed by Qi refinement...


    Generally speaking, these three alone would take novice disciples several months to build a foundation.


    After several months of successful cultivation and passing moral tests, the sword elders would then impart cultivation sword manuals and sword techniques specifically for killing, combined with human meridian charts.


    After all, the Wuji Sect is a righteous sect, and killing techniques are not easily learned.


    Disciples need to cultivate themselves first, develop the proper foundation and worldview of a cultivator before they are qualified to wield the power of taking lives.


    However, Yuyan didn''t think it mattered.


    When she learned swordsmanship before, she learned from the neighbor''s sister, too lazy to listen to her master''s lectures. She would often flip through her master''s precious sword manuals, picking out techniques with cool-sounding names to self-study, hardly ever receiving systematic training from the sect...


    So, she naturally applied this genius-level casualness to Yino.


    "I brought some pills."


    "If you''re hungry, eat one, but be careful not to overeat. The energy in immortal sect pills is high, and if you eat too many, you won''t be able to digest them and it will harm your kidneys."


    Yuyan left these words and turned to go down the mountain again.


    Before leaving, she also left homework for Yino.


    The day after tomorrow at dawn, she would return to check Yino''s basic skills.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Yino took one pill a day, practicing sword on the mountaintop day after day.


    Although this tiny pill could scientifically supplement nutrition, for Yino, it really lacked any sense of chewing, causing his mouth and stomach to be out of sync for three days and nights, making him terribly hungry.


    But he didn''t dare eat more because Yuyan said eating too many would harm his kidneys.


    This Ranmo Peak was above the clouds, with only a small courtyard and a few trees, and no other place for people to pass the time.


    Yuyan had flown off somewhere, leaving Yino without anyone to talk to. Bored out of his mind, he could only bury himself in sword practice.


    If the sweat he poured out could be converted into game experience, he probably would have maxed out his basic skill proficiency.


    After all, these were sword techniques Yino had learned from his aunt when he was seven years old.


    Unexpectedly, coming to the Wuji Sect, he didn''t learn new techniques but was reinforcing the sword forms his aunt had already taught him...


    The day after tomorrow at dawn.


    The white-robed woman returned on her sword right on time.


    "How''s the practice going?" She landed lightly, standing with her hands behind her back.


    "I feel like I''m invincible now."


    "Is that so? Let''s try a couple of moves."


    Yuyan said absent-mindedly, casually summoning a wooden sword from the pile of miscellaneous items in the courtyard, swinging it towards Yino.


    Faced with the sudden attack, Yino hurriedly raised his sword to respond.


    ¡­


    -30 minutes later-


    The young man lay sprawled on the grass, completely exhausted, with the wooden sword Yuyan had been controlling from a distance stuck in his backside.


    "With your current level, you should be able to get in the top three in the sect entrance exam."


    "Later, I''m going to take you to see the entrance exam. Are you interested in getting on stage to practice with other disciples?"


    "I can accompany you through the process, letting you formally become a disciple under the sect master."


    Yuyan sat on the stone platform in front of the door, her beautiful eyes gazing calmly at Yino.


    Yino stood up, supporting himself with his sword, patted the dust off his body, and asked calmly:


    "If I get a good ranking, will senior sister think more highly of me?"


    "No, I already know your strength well, there''s no need to prove it through combat..."


    Yuyan closed her eyes and said objectively and rationally: "But if you do get a good ranking, it might change other disciples'' stereotypical impression of you as a pampered young master from the secular world."


    "If I refuse, will senior sister think this junior brother lacks courage?"


    "If I say yes, would you go on stage to fight and prove yourself to change my opinion?"


    The white-robed woman opened her eyes, looking at him curiously.


    Yino''s lips twitched, but he still managed a smile: "If senior sister expects it, this disciple is willing to try his best."


    "Then I''ll also answer your previous question, the answer is no."


    Yuyan held her sword, snorted coldly, her red lips curling into a faint smile.


    She withdrew her gaze from Yino and continued: "Even if you''re unwilling to go on stage to fight, I won''t look down on you for it. After all, a true coward wouldn''t dare to use dancing as a condition to bet with me."


    "I see, then there''s no need for me to go on stage to fight."


    Yino shrugged, relieved as if it was only natural.


    His current identity is special, being both a young master from the Grand Tutor''s Mansion and Yuyan''s only junior brother, which could be considered a natural target for public opinion. If Yino were to go on stage to fight, it would surely attract a lot of attention. Who knows, that elusive bad fox Jinyue might be hiding in the audience watching him.


    Moreover, participating in the sect entrance exam would directly put him in competition with the main characters of the game.


    This doesn''t align with the survival logic of a villain cannon fodder.


    "So, your reason for going on stage to fight was only related to my opinion? If I don''t care, you won''t show off?"


    Yuyan''s beautiful eyes were once again filled with confusion.


    She really didn''t care how Yino chose, she just didn''t understand what kind of strange mentality Yino had. It seemed like without Yuyan''s approval, he had no motivation at all.


    -Could it be that he learned swordsmanship just to hear me praise him?-


    "In this Wuji Sect, it''s senior sister who teaches me swordsmanship, so naturally, I only care about senior sister''s opinion. Other fellow disciples are just passersby to me."


    Yino looked at Yuyan with determined eyes, speaking very seriously.


    Of course, he was just making it up. He simply wanted to stay alive.


    If Yino had been given an innate sword dao holy body, he would have rolled up his sleeves to show Yuyan what he was capable of long ago.


    But it must be said that Yuyan was stunned by his words.


    Even for a usually cold and aloof immortal like her, she was made to feel extremely uncomfortable by Yino''s words. Her beautiful face showed a difficult expression as she rubbed her brow and sighed.


    "Never mind, do as you please."


    "I''ll give you 1h. Go back to your room, wash up, and change your clothes."


    "I''m presiding over today''s sect entrance exam. If you''re not participating, just sit in the audience and see what it''s like. After the exam is over, I''ll give you a brief introduction to the various branches of the Wuji Sect."


    "Oh, I''m going down the mountain to play with senior sister~"


    Yino raised both hands, clapping performatively.


    Not far away, the white-robed woman''s furrowed brow deepened. She was already starting to regret bringing him down the mountain.

 Chapter 20 - 20: Ch 20 - Did I owe you in my past life?

    Second Update.


    ---


    "This is the venue for the sect entrance exam."


    "The combat is about to begin. Find a place to stay here, and wait for me at the back door when it''s over."


    Arriving at the Wuji Sect''s combat arena, Yuyan gave a brief instruction and then walked alone towards the judges'' seats where the elders were gathered.


    Although Yuyan''s words were somewhat harsh, she still personally brought Yino to the venue. On the way, she didn''t seem to mind the whispers and discussions of the disciples watching them.


    Who in this world doesn''t know the power of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion?


    No need to guess, this guy must have used connections to become Yuyan''s junior brother and receive special treatment!


    Yino had already memorized these kinds of comments backwards and forwards, after all, he had overheard them many times as the protagonist in the game in his previous life.


    Yino wasn''t here to be insulted; he was here to personally observe the true face of the game''s protagonist.


    For example...


    Was there still a candidate named Chen Jianxin this year?


    And was Chen Jianxin still a man, and did he still have a talent for swordsmanship...


    Although these doubts were absurd, seeing is believing, and Yino wasn''t sure if the timeline would change after his rebirth.


    Lost in thought, Yino avoided the gazes of other disciples and chose a secluded corner in the audience, coldly observing the many new students flexing their muscles in the square.


    But soon, his peripheral vision noticed a man with a gloomy face¡ª


    "Ah, why is this jerk here again."


    Yino dragged his face, looking lifeless as he turned away.


    He didn''t want to cause trouble, but Zhong Yuhe still walked towards him, stopping in front of him.


    This scene was very similar to when he was confronted by small fries while playing the game in his previous life...


    Yino knew he couldn''t escape this ordeal. He raised his head, looking at Yuhe with dim eyes.


    Yuhe also gave a cold laugh.


    But before he could speak, a girl with cherry-red pigtails stopped behind him:


    "Senior brother, if you''re not going to sit, please don''t block the way."


    She was not at all polite as she looked up at Yuhe.


    The latter looked bewildered, seemingly not expecting that he, a senior brother, would be so bluntly educated by a little girl.


    He wanted to say something, but the moment his eyes met the girl''s peach-colored enchanting eyes, the thousands of words he had prepared instantly vanished.


    Blood patterns reflected in Yuhe''s eyes, his gaze became blank, and he politely yielded:


    "I''m sorry, please have a seat, junior sister."


    He apologized politely, then turned and left calmly, as if he had never had any resentment.


    Yino, sitting nearby, witnessed this entire scene.


    The girl wasn''t tall but was full of vitality, with a cute face free of makeup, with just a touch of light pink charm at the corners of her eyes.


    She wore the sect''s standard female cultivator''s robe, her cherry-red highlighted short hair tied in a low ponytail, hanging obediently over her shoulders.


    No matter how many times, Yino was still attracted by her captivating peach-colored enchanting eyes.


    The girl didn''t find it strange, after all, with her naturally charming body, almost everyone who met her gaze would be entranced or couldn''t help but turn to look again.


    Moreover... He was just a mortal who had been put under her illusion three days ago?


    However, Jinyue''s illusions were not omnipotent. The stronger the person she was dealing with, the greater the mental pressure Jinyue had to bear.


    So unless necessary, Jinyue generally wouldn''t abuse her illusions, unless the other party was really too weak.


    After a long gaze.


    Yino came back to his senses from the girl''s face.


    He had nothing to say, could only manage an awkward smile, then pretended nothing had happened and turned back to focus on the combat arena in the center of the square.


    But coincidentally, with so many empty seats around, the red-haired girl chose to sit right next to Yino.


    "He Yino, seventh young master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, I''ve long heard of your name."


    She sat properly, and said with a sweet voice, smiling vivaciously. In terms of cuteness, she was no less than Xinyao.


    But thinking of her extremely dangerous witch identity, Yino still showed a barely noticeable difficult expression.


    Jiang Jinyue...


    -Today is the sect entrance exam, she should be here to find the Prophesied One, why did she have to come and bother me again?-


    "Don''t be so cold~ I just helped you out, you know!"


    She leaned forward with a face full of innocence, her light red peach blossom eyes naturally carrying a mischievous charm.


    If it were an ordinary disciple, they would have already told her everything by now.


    Yino knew that silence wasn''t the solution, and finally sighed:


    "Thank you for your help, senior sister."


    "If you''re willing to thank me, does that mean you really offended that senior brother called Zhong Yuhe?"


    The girl counted on her jade-like fingers, analyzing on her own.


    As she finished speaking, she glanced sideways at Yino beside her, who was still looking at the combat arena with an unchanged expression.


    "Anyone with eyes can see that he looks at me with ill intent."


    Yino explained calmly.


    Jinyue''s enchanting eyes narrowed, her peach blossom eyes reflecting a meaningful smile: "I heard from others that that senior brother Yuhe is a die-hard pursuer of senior sister Yuyan!"


    "But you know, although senior brother Yuhe has seniority, he doesn''t have much talent, and he''s also timid. It''s always been gossip among the disciples, but Yuhe doesn''t even dare to raise his head when talking to senior sister, so I don''t know if it''s true..."


    "Oh, I see."


    Yino looked at the combat on the arena with no interest, not even turning his head to look at Jinyue.


    He wanted to avoid eye contact with Jinyue as much as possible, fearing he might fall under her illusion again. Who knows, this time she might make Yino jump onto the arena, raise both hands and shout without clothes.


    Although absurd, it''s not impossible.


    After all, who can guess the thoughts of the Pleasure Demon?


    At least, Jinyue has the ability to fool mortals, and even cultivators at Yuyan''s level can''t detect it.


    In Fallen Immortal, she had given the protagonist no small amount of trouble.


    Yino had already been tormented by her once in the main storyline when he was grinding the game in his previous life.


    Unexpectedly, even after being reborn, he still couldn''t escape being targeted by Jinyue...


    -Damn it fox! Did I owe you in my past life?-


    He cursed inwardly.


    But soon, Yino was startled again, wondering if Jinyue could also sense the curse he just made in his heart.


    "By the way, how exactly did you offend senior brother Yuhe? Could it be because you''re also pursuing sister Yuyan?"


    Jinyue was still raising her little face, her eyes shining with gossip.


    Her pair of peach blossom eyes looked at Yino with complete innocence, making it seem as if she was really an outsider, very interested in Yino''s story.


    -Damn fox, asking questions you already know the answers to...-


    Yino couldn''t help but curse her again.


    But on the surface, he still sighed and reluctantly answered:


    "How could that be possible, how could I be worthy of senior sister."


    "It''s just because I was accepted as a disciple by senior sister, and he came to envy me out of his own imagination."


    Yino actually didn''t want to say so much to her.


    He wanted to say it''s none of your business, but he didn''t dare. He had been playing the role of a playboy for years, and if he was indifferent even to Jinyue''s fox-like charm, it would arouse her suspicion even more.


    However, even so, Jinyue''s eyes still couldn''t hide a hint of doubt.


    She always felt that Yino was intentionally or unintentionally avoiding her eyes...


    -Could it be because of the instinctive shadow left by the illusion that night?-


    "So the rumors are true, you really are senior sister''s junior brother!"


    "By the way, is that Ranmo jade pendant on your chest real? I heard it''s the exclusive token of senior sister''s main peak!"


    Jinyue was still enthusiastically acting like a little fan girl.


    But when talking about this jade pendant, Yino''s eyes clearly showed more wariness.


    This was normal, after all, even Jinyue knew very well the value of this jade pendant, which meant that from now on, no one could kill Yino.


    However, Jinyue wasn''t worried.


    She was an illusionist, and never intended to kill Yino with her own hands anyway.


    "Actually, junior brother doesn''t need to be so guarded against me. I''m not prejudiced against you like other disciples, I''m just purely curious about how senior sister agreed to bring you up the mountain?"


    Jinyue became more restrained and spoke frankly.


    In the end, she asked so much just to know why Yino didn''t die that night.


    This was very unreasonable.


    Although Jinyue was skilled in illusions, her cultivation level was not high after all, and she had to be careful in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion. So that night, after giving Yino the final hypnotic command, she ran away before Yuyan drew her sword.


    Otherwise, Yuyan would definitely have detected her illusion.


    So, after Jinyue left, she really didn''t know what happened afterwards.


    Logically, the moment Yino pushed open the bathroom door, Yuyan should have killed this peeping tom with one sword!


    "Because my great-grandfather is the Grand Tutor of the court, he pulled some strings."


    Yino shrugged, not hiding his background at all.


    Upon hearing this, the smile on Jinyue''s face gradually faded.


    Her peach-colored enchanting eyes recalled some past events, and she forced a smile:


    "As expected of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion of the Great Dragon Dynasty, I really envy you young masters of the great dynasty..."


    "Then what''s your background, senior sister?"


    Yino seized the opportunity and threw the topic back.


    The red-haired girl was silent for a moment, then her cherry lips curled into a shameful smile: "Me? I''m just from an unknown small country in the western frontier, how can I compare to your mighty and powerful central plains dynasty..."


    -A standard answer that fits the original character setting-


    Yino thought to himself, not surprised.


    Seeing that Jinyue was no longer asking questions, he also stopped making conversation and quietly watched batch after batch of new disciples take the stage on the combat arena.


    Until a black-clad youth appeared in Yino''s view.


    "Chen Jianxin, he''s still an innate sword dao holy body..."


    He muttered softly, full of vigilance.


    And just when Yino was most immersed in observing, Jinyue, sitting beside him, leaned her little face over again, pointing at the black-clad youth on the stage and praising with feigned surprise: S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Junior brother Yino, look! That youth called Chen Jianxin, it seems his sword dao talent is so impressive that even senior sister is quite interested!"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Yuyan: ?_?

 Chapter 21 - 21: Ch 21 - Have we met before?

    -What kind of trick is she playing now...-


    Yino frowned, confused by Jinyue''s new topic.


    There was no need for Jinyue to introduce Chen Jianxin''s talent. Yino knew exactly how many arrogant villains Jianxin would defeat in the future!


    But Jinyue''s emphasis on Yuyan''s interest made Yino involuntarily look back at the judges'' seats.


    In fact, Yino didn''t notice any change in Yuyan''s expression.


    She always had a cold face. If one had to nitpick, perhaps Yuyan''s usually bored attitude showed a bit of interest due to Chen Jianxin''s outstanding performance.


    "Hey~!"


    "Are you jealous?"


    Jinyue patted Yino''s shoulder, her cute face adorned with a mischievous smile.


    Meanwhile, Yuyan at the judges'' table noticed the flirting couple below.


    She lowered her gaze to look at Jinyue first, then turned to meet Yino''s eyes, her eyebrows raising in a strange arc.


    -[What are you looking at? Pay attention and learn.]-


    From afar, Yino''s mind suddenly heard his senior sister''s strict and cold voice.


    He quickly sat up straight.


    "Jianxin is indeed impressive. I''m no match for him," he gave an honest answer to Jinyue beside him.


    Upon hearing this, the smile on Jinyue''s face instantly froze.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly, first looking at the white-robed woman at the distant judges'' table, then re-examining the honest and carefree seventh prince of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion beside her.


    She felt that Yuyan must have just given Yino some instructions...


    Jinyue now had two questions in her mind.


    First, what was the relationship between Yuyan and Yino?


    Second, why was the rumored playboy of Luo City now so calm-like in his attitude, not at all jealous of Chen Jianxin''s talent?


    "But..."


    "With Chen Jianxin''s current momentum as the top martial artist, and the sword talent he''s displayed, he will definitely be taken as a disciple by Sword Leader Senior Sister Yuyan after the martial arts competition ends."


    "By then, you''ll have a new rival within the same sect!"


    Worried that Yino didn''t understand, Jinyue explained the competitive relationship to him again.


    Logically, Yino became Yuyan''s junior brother through connections, but now with Chen Jianxin rising through sheer ability, he would naturally gain more favor from Yuyan within the sect.


    And given Yino''s noble background and playboy nature, he surely couldn''t accept this feeling of being sidelined.


    But even with Jinyue explaining to this extent, Yino still maintained a spectator''s expression as he watched the martial arts stage.


    "Is that so," he said casually, completely unconcerned.


    But in the next second, Jinyue''s alluring eyes flashed with strange patterns as she stared into Yino''s eyes, attempting to use an illusion to instill the emotion of [Jealousy] into him.


    After a long silence, Yino finally spoke his mind:


    "Actually, Chen Jianxin won''t have the chance to become Yuyan''s disciple in the future."


    Upon hearing this, not only did Jinyue''s eyes widen, but even Yino seemed to wake from a dream, feeling somewhat surprised.


    Jinyue was confused because she didn''t know where Yino got the confidence to make such a prediction.


    Yino was surprised because he had unknowingly spoken his true thoughts, not even realizing when he had fallen under Jinyue''s illusion again!


    "Why are you so certain?" Jinyue leaned in closer, unable to resist asking curiously.


    Meanwhile, the white-robed woman on the high platform also narrowed her beautiful eyes, coldly observing Yino and Jinyue''s intimate behavior.


    This put immense pressure on Yino.


    On his left was the Pleasure Demon, and far to his right was the Sword Immortal Senior Sister. He feared that one wrong word from this small cannon fodder would lead to his demise!


    "You don''t happen to know some inside information, do you?" Jinyue, now completely ignoring Yuyan, focused intently on Yino''s face and said meaningfully.


    As an evil cult''s demon, she actually possessed certain prophetic knowledge.


    For instance, Chen Jianxin would be the future sword genius of the Wuji Sect.


    For instance, the cannon fodder character Yino wouldn''t live long.


    And also, Chen Jianxin would become Yuyan''s disciple in the future...


    But ever since that night, Jinyue''s plans had been developing contrary to the prophecies.


    Now, Yino even confidently asserted that Chen Jianxin had no chance of becoming Yuyan''s disciple!


    -Tsk...- Yino clicked his tongue secretly but maintained a composed expression.


    The reason he made such an assertion was because in the game, Chen Jianxin didn''t become Yuyan''s disciple at first.


    Senior Brother Gu Wanglan was his lifesaver, so even if Yuyan took an interest in Chen Jianxin, he would choose Gu Wanglan out of gratitude.


    As for the prophecy Jinyue possessed, that was from the later part of the game, after the villainous Senior Brother was killed, when Jianxin then turned to become Yuyan''s disciple.


    But with Yino here now, how could he let Jianxin live until then?


    He was even more eager to kill Jianxin than Gu Wanglan!


    This was the source of Yino''s confidence in his assertion.


    "Because I alone am enough to annoy Senior Sister, so she probably doesn''t want to take on another junior brother to disturb her peace," Yino said calmly after some thought, making up a reason.


    But to be fair, this explanation made sense when you think about it. Just from the past two days on Ranmo Peak, Yino felt like his chatter had nearly driven Yuyan crazy.


    Fortunately, Senior Sister was beautiful and kind-hearted, still taking good care of him. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you serious?" Jinyue looked at him with doubt all over her face.


    Yino nodded seriously.


    Immediately, Jinyue held her forehead with one hand and shook her head.


    She sighed, thinking to herself that talking with Yino had made her foolish too, actually believing a playboy prince would say something sensible.


    How could Yino''s nonsense be more accurate than the [prophecy] Jinyue knew?


    "First place in the assessment: Chen Jianxin!"


    "Junior Brother Chen, please come to the stage and choose your desired sect from the five major sects based on your talent and aptitude!"


    As they were talking, the sect entry assessment had concluded, and the host senior brother announced the first place winner in a deep voice.


    Everyone''s gaze focused on the young, honest-looking black-robed youth on the stage.


    In the audience, Jinyue also stared at Chen Jianxin with curious eyes, watching him walk all the way up to the stage, only to brush past the Sword Leader Senior Sister and go directly to the long-haired, handsome Daoist robe-wearing senior brother, kneeling down to pay respects.


    "Senior Brother Gu!" Chen Jianxin bowed with utmost respect.


    At the same time, Gu Wanglan stood up, meeting the surprised gazes of the crowd. With a crooked smile, he looked around challengingly, finally resting his gaze on the white-robed woman not far away.


    That look seemed to be showing off to Yuyan, as if to say the first-place sword genius didn''t even glance at you, but chose to follow me instead.


    Yuyan: "..."


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    Yuyan couldn''t be bothered to respond, finding it ridiculous, and turned her face away to rest her eyes.


    After all these years, she had grown accustomed to Gu Wanglan''s constant comparisons.


    It couldn''t be helped; who made her the Sword Leader Senior Sister, while Gu Wanglan could only ever rank second?


    The resentment of being eternally second was no joke.


    In reality, Yuyan had no intention of taking Chen Jianxin as a disciple either.


    After all... If a third person came to Ranmo Peak, Yuyan wouldn''t be able to openly play chess with Yino anymore.


    Moreover, Yino alone was already quite troublesome. Although he respected Yuyan, he still chattered to her like reciting scriptures every day.


    Yuyan usually didn''t like to talk much, but after spending two days with Yino, she felt like she had used up two months'' worth of words.


    If another junior brother joined, the situation would be unimaginable.


    "See? He didn''t choose Senior Sister after all," Yino spread his hands innocently, enjoying Jinyue''s dumbfounded expression beside him while his lips curling upwards.


    Jinyue turned back, too surprised to speak.


    Seeing that the sect entry assessment was nearing its end, Yino also timed it right and stood up.


    He remembered Yuyan had instructed him to wait for her at the back door after it ended, so he prepared to leave early.


    "Senior Sister, let''s meet again if fate allows," Yino hummed smugly, leaving a casual remark as he turned to leave.


    But in the next second, his clothes were grabbed by the girl,


    "But, junior brother, you still don''t know my name~"


    The girl sat up with a smile, her jade fingers pressed together, accurately hitting Yino''s acupoint on his back.


    In an instant, Yino''s time seemed to freeze. He felt his body stiffen and unable to move, only able to let the fox girl behind him walk forward.


    He looked sideways and saw that Jinyue, who was dressed as a white-robed junior sister just moments ago, had somehow transformed into the Pleasure Demon in a fiery red dress.


    Jinyue stood in front of him, cupping his face. Her peach blossom eyes, inscribed with blood-colored runes, stared directly at Yino until his gaze gradually became dull and lifeless.


    She held the young man''s face, leaning close to his ear and whispering softly:


    "My name is Jiang Jinyue~"


    "Junior brother, think carefully, haven''t we met somewhere before?"

 Chapter 22 - 22: Ch 22 - How could I not remember you?

    -Another illusion!-


    Although Yino couldn''t move his body, this time his consciousness was clearer than ever before.


    He could vaguely feel a force deep within him helping him resist the fox spirit''s illusion.


    Jinyue''s question this time clearly stemmed from her suspicion of Yino.


    -[Haven''t we met somewhere before?]-


    If Yino answered honestly that they had met, it would mean that he wasn''t hypnotized that night at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, but retained partial memories of the Pleasure Demon.


    This might also be why Jinyue revealed her true form as a fox spirit in a fiery red dress when asking the question.


    She wanted to awaken Yino''s instinctive memories!


    "I think I''ve seen you before," Yino said with a blank expression.


    Upon hearing this, the red-dressed girl''s alluring eyes immediately tightened. Her lips revealed a small silver tooth, and a cold killing intent gradually rose in her heart.


    "As I thought, you weren''t under the illusion that night at all!"


    "No wonder Yuyan didn''t kill you... But where did my illusion go wrong?"


    Jiang Jinyue thought coldly.


    But just as she was tensely recalling the clues, Yino continued:


    "I think I saw you beside Madam Yue when I was drinking tea at the Phoenix Pavilion before... Tsk, it''s a pity I didn''t have enough money to request the top prostitute then, so I missed the chance to have you serve this young master in a private room."


    " ?(? ???-??? ?)? "


    For a moment, Jinyue''s expression froze again.


    She looked up at Yino suspiciously, but after confirming that Yino was speaking truthfully, Jinyue''s lips twitched, her small face turning red with anger. She genuinely wanted to punch his frivolous, playful expression.


    -Damn it! So he mistook me for a courtesan geisha!-


    -When has this lady ever been to a place like the Phoenix Pavilion!-


    -As expected of a playboy, his mind is full of vulgar things! And to think I was really scared earlier, thinking my illusion had been exposed!-


    The more Jinyue thought about it, the angrier she became. Her face flushed red, and she wanted to beat him up countless times.


    -Calm down, calm down...-


    -If I beat him up now, this chess piece will be wasted!-


    She took deep breaths, admonishing herself internally not to get angry with a mortal.


    This wasn''t really Yino''s fault for intentionally offending her, after all, it was Jinyue who used an illusion to hypnotize him into speaking his true thoughts.


    After a moment of calmness, Jinyue finally composed herself.


    She put away her fiery red dress and fox spirit true form, changing back into the simple appearance of a junior sect sister. Then she raised her hand to release Yino from the hypnotic illusion.


    "Senior Sister, why is your face so red?" Yino asked with a still blank expression, pretending to be concerned and unaware.


    Hearing his question, Jinyue''s small face instantly flushed even redder, but she still took a deep breath and put on a sweet smile:


    "It''s normal, I''m just naturally prone to blushing~"


    "Haha, I see. I thought you had a secret crush on me," Yino also smiled amiably.


    Enjoying the demon lady''s rich emotional performance, he had never felt so satisfied before. This was all thanks to the pill his aunt fed him to resist illusions!


    "C-crush..." Jinyue''s lips twitched slightly. She didn''t deny it, just smiled shyly.


    But just as Yino was smirking, she pretended to blush and grabbed his hand¡ª


    "Oh right, Junior Brother still doesn''t know my name."


    She acted as if her secret crush on Yino had really been discovered.


    Instantly, the smile on Yino''s face turned to regret.


    If he had known Jinyue would be so shameless, he wouldn''t have teased her. This way, they could have remained strangers in the Wuji Sect after parting today.


    But seeing Jinyue''s enthusiastic demeanor, she was probably determined to befriend Yino today.


    "So, what''s your name, Senior Sister?"


    Given the atmosphere, Yino couldn''t refuse due to his act.


    Jiang Jinyue smiled gently, putting her hands behind her back: "My name is Jiang Jinyue. I''m an inner disciple of the Wuji Sect. Actually, you don''t need to call me Senior Sister. I only joined Wuji Sect one year before you."


    "Drunk, joy unfulfilled, parting sadly; At parting, vast is the Jiang River bathed in moonlight..." Yino habitually recited that poem verse. *(For these who didn''t understand : After drinking and feeling joy that wasn''t fully satisfied, we part sadly; As we say goodbye, the huge (Jiang)River glows under the moonlight...)*


    As if detecting a keyword, Jinyue immediately widened her peach blossom eyes, the corners of her lips curling into a proud smile:


    "I didn''t expect a playboy like you to know some culture~"


    This time her smile was genuine, unlike her previous fake acting smiles.


    Yino could sense that Jinyue had a special feeling about her name, but the original story didn''t mention Jiang Jinyue''s background. It was probably another hidden plot like Mo Yuyan''s love for chess...


    "Jiang Jinyue (Beautiful River under the Moonlight), truly a poetic and beautiful name," Yino complimented with a smile.


    "Right? I think it''s a very nice name too!" The girl looked very happy.


    If she were in her true fox spirit form, Yino guessed Jinyue would probably be wagging her tail now.


    Actually, judging by appearance alone, Jiang Jinyue was cute and likable. But thinking of the dark true nature behind her sweet sister exterior, Yino still couldn''t help but keep his distance.


    -Can''t mess with her¡­-


    -It''s best not to make her suspicious, to make her disregard me, and torment the protagonist severely like in the game story.-


    "Miss Jinyue, my senior sister is waiting for me outside."


    "So, I''ll take my leave first."


    Yino cupped his hands in salute, preparing to slip away.


    This time, Jinyue didn''t stop him. She just smiled and waved, watching Yino''s figure gradually disappear until he met up with the white-robed female sword immortal who had been waiting at the back corner for a long time.


    After a long silence, the smile faded from Jinyue''s face, and her alluring eyes became calm and cold.


    "He''s just a mortal. In theory, he shouldn''t be able to break my illusion."


    "But he''s indeed much more interesting than the prophecy suggested, unlike those monotonous, worthless cannon fodder from before." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Perhaps he''ll be an even more fun chess piece than Chen Jianxin..."


    Thinking of this, the corners of the girl''s lips curled into a demonic arc.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "By the way, didn''t Senior Sister take a liking to any disciples in this sect entry assessment?" Yino came to Yuyan''s side, pretending to be curious.


    Yuyan led the way in front, speaking calmly without turning her head: "Aren''t you one?"


    "Hehe, Senior Sister is so good to me." He scratched his head and smiled.


    Yuyan turned to look at him. Although she wanted to say she took him as a disciple purely for playing chess and not to be too narcissistic, she felt that as a senior sister, she shouldn''t discourage or mock him when he was so sunny and cheerful.


    -Forget it, let him be happy for a while...- Yuyan silently sighed.


    "Senior Sister, where are we going now?" Yino was still chattering as they walked.


    Yuyan walked in front, explaining calmly:


    "Taking you to meet a guide."


    "You''ve just joined the Wuji Sect. Although you''re familiar with Ranmo Peak, you don''t yet understand the internal structure of the Wuji Sect. Junior Sister Yunjin will give you a tour and introduce the various buildings of the Wuji Sect later."


    "After all, you can''t stay on Ranmo Peak forever without going out."


    After several days of interaction, Yuyan was no longer as cold and aloof as she was initially. At least now she had gotten used to Yino''s glib tongue.


    As they chatted, she led Yino to a main hall.


    Memories of his past life''s game flooded back, and Yino was more than familiar with this [main city] belonging to the Wuji Sect.


    Alchemy Shop, Blacksmith, Treasure Pavilion, Merit Hall, Skyreach Rankings, Immortal Alliance Branch...


    This main hall contained the entrances to almost all of the Wuji Sect''s activities, in other words, it was the game''s main interface.


    And the green-robed girl waiting at the entrance of the main hall was none other than Yunjin, one of the most regrettable female characters from Yino''s past life memories, the [Newbie Guide]!


    "Ah!"


    "Junior Brother Yino, are you feeling better now?"


    The green-robed girl waved, smiling warmly as she greeted Yino.

 Chapter 23 - 23: Ch 23 - The First Cut in the Original Game Story

    Yunjin is the novice guide in the Fallen Immortal.


    She''s not an important female lead, and doesn''t have many scenes in Fallen Immortal.


    But in Yino''s previous life, when he first played Fallen Immortal, Yunjin was the first female character he met. She was also the only senior disciple in the sect who warmly cared for him, guiding Yino through almost the entire game''s introduction to cultivation.


    However, at the end of the first volume of the main storyline, Yunjin was killed off due to plot reasons, stabbed through the chest by the villainous senior brother Gu Wanglan.


    Yino naturally wanted to save her, but it was just a cutscene in the game. All he could do was sit in front of the computer, silently watching as Yunjin was struck down in her final second of rushing towards him. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That scene deeply affected Yino watching from behind the screen.


    So now, when Yino encounters Yunjin again as a new disciple, he feels very moved.


    "Thank you, Senior Sister Yunjin. My body is no longer in danger."


    Yino bowed with cupped hands, showing unprecedented respect before the young woman in green.


    For a moment, Yunjin was surprised by the honor, and even Yuyan beside her turned her head in astonishment.


    She felt that Yino''s first meeting with Yunjin showed much more sincere respect than when he met her.


    "Oh my~ It was just a small gesture, Junior Brother. You''re being too formal!"


    The young woman in green quickly came forward to help Yino up.


    Yunjin was of average height, wearing a green Daoist robe, with her light-colored hair tied in two buns. Though not as distinctive as Yuyan and Jinyue, she had a simple, pretty look of a traditional ancient-style girl.


    After all, she was just a novice guide, so one couldn''t expect her to be stunningly beautiful.


    "Junior Brother must be visiting the main hall for the first time, right?"


    "Senior Sister Yuyan has already explained your situation to me. So next, let me give Junior Brother Yino brief introduction to the various professions in the Wuji Sect!"


    Just like in the game''s storyline from his previous life, Yunjin recited the welcome speech gently.


    Yino listened quietly, but his peripheral vision noticed a black-clad young man looking around outside the main hall not far away.


    Suddenly, he remembered that according to the original plot, today after the martial arts competition should also be the first day the protagonist meets the novice guide...


    "Senior Sister Yunjin, actually on the way here, Senior Sister Yuyan has already introduced me to the various functions of the main hall."


    "I''m more curious about the other institutions of the Wuji Sect. I wonder if Sister Yunjin could take me to see the back mountain?"


    Yino naturally changed the subject.


    Yunjin wasn''t a very shrewd girl. Hearing this, she immediately nodded, beaming with joy:


    "Sure, then let''s first take Brother Yino for a tour of the back mountain of the Wuji Sect!"


    "After you, Senior Sister."


    The two chatted happily as they brushed past the black-clad young man outside the hall.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "Strange, Brother Gu said to come to the main hall and find a senior sister called Yunjin to learn about the Wuji Sect."


    "But I''ve asked everyone here, and it seems no one is called Yunjin."


    In the main hall, Chen Jianxin stood alone in a corner, scratching his head and looking a bit lost as he watched the cultivators coming and going.


    He looked left and right, and finally sighed, found a signpost, and walked towards the sword practice field.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "Brother Yino, you... you''re so amazing!"


    Walking on the forest path of the back mountain, Yunjin had her hands behind her back, looking at Yino with admiring eyes.


    In just an hour and a half, she had been completely won over by Yino.


    Over the years, to earn merit points for the sect, Yunjin would work as a part-time guide in the main hall for each new disciple recruitment.


    And every time, under Yunjin''s guidance, those new disciples would look inexperienced, exclaiming at everything they saw. But Yino, from beginning to end, acted as if he was returning home, familiar with everything.


    This wasn''t even the most outrageous part.


    The most outrageous thing was that just now, when Yunjin took Yino to the Alchemy Shop and the Blacksmith, Yino dared to haggle with the senior brothers selling goods, asking for half price right off the bat!


    Yunjin was about to advise him not to be too demanding with the senior brothers, but what shocked Yunjin even more was that the senior brother actually lost to Yino in a battle of words and politely gave Yino a large batch of medicinal pills at half price, without any difficulty!


    Yunjin was dumbfounded at the time.


    She had been in the Wuji Sect for two years, but if she hadn''t gone on this trip with Yino, she might never have known that the Alchemy Shop could actually offer half price!


    Was Yunjin the only big fool in the entire Wuji Sect who had been buying expensive full-priced medicinal pills for more than two years???


    Later, seeing Yunjin looking pitiful, Yino even gave the senior brother at the Alchemy Shop several dozen spirit stones, asking him to give discounts in the future and not to rip off Yunjin anymore.


    The senior brother chuckled, skillfully pocketing the spirit stones, then knowingly handed Yunjin a card, saying that in the future, she could get a 30% discount at the Alchemy Shop with this card, and if she bought in bulk, she could get half price.


    Yunjin: ???


    She was full of question marks at the time but still carefully accepted the card.


    From then on, the role of guide completely shifted from Yunjin to Yino.


    Because Yino didn''t seem like a newbie at all, but more like an old hand who had been in the Wuji Sect for many years!


    He told Yunjin that these medicinal pills actually have very low costs, and there are various subsidies from the sect and the Immortal Alliance. Even selling at half price, the Alchemy Shop could still make a lot of profit. The high original prices were purely to raise the market purchase price, making it convenient for the elders to balance the books, which was tacitly approved by the sect.


    Yino spoke casually, but for the naive Yunjin, it was shocking.


    She wanted to argue that righteous immortal sects couldn''t be so dark, but Yino had really won over the senior brother at the Alchemy Shop, and with this card, Yunjin could save a lot of money at the Alchemy Shop in the future!


    Yunjin had nothing to say and could only meekly accept his kindness.


    "Don''t feel so indebted. If you''ve been to markets outside the Wuji Sect, you''d know how much water is added to the official medicine prices."


    Yino waved his hand, explaining naturally.


    Yunjin stopped in her tracks, looking at him with curious eyes: "What are markets outside the official ones?"


    "Commonly known as black markets, they''re trading markets where cultivators from various races freely participate. Of course, the textbooks of righteous immortal sects won''t tell you that there are markets outside the Immortal Alliance in this world."


    Yino looked back at her, found a place to sit down, and casually took out a medicinal pill: "For example, this Soul Return Pill has no official markings and is only worth one-tenth of what the Alchemy Shop sells, but would you believe its effect is exactly the same as the ones sold in the Alchemy Shop?"


    "You''re a healer, so you should know something about medicinal pills."


    At this point, Yino smiled slightly and handed the pill to Yunjin.


    Over the years, due to playing the role of a prodigal young master, he had never told anyone about these experiences as a reincarnator, but Yunjin was an exception.


    To put it bluntly, Yino felt a bit sorry for her.


    Yunjin had always been diligent for the Wuji Sect, doing good deeds daily, but not only were the spirit stones she earned from tasks being ripped off by fellow disciples, in the game, she didn''t even survive the first volume before tragically exiting the stage.


    Her fate was too unfortunate. Seeing her innocent little face, Yino couldn''t help but want to tell her some heartfelt words to help her avoid some detours.


    "This kind of high-purity Soul Return Pill has to be custom-ordered at the Alchemy Shop!"


    Yunjin held the pill, carefully observing it, and couldn''t help but widen her eyes in surprise.


    She tried to return the pill to Yino, but he waved his hand to refuse:


    "Sister Yunjin first treated me at Ranmo Peak, and now you''re helping me get familiar with the Wuji Sect... This Pill is just my way of saying thank you."


    "How can this be? It''s too precious!"


    The young woman''s face was flushed with the honor, turning red all over.


    A high-purity Soul Return Pill could give a dying person a few more hours of life, equivalent to snatching someone from the hands of the King of Hell, a life-saving miracle drug!


    From childhood to adulthood, Yunjin had never received such a precious gift. She was just an ordinary junior sister in the sect; her little life wasn''t worth spending a sky-high price to buy a life-saving pill.


    "Take it. The Grand Tutor''s Mansion has plenty of these pills; I used to eat them like candy when I was little... Who knows, it might save Senior Sister''s life at a critical moment?"


    Yino waved his hand, pretending to be an indifferent rich young master.


    The young woman still pursed her lips half-believingly: "Can I really?"


    "Yep."


    "The young master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion is indeed generous..."


    Yunjin looked at the easily obtained Soul Return Pill, her green eyes slightly dazed.


    But soon, as if remembering something, she quickly bowed to Yino: "Thank you, Young Master He!"


    "I said, this is a thank you gift. I should be the one thanking you."


    Yino helped her up, and the two continued advancing along the forest path.


    This time, Yino walked in front, while Yunjin obediently followed behind like a little follower.


    "Speaking of which, has Young Master been to the Wuji Sect before? That''s why you''re so familiar with this place..."


    Her eyes were full of innocence and curiosity, like a kitten who had just discovered a new world in Yino.


    "When I was little, I came to the Wuji Sect with an elder from the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, so I''m somewhat familiar with it."


    Yino casually made up an excuse to brush it off.


    After all, Yunjin wasn''t a very sharp girl. No matter what he said, she would probably nod and believe it seriously.


    "I see. Then I''ll have to learn more from Young Master in the future!"


    The young woman listened with an admiring face.


    After all, in the eyes of the world, the Grand Tutor''s Mansion was a prestigious family of the Great Dragon Dynasty. The children there must have been well-informed and broad-minded from a young age.


    Yunjin just didn''t expect that the rumored prodigal young master would actually be so easy to get along with in private, and he was quite nice too!


    She had been so nervous earlier when she heard from her senior sister that she would be Yino''s guide.


    "By the way, Brother Yino."


    "We should turn at the next intersection, because if we keep going forward, we''ll enter the secret realm of the Wuji Sect''s back mountain."


    "The sect elders have instructed that disciples below the Foundation Establishment stage should not easily enter the back mountain''s secret realm, otherwise it will be very dangerous!"


    Yunjin stopped at a bamboo forest, holding Yino''s arm and earnestly warning him.


    "Dangerous?" Yino raised an eyebrow.


    "Oh, don''t you doubt it! I heard that the back mountain has been haunted recently! It''s really scary!"

 Chapter 24 - 24: Ch 24 - How come this fox be encountered everywhere?

    "Oh, you must believe me! I heard that the back mountain has been haunted recently! It''s so scary!"


    Yunjin stopped in front of a bamboo forest, holding Yino''s arm and earnestly warning him.


    Yino nodded, but his gaze was still fixated on the depths of the bamboo forest ahead.


    He certainly knew that the back mountain''s secret realm was full of dangers.


    But Yino was a reincarnator. In his previous life, he had already unlocked all the achievements on the map of Wuji Sect. He could even recite backwards every treasure and trap in this back mountain secret realm!


    For ordinary disciples, the back mountain secret realm was an adventure, but for Yino, it was as familiar as returning home.


    What''s so scary about ghosts?


    How many health bars do wild ghosts in the mountains have? Could they be harder to beat than Gu Wanglan with ten health bars, dual forms, and a berserk mode when near death?


    "Alright, it''s getting late."


    "Why don''t we go back first? As for the other places in Wuji Sect, I''d like Sister Yunjin to show me around tomorrow."


    Yino said obediently, planning his trip to the back mountain.


    Yunjin felt that this young man was very modest, and she couldn''t help but become shy, saying sweetly, "I''m the one who needs to learn... Even though I''m your senior, it seems I don''t know as much about Wuji Sect as Brother Yino."


    ...


    ...


    ...


    As the sky darkened. Yunjin brought Yino back to the main hall of Wuji Sect.


    Yino naturally wanted to say goodbye as soon as possible and go to the back mountain alone to dig for treasures, but Yunjin held him back, saying that it wasn''t dark yet, and as thanks for the Soul Return Pill, she insisted on treating Yino to a meal in the cafeteria.


    The girl was so sincere and kind that Yino couldn''t refuse.


    So he found a spot in the corner of the cafeteria, waiting for Yunjin to order food at the counter.


    In his previous life when playing the game, Yino hadn''t really paid attention to Wuji Sect''s cafeteria. Now experiencing it firsthand, this row of counters for ordering food really gave off a strong Chinese campus vibe.


    He had nothing else to do, so he just stared blankly at Yunjin''s back.


    But in a moment, a group of noisy young people entered Yino''s field of vision.


    These disciples returning at night were all wearing new student robes similar to Yino''s, obviously new students who had participated in the sect entry exam in the morning.


    Yino didn''t care much about new students, but the sword cultivator youth in black clothes was too eye-catching among the crowd.


    The presence of the protagonist made Yino take a second look.


    He figured that because Yunjin had been led away by him during the day, the protagonist, who should have been following the novice guide through the plot, now had to train and eat with the other new students.


    "Isn''t that Senior Sister Yunjin?"


    "Oh, it really is!"


    As someone mentioned it, the gazes of many disciples turned towards the back of the girl with the green hair bun.


    After a brief discussion, the crowd seemed to decide to let their leader in black clothes approach her.


    Chen Jianxin hesitated for a moment, but still put away his sword and walked up with enthusiasm:


    "Senior Sister Yunjin?"


    The girl turned around, blinking with slight confusion.


    She nodded in confirmation, and Chen Jianxin immediately smiled brightly and said, "Senior Brother Gu told me about you, saying you''re the new students'' friend in Wuji Sect, and almost every new disciple here has received your help!"


    "Oh, I see. Senior Brother Gu is really overpraising me. I''m just earning some merit points by being a guide for new students..."


    Yunjin smiled shyly, while also politely greeting the many new students behind Chen Jianxin.


    She had always had good relationships in Wuji Sect, but also because she wasn''t good at refusing, she was often used as a free novice guide by various seniors and even elders. Almost every family''s disciple who just entered would be sent to consult Yunjin. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was nice to earn merit points, but Yunjin often couldn''t keep up, and besides, Wuji Sect didn''t have an official novice guide position, she was just doing it part-time.


    In fact, there were many seniors like Yunjin who worked part-time as guides to earn merit points, but for some reason, only Yunjin seemed to be particularly popular in the new student circle, causing every batch of new students to greet Yunjin when they passed by.


    "By the way, is Senior Sister Yunjin eating alone? We all just passed the sect entry exam this morning and still have many questions. If Sister Yunjin doesn''t mind, why don''t you join us!"


    "Of course, this meal is on me."


    Chen Jianxin said politely, and the many new students behind him nodded in succession.


    Suddenly, Yunjin found herself surrounded by everyone and felt a bit of a headache. She glanced at the corner of the cafeteria, but couldn''t find Yino''s figure where he had been originally.


    "Sister Yunjin, it''s too hot, let me carry it."


    Suddenly, Yino''s voice came from behind Yunjin.


    The girl turned to look and saw that the steaming hot pot of spicy soup she had just ordered was being carried by Yino.


    The details of their conversation and eye contact made Chen Jianxin and the other new students look on curiously.


    "Okay, I''ll be over in a bit."


    Seeing this, Yunjin nodded to Yino and then turned to explain to the new students, "I''m sorry, I''ve already made plans to treat Young Master He to dinner tonight. Maybe... maybe we can eat together another day!"


    Her tone was slightly troubled, still not good at refusing.


    But tonight she had actively invited Yino to eat, and no matter what, Yunjin couldn''t stand him up at the last minute. She understood the importance of social graces and priorities.


    "Young Master He..."


    Chen Jianxin muttered, his gaze involuntarily turning towards the young man in white from earlier.


    He didn''t try to persuade her further, just nodded and thanked Yunjin, then returned to the table full of new students.


    "Brother Chen, no wonder you couldn''t find Sister Yunjin when you came to the main hall today! It turns out the senior sister was booked by that young master from the Grand Tutor''s Mansion!"


    A few junior disciples said in low voices.


    Chen Jianxin sat in the middle, his innocent face showing a hint of instinctive dislike when he heard the words Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    He couldn''t help but look back again, raising an eyebrow and saying:


    "So he''s the Seventh Young Master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion you mentioned earlier."


    "Yes, this young master''s family background is incredibly powerful in the Great Dragon Dynasty. He didn''t even need to take the sect entry exam, the Sword Leader Senior Sister personally went down the mountain to bring him!"


    -Tch, selfish aristocratic family...-


    Chen Jianxin clicked his tongue lightly.


    Observing his expression, everyone sensed a bit of tension in the atmosphere.


    The follower whispered in Chen Jianxin''s ear:


    "Brother Chen, although you''re the chosen one, we come from common folk backgrounds. It''s best not to provoke that noble young master. We can''t afford to offend the Grand Tutor''s Mansion!"


    "Eat your food! Am I that petty?"


    Getting annoyed by the gossip, Chen Jianxin suddenly slammed down his chopsticks, glaring at everyone.


    No one dared to speak, obediently lowering their heads to eat.


    After all, today at the sword arena, they had all been defeated by Chen Jianxin in a one-versus-many battle.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "Young Master He, thank you for helping me out of that situation just now."


    Yunjin pulled up a stool and sat down, letting out a long sigh with her tired little face.


    Across the table from her, Yino wasn''t polite at all, picking up his chopsticks and eating large mouthfuls.


    "Just call me Junior Brother."


    He reminded her, then continued the conversation by asking, "Didn''t Sister Yunjin want to talk to them?"


    "That depends on my energy level! Today, Brother Yino took me on a big tour of the back mountain, and I''m already exhausted."


    The girl rested her face on her hand, complaining listlessly, "Besides, with so many teenage boys, if we really sat down to eat, they would definitely go off-topic as they chatted... Please spare me!"


    Now, Yunjin was no longer as polite as she had been during the day. Her little face, reddened from fatigue, showed more friendliness and authenticity.


    She was actually quite down-to-earth, kind-hearted but not without complaints in her heart.


    Obviously, Yunjin said this because she had similar experiences of being bothered before.


    "What about me then?"


    Yino looked up, curiously watching her.


    Yunjin was silent for a moment, her small mouth involuntarily breaking into a smile: "Brother Yino is really joking, you know even more about Wuji Sect than me! Today, it was I who learned from you. If anything, I should be worried that Junior Brother Yino finds this senior inadequate!"


    "Is that so? I don''t find Senior Sister inadequate at all."


    Yino nodded and continued eating, but that didn''t stop him from continuing to chat with Yunjin to help her relax.


    Seeing him eat so heartily, Yunjin''s mood improved a bit.


    "Speaking of which, as a young master from the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, have you never eaten spicy hot pot before?"


    "How is that possible? Do you think nobles all live in the sky?"


    Yino raised an eyebrow, never dreaming that one day he would be asked such a question.


    But judging from the surprised look on the girl''s face, she seemed to really think so.


    "I''m different from the young masters of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion that people imagine. You can even not see me as a noble at all..."


    "Why?"


    "Because how could a real young master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion possibly be sent to Wuji Sect? Wouldn''t it be better to get an immortal position in the Great Dragon Dynasty and eat imperial food?"


    Yino shrugged, making himself laugh at his own words.


    With this, Yunjin''s originally admiring gaze suddenly couldn''t hide a bit of suppressed laughter.


    As if in that instant, the barrier between them had lessened even more.


    "That''s true. How could a real young noble possibly eat spicy hot pot with a country bumpkin like me!"


    "How is eating spicy hot pot considered bumpkin-like? I love eating food with Sister Yunjin!"


    Yino snorted pretentiously, righteously taking big bites of food.


    Yunjin was also infected by his cheerful humor, cupping her face, as if just watching Yino eat was a very enjoyable thing: "If you like it, come to my house next time. I''ll cook for you myself, guaranteed to be better than the cafeteria!"


    "Really? Aren''t you afraid of letting the wolf into the house?"


    "Not afraid!"


    Following the atmosphere, Yunjin naturally raised her little face and snorted lightly: "Actually, before you came to the main hall, Senior Sister Mo had already instructed me. She said if you do anything excessive to me, I should report to her!"


    "Oh no, then you absolutely must not report me!"


    "I won''t~"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    After finishing the meal, Yino directly escorted Yunjin all the way to the female cultivators'' dormitory.


    Although Yunjin kept declining, Yino insisted on walking her home in the night.


    He wasn''t really such a gentleman worried about Yunjin being harassed by new students again.


    He mainly wanted to find an excuse to send Yunjin away, then go to Wuji Sect''s back mountain secret realm on the way.


    There was still some time before midnight, and Yino didn''t plan to return to Ranmo Peak. This great opportunity in the dead of night, he had to go to the back mountain to dig up some treasures!


    -Finally sent Yunjin away.-


    -Now that I''m here at Wuji Sect, if I don''t dig three feet deep into the Immortal Tomb of the Supreme Elder, I would have wasted all my efforts to unlock all achievements in Fallen Immortal in my previous life!-


    Thinking of this, Yino couldn''t help but feel confident, the corners of his lips turning upward.


    But just as he entered the bamboo forest, rolling up his sleeves and preparing to dig vigorously, a familiar red alluring figure came walking along a small forest path not far away.


    -Holy crap! It''s that foxy woman!-


    Yino cursed inwardly, instinctively looking for cover, cold sweat breaking out on his forehead.


    -What bad luck, how can I run into her in this godforsaken place?-

 Chapter 25 - 25: Ch 25 - This must be fate!

    -Damn, could the ghost rumors Yunjin mentioned about the back mountain be about this elusive vixen Jinyue?-


    -If it''s really her, that''s indeed more terrifying than Gu Wanglan with ten health bars and dual forms!-


    Yino leaned against a patch of bushes, holding his breath and concentrating, unable to stop complaining inwardly.


    Even with the memories of the game from his previous life, he really couldn''t understand why Jinyue would appear in the back mountain secret realm in the middle of the night, and even coming along the same path he had taken!


    Yino always felt that no matter where he went, Jinyue would appear like a lingering ghost!


    -Damn it...-


    -Wouldn''t it be better for you to go torment Chen Jianxin?-


    -He''s the prophesied chosen one!-


    Yino complained in his heart, holding his breath and concentrating, but the girl''s footsteps were still approaching his direction.


    In the night, the Pleasure Demon''s peach-colored enchanting eyes looked even more bewitching. She looked around curiously, still dressed as the sect''s junior sister like during the day, but the seductive aura inherent to fox spirits was hard to conceal.


    Just smelling the alluring fragrance emanating from her body made Yino''s body tremble. He was scared inside, but instinctively attracted by her charm.


    "It should be just ahead, where on earth did Gu Wanglan hide that thing..."


    The girl narrowed her enchanting eyes, looking left and right in the night, seeming to mutter something.


    Her footsteps were light and leisurely. As she walked along the quiet forest path, suddenly there was a crisp sound of a twig breaking under her feet.


    *Crack*


    *Boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª!*


    Yino''s eyes widened as he saw a huge iron ball tied to a thick hemp rope swinging towards her face.


    He quickly ducked his head. The iron ball flew over his head and smashed directly onto the forest path, making a dull thud as it hit the girl''s body.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    Yino peeked out and saw that the fox girl, who had been humming a tune earlier, was now lying in a mess on the bushes on the other side of the path, sleeping like a baby.


    After another moment of silence, she sprawled on the ground finally showed some movement¡­


    "Damn it, how many traps did Wanglan set?"


    "This young lady is in so much pain..."


    She cursed under her breath, wiping the black blood from the corner of her mouth, and sat up in a mess.


    But just as she got up and took a couple of steps, her left foot stepped on a string of rope loops.


    "Hah¡­?!"


    Before Jinyue could catch her breath, the rope suddenly tightened, firmly binding her ankle, then with a whoosh sound, the fox girl was hung upside down.


    This time, Jinyue was tied up and suspended in mid-air, already so angry and embarrassed that she didn''t even have the mood to curse anymore.


    She lightly bit her red lips, several fiery demon tails ignited behind her, and her beautiful eyes grew very cold, bursting with a fierce light.


    But just then, there was a rustling sound from the bushes on the opposite side of the path.


    "Who''s there?" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jinyue quickly suppressed her cultivation, frowning and staring at the shadowy bushes.


    Until a young man carrying a night lamp parted the bushes and entered Jinyue''s inverted vision, her fierce and guarded peach blossom eyes instantly became much clearer.


    Jinyue remembered something and quickly retracted her demon tails, pretending nothing had happened, but still looked at the approaching young man in white with full suspicion.


    "Sister Jinyue?"


    Yino also put on a surprised expression.


    He deliberately considered his words, then said meaningfully: "You scared me. I thought it was some wild boar making noise in the middle of the night."


    "Wild- wild boar...?"


    Jinyue''s mouth twitched slightly, too weak to retort, but being stared at by Yino, she quickly realized her predicament, her heart racing, her little face flushing, both nervous and ashamed.


    After all, Jinyue hadn''t expected Yino to coincidentally emerge from the bushes when she was at her most embarrassing moment.


    If it wasn''t Yino, Jinyue would have long revealed her cultivation and burned away the rope to free herself.


    But now with Yino standing here, it wasn''t convenient for her to directly expose her true form, so she could only pretend to be a helpless ordinary person suspended in mid-air.


    And what made Jinyue even more suspicious was¡ª¡ª


    Why would Yino appear in the back mountain secret realm in the middle of the night?


    "So, what are you doing, Sister Jinyue? Bondage play?"


    Yino raised an eyebrow, turning the tables and questioning her, with a somewhat disdainful look between his brows.


    Jinyue''s fists clenched as she heard this.


    She could only be thankful she wasn''t wearing a skirt tonight, otherwise it would have been a huge embarrassment.


    "Dah, I stepped into a trap!"


    "Oh, I see. Who''s so unethical to set traps in the mountains? Could it be for catching wild boars?"


    Yino analyzed seriously while suppressing the corners of his mouth, but inside he was already laughing hysterically at her misfortune.


    He deliberately dragged out the time, also to admire more of this demon woman''s bondage art that he had never seen in the game.


    "Can you get past the wild boar thing..."


    Jinyue strongly suspected he was doing it on purpose.


    Yino walked around the girl, finally standing in front of Jinyue, with a mysterious smile: "So, does Senior Sister need my help?"


    "If possible, please cut that rope for me."


    Jinyue suppressed her impatient nature and spoke in a gentle tone.


    She still understood the attitude of asking for help.


    But even so, she still detected a hint of malicious intent in Yino''s cold eyes--


    "I can save you, but what benefit can Senior Sister give me?"


    His tone was intriguing, with unmistakable hints of treachery and greed.


    Upon hearing this, Jinyue''s little face immediately turned pale.


    She felt an unprecedented sense of pressure from Yino. Vaguely, she always felt that tonight''s Yino seemed like a different person from the daytime!


    "Just kidding, I''ll save you now."


    Yino sighed, casually took out a dark iron sword, aimed simply and threw it out with one stroke, cutting across the rope suspending Jinyue.


    He scared Jinyue for no other reason than pure mischief, wanting to admire the panicked and uneasy expression of the Pleasure Demon.


    Unfortunately, Yino''s strength wasn''t enough now, otherwise he wouldn''t just be joking with Jinyue.


    "Wait, wait!"


    As the rope was cut, Jinyue discovered another serious problem.


    She was still tied up with thick hemp ropes!


    If she had known Yino would act so quickly, she would have hypnotized him with illusions beforehand.


    Now, as Jinyue fell from a height, there wasn''t time to use illusions.


    If she wanted to break free from the hemp ropes, she would have to reveal her true fox form.


    And if she revealed her true form, her identity would be exposed in front of Yino. At that time, it would be very troublesome for Jinyue to silence him by killing¡ªbecause he had the jade pendant given by Yuyan!


    But if she didn''t break free from the hemp ropes, Jinyue would fall head-first onto the ground.


    At the critical moment, Jinyue could only grit her teeth and close her eyes.


    She would rather fall to the ground than reveal her identity in front of Yino. Otherwise, if it triggered the protection mechanism of the jade pendant and brought Yuyan, then all the efforts Jinyue had accumulated in Wuji Sect over the years would be wasted!


    Thud!


    With a muffled sound, Jinyue fell into a soft embrace.


    She opened her eyes and met Yino''s lifeless fish eyes.


    Although Yino''s princess carry surprised Jinyue a bit, his face didn''t redden and his heart didn''t race. That look in his eyes, no matter how you looked at it, didn''t have a hint of happiness.


    -Please... I, Jinyue, am also a heartthrob little junior sister in Wuji Sect. Is just holding me once so disgusting to you?-


    Jinyue wanted to retort like this, but she couldn''t say it out loud. She could only obediently lie in his arms, waiting for Yino to put her on the ground, then draw his sword to cut off the hemp ropes on her body.


    "Sister Jinyue, why is your face red?"


    Yino cut the last hemp rope and looked at the blushing girl with an intriguing gaze.


    "Is it...?"


    The sudden incident left Jinyue a bit dazed.


    But in the next second, Yino playfully said: "You haven''t fallen for me, have you?"


    "¡ª_¡ª!"


    Upon hearing this, Jinyue''s thoughts instantly vanished into smoke.


    Her peach blossom eyes cleared up a lot, staring at Yino with some resentment on her puffed-up little face.


    But Jinyue didn''t deny it either. She patted the dust off her body and sat up, pointing to a small stream not far away to change the subject.


    "But still, thank you, Brother Yino, for helping me."


    "I got dirty just now, can you accompany me to wash up by the stream?"


    (¨‘_ ¨‘)


    Upon hearing this, the playful smile on Yino''s face instantly stiffened.


    As the feeling of schadenfreude passed, Yino had to face a new problem: he was now alone with the Pleasure Demon in a small forest!


    "You go wash up. It''s not appropriate for a man to follow. I''ll wait for you here."


    Yino stood with his hands behind his back, closing his eyes, speaking like a proper gentleman.


    But actually, he planned to find an excuse to run away when Jinyue went to wash her face by the stream.


    After all, now that Jinyue was free from her bonds, if Yino stayed any longer, he would be at a disadvantage.


    -Who knows if this vixen would use illusions again?-


    "What are you thinking! I''m not taking off my clothes to bathe, just washing the mud off my face!"


    Jinyue covered her mouth with her jade-like hand, her peach blossom eyes narrowing into crescent moons with a face full of innocence and shyness.


    However, while appearing innocent and cute on the surface, she was also quick to act, her mud-stained jade-like hand swiftly grabbing Yino''s arm.


    Yino tried to break free, but Jinyue proactively moved closer to link arms with him.


    In the moonlight, the girl looked pitiful, like his little girlfriend.


    But in Yino''s eyes, Jinyue definitely had some scheme. Tonight, she was determined to cling to Yino no matter what!


    "You''re right. It''s the dead of night, and I''m also worried that Senior Sister might encounter danger alone."


    Yino''s lips twitched slightly, but he still pretended to be very considerate.


    From the moment he encountered Jinyue, he knew he was in trouble tonight. Escaping would make noise and arouse Jinyue''s suspicion, but helping her would also result in Jinyue clinging to him. It was all like the fatalism Jinyue had mentioned that night - no matter what Yino did tonight, he couldn''t escape this predicament with Jinyue!


    "Thank you for your trouble. Just think of it as keeping me company for a chat~"


    The girl took Yino''s arm, seeming to have become more gentle and intimate since being rescued by Yino.


    If it were anyone else, they might have already suspected that Jinyue had fallen for them.


    But Yino was well aware of this vixen''s true nature!


    Arriving at the small stream, Jinyue squatted down to wash her face, wiping off the mud on her body and the trace of blood at the corner of her mouth from being hit by the iron ball earlier.


    Yino also squatted nearby, pretending to be curious and asking:


    "So, Senior Sister still hasn''t answered me, why were you hanging in such a place so late at night?"


    "I- I was..."


    Jinyue turned her head, thinking of the reason she came here, her beautiful eyes blinking rapidly.


    She couldn''t possibly say that she came to this back mountain secret realm following a prophecy, looking for the nine-colored deer imprisoned by Gu Wanglan, could she?


    After a moment''s thought, Jinyue directly countered with a question:


    "But why is Junior Brother here? If I remember correctly, Wuji Sect has a rule that disciples below the Foundation Establishment stage are not allowed to enter the back mountain secret realm."


    "To be honest, I got lost..."


    Yino scratched his head, the answer coming out naturally.


    After all, he had been observing from the bushes for a long time, and Yino had prepared ample lies to deal with any questions Jinyue might have.


    "Last night, after observing the sect entry exam, I decided to take a walk around Wuji Sect to familiarize myself with my future living place..."


    "As a result, after visiting the Alchemy Shop and the Blacksmith, I somehow lost my way in this bamboo forest while walking in the back mountain."


    "I heard a strange crashing sound not far away and thought it might be some wild boar making noise in the mountains. I didn''t expect to come over and see Miss Jinyue suspended in mid-air! ¨r(¨s_¨t)¨q "


    By the end of his explanation, even Yino found it hard to keep a straight face.


    "It seems Junior Brother really can''t get past the wild boar tonight, can he?"


    Jinyue squatted by the stream, silently listening, but when she heard the words "wild boar" again, veins popped on her previously serious and obedient little face.


    She clenched her small fists in anger but couldn''t find any fault with Yino''s story.


    In the end, it was Jinyue''s own carelessness, not expecting Gu Wanglan to set up traps nearby...


    Finally, Jinyue sighed helplessly:


    "Actually, I came to the back mountain because I heard a rumor about Wuji Sect..."


    She spoke softly, directly sitting down by the stream.


    As they chatted, Jinyue took off her sandals and embroidered socks, then rubbed her ankles that had been reddened by the ropes, and dipped her feet into the stream.


    Yino''s gaze was initially drawn to the small jade-like feet rippling in the stream.


    But hearing Jinyue say this, Yino suddenly remembered the ghost story Yunjin had mentioned last night about the back mountain, and looked up: "A rumor?"


    "Yes."


    In the moonlight, the bewitchingly beautiful girl with cherry blossom hairpins turned to look at Yino.


    Her beautiful eyes narrowed into peach blossoms as she tilted her head and smiled gently: "Brother Yino has just arrived at Wuji Sect, so you probably don''t know¡­"


    "About the rumor of Wuji Sect''s back mountain, would Brother Yino like to hear it?"


    "..."


    Yino''s face was expressionless as he fell into silence.


    With the atmosphere built up to this point, he suddenly felt like he had fallen into a trap.


    It was like in his previous life, accidentally clicking into a long and tedious side quest in the Fallen Immortal game, where once you start a character dialogue, you''re forced to listen for a long time and can''t skip the plot!


    And obviously, it was too late for Yino to refuse now.


    "Fine, go ahead and tell me."


    "Recently, I heard from the disciples guarding Wuji Sect''s mountain..."


    Jinyue held up one finger, recalling and describing.


    "Since a week ago, in the forest of this back mountain, every deep night there would be sorrowful deer cries echoing!"


    "It''s said... These sorrowful deer cries come from an old, dilapidated mountain temple!"


    "And the ancient creature enshrined in that mountain lord temple was the one who ruled this land a thousand years ago. It''s said this ancient lord had a fondness for young children. The so-called deer cries are not actually from real deer, but the cries of spirit infants transformed to sound like deer..."


    "So, after hearing this rumor, I decided to come to the back mountain to investigate and see if the mountain lord temple and deer cries in the rumor were real."


    "But then..."


    "I don''t know which jerk is so unethical as to set traps in this bamboo forest!"


    As she finished speaking, Jinyue swept away the ghost story atmosphere from earlier, her cute face breaking into a sweet smile, giving Yino a grateful wink: "Fortunately, Brother Yino came to help in time, otherwise I might have been hanging from that rope until dawn!"


    "It was just a coincidence..."


    "No way, this shows that we have a lot of fate between us!" The girl blinked her eyes, somewhat superstitiously.


    "Sorry, I don''t believe in fate."


    Yino wasn''t moved at all and casually brushed it off.


    He was actually still thinking about the rumor Jinyue had just described.


    Because the mountain lord temple and deer cries in that story were exactly one of the dungeons Yino had come to the back mountain to find tonight.

 Chapter 26 - 26: Ch 26 - Staying out all night, you realyl have some nerve

    Jinyue was right, there really is an old mountain lord temple on the back mountain of Wuji Sect.


    And beneath the mountain god temple, a demonic altar is hidden.


    Every full moon, Gu Wanglan would perform sacrifices on this altar.


    This is the truth behind Gu Wanglan being the villain.


    He was originally a righteous cultivator, but he went astray in his cultivation and became tainted by evil teachings.


    According to the prophecy of an evil cult expert, Gu Wanglan first massacred a snow village on the northern border, capturing the local guardian deity, the Nine-Colored Deer, and imprisoning it in the dungeon of the mountain god temple.


    Later, Gu Wanglan also massacred a village on the western border, pretending to be a "life-saving benefactor" and bringing the chosen one, Chen Jianxin, back to Wuji Sect.


    In the game, both the Nine-Colored Deer and Chen Jianxin were Gu Wanglan''s sacrificial offerings.


    By sacrificing them, Gu Wanglan could inherit the divine power of the Nine-Colored Deer and Chen Jianxin''s innate holy sword physique.


    The only difference was that the Nine-Colored Deer was imprisoned, while Chen Jianxin was allowed to roam freely in Wuji Sect.


    The rumored deer cry was actually coming from the imprisoned Nine-Colored Deer.


    Now, Gu Wanglan hasn''t made a move on the Nine-Colored Deer and Chen Jianxin only because the full moon night hasn''t arrived yet. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have left survivors after massacring the villages.


    So, the analysis of the events becomes very clear at this point.


    The rumor about the mountain god temple being haunted isn''t as mysterious as Jinyue made it out to be. It''s just one of the main storylines involving the boss in the original plot.


    There''s undoubtedly an element of Jinyue exaggerating to scare Yino.


    After all, as someone also from an evil cult background, the Pleasure Demon, there''s probably no one in this world who understands the truth behind these so-called "haunting" rumors better than her, except for Yino.


    In essence, both Yino and Jinyue actually have the script, and their common enemy is the main character Chen Jianxin.


    But now, the situation has taken an unexpected turn...


    These two villains with the script, instead of going after Chen Jianxin, are actually fighting among themselves in this quiet forest late at night.


    "So, Senior Sister came to the back mountain just to investigate the truth behind the rumors?"


    Yino took a deep breath with a suspicious gaze as he stared at Jinyue.


    Just as Jinyue didn''t understand why he would appear here, Yino now couldn''t figure out what the back mountain rumors had to do with her.


    Could it be that Jinyue also planned to loot the mountain lord temple and then frame Chen Jianxin?


    If it''s really such a coincidence, it could only be described as a meeting of minds between villains.


    This is not a joke.


    In fact, when Yino came to the back mountain tonight, he had really considered looting the treasures from the mountain temple, rescuing the Nine-Colored Deer in passing, and then leaving clues to frame either Chen Jianxin or Jinyue for the theft.


    However, this plan had two problems.


    First, the mountain lord temple was fraught with dangers, posing a great risk to Yino.


    Second, the temple was deeply hidden and could only be found by following the deer''s cry, but Yino hadn''t heard any deer cry despite wandering in the mountains for half a day.


    Later, Yino temporarily gave up on the idea.


    He just didn''t expect that when he encountered Jinyue in the forest, her suspicious behavior would also point towards the mountain temple!


    "Yes!"


    "But, Brother Yino, aren''t you afraid at all?"


    The pink-haired girl blinked, her alluring eyes curiously looking at Yino.


    She had deliberately exaggerated the deer''s cry as a baby''s wail, just to scare Yino and make him afraid and retreat.


    But now, Yino didn''t seem scared at all, and was unexpectedly calm.


    "Senior Sister, you know."


    "I believe in what I see, so I''m not afraid of ghosts¡ª"


    Yino began to explain seriously.


    Jinyue was about to make a sarcastic comment, but before she could speak, a deer''s cry echoed from the depths of the bamboo forest in the distance.


    This deer''s cry was miserable and sorrowful, like the cry of a young cub, with a soul-piercing power that affected any living being. In an instant, it made Yino and Jinyue freeze on the spot, cold sweat breaking out on their foreheads.


    After a moment of fear, Jinyue and Yino couldn''t help but widen their eyes simultaneously.


    The look in their eyes was not of fear, but of surprise and greed at discovering a treasure.


    "It really does sound like a baby crying!"


    Jinyue said with a pretend look of surprise.


    -What kind of luck is this, we actually encountered it!-


    Yino narrowed his cold eyes, a drop of cold sweat sliding down his forehead, his heart racing with both suspicion and excitement.


    The suspicion was directed at Jinyue, while the excitement was because he actually had a complete guide to skipping class at the mountain lord temple in his mind!


    If he could find the temple from the main storyline, Yino could clean out the entire temple in one night!


    This mountain temple was originally a map that could only be unlocked and looted after the main character defeated Gu Wanglan in the storyline¡ªeven without counting the Nine-Colored Deer, the treasures hidden below were not few!


    But the biggest problem now was that Jinyue also seemed enthusiastic about the mountain lord temple.


    The good news was that Yino might be able to use Jinyue to scout the path.


    The bad news was that with Jinyue here, Yino couldn''t openly loot.


    This was a question worth weighing the pros and cons!


    "Brother Yino, this temple is too dangerous, maybe you should go back." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After hearing the deer''s cry, Jinyue suddenly had a change of heart.


    If she had known they would really hear the deer''s cry, she wouldn''t have kept Yino by her side.


    Compared to the secrets Yino might be hiding, the mountain temple that presented itself now was more valuable!


    "But..."


    Yino shrugged, saying quite innocently: "I''m lost, I can''t get out of this secret realm on my own."


    "Oh, that''s right..."


    Jinyue''s lips twitched as she remembered this problem.


    She wanted to go to the temple alone, but if she sent Yino out of the secret realm now, she couldn''t be sure she''d still be able to hear the deer''s cry when she came back.


    This deer''s cry was very mystical, who knows when they''d hear it again!


    "If Senior Sister is really curious about the mountain temple, why don''t I accompany you to take a look?"


    Yino smiled gently, speaking obediently.


    As a boy who had just turned sixteen, he could easily display a puppy-like demeanor in front of his senior sister.


    Now the positions had reversed, it was no longer Yino wanting to shake off Jinyue, but Jinyue wanting to shake off Yino.


    When Yino wanted to run earlier, Jinyue was suspicious and insisted on holding onto him.


    Now, knowing that the mountain temple had good things, Yino was not letting go of Jinyue''s support!


    "Alright, alright then."


    Jinyue''s lips twitched, not expecting this to backfire on her.


    -But thinking carefully, bringing Yino along to the mountain temple might not necessarily be a bad thing-


    Although she couldn''t act recklessly like at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion due to the existence of the jade pendant, if they really encountered any unforeseen circumstances at the mountain god temple, Yino''s jade pendant could still summon Yuyan to save the day!


    The difference lay in how Jinyue should make her choices next!


    After a brief discussion, the two packed up and began exploring in the direction of the deer''s cry.


    As they went deeper, the atmosphere and environment of the surrounding bamboo forest gradually became more gloomy and desolate.


    In the misty night, Yino could already vaguely see the outline of the mountain temple.


    The sorrowful deer''s cry also became clearer.


    At some point, Yino suddenly stopped in his tracks and took the initiative to hold Jinyue''s small hand.


    "Hmm?"


    Jinyue turned back in surprise, about to rebuke Yino for taking liberties, but before she could speak, she saw a pale, uneasy expression on the young man''s face.


    Yino took a deep breath and said somewhat pitifully: "Senior Sister, you know that I''m just a mortal who has just joined Wuji Sect, I don''t have much fighting power..."


    "When we get to the mountain temple later, if we encounter any danger, can Senior Sister walk in front to protect me?"


    Upon hearing this, Jinyue was left speechless.


    She felt some strange uneasy rising in her heart. She couldn''t refuse to hold Yino''s hand, and she also couldn''t refuse Yino''s proposal, either emotionally or rationally.


    This time, it was Jinyue''s turn to be caught in a dilemma.


    "Of, of course."


    She pursed her lips, smiled awkwardly, and held Yino''s jade hand even tighter.


    Yino nodded and followed closely behind.


    With the last sorrowful deer''s cry, Yino and Jinyue finally entered the mountain temple one after another.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    *Tick, tick, tick...*


    At the top of Ranmo Peak, the white-robed woman sat in front of a stone platform, holding an old chess manual and playing chess alone.


    As time passed second by second, the curve of her willow-like eyebrows deepened.


    Although she was playing chess, her thoughts were not on the chessboard at all. In her mind, she kept vaguely recalling the scene of Yino laughing and talking with a pink-haired girl during the day.


    Finally, as the last chess piece was placed, Yuyan anxiously clenched her fists.


    "Staying out all night on the first day of coming down the mountain..."


    "Yino, you really have some nerve."

 Chapter 27 - 27: Ch 27 - Senior Sister, Please Restrain Yourself

    "This place is so eerie..."


    Pushing open the rotten wooden door, the white-robed young man looked at the dilapidated Buddha statue in the main hall and couldn''t help but shudder. Even his grip on Jinyue''s hand tightened nervously.


    Jinyue looked back at him, sensing the gloomy atmosphere in the mountain temple. Deep inside, she also felt uneasy.


    Before entering the hall, she had been quite bothered by the hand-holding, but the place was so full of yin energy that even a fox spirit like Jinyue found it difficult to adapt.


    Although she was indeed a demon from a Western cult, the Buddha statue before her was after all a fallen image of an Eastern cult.


    Different regions naturally have different customs.


    These Western lords might not necessarily have jurisdiction over the East!


    So now, Jinyue didn''t mind the hand-holding anymore. Even a demon like her had goosebumps, let alone a mere mortal like Yino.


    If anything, Jinyue felt a bit safer holding Yino''s hand, after all, he was wearing the jade pendant from Yuyan.


    It wasn''t that Jinyue had no trump cards herself, but if they encountered danger, it would definitely be more advantageous to use Yino''s trump card to save their lives!


    Of course, while Jinyue was making her little calculations, Yino basically had the same idea when he held her hand.


    "The deer cry... it seems to be coming from below!"


    Jinyue carefully walked to the front of the Buddha statue, crouched down, and gently touched the floor to examine it closely.


    With her back to Yino, she secretly activated her fox spirit''s crimson curse eyes, scanning the details of the entire temple at lightning speed.


    However, after a long investigation, Jinyue still couldn''t find anything like an underground chamber mechanism.


    "Senior Sister, don''t you feel like this Buddha has been staring at us the whole time..."


    Behind the girl, Yino raised the lamp and suddenly said.


    Upon hearing this, Jinyue was startled.


    If she were in her true fox spirit form, her tail would probably be standing up right now.


    "Senior Sister, look up."


    Yino noticed the girl''s unease and actively moved forward, handing the hanging lamp to Jinyue.


    He pointed at the Buddha statue, and Jinyue looked in that direction.


    After a moment of silence, Jinyue got goosebumps and actively held Yino''s hand.


    "It, it really is."


    Her voice was already trembling a bit.


    On the other hand, Yino wasn''t nervous at all, after all, in his previous life, he already knew the secret of this mountain temple from the game.


    "Senior Sister, look! There seems to be a small Buddha statue hidden in this corner!"


    Yino pretended to be surprised and turned his gaze to a small Buddha statue on the side of the main hall.


    Although Jinyue followed him, she kept staring at the large Buddha, not daring to look away.


    Because ever since Yino mentioned it, she had been feeling that this large Buddha was staring at her, no matter whether she stood on the right or left, the Buddha''s eyes were always eerily fixed on her...


    Jinyue felt that if she turned her head, this decayed Buddha statue would move.


    Seeing that Jinyue was locked in a staring contest with the Buddha statue, Yino could only silently walk forward and light an incense stick in front of the small Buddha statue in the corner.


    *Click¡ª!*


    "I lit an incense stick, and it seems to have triggered some movement."


    Yino pretended to be surprised as he pointed out.


    Jinyue looked over at the sound, first at the small Buddha statue, then back at the large Buddha behind her.


    "Wait, the big Buddha doesn''t seem to be staring at us anymore! What is it looking at?"


    She exclaimed in surprise.


    Following the gaze of the large Buddha, Jinyue also found a small Buddha statue hidden in a dark corner.


    "Wait, there''s another one here!"


    "Is that so? I''ll go try lighting an incense stick for this Buddha statue too."


    Yino volunteered, using the flame from the lamp to light the incense stick.


    *Click¡ª!*


    Another crisp sound of a mechanism. This time, there was an obvious change in the large Buddha. Three incense burners suddenly appeared on the altar in front of the Buddha statue.


    "Could it be that we need to light the three incense sticks in front of the large Buddha?"


    Jinyue said suspiciously.


    At the same time, Yino nodded and said, "I think so. Why don''t you try it, Senior Sister?"


    He didn''t compete or grab, but actively handed the lamp to Jinyue.


    For a moment, Jinyue held the lamp, her lips twitching slightly, feeling a chill down her spine.


    However, she couldn''t refuse now, after all, Yino had already lit incense for two small Buddha statues, so it was only fair that she should do the last one for the large Buddha.


    -Tsk, please don''t stare at me...-


    Jinyue clicked her tongue secretly, but still steeled herself and walked towards the large Buddha.


    She kept her head up, warily staring at the Buddha''s eyes, because ever since Yino mentioned the suspicious nature of the statue earlier, Jinyue had been feeling uneasy and paranoid.


    "Senior Sister, hurry up, I feel the wind outside is getting colder!"


    A gust of cold wind blew in from outside the hall, and Yino pretended to be scared, hugging himself tightly as he urged.


    "Senior Sister, I keep feeling like there''s something gloomy outside watching us!"


    "Senior Sister... the two incense sticks we just lit seem about to be blown out!"


    Yino stood to the side, playing along with his lines.


    In fact, these lines he was saying were all subtitles he had seen in the mountain temple in his previous life.


    For sure, Yino knew that there were several fierce ghosts in this mountain temple. He just felt that since they were here, they shouldn''t waste the storyline design of the mountain temple, and he should help Jinyue build up the supernatural atmosphere.


    The more he said these things, the more nervous Jinyue naturally became.


    Unlike Yino who came from a mortal background, she had actually witnessed the evil lords of this world!


    Having reverence for the supreme beings is basic common sense for a cultivator.


    *Click¡ª!*


    Jinyue lit the last incense sticks, and sure enough, another mechanism sound came from the main hall.


    And it was at this moment that Yino suddenly exclaimed:


    "Oh my, the Buddha''s eyes moved!"


    Upon hearing this, Jinyue''s heart skipped a beat, and she stumbled backward, falling into Yino''s arms.


    But after a long embrace, the Buddha statue still showed no abnormality.


    Jinyue turned back suspiciously, only to see Yino scratching his head in confusion:


    "Could it be that I was seeing things? Just now, that Buddha statue seemed to make some low murmuring sound, and its eyeballs really moved a bit!"


    "No, not necessarily, I think I heard it too..."


    Jinyue''s face turned pale, and she didn''t blame Yino, but rather eloquently helped explain for him.


    Compared to suspecting Yino of deliberately scaring her to take advantage, she was more inclined to believe that that bastard Gu Wanglan had really placed a cursed and ominous object in the mountain temple.


    After all, Gu Wanglan was also a cult member, and no one understood better than Jinyue how crazy those cultists could be. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Come with me, we must have triggered some mechanism just now."


    They waited for a while, and seeing no further movement in the main hall, Jinyue plucked up her courage again and walked towards the Buddha statue once more.


    But this time, Yino didn''t follow.


    He silently watched Jinyue''s footsteps until the girl''s embroidered sandals stepped on the third brick in front of the Buddha statue


    *Rumble!!!*


    A huge sound came from the Buddha statue above.


    like a startled cat, Jinyue did a backflip and retreated several steps to keep her distance.


    *Clang!*


    This time, the Buddha''s eyeballs actually fell out.


    Jinyue was startled, and as she kept retreating, she bumped into Yino''s arms again. At the same time, a whiff of the girl''s fresh and charming scent wafted into Yino''s nostrils.


    But in this critical moment, Jinyue couldn''t care about these things.


    She stared at the Buddha statue, only to see it split open in a yin yang fashion, revealing a hidden door beneath the statue.


    "What is this!"


    Jinyue exclaimed, her previously pale face suddenly lit up with joy.


    Beside her, Yino''s face turned a bit red, he was trying hard to divert his attention, seemingly enduring something.


    -But it must be said that this legendary innate succubus body was truly stimulating. Just having Jinyue leaning against my chest and smelling her alluring scent was enough to make me struggle-


    "Yino, look, there really is a secret chamber!"


    Jinyue turned back excitedly, intending to share the good news with Yino, but she noticed his flushed face and rapid breathing: "You... why is your face red?"


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s a stress response from being scared."


    Yino''s lips twitched slightly as he actively maintained some distance from Jinyue.


    At the same time, Jinyue also noticed the small tent that had been pitched.


    She recalled accidentally bumping into Yino''s arms earlier as her boob''s sandwiched his arm, and an experienced woman like her immediately understood, her cheeks also turning slightly red.


    In fact, this matter could have been overlooked if they both pretended not to notice, but Yino''s reaction was too exaggerated, and it was hard for even someone like Jinyue not to be drawn to it.


    "Your stress response is quite unique indeed."


    Jinyue stared at Yino''s manhood, her face also becoming awkward.


    She took a deep breath and turned her face away, finding it difficult to speak:


    "Maybe... you should calm down first, it feels weird if you keep being like this."


    Honestly, although she was a fox spirit, even someone like her had never encountered such a situation before.


    Back in the Western Regions, Jinyue could scare people into trembling with just a glance. There were rarely brave warriors who dared to have a physiological reaction in front of a demon spirt like her, letting their little head control their big head.


    Later, when she infiltrated the Wuji Sect as a junior sister, Jinyue always did as she pleased. Her most frequent interactions with senior and junior brothers were being confessed to, and no normal person would have such a reaction during a confession.


    So over all these years, Yino was truly the first one to have such a reaction to someone like Jinyue...


    Even Jinyue herself was a bit doubtful whether it was her allure that was too intense, or if Yino''s reaction was far beyond that of normal people?


    After all, even for an innate succubus body, his reaction was too exaggerated. The terrifying desire to attack felt like it would devour even someone like Jinyue completely.


    Jinyue thought it over and still felt that this wasn''t her fault. After all, she really was just scared and bumped into his arms, with no intention of seducing him at all. It must be Yino himself who had impure thoughts!


    After all, Yino had a record!


    Just earlier in the day, he had mistaken even someone like Jinyue for the top courtesan of the Phoenix Pavilion!


    -He must have been lusting after me for a long time!-


    Thinking of this, Jinyue couldn''t help but puff up her cheeks slightly, her beautiful eyes staring at Yino with some resentment:


    "Hey... are you done yet?"


    "Hmm, almost." Yino put his hands together.


    Jinyue looked at him, inexplicably blushing as she put her hands on her hips: "Junior Brother, you should be more restrained next time. This is too disrespectful. If it were the Sword Sect''s Senior Sister with her temper, you might end up unable to have children!"


    "Don''t worry about that, Sister Yuyan wouldn''t lean into my arms and rub against me with her body..."


    Yino retorted seriously.


    Upon hearing this, Jinyue took a sharp breath, her little face turning red:


    "Hmph!?? Who¡­ who who who rubbed against you?! I had no choice! That Buddha statue kept staring at me, it was terrifying. Luckily it wasn''t staring at you, otherwise you would have been scared to your knees, hugging my legs!"


    She stammered and defended herself for a while, but Yino looked absent-minded.


    At this moment, even someone like Jinyue experienced the helplessness of having her innocence slandered.


    Yino shrugged and said rationally:


    "So, it was just an accident. Let''s both take a step back. I promise not to tell anyone about tonight''s events, so Senior Sister shouldn''t mind my normal physiological reaction as a male."


    "Fine, but don''t let it react to me like that again! If you ever let your desires cloud your judgment and do something excessive, don''t blame me for not considering our past friendship!"


    Jinyue crouched down, narrowing her enchanting eyes, puffing up her cheeks, and pointing her little finger at Yino''s little brother in warning.


    Yino''s mouth twitched slightly as he sneered back:


    "Of course, I also ask Senior Sister to restrain herself and not unconsciously emit seductive fragrance during unintentional friction... This junior brother is young and vigorous, and truly can''t withstand tests like this even from someone like Senior Sister."


    "I''ve told you I wasn''t trying to seduce you!!!"


    Upon hearing this, Jinyue immediately became agitated.


    The reason was simple: Yino''s seemingly slanderous words had precisely hit Jinyue''s soft spot that she had been dealing with for many years.


    Some people joke, but some people are looking in the mirror.


    But even someone like Jinyue couldn''t help it, who told her she was born with an innate succubus body?


    "Then why did you lean on me?"


    "I¡­ I was scared by that Buddha statue!"


    "Then I was also scared into arousal, it seems it''s all because this Buddha statue is too hot, seducing me..."


    "¡ª_¡ª!"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Under the gaze of the three Buddha statues in the main hall, Yino and Jinyue argued stubbornly for quite a while.


    In fact, most of their disputes were meaningless chatter, but as they argued, the originally gloomy and terrifying atmosphere of the mountain temple eased considerably.


    Later, even someone like Jinyue really couldn''t out-argue Yino.


    She made a pact with Yino: she promised to be more careful, and Yino promised to control his little brother.


    In fact, even Jinyue knew this was a misunderstanding.


    She just couldn''t swallow her pride. She wanted Yino to feel guilty and apologize to her, but Yino was even more stubborn than her. He even wanted someone like Jinyue to apologize to him...


    Knowing she was in the wrong, Jinyue simply changed the subject and turned to look at the underground chamber door not far away:


    "Rather than that, let''s quickly go down and take a look! Maybe the truth about the deer cry in the mountain temple is down there!"


    "Senior Sister, this underground chamber looks so gloomy. Do we really need to venture further down?"


    Yino stood at the entrance of the underground chamber with a worried expression


    Jinyue was stunned for a moment. Thinking of the life-saving jade pendant on Yino, she immediately put aside their previous grievances, pursed her cherry lips, and smiled gently: "Don''t worry, Junior Brother! You just follow behind this sister. With me in front, I''ll protect you!"


    Upon hearing this, Yino also immediately let go of their previous disagreement and smiled brightly:


    "With Senior Sister''s words, I''m reassured!"

 Chapter 28 - 28: Ch 28 - Not Like Acting

    Earlier at the Buddha statue in the main hall, Yino already knew the trigger conditions for many traps.


    But considering it was their first time decoding, he was worried that the mechanisms in this world might have changed. So he didn''t immediately risk himself, but instead gradually guided Jinyue to the correct solution.


    However, now it''s different.


    The smooth passage of the first level has already made Yino certain that the structure of this Mountain Temple is no different from the game.


    Yino now has confidence.


    Next, he must figure out how to trick Jinyue into falling into a trap so he can steal the hidden wealth from the Mountain Temple.


    Yino won''t soften his heart towards Jinyue just because of a moment''s acquaintance.


    He still remembers how Jinyue personally sent him to intrude into Yuyan''s bath at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    Even if Jinyue never showed malice towards him from beginning to end, the Pleasure Demon''s mental state is not normal. She could say things like letting Yino "die more meaningfully" with a gentle face. Who knows if tonight she might use the same routine, looking at Yino''s face with pity, and then cast an illusion to invite him to die?


    In the past, Yino had no choice but to obey her.


    But now, Yino has all the advantages, and he won''t risk his life again to bet on Jinyue''s conscience!


    Moreover... The basement of this Mountain Temple is the forbidden area where Gu Wanglan imprisoned the Nine-Colored Deer.


    If Yino can trap Jinyue here, when the secret treasure goes missing, there will be someone to take the blame.


    "You must be very careful."


    "Although I said I would protect you, we''d better not trigger any strange traps!"


    Walking in the narrow passage of the basement, Jinyue said with concern.


    Although Yino can''t tell if she''s playing, she''s really adept at fitting into the role, acting as though she and Yino are truly close and relying on each other to survive.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll only walk where you''ve walked."


    Yino appears sincere as he dutifully trails Jinyue.


    They gradually pass through the underground passage, but at the end, they glimpse a new world.


    "!!..."


    "There''s actually a natural cave underground?"


    Jinyue stands at the exit of the tunnel, looking around the cave with surprise.


    This is genuine surprise. Although Jinyue possesses the power of prophecy and knows that the Nine-Colored Deer is hidden in the Mountain Temple by Gu Wanglan, she didn''t know the specific internal structure of this place. This is her first time seeing it tonight.


    *Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!*


    Several bats fly by flapping their wings.


    Jinyue was struck by a cold gust of wind, reminding him of the stifling danger lurking in the cave.


    Jinyue''s sixth sense as a fox spirit is ringing alarm bells. This is several times more dangerous than the aura of the Buddha statue in the main hall just now!


    After all... How big can the Mountain Temple built above ground be?


    But this underground cave is so vast, there''s plenty of room to hide traps and mechanisms!


    "If Senior Sister is scared, we should go back..."


    Yino was still trying to persuade her to retreat.


    In reality, he doesn''t care what Jinyue decides.


    If Jinyue chickens out, he can come to the Mountain Temple alone to loot.


    If Jinyue doesn''t chicken out, then he''ll personally send Jinyue on her way in the upcoming cave!


    "How could I be? This place looks quite spacious, it feels much safer than that creepy Buddha statue just now!"


    The cherry-haired girl puts her hands on her hips and turns to smile at Yino.


    But the drop of sweat sliding down her forehead still betrays her underlying uneasiness.


    Although Yino doesn''t understand why Jinyue is so obsessed with the Mountain Temple, he actually understands Jinyue''s current awkward situation. She''s a fox spirit with an innate succubus body, specializing in illusions, but illusions are only effective against living things. When it comes to dealing with physical traps and mechanisms, they''re not as useful.


    Otherwise, Jinyue would not have simply walked on a trap and been struck by an iron ball hanging from a tree.


    Could she cast an illusion on the iron ball to make it not hit her?


    Obviously not.


    And this is precisely what gives Yino confidence for what''s to come!


    "Let''s go!"


    After a moment of adjusting her breath, Jinyue still musters up the courage to speak.


    But she didn''t jump into the cave alone. Instead, she turns around and extends a jade hand towards Yino.


    Yino was just plotting how to get rid of Jinyue, and now suddenly being addressed, he stands there stunned, not reacting.


    The girl blinks and curiously urges:


    "Come on, hold my hand! It''s so high down there, and you''ve just joined Wuji Sect. What if you fall and get hurt when we jump down?"


    "Ah, oh..."


    Yino nodded and steps forward to hold Jinyue''s small hand.


    She pulls him, and they jump into the cave together.


    In mid-air, Jinyue tightly holds his hand. Turning back to see Yino''s nervous expression, she can''t help but smile and give him a sweet, flirtatious wink.


    She didn''t seem to hold any grudges at all.


    At some point, this hand-holding seems to have gradually changed from Yino taking advantage at the beginning to becoming a habitual behavior for Jinyue.


    Now, it''s Yino who feels a bit of an unusual heartbeat.


    -Is this the invisible influence of the succubus physique?-


    Yino couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    It''s not until they land safely that he snaps out of his trance from the girl''s beautiful face, and warns himself not to truly believe in Jinyue''s gentleness.


    Another deer cry echoes from deep in the cave, providing them with a direction to move forward.


    Jinyue''s lovely eyes narrow and her look becomes determined:


    "Let''s go, it should be inside!"


    "Mm."


    She walks in front, and Yino follows after.


    This time, Jinyue takes each step with extra caution. She remains fully alert, even considering each floor tile thoughtfully.


    Yino is not in a hurry, just following Jinyue expressionlessly at a safe distance.


    Until an unusual sound comes from beneath the girl, only then does a strange look flash in Yino''s cold eyes.


    He reacts quickly, taking two steps back early to keep his distance.


    The next second, an unexpected change occurs. Several crossbow arrows shoot out from the mechanism behind Jinyue.


    "Senior Sister, be careful!"


    Yino shouts convincingly.


    But Jinyue didn''t have time to answer. She delicately nibbles her red lips, her captivating eyes reflecting a blood-red light, carefully watching the surrounding arrows and evading by bending her waist.


    One, two, three...


    "That was close!!"


    Jinyue grits her teeth and lets out a light exclamation.


    The last arrow grazes her chest. Although Jinyue dodges at the limit, it still cuts through the strap on her chest.


    Jinyue covers her chest with her hand, leaning against the wall and breathing heavily in nervousness.


    But at this moment, the sound of a young man''s footsteps comes from not far away.


    "Senior Sister, are you alright?"


    Yino runs towards Jinyue with a worried face.


    In an instant, alarm bells ring in Jinyue''s heart. She wants to shout for him not to come over, but it''s already too late when she opens her mouth.


    *Click!*


    Yino, following suit, also steps on a mechanism.


    -Tsk, this fool.-


    -I''m still waiting to use your jade pendant to kill Gu Wanglan, I can''t waste it on such a small trap!-


    Jinyue couldn''t help but inwardly click her tongue as the situation approached, worried about Yino.


    She rises up, frowning, her lovely eyes anxiously scanning Yino''s surrounds, attempting to figure out where the trap will come from.


    But the following second, Jinyue was swamped by an unparalleled deadly stimulus.


    -Wait! Why is the trap he stepped on coming towards me?!-


    *Rumble rumble rumble!!!*


    A huge stone ball falls from above.


    This time, Jinyue reacted quickly, lunging forward to avoid the tragedy of being flattened into a meat patty.


    The stone ball crashed to the ground, cutting off the path between Jinyue and Yino, and also raising a cloud of dust that blocked their view of each other.


    For a moment, with her retreat cut off, Jinyue couldn''t help but feel a bit flustered.


    She had already been as careful as possible, standing still and not daring to move, but the traps in this cave seemed to be pre-set chain reactions. As the falling boulder forced Jinyue to move, other dormant mechanisms around her were triggered again.


    Suddenly, poisoned arrows and spikes came at Jinyue from all directions.


    "Not good..."


    Jinyue tried to dodge.


    But the more she jumped left and right, the more mechanisms activated, forming a dense crossfire of hidden weapons that, combined with the terrain advantage, surrounded Jinyue.


    "Damn it, what kind of sick taste does Gu Wanglan have..."


    Jinyue was out of breath after several minutes of urgent dodges.


    Now she no longer cared about being careful and simply let loose, recklessly triggering mechanisms in the cave.


    As the number of activated mechanisms reached a certain level, Jinyue finally revealed her true fox spirit form without restraint.


    Invisible flames spread over her body, transforming into a Gothic-style blood-red evening gown.


    At the same time, three flaming red tails formed behind her, clearly displaying her true form.


    *Rumble!!!*


    Several more boulders rolled down from above.


    Jinyue didn''t bother dodging anymore. She swept her large, fluffy red fox tails, using them as a three-dimensional defense to brutally intercept all dangers in mid-air.


    The battle continued for several more minutes.


    As the dust gradually settled, the figure of a white-robed young man appeared on a pile of rubble not far away.


    His eyes were icy as he stood on the stone pile, looking around. His white Daoist robe was clean of dirt.


    Perhaps realizing that his clean clothes were out of place in the surrounding environment, the young man casually leaned against a nearby stone pile to dirty his white robe, while also smearing some mud on his face.


    After finishing his disguise, he continued deeper into the cave.


    Along the way, the young man tried his best to erase his footprints and took out a piece of felt from his bosom, scattering the hairs it contained on the cave ruins along the path.


    These were hairs with the scent of a fox spirit.


    He had used various accidents to hug and embrace Jinyue, unknowingly collecting many of her hairs and scents.


    Finally, after half an hour''s journey, he saw the cherry-haired girl collapsed on the ground at the end of the cave.


    She looked as disheveled as he did.


    But the difference was that he had dirtied himself on purpose, while she truly had blood at the corner of her mouth and tattered, blood-stained clothes...


    Yino stood at a distance, staring at her, his cold eyes narrowed as he observed for a moment.


    After a while. He cried out in alarm and rushed forward.


    "Senior Jinyue! Are you alright?"


    "I''m sorry... It''s all my fault..."


    He hugged the dying girl, his face pale with guilt.


    Seeing that the young man was about to cry, Jinyue finally opened her enchanting eyes.


    She gazed at Yino''s tear-filled eyes, and a blood-colored seal like a kaleidoscope flashed in her lovely eyes.


    At the same time, the blood-colored seal was reflected in Yino''s eyes, but he showed no unusual reaction, just continued to hold Jinyue and apologize with a heart full of guilt.


    Until a teardrop fell on Jinyue''s face, the girl''s suspicious blood-colored enchanting eyes suddenly became a bit clearer.


    -It''s not an act...-


    -He really cried for me.-


    At some point, Jinyue''s lovely eyes took on a strange expression.


    How many years had it been since someone had cared for her since her homeland was destroyed...


    Jinyue said nothing, allowing Yino to bury his face in her bosom and sob.


    She leaned against Yino, quietly feeling his heartbeat.


    A long time passed.


    Perhaps tired of playing dead.


    Jinyue opened her peach blossom eyes again, her lips curling into a smile:


    "Silly, look how scared you are..."


    "I''m not dead yet!"


    This time, Jinyue comforted him sincerely. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She sat up, gently touching the young man''s face and whispering sweetly.


    As if the girl''s complexion had suddenly improved dramatically. Her lovely little face, leaning on Yino''s shoulder, reddened, and her breathing changed dramatically from when she was dying.


    It was like an inner play that both parties had predicted for each other.


    On the other side, after passing Jinyue''s illusion test, Yino''s eyes also briefly flashed with coldness.


    He wiped tears from the corners of his eyes and held the girl in his arms with a joyful expression:


    "Senior Sister, you really scared me just now!"


    "I thought I would never..."


    Yino spoke sincerely. In those few seconds just now, he had almost thought through all the sad things from his previous life.


    Jinyue pursed her cherry lips, her feelings torn, as she noticed the culprit was worried about her.


    She had actually thought about grabbing his collar and asking why he had come over to trigger the trap on his own, but all these blaming emotions became speechless at the instant when that tear full of guilt fell.


    Because Jinyue had confirmed his sincerity with her illusion.


    This meant he didn''t do it intentionally.


    He was just a junior brother who had just entered the sect, brought by Jinyue to this dangerous place like the Mountain Temple. Even if he made a mistake unintentionally, what right did Jinyue have to blame him?


    Hadn''t Jinyue triggered enough mechanisms herself?


    Moreover... He was wholeheartedly devoted to Jinyue, but Jinyue only treated him as a pawn, once sending him to his death.


    Jinyue was now really starting to doubt if he had already fallen in love with her.


    Otherwise... Why would he, being so afraid and uneasy, still follow her to the Mountain Temple to take risks without hesitation?


    Otherwise, how could he shed tears for a strange girl? Since infiltrating the Wuji Sect disguised as a junior sister, Jinyue had been confessed to by righteous cultivators many times.


    If Yino had also fallen in love with her, it wouldn''t be strange at all.


    -Foolish...-


    After another long rest, Jinyue broke free from Yino''s embrace.


    She sat up by herself, rubbed her eyes, and then looked around.


    "Senior Sister, why don''t we go back? This place is really too dangerous..."


    Yino advised for what seemed like the umpteenth time.


    Of course, he wasn''t sincere. He just didn''t want to continue gambling.


    If so many traps hadn''t harmed Jinyue at all, then there weren''t many chances left in the final stage ahead.


    "We''ve come this far..."


    This time, Jinyue obviously hesitated for a few seconds.


    But soon, she shook her head, her enchanting eyes determined as she said, "The end should be just ahead. Let''s finish this last part."


    "But I''m worried about you Sister..."


    Yino sighed with some helplessness.


    Jinyue smiled and voluntarily turned around in front of Yino, showing that her body was unharmed: "Look, I''m really fine! Alive and kicking! Those little traps were nothing!"


    "Alright, instead of worrying about me, you should worry more about yourself!"


    "You''re right."


    Yino''s lips twitched slightly. Seeing there was no way out, he could only helplessly follow Jinyue.


    He hadn''t expected Jinyue to be so tough, enduring all the traps and mechanisms with only scratches. In his previous life, Yino had respawned at checkpoints countless times while exploring the Mountain Temple in the game!


    -Next, there''s the final stage...-


    -She just pretended to be dead to test me, which means Jinyue is already suspicious of me!-


    -If I can''t kill her in this last stage, it might be my turn to be thrown of after she''s done using me!-


    Recalling the walkthrough of the Mountain Temple from his previous life, Yino''s thoughts were tense in his mind.


    But just then, he accidentally stepped on another mechanism.


    This time, Yino didn''t do it on purpose. He really hadn''t expected there to be a trap on this path that Jinyue hadn''t triggered.


    "Yino, Be careful!"


    In the last second before the poisoned arrow struck, a red tail swept across.

 Chapter 29 - 29: Ch 29 - Whoever break it, is a puppy!

    "¡ª?!"


    In the last second before the poisoned arrow struck, Yino was pulled back by a red demonic tail.


    But rather than feeling relieved at his narrow escape, Yino was more surprised by Jinyue''s transformation into a fox.


    Jinyue had just revealed her true identity in front of Yino to save him, despite her disguise.


    This left Yino astonished. He had seen something he shouldn''t have, and it was clearly impossible to continue playing dumb.


    Yino had prepared for the worst, but he wasn''t sure how Jinyue would react next.


    "Thank you for your help, Senior Sister."


    "But Senior Sister, you are..."


    Before Jinyue could turn on him, Yino tried to keep his cards close to his chest.


    On the other side, following Yino''s reminder, Jinyue belatedly noticed the red tail behind her and quickly retracted it.


    In the enclosed cave, the atmosphere became awkward.


    Jinyue glanced at Yino silently, her jade-like hand clenching into a fist at first, then gradually relaxing after a moment of silence.


    The reason for it was easy. Yino may use his jade pendant.


    If it really attracted Yuyan, whether Jinyue could leave the Mountain Temple alive tonight would be questionable!


    Furthermore, she saved Yino out of impulse, thus killing him would be illogical.


    Jinyue just hadn''t expected that she would intervene in this way in a moment of urgency.


    Fortunately, saving someone was essentially a good deed, which could be explained as a well-intentioned lie¡ªit was better than Yino being shot by a poisoned arrow and attracting Yuyan while on the brink of death!


    Jinyue did have thoughts of using Yuyan''s jade pendant, but before the final boss appeared, she didn''t want to be seen as the only suspect by Yuyan.


    Now, if she explained things well to Yino, Jinyue would at least have an absolute advantage in terms of favor!


    After a moment of consideration and weighing the pros and cons.


    Jinyue''s face blushed, and she turned her gaze away, saying somewhat pitifully:


    "To be honest, I am not human, but a fox demon from the Western Region who has taken human form."


    "F-fox demon?" Yino feigned surprise, but inwardly he was panicking.


    He also didn''t grasp the game Jinyue was playing. Jinyue did not blush or act coy when she revealed her true form to the protagonist in the game. Instead, she exposed her demonic identity as an undercover villainess when the protagonist was in peril, showing her fangs.


    Compared to that, Jinyue''s current attitude was far too friendly, a scene unimaginable in the game he played.


    "Yes, I know you humans all hate demons, so I''ve been hiding my identity at the Wuji Sect all along..."


    Jinyue''s words became more emotional, her peach blossom eyes with cherry-colored eyeliner showing an air of innocence: "But, just like there are good and bad people among humans, not all demons are monsters, and not all fox demons are creatures that suck human essence..."


    "Why can''t humans and demons coexist peacefully?"


    By the end, Jinyue''s theme had become quite elevated, but Yino couldn''t feel moved at all.


    If these lines were spoken by his aunty Xinyao, He might have been truly stirred.


    But coming from Jinyue, the Pleasure Demon with a succubus innate body, it seemed rather funny. The only truthful part in her entire speech was probably that as a fox demon, she had never sucked human essence.


    This was true, Yino could vouch for her.


    After all, compared to sucking human essence, this evil cult witch preferred to play with people until they died, and then sacrifice them.


    "Brother Yino, do you also have hatred against demons?"


    After setting the mood, Jinyue stared at Yino with her peach blossom eyes brimming with tears.


    This was another test for Yino. In fact, what Yino answered didn''t matter, because he could lie about the answer, but the genuine emotions in human speech couldn''t escape Jinyue''s eyes.


    "Senior Sister is overthinking it, how could I have any hatred?"


    Yino shrugged and spread his hands nonchalantly.


    His words were absolutely sincere, after all, his aunt, his mother whom he had never met, and even he himself had demon blood.


    "To be honest, my aunt has taught me since I was young that demons are just like us humans, they have feelings, family, people they cherish, and people they love..."


    "Tonight, sharing this ordeal with Senior Sister in the secret realm, I think my aunt was right. At least Senior Sister has saved me more than once."


    Yino was also an experienced actor, getting more emotional as he spoke, almost moving himself to tears.


    There was no choice; this was a crucial moment for his acting skills. If Yino showed even one evidence of lying, Jinyue might silence him or use illusions to forcibly brainwash him.


    That would truly be infighting among villains!


    "Your Aunt...?"


    Hearing these familiar words, Jinyue tilted her head slightly.


    She recalled the scene she had witnessed that night at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, where there was indeed a young spirit crane girl with golden phoenix tattoos on her legs.


    At that time, Jinyue had found that girl strange. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    How could the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, a human power center of the Great Dragon Dynasty, casually shelter a young demon girl?


    Unexpectedly, that spirit crane girl was actually Yino''s aunt!


    If so, Yino''s friendly attitude towards demons made much more sense.


    "It seems your aunt is a very sensible person."


    Jinyue said with a smile, naturally taking a step forward.


    Yino suppressed his inner unease until Jinyue''s alluring eyes once again reflected a blood-colored curse mark, and his body became uncontrollable again.


    The girl cupped Yino''s face, nearly touching his, and their eyes locked for a long period.


    A moment passed.


    Jinyue released the dazed Yino.


    But at the same time, she closed her eyes due to eye strain and raised her hand to her forehead.


    -It seems I''ve consumed too much energy dealing with the mechanisms earlier, I can''t repeatedly cast illusions on him tonight...-


    -However, at least I could confirm that Yino wasn''t lying just now, it was the truth.-


    -Come to think of it...-


    -It seems that since we met, Yino has never lied to me.-


    Jinyue panted softly, silently marveling in her heart.


    As the blood-colored curse mark in her alluring eyes disappeared, Yino regained control of his body.


    He pretended to be confused and stepped forward with concern:


    "What''s wrong, Senior Sister? You didn''t aggravate an old injury by saving me, did you?"


    "How could that be, I just suddenly felt a bit tired..."


    Jinyue slightly pursed her lips, not refusing, and just leaned tiredly on Yino''s shoulder.


    After the illusion test just now, her trust in Yino had increased another level. After all, under the rule of this secular dynasty, kind people without prejudice against demons were truly rare.


    However... Jinyue was really exhausted tonight, she no longer had the energy to act coy and flirtatious with Yino like before.


    Moreover, she felt that casting illusions on Yino consumed far more energy than on ordinary humans.


    Jinyue suspected this was also related to his aunt.


    After all, according to human customs, an aunt represents the sister of Yino''s mother, sharing a blood relationship with Yino, so Yino was likely a demon hybrid, born with considerable resistance to illusions!


    If so, this could also explain why Jinyue''s eyes would ache so quickly when casting illusions on him.


    For ordinary disciples, Jinyue could use illusions to brainwash them seven or eight times a day without feeling tired.


    "Don''t worry about me, the deer''s cry is sounding again, let''s quickly go in and rescue that trapped little deer."


    After a moment''s rest, Jinyue leaned on Yino and opened her alluring eyes.


    But before leaving, she grabbed Yino''s arm again, biting her vermilion lips, and spoke in a pleading and pitiful tone: "Young Master Yino, can you promise not to tell anyone about tonight? If everyone in the Wuji Sect finds out I''m a fox demon, I''ll surely be arrested as a heretic and hanged... I, I really don''t want to be hated by everyone..."


    Yino was silent for a moment, then nodded slightly: "Of course."


    "Then... shall we pinky swear?"


    This time, Jinyue didn''t use illusions to test for truthfulness.


    She held up her little finger, her peach blossom eyes curved into crescent moons, her vermilion lips revealing a tired yet playful bitter smile.


    "Pinky promise, cross my heart,,, "


    "Break this vow and you''re a dog!"

 Chapter 30 - 30: Ch 30 - Where is my Sister!?

    "Senior sister, the deer''s cry should be coming from here," Yino thoughtfully said, standing in front of a stone door at the end of the cave.


    He reached out to touch the formation on the stone door but was thrown back due to his incompatible qualifications. Fortunately, Jinyue quickly caught him, preventing Yino from falling to the ground.


    "Are you okay?" Jinyue raised her eyebrows slightly, staring at the door with a more serious tone. After a long rest, her energy had recovered considerably. As long as she didn''t use illusions, Jinyue''s eyes wouldn''t hurt, and her body condition could be maintained at a normal level.


    "I''m fine, but it seems this door is protected by a formation," Yino said, standing steady with some helplessness.


    Behind this stone door was the forbidden area where Gu Wanglan imprisoned the nine-colored deer. This formation was Gu Wanglan''s final lock.


    Yino actually knew there was a spare key hidden nearby left by Gu Wanglan, but in front of Jinyue, he still had to act a little. Otherwise, finding the key right away would be no different from returning to his own home.


    "Let me try," Jinyue sighed helplessly as they seemed to have reached a dead end.


    Jinyue came up to the formation in front of the door, looked back at Yino, and saw his eyes full of wonder and eagerness, which made her feel reassured and gently pursed her lips.


    Three fox tails grew from her back, and at the same time, blood-colored flames appeared floating around Jinyue...


    -Thinking carefully, this might not be a bad thing-


    -If I hadn''t revealed my identity to Yino in advance, who knows how much time we would have wasted in front of this door now!-


    Jinyue smiled softly, gathered her spiritual energy, and pressed her hand firmly against the formation''s mark.


    *Crack crack crack¡ª!*


    The entire stone door was shaking.


    Jinyue continued to pour spiritual energy into the formation, and within 10 minutes, the formation on the stone door began to shatter.


    Yino, who originally wanted to watch, couldn''t help but widen his eyes at this sight.


    *Boom boom boom¡ª!*


    Finally, the formation cracked, and the whole stone door collapsed with it, creating thick clouds of dust.


    -Wow, is it this violent...-


    Yino was dumbfounded. In the game, this stone door required a key to unlock, then it would open left and right to reveal the passage.


    However, under Jinyue''s violent attack, it directly blew the entire door away.


    Apart from illusions, her true strength was not to be underestimated!


    "Cough, cough cough¡ª!"


    Amidst the swirling dust, the cherry-haired girl walked out covering her mouth.


    Her face looked paler, and her appearance had returned to that of the usual human form, not maintaining her foxy true form.


    "Yino, the door is open now, follow me," Jinyue said in a serious tone, beckoning to the young man behind her.


    She wasn''t as energetic as she had been before due to tiredness from her physical strength and revealing her identity. Her expression was filled with exhaustion, and she didn''t bother acting anymore.


    Yino stood at the entryway, watching her back, his thoughts complicated.


    Seeing Jinyue''s figure disappear into the dust, Yino followed closely behind, passing through the collapsed stone door ruins¡ª


    "Senior Sister?"


    He stood on the remnants of the stone entrance, looking at the empty and deserted dungeon with a puzzled expression.


    In the dungeon, there was no response, only Yino''s own echo.


    Yino jumped down from the stone door ruins and continued to walk forward.


    He saw at the end of the dungeon was a lava inferno, and above the boiling magma hung an iron cage, in which was imprisoned the legendary nine-colored deer.


    The nine-colored deer sensed the arrival of someone and stood up, dragging its chains. Its spiritual eyes were lively, and it raised its head to let out a mournful cry for help.


    -I can''t believe I''m actually seeing a living nine-colored deer...-


    -In the game, when this little one first appeared, it had already been sacrificed by Gu Wanglan into a pile of white bones.- sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yino couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    Undoubtedly, the infernal iron cage before him was the final settlement scene of the Mountain Temple instance.


    Everything here, even the mournful cry of the nine-colored deer, was exactly the same as Yino''s memories from his previous life!


    But compared to the temptation of countless treasures here, there were now two questions tormenting Yino''s mind¡ª


    -Where is the lord-level boss guarding the Mountain Temple?-


    -And... where is Jinyue?-


    ...


    ...


    ...


    *Boom boom boom!!!*


    Below the dungeon, there existed another hidden dungeon.


    As a white light formation appeared, the lovely fox demon girl stood frozen in place.


    Her lips revealed her sharp teeth, and her eyes became keen as she gazed around, but all she could do was draw her sword and stare around in confusion.


    "What kind of place is this again?"


    "Did I trigger some mechanism again?"


    "And¡­ Where''s Yino..."


    Jinyue cute little face looked a bit dazed.


    A second ago, she had just blasted the stone door and was walking in front, calling for Yino to hurry up.


    But the next second, the space in front of her became distorted, and at the same time, a white light appeared, and Jinyue was inexplicably teleported to this gloomy place.


    Now, Jinyue not only couldn''t sense Yino''s aura.


    Moreover, this place was pitch black, and Jinyue was as blind as a bat, only able to hear the dripping sound of water droplets falling not far away.


    "Damn! What a disgusting aura..."


    "How many ghostly things did Gu Wanglan hide in the Temple?"


    Since Yino wasn''t here, Jinyue no longer needed to pretend to be a righteous cultivator.


    Her beautiful eyes flashed a murderous desire laced with anger, and she stretched her tails as she looked around.


    However, as the sense of an unknown disaster came, Jinyue''s initial momentum dissipated, and huge beads of sweat rolled down her face.


    This place was too gloomy, with the smell of blood in the air.


    The thick fog obscured vision, and even when Jinyue lit a flame, she still couldn''t see the surrounding environment clearly.


    And what was more bizarre was that as time passed,


    Jinyue could vaguely hear something quietly wriggling not far away.


    Her heart sounded a great alarm, recalling what Yino had said in the Mountain Temple. Jinyue felt a chill down her spine, as if something ominous was staring at her...


    "Damn it, I''m a demon!"


    "I''m supposed to be the one scaring others in this world!"


    The fox lady spoke fiercely, but the tails behind her had already tucked in.


    Jinyue was becoming very terrified.


    Her original plan for coming to the back mountain tonight was just to look for the location of Gu Wanglan''s Mountain Temple according to the prophecy, and then find an opportunity to spread the information to attract the protagonists to the back mountain.


    So, Jinyue''s original plan did not intend to personally explore.


    But because Yino was also by her side, and he had Yuyan''s jade pendant, it gave Jinyue a glimmer of hope and courage.


    She thought... If they were really discovered by Gu Wanglan, she would use Yino''s jade pendant to have Yuyan kill Gu Wanglan!


    Killing Gu Wanglan would still align with Jinyue''s interests.


    But now, Jinyue realized she had gambled too big!


    She not only overestimated her own strength but also underestimated the net Gu Wanglan had set for the Mountain Temple!


    Thinking carefully, Jinyue had only heard fragments of the prophecy. Apart from the nine-colored deer, she knew almost nothing about the Mountain Temple ¡ª she didn''t know how many secrets the Temple hid, she didn''t even figure out which evil cult Gu Wanglan actually believed in.


    Jinyue truly regretted it now!


    *Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª*


    An eerie gust of wind blew on the back of her neck.


    Jinyue suddenly turned around but still couldn''t see anything.


    She was terrified, her heart pounding, not daring to make a sound ¡ª the self-proclaimed Pleasure Demon fox lady didn''t seem to be as crazy as the rumored evil cult members.


    *Hiss hiss hiss¡ª!*


    Another eerie wriggling sound.


    This time, Jinyue''s fox ears keenly detected the direction.


    She looked up and saw that at some point, rows of red compound eyes had lit up in the space above and behind her.


    There were eight pairs of these dense compound eyes, and in the depths of each pair of eyes were reflected different ancient incantations.


    *Crack crack crack¡ª!!!*


    This time, the joints could be heard cracking as the giant creature moved.


    It hung upside down from the ceiling of the dungeon, eight compound eyes staring straight at the fox lady below, making an evil, human-like squeaking sound.


    But more unsettling than its horrifying appearance was that the moment it appeared, almost the entire dungeon''s air was filled with a bloody life essence.


    The so-called [life essence], in Jinyue''s perception, was not an adjective.


    It was a noun that ordinary people would find hard to understand.


    Because only those who had dealt with the followers of the Full Moon Cult would deeply understand what [life essence] meant.


    *Crack crack crack crack¡ª!*


    Another sound of joints twisting and rubbing.


    This time, as the giant worm with eight pairs of compound eyes lunged at her, she lightly bit her white teeth, her unyielding little face finally tinged with fear and despair¡ª


    "Not good..."


    "It''s the Full Moon Cult''s breeding worm!"

 Chapter 31 - 31: Ch 31 - Things got intense, saw senior sister ascend to heaven

    Sorry for not updating in the past few days. I was editing and changing some chapters to prepare for the contract. Thank you for your support, and have a great time~


    **Do you want the chapters to be shorter than 1500 words? (2 chapters each day) or 2000+ words per day with only one chapter?**


    ...


    "This is really strange."


    "Could it be that the Mountain Temple glitched?"


    "Where''s that big bug that Gu guy raised in the game?"


    "That thing''s whole body is a treasure. If it died, it would drop a ground full of [Scales of Life]. Later, we can find a blacksmith from the Full Moon Sect to forge a set of high-grade armor..."


    Yino circled the dungeon several times, carefully studying every mechanism, and even triggered all the traps at one point, but still couldn''t find the condition to trigger the boss battle.


    He now stands again in front of the nine-colored deer''s cage, feeling somewhat confused.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, the nine-colored deer in the cell becomes further frightened as Yino does not come to rescue it, shaking its chains:


    " Bleat! Bleat Bleat ¡ª!"


    Look, the little deer has become so anxious it''s turned into a whining monster.


    Yino still ignores it, frowning in thought.


    He''s not heartless, and he certainly knows that the nine-colored deer is the most valuable thing in this dungeon.


    But now the key problem is that without defeating the boss, the seal on the cage imprisoning the nine-colored deer naturally can''t be broken!


    "Mie! Mie mie!!"


    Seeing Yino unmoved, the little deer changes to another strange sound.


    Yino''s forehead pops a vein¡ª


    "Hey, you silly deer, be quiet! Can''t you see I''m trying to figure out how to save you?"


    "I''m at a loss right now."


    "I was originally thinking of letting that fox help you defeat the monster guarding this place, then I''d take advantage of the chaos to carry you away..."


    "But now, great, the monster boss has glitched and won''t come out, and Jinyue has mysteriously disappeared!"


    "How do you want me to save you?"


    Yino raises his eyebrows, points with his small hand, and starts lecturing the little deer in the cage.


    The legendary nine-colored deer isn''t actually anything special, just a small deer with albino fur.


    If you had to say where it''s related to [nine colors], it''s probably just that its antlers have nine colors.


    Although Yino doesn''t know if it can understand human speech, at least Yino is in a bad mood now and won''t indulge it.


    "Ying... ying ying..."


    The little deer, scolded with tears in its eyes, can only lower its head and make pitiful sounds.


    "As expected of a divine beast, it knows a bit of shame."


    Yino relaxes as he observes its good behavior.


    He stares at the little deer''s pair of nine-colored antlers and curiously asks, "By the way, can you use your antlers to sense Jinyue''s aura?"


    "I remember in the game story, even ordinary deer spirits had this skill, something called [Nature Resonance]..."


    "As the top-tier divine beast among deer, you should be at least a bit more powerful than ordinary deer spirits, right?"


    Towards the end, Yino narrows his cold eyes, looking at the little deer with a suspicious gaze.


    When the small deer hears these words, it quickly stands up, dragging its chains, holding its head high and chest out, its bright eyes flaming with unbreakable stubbornness.


    "Ying!"


    It calls out once, then closes its eyes.


    Under Yino''s gaze, the nine-colored antlers gradually become iridescent, shimmering brilliantly.


    However, it''s evident that the little deer is struggling while activating the skill.


    Yino has an idea and nonchalantly takes out a few pills Yuyan has given him, throwing them into the cage with a perfect parabolic arc.


    "Take it easy, these pills are very nourishing. My senior sister says eating too many damages the kidneys."


    "If a silly deer like you really eat yourself to death, my trip to the Mountain Temple tonight will have been in vain."


    Yino says with his hands on his hips, quite helplessly.


    But before he finishes speaking, the deer has already swallowed the pills in one gulp, too hungry to be picky.


    It raises its small face, letting out a coquettish sigh, then closes its eyes again to resume the nature resonance.


    Although Yino''s cultivation isn''t high, he can still feel the spiritual energy ripples in the air, like an ultrasonic radar from his previous life. In a sense, it''s very scientific.


    "Mie! Mie mie!"


    At some point, the little deer suddenly widens its eyes and starts calling out to Yino, who is sitting cross-legged on the spot.


    Yino curiously raises an eyebrow. He observes the deer''s gestures and finally focuses on the floor tiles beneath his feet.


    "You''re saying that fox woman is beneath my feet?"


    Yino asked curiously.


    The little deer nods repeatedly: "Mie! Mie mie!"


    "By the way, are you really a deer, not a sheep?"


    The repeated weird sounds cause Yino to tease.


    But jokes aside, he doesn''t have time to dwell on the deer''s lineage now, staring intently at the direction below, lost in thought.


    Below this dungeon is the hiding place of the boss monster [Breeding Worm].


    In the game, the [Breeding Worm] would burst out from under the floor tiles after the protagonist unlocked the stone door and entered the dungeon, then roar and engage in a spectacular boss battle with the protagonist...


    And now, the nine-colored deer says Jinyue''s aura is down there.


    -By the way, when did she go down to fight the boss?-


    -Earth Traversing Technique?-


    Thinking of this, Yino suddenly widens his eyes: "Is there a possibility that because Jinyue violently broke the door, it triggered the formation''s punishment mechanism and forcibly teleported her to the [Breeding Worm]''s boss room?"


    "¡ªOh my~!"


    "If that''s the case, it would explain why both Jinyue and the boss monster have disappeared!"


    Yino awakens as if from a dream, suddenly sitting up.


    No wonder he couldn''t figure it out before. In his previous life in the game, he had tried every solution except violently breaking down the door, so Yino naturally didn''t know what punishment mechanism there would be for violently breaking the door!


    Jinyue is really impressive.


    Before opening the door, a series of operations as fierce as a tiger, but after opening the door, she didn''t last three seconds before being arrested.


    "Now I have two choices."


    "Either I stay here and wait for Jinyue to kill the Breeding Worm, then I can easily clear the Mountain Temple..."


    "But the problem is, what if Jinyue doesn''t win?"


    "If she dies, wouldn''t she just feed the Breeding Worm? By then, if the Breeding Worm''s cultivation surges and it comes up to kill me, I''m done for."


    "Or, I could trigger the punishment mechanism again and go down to help Jinyue fight the boss together."


    "But that''s the boss room, who knows what else is hidden there. We might both die down there."


    Yino''s mind races through thoughts, but his body is already instinctively walking towards the broken stone door.


    Actually, he has a third, most stable choice, which is to run away directly, then secretly spread the news, letting Gu Wanglan return to the Mountain Temple to clean up the mess, leaving Jinyue to die.


    If it were a few days ago, Yino would have chosen the last option without hesitation.


    But now... Yino doesn''t want Jinyue to die here.


    -Well she still has here uses-


    Half because he''s softened, and half because he wants to take a gamble, to maximize future benefits.


    After all, if he can help Jinyue defeat the Breeding Worm, Yino can not only repay the life-saving favor from before, but also rightfully take away more spoils.


    And in the future, if the relationship with Jinyue improves, he could even use her to deal with the protagonist!


    -The enemy of my enemy is my friend!-


    Thinking of this, Yino pauses before the ruined stone door. He puts his hands in his pockets, recalling and calculating the strategies for fighting the boss from his previous life.


    "The Breeding Worm itself isn''t much to fear. I could recite its combo moves and weaknesses backwards in my previous life. As long as I have enough output, I could speed-run it with my eyes closed..."


    "If it hasn''t mutated, I''d be confident, but I''m afraid Gu Wanglan might have hidden some monster I don''t know about in that boss room."


    "Moreover, I can''t waste Yuyan''s jade pendant in a place like this."


    After a moment of calculating the pro and cons.


    Yino opens his eyes, placing his palm on the broken stone door, gradually infusing spiritual energy.


    He feels the resistance and changes of the door-guarding formation.


    And just as the white light appears, a melodious deer call comes again from the depths of the dungeon¡ª


    "The blessing of the nine-colored deer?"


    Yino looks back. But in the next second, his body falls into the chaos of space-time.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "Where is she?"


    In the dark dungeon, the sword-wielding boy lands from a white light screen.


    He looked around, only hearing strange writhing sounds from not far away. Apart from the pungent smell of blood, there''s no trace or life aura of the fox woman in the boss room.


    Meanwhile, the huge intertwining worm also turns its head, eight strange red eyes staring straight at the white-clad boy under the light screen.


    He sees large patches of blood staining the worm''s scales.


    "You ate her...?"


    His face was expressionless, with a flash of absolute coolness traveling through the depths of his dark pupils.


    The worm naturally doesn''t understand human language.


    It shakes off the blood on its body, turns and burrows into the ground, as the floor beneath cracks like a tortoise shell and rushes towards the boy¡ª


    *Squelch¡ª!*


    The worm bursts out of the ground, not only missing its target but also getting precisely stabbed in one red eye by a dagger.


    The terrible pain made the worm convulse and twist.


    It shakes its tail to break free, but Yino pull out the dagger, jumps and dodged.


    The worm burrowed again.


    After a moment of cracking sounds, the worm changed its angle, rising from Yino''s blind spot, roaring as it attacks.


    *Clang!*


    This time, it''s a crisp collision sound. Yino simply sidesteps, then turned with a reverse angle, switching to a long sword to stab under the worm''s scales.


    The worm again howled in pain. It repeatedly swinged its tail in sweeping attacks, but as if every move is precisely predicted, Yino dances lightly with the wind, dodging continuously.


    As the combo attack ends, the worm again flips and burrows.


    "Three, two, one..."


    Yino expressionlessly stands there, gripping his blade and waits for it.


    He counts down silently. When he reaches the last second, Yino''s cold eyes flashed, and he leaps into the air at an unexpected angle.


    At the same time, the giant worm''s body rushes out from beneath his feet, missing again.


    Enraged and humiliated, its eight compound eyes focus on the boy in mid-air, endless life energy gathering in the worm''s fanged mouthparts.


    Yino''s front foot touches the ground, and with his back foot, an elemental light beam bursts from the its mouth.


    *Boom boom boom¡ª!!!*


    The straight-line sweep like a laser, explodes the entire dungeon into dust.


    The laser continues for a long time.


    And just as smoke rises from the worm''s mouth and it lowers its head to catch its breath, that sharp little dagger once again pierced one of its compound eyes.


    It''s all like solving a formula problem.


    Although there''s no weak point popup like in the game, Yino didn''t waste a single post-attack moment of the worm, precisely piercing its weak points.


    "Hiss hiss hiss¡ª!"


    The worm''s eyes bleed as it writhes in misery.


    It angrily swings its tail, but was still nimbly dodged by the boy.


    Then, when the worm''s combo technique ends, he turns and blinds another eye.


    This formulaic battle continues for several hours.


    Burrowing, rushing, charging, laser, struggling, triple tail swipe, burrowing...


    Until the worm''s eighth compound eye was also blinded, it eventually collapses on the ground, unable to move and gasping for air.


    At the same time, a strange pattern appears on the worm''s abdomen.


    Yino unhurriedly walks forward, manually pries open its scales, and thrusts the iron sword into the strange pattern on its abdomen. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The worm again struggles and swings its tail, but is dodged by a pre-anticipated jump.


    After a long period of panting. The worm almost epileptically convulses as it stands up.


    Yino stands still and sheathes his sword. He glanced up at it with pity in his eyes.


    "I''m only at the Foundation Establishment stage, I really tortured you."


    "To still have breath after having all weak points stabbed... If it were my max level account from my previous life, you would have dropped equipment the moment you emerged from the ground."


    Yino plays with the dagger in his hand, speaking casually to himself.


    The worm opens its bloody maw and roars, struggling once more to burrow into the ground.


    Yino sighed and continued to accompany it through the final series of combos.


    A second later, after the worm spits out a final laser and collapses on the ground, gasping for air, Yino prys open the scales and thrusts a dagger deep into its abdomen, thereby ending the battle.


    This time, the giant worm was completely lifeless.


    *Clang¡ª!*


    Yino throwed away the now-blunt dagger, sitting down wearily against the worm''s body.


    "I don''t know if performing a -C- on you now would still save Jinyue."


    He grabbed his hair with a gaze that was complex, regretful, and melancholic.


    If he had been less thoughtful and acted on instinct to save her immediately, just as Jinyue had saved him before, perhaps he could have arrived before Jinyue was eaten.


    And just as Yino was sighing deeply, he sees a familiar pair of blood-red enchanting eyes on the roof in the darkness¡ª


    "Holy cow!"


    Yino sit up startled.


    "Am I dreaming? I swear I''m seeing Jinyue''s ghost ascending to heaven!"

 Chapter 32 - 32: Ch 32 - Is this ointment of yours legitimate?

    "Nonsense! I haven''t ascended to heaven yet!"


    Jinyue descended from the sky with the intention of making a graceful landing, but her weak legs caused her to stumble and fall square in front of Yino.


    If Jinyue''s previous feigned death was intentional smearing blood on herself to test Yino, this time she was actually wounded and bloodied from head to toe. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Where... where did you come from?"


    Yino had been resting against the dead worm''s body.


    When he saw Jinyue appear out of nowhere, a cold sweat broke out on his back, and his previously calm demeanor changed.


    The reason was simple: when Yino had first teleported into the dungeon, he had already extended his senses to search for any presence in the entire area.


    Except for the large bloodstains on the floor and the breeding worm''s scales, there was no other trace of Jinyue''s presence!


    So, Yino had reasonably deduced that Jinyue had been swallowed by the breeding worm after a battle.


    But unexpectedly... Jinyue had been hiding on the ceiling all along!


    He had truly underestimated the survival skills of an illusion prodigy.


    "You didn''t use illusion techniques to conceal your presence and hang upside down from the ceiling watching me the whole time, did you?"


    Yino''s lips twitched, and his face paled as he questioned with a strained voice.


    This twist was so bizarre that Yino even forgot to help the foxy woman up from the ground.


    "Can you help me get up first? I think my leg is broken; I can''t stand..."


    Jinyue didn''t answer his question, instead pleading for help.


    "Oh, right."


    Yino finally came to his senses and hurried to lift the limp fox spirit.


    He sat on the ground, leaning against the breeding worm, with Jinyue resting beside him, her head drooping on Yino''s shoulder like a lifeless doll.


    "Don''t lean on my shoulder."


    Yino spoke softly.


    Upon hearing this, Jinyue obediently lifted her head, looking at Yino with a pitiful expression on her small face.


    She bit her lip, wanting to say something. But in the next moment, Yino sat up and crouched by her legs:


    "Didn''t you say your leg was broken? Let me see if I can set it for you."


    "You know medical skills too...?"


    Jinyue''s previous disappointment faded as she blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Yino in amazement.


    Her face rarely showed a genuine look of admiration and gratitude.


    This was a scene Yino had never witnessed in the game; it seemed he had truly been set up by the Pleasure Demon tonight.


    "Well, you saw the battle earlier..."


    "At this point, I have nothing to hide from you."


    Yino murmured quietly, taking out a small vial of essential oil from his pocket.


    "To be honest, I do know some medical skills, and I happen to have some medicine with me."


    As he said this, Yino used the conversation to divert attention and suddenly lifted Jinyue''s injured jade leg.


    Jinyue was in so much pain that she couldn''t talk, her delicate hands grasping her garments and only letting out soft moans.


    Her leg was held firmly, and she looked at Yino with an uneasy expression on her face. She didn''t know what Yino was going to do, but the position and situation made her imagination run wild...


    "Are you... are you really just doing medicine...?"


    Jinyue restrained her shame and asked softly.


    Because ever since her leg was lifted in front of Yino, although his facial expression remained that of a gentleman, his hands, covered in strange essential oil, were moving back and forth on Jinyue''s milky leg, touching almost every inch of skin from her upper thigh to her ankle.


    Although Jinyue respected him as her savior, his touching was so blatant that she couldn''t help but wonder if he was really examining her injuries or taking advantage of the situation.


    In just a moment, her beautiful leg had been touched until it was flushed and warm.


    "Stop touching, it''s making my heart flutter..."


    Jinyue felt more sensitive and pleaded with a red face.


    She wanted to pull back her heated left leg, but the already injured Jinyue had no strength to do so. She could only allow Yino''s soul-stirring hands to roam her jade leg...


    Yino just looked up at her once, then said calmly:


    "Don''t move, bear with it."


    "But... mmph~!"


    Jinyue tilted her flushed face back, gritting her teeth and panting like a small cat, she was too sensitive to argue or resist anymore.


    Jinyue gradually felt as if all of her senses were focused on one leg, and the meridians in that leg were linked to all of her other senses. This made every inch of skin Yino stroked seem crystal vivid in her imagination, as if he were touching her entire body!


    And just as Jinyue was swallowing hard, enduring with difficulty¡ª


    *Crack!*


    A crisp bone sounded.


    Yino''s previously gentle caressing suddenly applied force.


    Jinyue quickly closed her eyes in terror, all of her muscles tensing up in a straight line.


    But, after a long stillness, Jinyue did not experience the anticipated pain.


    She just felt the warmth and touch of Yino''s hands on her leg, which was soaked in essential oil, as well as a mild tingling and cooling feeling.


    Jinyue opened her eyes, surprised to find she could move her left foot.


    "Look how scared you were."


    Yino raised an eyebrow, glancing at her while gently massaging her still reddish knee.


    After another moment of observation, Yino patted her fair thigh: "Quickly wipe your tears, I didn''t really hurt you."


    Seeing Jinyue much more at ease, Yino continued touching her thigh, explaining calmly:


    "You didn''t actually have a fracture. It was just a joint dislocation from a severe impact. I''ve already set the bone back in place... I was touching your leg earlier because I was afraid you''d cry and scream in pain, so I used the medicine to confuse your nerves and distract you."


    "I... I didn''t know there was such a painless medical technique..."


    The fox lady tried to move her leg back and forth, her eyes filled with surprise.


    Yino''s unique and gentle treatment strategy appeared to completely alter her previous views on physicians.


    Jinyue suddenly felt satisfied.


    -Thinking back, the tingling sensation when he touched my leg earlier was quite pleasant.-


    -No, wait...-


    -It wasn''t my imagination!-


    - Yino is still touching me, even now-


    "Isn''t the treatment over... do you... do you need to keep touching?"


    Jinyue gently bit her lip, reminding him somewhat awkwardly.


    Hearing this, Yino didn''t push his luck and cleanly put her leg down.


    Yino didn''t say anything, but his gaze turned to Jinyue''s right leg.


    This time, Jinyue had already tasted the sweetness of the treatment.


    She no longer had any worries and, despite the pain, she intentionally lifted her right leg and placed it in Yino''s lap, allowing him to apply the essential oil.


    "My right leg is a bit better than the left. Although I can feel it, it hurts a lot when I move it now..."


    Jinyue wagged her tail, obediently reporting her condition.


    After applying the essential oil ointment, Yino didn''t continue touching in a way that made Jinyue''s heart jump like he did with the previous leg.


    This time, he changed his approach. Combining two fingers, he started from the thigh, checking the pulse at different acupoints, and finally pressed his fingertips onto the swollen ankle of her milky foot.


    As soon as Yino''s fingertips touched, Jinyue let out a soft moan.


    "It seems this is the root of the problem."


    "Is... is it a sprained ankle?" Jinyue asked weakly.


    "For a mortal body, yes. But the breeding worm''s scales were poisonous, and this involves your spiritual energy and meridians. I''ll first apply some medicine to clear your meridians, and then..."


    Yino stopped mid-sentence.


    But his hands weren''t idle. He naturally removed the blood-stained white embroidered silk stockings, revealing the swollen and purplish delicate flesh of her jade foot.


    "Will... will this poisoning make me a cripple in the future...?"


    Jinyue asked quietly, her tail tucked between her legs, her beautiful eyes clearly tense with fear.


    Yino gazed at her, confused, unsure whether she was acting or actually this timid.


    After all, in the game, Jinyue''s later stages involved more than just a lame leg. She even went blind from peering into the abyss, yet wearing an eye patch didn''t temper her villainous nature as the Pleasure Demon.


    -But now... She was this scared just from some poison in her foot-


    -It seemed the crazy demon woman from the game didn''t become that way overnight-


    "If you behave and cooperate from now on, say a few nice things about me, I might be willing to sacrifice myself to help you detoxify... Otherwise, once this poison penetrates your meridians and acupoints, spreading up your leg, forget about being lame, you might have to amputate the entire leg."


    Yino pretended to be mysterious as he frightened her.


    This was also a test, because at this stage, Jinyue couldn''t even defeat the breeding worm. Her display of strength clearly didn''t match Yino''s stereotypical impression of the Pleasure Demon from the game.


    Struggling with the fact that Jinyue played the role of a junior sister in the early stages of the story, with little combat interaction, Yino wasn''t sure about her early background or how she gradually became the crazy character she was in the middle and later stages.


    "As long as this injury can be healed, I''ll do whatever you say!"


    "Please save me... I don''t want to be lame for the rest of my life..."


    The fox lady''s face paled as she gripped Yino''s arm.


    It seemed she was frightened by his words. Even Yino felt her pitiful act was like something out of a science fiction movie.


    But he couldn''t rule out the possibility that she was still pretending to test him.


    So, Yino didn''t dare to take advantage of the situation and nodded seriously, saying:


    "Alright, let''s apply the medicine first."


    "Mm..."


    As the cool ointment touched her foot, Jinyue''s body tensed up again, her face gradually turning red once more.


    She stopped chattering and just watched the young man, obediently stretching out her leg, allowing his palm and the ointment to be evenly applied to every inch of skin on her foot.


    "This ointment seems different...?"


    Feeling the gradually increasing burning sensation on her reddening jade foot, Jinyue anxiously tucked her tail and pressed her legs together.

 Chapter 33 - 33: Ch 33 - I dare you to ask your dear aunty the same question

    "This ointment seems different...?"


    Jinyue tucked her tail and pushed her knees together as the burning feeling on her reddening jade foot increased.


    Yino glanced at her and said calmly:


    "Relax, this medicine is to suppress the chaotic flow of poison. The previous one was to confuse your nerves."


    "I didn''t expect Young Master Yino to carry so many medicines. You''re truly reliable~"


    Jinyue nervously wagged her tail, pursing her red lips to say some flattering words.


    However, the more she humbled herself and appeared obedient, the more Yino thought her image clashed with his memories, seeming less genuine.


    "I told you earlier that I got lost when perusing the Alchemy Shop on the back mountain last night... These medications are what I bought there."


    As Yino continued his lie, he suddenly realized he could tie it back to his earlier story.


    Thinking himself quite clever, he began massaging the medicated milky foot and ankle.


    Jinyue''s feet were similar to his aunty Xinyao''s, typical of young girls - white, smooth, small, and cute... It was a pity that Jinyue''s poison had caused the skin around her ankle to turn red and purple.


    The difference was that Jinyue had blood-red totems tattooed on her ankles, while Xinyao had golden phoenix feathers.


    And... Jinyue seemed to have a bloody red totem mark on her sole as well.


    "Why... why do you keep staring at the bottom of my foot..."


    Jinyue''s sharp eyes picked up on Yino''s odd focus.


    She arched her jade foot, using her left foot to cover the right, unwilling to allow Yino to observe freely out of humiliation.


    "..."


    Yino didn''t respond, just slightly raised an eyebrow.


    Immediately, the perceptive fox girl remembered her earlier promise to him - [Be obedient and cooperate with the treatment]


    Jinyue gently bit her lip, and after a moment of gathering courage, she raised her toes, voluntarily presenting the pink-tinged delicate flesh of her sole and the crimson mark hidden in the center of her foot to Yino.


    Yino didn''t hesitate, continuing to apply medicine to the girl''s sole.


    Jinyue covered her face, red and nervous. Although it wasn''t a private area, because the sole had always been protected by shoes and socks, the sensitivity of that delicate flesh when applying medicine far exceeded that of her other skin.


    After a moment of application, Yino put Jinyue''s foot down-


    "It''s nothing special, I was just curious. The location of your mark is quite unusual, even on the sole of your foot."


    "You... even know about the totem marks on demons?"


    Jinyue took away her small foot, forgetting her prior embarrassment, her eyes filled with interest for the young man. Most people would not be as knowledgeable about demon marks.


    However, thinking of Yino''s earlier battle scene and his skilled medical techniques, Jinyue felt it was reasonable for him to know anything now - after all, he had already demonstrated extraordinary abilities.


    Yino shrugged, explaining naturally: "I told you before, my aunty is a demon... So I know a bit about common knowledge regarding various demon tribes."


    "Your aunt doesn''t have a mark here?"


    Jinyue tilted her head in curiosity as the conversation veered off subject.


    Yino hesitated for a moment, then poked the center of the pattern on Jinyue''s sole with his fingertip.


    "You mean this spot?"


    He seemed to be indicating, but his technique was professional, precisely gathering a weak spiritual energy at his fingertip, then injecting it into a nerve acupoint on the sole as he poked.


    "Eyaaah--!"


    Jinyue''s body began to twitch uncontrollably.


    She tensed her foot arch, her jade toes flexing back and forth several times before she recovered from the electrifying, tingling sensation that had just coursed through her.


    "That''s one thing, but... don''t poke randomly! It feels so strange!"


    Jinyue, who was sensitive and out of breath, could only complain with a begging tone.


    She hadn''t noticed Yino''s precise acupoint stimulation, just couldn''t understand why her feet were so sensitive in Yino''s hands! Especially the sole, which was countless times more sensitive than her legs!


    For a moment, she felt like a little fox being played with at will in a human''s palm. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She suspected that in just that short time of caressing, every sensitive spot on her legs and feet had been thoroughly explored by Yino!


    This was just the skin below the waist; she dared not imagine other areas!


    Yino looked at her, pretending seriousness:


    "I was just curious. My aunt definitely doesn''t have the mark on her soles..."


    Jinyue gazed at him and fell silent.


    She originally didn''t want to explain too much to an outsider, but in the current intimate atmosphere after their ordeal, Jinyue couldn''t help but curl her lips upward. She proudly raised her beautiful foot in Yino''s lap, saying with a coy smile: "When I was little, Grandma said that I had more totem marks on my body than others..."


    "Grandma said, the more totem marks on the body, the more favored one is by the tribe''s guardian spirit!"


    "So, having a totem pattern on the sole means - I''m more blessed by fate than your aunt~!"


    She appeared to be joking and boasting, but her charming eyes were reminiscing about childhood, making it difficult for Yino to tell the difference between fact and illusory


    Yino nodded slightly. Although it was the first time he had heard Jinyue''s monologue, he wasn''t surprised.


    After all, this was the Fallen Immortal world.


    Even fate prophecies truly existed, so Jinyue''s theory about fate totems naturally had some merit.


    "So, besides your feet, you have many totems on your body?"


    Yino strangely extrapolated.


    Hearing this, Jinyue initially wanted to lift her clothes to show off, but quickly, her small face turned bright red.


    The fox girl puffed up her cheeks, giving him a coquettish, resentful glance:


    "You''re trying to take advantage of me again!"


    "I''m not, I''m a gentleman. I was just a little curious."


    "Yeah, right! I dare you to ask your dear aunty the same question!"


    "How do you know I haven''t?"

 Chapter 34 - 34: Ch 34 – Moooooo

    "Trying to take advantage of me again!"


    "No, I''m a gentleman. I was just curious."


    "Yeah, right! I dare you to ask your dear aunty the same question!"


    "Who said I didn''t?"


    Yino replied naturally without thinking. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Jinyue blinked in surprise.


    Thinking of the unspeakable locations of the totem marks on her body, she incredulously said with a red face: "Then... did she really show you?"


    "No, she didn''t. When I asked, she said something about reporting me to my father..."


    At this point, Yino sighed quietly and clicked his tongue: "To be forgiven, I had to wash her feet for a week."


    "Puhaha~ So you have times when you''re bullied too!"


    As Yino naturally changed the subject, Jinyue''s attention was already diverted, and she couldn''t help but laugh.


    But just as Jinyue was most relaxed, Yino, quick-eyed and quick-handed, bent his index finger and suddenly pressed the knuckle against the acupoint of the tattoo on Jinyue''s sole.


    "Eek--!"


    In an instant, Jinyue''s laughter abruptly stopped, her entire body instinctively tensing up again.


    She struggled to escape the magical grip on her foot''s acupoint, but Yino''s grip was strong. Having caught her off guard, he wasn''t about to let go of her defenseless little foot.


    "Ayaaah~ It hurts, it hurts..."


    The pain piercing her heart made the foxy girl unable to speak coherently.


    Her body became weak, and all she could do was moan hopelessly.


    Yino firmly held her ankle, continuously injecting spiritual energy through the pressure point until it thoroughly penetrated all the meridians in Jinyue''s entire foot.


    "Nyyaaah~~!"


    For a moment, Jinyue couldn''t help but cry out.


    She tilted her head back, her gaze blank, as if her soul had been penetrated.


    Yino''s spiritual energy was like a tingling electric current, first forcefully injected into the totem acupoint on Jinyue''s sole, then rushing along the meridians straight to the top of her head. Even Jinyue previously pained, alluring pupils instantly became clear.


    "Alright, I''ve cleared the acupoints and meridians in your foot."


    "Now, I''ll continuously inject spiritual energy into your sole until the poison spread throughout different meridians is forced out..."


    Yino''s tone changed very quickly. One second he was joking with Jinyue, the next he was pressing acupoints, changing his attitude faster than turning a page.


    Jinyue was sweating heavily from the pain and had barely recovered when she felt another hot, warm current gather in her sole.


    She instantly felt much better. Looking up, she saw Yino combining two fingers, continuously injecting spiritual energy into the center of the bloody red totem pattern on her sole.


    Jinyue could even feel that as Yino''s spiritual energy surged into her body, all the totem patterns across her body began to glow excitedly.


    "Don''t move at all. I''m helping you expel the poison. If you act recklessly, be careful the toxins don''t flow chaotically and erode your entire body."


    Yino said calmly, focusing intently with his head lowered.


    His tone wasn''t particularly urgent; after all, he was just treating her. Jinyue''s life depended on her own care.


    Jinyue didn''t dare move, just watching Yino with an incredulous gaze, as if all this was beyond her understanding, yet the results were exactly what she had hoped for.


    As time passed, black liquid dripped out of Jinyue''s sole, drop by drop.


    The black liquid slid down Yino''s fingers, leaving smoking, scorching marks.


    Jinyue could clearly notice that although Yino appeared unmoved on the surface, he was gritting his teeth in pain, just enduring to not interrupt the detoxification process, continuously injecting spiritual energy into her body through her sole.


    Only after the black liquid was gradually turned bleeding red did Yino, bathed in sweat, breathe a deep sigh of relief.


    "That should do it, the poison has been drained..."


    "But don''t rush, I just pierced the acupoint on your sole with spiritual energy. I need to seal and bandage it for you, otherwise this acupoint won''t close in the future."


    Yino said very seriously.


    Jinyue tilted her head: "What happens if the acupoint doesn''t close?"


    "Not sure, maybe it''ll become your weakness. If an enemy can attack your sole, spiritual energy could easily enter your bone marrow and soul source through the acupoint''s gap..."


    "Then, then please hurry and seal it for me!"


    After hearing him. She became a little scared.


    Just hearing Yino''s description made Jinyue feel her sole itching. She couldn''t help but arch her jade foot, trembling.


    "Look how scared you are. If an acupoint can be opened, it can certainly be sealed."


    "Besides, how could a normal person come up with such an underhanded trick against your foot?"


    Seeing Jinyue''s foot so tense, Yino couldn''t help but find it amusing.


    He continued massaging her, nourishing the acupoint with warm spiritual energy, gradually calming the fox girl''s anxious heart.


    Unconsciously, Jinyue felt a peculiar sense of comfort.


    From the start of the procedure, Yino had used simple words to divert Jinyue''s attention from her foot, then seized the moment when she was most relaxed to attack the acupoint and inject spiritual energy, forcing out the poison.


    Yino''s hands were incredibly fast! With his combination of coaxing and tricking, Jinyue only truly felt bone-deep pain for the few seconds when the acupoint was pierced. But before her brain could even react to cry, Yino''s treatment was already over.


    It all ended so quickly that Jinyue now felt somewhat unsatisfied.


    "Um... thank you..."


    She looked at Yino''s face as he seriously studied her sole, inevitably blushing as she expressed her gratitude.


    Perhaps due to nervousness, the girl''s pink tail kept curling and stretching, repeatedly at a loss.


    Yino, focused on drawing the seal, still didn''t respond to her.


    Another moment of silence passed.


    He pressed the bloody red pattern on her sole, then looked up to observe Jinyue''s reaction.


    "How does it feel?"


    "A bit itchy, but also warm. It feels very comfortable..."


    "Is that so? Then the seal was very successful."


    At this, Yino smiled. He pinched Jinyue''s rosy little foot in praise: "You did well~, The treatment has been properly completed."


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "Moooooo."


    In the unattended cage, the little deer was still chained, gazing longingly at the empty dungeon.


    A glimmer of despair and guilt flashed in its spiritual eyes.


    It had been so long, and the young man hadn''t returned.


    It had already implicated the entire village, and now, having finally met a kind-hearted person, it really didn''t want to cause his death here as well...


    But all it could do now seemed to be continuously offering prayers and blessings for the young man.

 Chapter 35 - 35: Ch 35 - Petal Mark

    "Speaking of which, you haven''t answered me yet, how did you defeat that giant worm so effortlessly..."


    "Not to mention a novice junior brother like you, even a disciple at the Core Formation stage would probably find it difficult to face that giant monster alone!"


    "Yino, what exactly is your background?"


    After a moment of healing and gratitude, Jinyue couldn''t help but curiously bring the topic back around.


    She pursed her rose-colored lips, her gaze filled with honesty rather than suspicion and scheming.


    This was already worlds apart from her previous playful and teasing attitude.


    Now, even if Yino was unwilling to answer, Jinyue would no longer use illusions to extract information.


    She might be a bit mischievous, but she wasn''t foolish.


    "The reason is simple to explain."


    Yino knew that the recent battle had already exposed his identity, so he shrugged nonchalantly.


    The fox girl sat up straight, cupping her face and listening attentively.


    But then, Yino mysteriously smiled and said¡ª


    "Jinyue, do you really believe that the seventh young master from the Grand Tutor''s Mansion would actually be an incompetent good-for-nothing?"


    Just like Jinyue''s previous false confession, Yino didn''t mind returning the favor with a well-intentioned lie.


    After all, they both still had hidden cards, so neither could blame the other for being deceitful later.


    "Hmm, make sense."


    Jinyue nodded, "The Grand Tutor''s Mansion is the highest noble power in the Great Dragon Dynasty apart from the royal family, controlling politics, finance, and military..."


    "Your He family has produced talented individuals year after year, known for strict family rules. It wouldn''t make sense to spoil a young master into becoming a wastrel."


    Yino just raised a suspenseful point, and Jinyue quickly extrapolated, pondering thoughtfully.


    However, as Yino''s true strength surfaced, Jinyue couldn''t help but recall the sins she had committed at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    A flash of unease passed through the girl''s enchanting eyes. She carefully looked up at Yino, even her three fox tails behind her curled up guiltily.


    But after a long gaze, Yino still showed no reaction.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yino feigned confusion. He certainly knew what Jinyue was uneasy about. She was worried that her illusions had never truly hypnotized Yino all along, which would make her the real fool.


    But as long as Yino kept his lips sealed, this doubt would soon dissipate on its own.


    After all, if Yino really knew that Jinyue had used illusions to send him to his death, then in Jinyue''s understanding, Yino wouldn''t possibly risk his life to save his enemy now.


    Jinyue believed that true saints existed in this world, but she didn''t believe Yino would be such a fool.


    And this was precisely the logical loophole that Yino had been relying on.


    Jinyue could never guess Yino''s identity as a reincarnator. Therefore, Yino''s various behaviors could only be interpreted by Jinyue at face value, while Yino always stood at the fifth level with a player''s point of view.


    "Ahahah, nothing! Just feeling that encountering Young Master Yino tonight is a rare blessing in my life..."


    Jinyue blinked, hiding the guilt in her heart and expressing gratitude to Yino in a different way.


    Noticing the guilt reflected in her gaze, Yino couldn''t suppress a smile as he spoke gently:


    "Since we now have a life-and-death bond. At this point, I should be honest with Miss Jinyue ¡ª I did indeed hide my strength, and as someone from the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, I do have some ulterior motives for coming to the Wuji Sect."


    "However, just like your previous demon fox identity, my hidden identity is also a well-intentioned lie. My goal has never been about you, and I''ve never had any ill intentions towards the demon race..."


    "Miss Jinyue, we can still be friends like before, because our interests don''t conflict, so there''s no need for us to be overly suspicious of each other."


    "When we leave this Mountain Temple tonight, I''ll still be your Junior Brother, and Miss Jinyue will still be my Senior Sister who has shared a life-and-death experience with me."


    As he finished speaking, Yino''s cold gaze also turned into a gentle smile, facing the nervous fox girl not far away.


    Jinyue listened silently.


    As a demon from the Western Regions who had been in the jianghu for years, she naturally understood the rules of this "way."


    Gentlemen judge by deeds, not by thoughts.


    As long as there''s no conflict of interest, the best way to get along is to coexist in the same room, not questioning the past and living in the present.


    Moreover... Yino had exposed his identity to save Jinyue.


    Given the strength he had just demonstrated, his willingness to take a step back was already very humble.


    Jinyue could sense an air of unpretentious refinement from a scholarly family in Yino, as well as a mature wisdom that completely belied his age. The combination of these two qualities in a handsome sixteen-year-old boy was truly exceptional.


    "Young Master is right."


    The fox girl tucked her tails, reining in her charm, and spoke seriously.


    As if basking in Yino''s gaze, Jinyue felt she should act more mature and sensible.


    Although she had no intention of using her acting skills to get close to Yino again, a sweet smile still involuntarily appeared at the corners of her lips.


    Even when she met Yino''s eyes, her peach blossom eyes still habitually narrowed into charming crescent moons.


    She thought this must be the most genuine feeling between friends.


    [Friends], [Feelings]...


    For Jinyue, these were already such unfamiliar words. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was also ironic. She had just boasted to Yino about being the chosen one of the fox clan.


    But in fact, all her close relatives and friends who had once been close to her were now nothing but white bones, buried under the ruins of the abyss in the Western Regions.


    Since then, Jinyue had always been alone. After many years, it seemed she had made a new friend.


    And what was more ironic was¡ª This new friend of hers was still destined to die according to the [Prophecy].


    Thinking of this, Jinyue suddenly lost her previous happiness. She looked at Yino, biting her red lips lightly, as if the budding feelings in her heart had been doused with cold water.


    After all, she didn''t know how many more years the boy destined to die in the prophecy could live.


    "By the way, Young Master has been holding and playing with my foot for such a long time..."


    Jinyue suddenly spoke up.


    She came back to her senses from her past memories, her cute face inevitably tinged with a blush of shyness as she asked softly, "Um, is the ointment not fully applied yet? I feel my sole is tingling again, it''s so strange..."


    Although the treatment had ended, Yino hadn''t let go of Jinyue''s foot.


    During this long conversation, Jinyue''s foot had become very sensitive under his touch, her jade toes involuntarily curling up, and even her breathing had become somewhat shy and rapid.


    Upon hearing this, Yino suddenly realized something.


    He put down Jinyue''s beautiful foot, which had already been played with until it was flushed and warm, cleared his throat nonchalantly, and then said seriously:


    "This isn''t playing with your foot, it''s a method of infusing spiritual energy to help your skin absorb the nutrients from the ointment more effectively. This way, not only can it heal your previous injuries, but it can also help catalyze the rooting of the seal."


    "Is, is that so... I didn''t know there was such a medical technique, no wonder I felt a tingling in my sole..."


    Jinyue held back her blush and let out a long breath.


    She curled her feet back, hugging her knees as she crouched by the wall, but her soles were so sensitive that even touching the ground seemed to make her heart tingle, causing Jinyue to involuntarily let out a soft "Mmm~".


    She lowered her gaze and found that apart from her skin being flushed and warm, even the red markings on her ankles and soles seemed to have become more lustrous and noticeable.


    And also... After Yino''s doing, it seemed that in the totems on the sole of her right foot, a small pink petal mark had appeared right in the center of her foot.

 Chapter 36 - 36: Ch 36 - Where do you wear your ring?

    -This must be the seal Yino just mentioned, catalyzed and consolidated on the acupoint of my foot sole-


    -But why does this mark feel like it''s alive, as if it''s constantly taking root and sprouting in the acupoint of my sole, making my heart itch...-


    -Moreover, the ointment he applied is so strange. Although it''s effective for pain relief, why does my skin become so rosy after application, and even feel slightly hot? my skin becomes so sensitive that even a breeze feels cool and tingly...-


    -In short, it''s a very awkward feeling!-


    Jinyue''s mind wandered as she covered her feet with her hands due to her growing sensitivity.


    She instantly felt a chilling sensation on the soles of her feet, as well as an overwhelming feeling of loss in her heart.


    Although the treatment was brief, Jinyue felt as if a century had passed.


    Now that she was thinking about it, Yino had let go of her feet, but Jinyue missed the warmth and comfort of being held in his palms.


    "What''s wrong now? Is it still hurting?"


    Not far away, Yino had already stood up. He took out a gourd and poured water to wash his hands.


    At this point, since he had already washed his hands, Jinyue didn''t feel comfortable asking him to warm her feet again: "It''s nothing, just feeling a bit sensitive after applying the medicine, not quite used to it..."


    "That''s normal. Your feet were originally numb, indicating that the nerves had been paralyzed and damaged by the toxins... Now that you''re recovering from a major illness, with blood renewal and regeneration, it''s normal for the new nerves to be sensitive. You''ll get used to it after a while."


    Yino narrowed his steely gaze and explained calmly.


    As they chatted, he quickly changed the subject:


    "By the way, what''s the story with Miss Jinyue?"


    "Aren''t you the destined girl of the fox clan? How did you end up so badly injured by this big worm and hiding on the roof?"


    As Yino spoke, he casually took out a dagger and began scraping scales from the breeding worm''s body.


    While collecting the spoils, he continued to chat with Jinyue.


    When it came to talking about herself, the fox demon girl''s face suddenly looked sad.


    She lowered her gaze, hugging her pink-tinged little feet, and said helplessly:


    "It''s actually unusual for someone like you to defeat the breeding worm flawlessly..."


    "That giant worm was so huge! How could a normal person predict its every attack with 100% accuracy, and seize every opportunity to pierce its weak points?"


    As she spoke, Jinyue also began to pour out her grievances.


    Before Yino appeared, she had already engaged in several rounds of combat with the breeding worm.


    Obviously, Jinyue was at a complete disadvantage.


    This breeding worm was a biological weapon created by the Full Moon Cult, and it had no basic consciousness of an intelligent being.


    Therefore, Jinyue''s advanced illusions were completely ineffective against it.


    She could only use some basic illusions, such as the clone technique to confuse the breeding worm about her true form, or making the breeding worm''s consciousness chaotic, causing it to bite its own tail...


    While these illusions could buy time, they didn''t address the root of the problem. Without physical attacks, she couldn''t effectively damage the breeding worm.


    Jinyue was not Yino. The breeding worm moved so fast, and its body was covered with sharp scales. She simply couldn''t find such a tricky angle to attack its weak points.


    And without attacking the weak points, Jinyue couldn''t penetrate its scales.


    Under normal circumstances, Jinyue wouldn''t need to engage in combat herself. She could simply use illusions to control a few Core Formation stage cultivators, easily hiding in the back to watch them fight each other and reap the benefits.


    But in this enclosed dungeon, Jinyue''s illusions were completely useless.


    So this battle was almost unsolvable for Jinyue. Even if the breeding worm stood still and let her attack, it would take her years to wear it down.


    Later, Jinyue had no choice. Her spiritual energy was limited and using illusions to interfere with the breeding worm consumed too much. So Jinyue simply used illusions on herself.


    She concealed her aura, quietly circled the dungeon several times, trying to find an escape route.


    But Jinyue couldn''t find one. So she turned her attention upwards, climbing onto the roof to try and find an escape route there.


    Moreover, Jinyue also discovered an advantage to hiding on the roof!


    The breeding worm''s eight compound eyes were generally facing downward, so even if Jinyue slightly relaxed her illusion, it was difficult for the breeding worm to detect an enemy above its head.


    In the end, Jinyue and the breeding worm were at a stalemate.


    She had exhausted her spiritual energy and didn''t dare to move, while the breeding worm couldn''t detect her aura. They were both stuck in this dark dungeon.


    Gradually, Jinyue began to feel desperate.


    As a member of the Witch Tea Party, she certainly had trump cards to save her life.


    But if she had to call the other witches from the far-off Western Regions to save her because of such a stupid situation, Jinyue would lose face at the Witch Tea Party. If word got out, she wouldn''t be able to show her face in the Western Regions anymore...


    She would be mocked by those malicious women around the round table for the rest of her life!


    And just when Jinyue was at her most desperate, a beam of white light appearing out of nowhere attracted the breeding worm''s attention.


    At first, when she saw the young man facing the breeding worm alone, she did want to go down and help him.


    But soon, Jinyue was stunned by Yino''s actions. Those pleasing combo moves, fluid dodges, and attacks from tricky angles... It was like watching a piece of art specifically designed to show off skills!


    Jinyue even felt that if she went down to help, she might disrupt Yino''s rhythm. It wasn''t that Jinyue had never seen strong people before. On the contrary, she had just never seen such a skilled expert showing off his moves.


    Yino wasn''t a strong person in the traditional sense. His weapons and cultivation level were all ordinary, but he seemed to have future vision, accurately predicting every move of the breeding worm.


    The breeding worm could make countless mistakes, but Yino''s flesh and blood body could only make one mistake. Yet even in such adverse battle conditions, he still managed to kill the breeding worm without taking any damage.


    This was what stunned Jinyue the most! Even in its last breath, the breeding worm couldn''t touch Yino once, and even its splashing black blood didn''t stain an inch of his white clothes!


    -Elegant, too elegant...-


    She had a completely new understanding of Yino from the bottom of her heart.


    Now, after their mutual confessions, even Jinyue''s gaze towards Yino was sparkling.


    This wasn''t the previous gentleness and trust. This was respect and admiration for an expert!


    "The books say that the scales of the breeding worm are very valuable and can be refined into soft armor for protection..."


    "This is your share."


    Yino spoke calmly, tossing a beautiful silver ring to Jinyue.


    Jinyue caught it and held it preciously in her palm.


    Although she didn''t know how much the storage ring could hold, she knew that storage rings were priceless, and this was the first time she had encountered someone who gave away a storage ring when dividing the spoils!


    Thinking of this, Jinyue couldn''t help but smile at Yino, then obediently put the ring on her ring finger.


    "You, don''t..."


    Yino noticed where Jinyue was wearing the ring and was about to say something, but then remembered that this world didn''t have Western concepts from his previous life, so saying anything would be presumptuous.


    So, he pursed his lips, and facing the fox girl''s confused expression, he calmly said: S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What I mean is, this ring is very expensive, remember to return it to me later."


    "Oh, so it''s not a gift..."


    Jinyue came to her senses and nodded.


    She thought Yino had finished collecting the spoils, so she stood up, ready to leave this place.


    But as she turned her head, she saw the breeding worm, almost 90% intact.


    "Wait, what''s left is...?"


    Jinyue looked at the small mountain of life scales piled up, swallowing hard, with a series of question marks appearing above her head.


    Yino cleared his throat and said seriously:


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pack up and take away the rest. It won''t go to waste."


    Upon hearing this, the sweet little happiness on Jinyue''s face instantly froze.


    Seeing her expression change, Yino couldn''t help but look at her with cold, disdainful eyes, puffing out his cheeks: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "I''m already being very generous. Your output against this breeding worm didn''t even reach one-tenth!"

 Chapter 37 - 37: Ch 37 - Who Is the real fox here?!

    -Look at this, how can he still be so protective of his food...- S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jinyue sighed helplessly as Yino gave her a wary look.


    First, she took out a pair of brand-new knee-high boots and black thigh-high stockings from her storage ring on her little finger and put them on. Then she took out a dagger and walked forward to help Yino scrape the remaining scales.


    "Don''t look at me that way; I just saw you had too much work to do, so I''m helping you scrape. I will not battle you over the spoils..."


    "Look how petty you are~"


    Yino''s lips twitched slightly as he exhaled, relaxing from his tense state.


    He waved his hand pretending not to care, but his gaze was fixed on the girl''s black-stockinged legs wrapped in Martin boots:


    "I''m not that petty. I just thought these new shoes suit you well, so I took a few extra looks."


    "Oh really... So you like this kind of thing?"


    Complimented on her looks, Jinyue felt quality pleased, her cute face turning red as she looked down at her thick, long legs in black stockings.


    But she quickly recovered from her ego, narrowing her lovely eyes and looking at Yino suspiciously: "I don''t believe you... You were clearly guarding your food just now!"


    "I really wasn''t, I genuinely like black stockings..." Yino averted his gaze.


    "If you like black stockings so much, then if I let you play with my feet later, can you give me half of the Scales of Life?"


    Jinyue narrowed her eyes and asked suspiciously.


    Upon hearing this, Yino''s previously generous smile instantly froze, and even his eyes instinctively turned fierce.


    For a moment, Jinyue felt a bit hurt.


    "See! You''re not craving my body, you''re clearly just afraid I''ll fight you for the spoils!"


    Jinyue puffed out her cheeks, feeling strangely insulted.


    Although she wasn''t from a noble family, apart from some trickery and deception, she had never done anything like stealing or robbing.


    Jinyue really couldn''t understand what she had done wrong in front of Yino to make him stare at her like a thief just now!


    "By the way, do I look greedy in your eyes?"


    Thinking this, she stomped her foot a bit aggrievedly.


    The black knee-high boots made a dull sound as they hit the floor.


    Yino looked back at her, then at her newly changed heightening boots, raising his eyebrows, wanting to talk but hesitant.


    He actually wanted to say that although Jinyue hadn''t done any petty bad things in the game, she was never absent from those heinous major bad deeds in the main plot, always fishing in troubled waters.


    At this point, he found it quite reasonable to suspect that Jinyue might turn on him afterwards!


    After all, technically speaking, although Jinyue''s illusions weren''t good at dealing with the mindless breeding worm, they were perfect for dealing with intelligent beings like Yino.


    If she really set her mind to it, she would be fully capable of using illusions to make Yino hand over all the spoils.


    Given Jinyue''s heinous crimes in the game, Yino wouldn''t be surprised by anything she might do next.


    "To be honest, I also don''t think Miss Jinyue would do such a thing."


    Although he didn''t think so in his heart, Yino said seriously.


    But before Jinyue could be happy for three seconds, he suddenly added:


    "However, I don''t know why, but my intuition keeps telling me to remain on guard around you..."


    Saying this, Yino shrugged his shoulders.


    There were some things he couldn''t expose due to his disguise, but as a former victim, he could still stand on moral high ground and make some subtle sarcastic remarks about Jinyue''s conscience.


    "Is- is that so..."


    This time, Jinyue twitched her lips in embarrassment.


    Although she pretended not to understand on the surface, cold sweat had already broken out in her heart.


    -It seems that for hidden experts like Yino, although illusions can hypnotize the will, the soul still retains an instinctive wariness deep down-


    -In the future, it''s best not to use illusions on him carelessly-


    Jinyue pondered silently, knowing she was in the wrong, and didn''t continue to invite trouble on this matter.


    Her hands were also quite dexterous, and she quickly helped Yino skin the huge breeding worm.


    However... When she saw countless scales being collected by Yino with her own eyes, the fox girl crouched to the side, her lovely eyes unable to hide her envy.


    These were all treasures!


    "Stop staring at me and drooling, I haven''t even asked you for medical fees yet."


    Yino said with some disdain as he packed up the spoils.


    Jinyue was already very envious, and now being snapped at like this, her slightly puffed cheeks instantly became even rounder, her adorable face filled with rage.


    "Hmph, this young lady doesn''t have that much money, I can only offer my feet for a gentleman like you to play with another day..."


    Her tone seemed to be sulking. But as sarcastic as it sounded, as her words fell, she seemed to think of something, and her little face slowly turned red.


    "Well¡­ That''s not impossible."


    Yino nodded habitually in agreement. But soon, he also noticed something was off.


    It seemed that in just one short night, Jinyue had already pinned a strange stereotype on him.


    "Waiiit No, I said that I was not playing with your feet, but rather applying medicine.


    He cleared his throat, stood with his hands behind his back, and spoke as a proper gentlemen.


    Jinyue stared at him suspiciously, letting out a light snort, pretending to be indifferent as she glanced to the side: "But my feet still hurt a bit, I wonder when Young Master Yino can help me apply some medicine again?"


    -Oh little fox. That''s how you want to play~?-


    "We can do it now, take off your shoes and let me see."


    "Wait, your face changed too quickly!"


    Yino''s eyes lit up as he answered without hesitation, instantly making Jinyue feel scared and take two steps back. She even used her fluffy, large fox tail to cover her lower body.


    Because just being stared at by Yino made her feel the mark on her sole itch and heat up.


    Perhaps it was Jinyue''s own psychological effect, but even though her feet were tightly wrapped in boots and stockings, there was still a strange sensation subtly acting up on her soles.


    "You don''t want to apply medicine, you clearly just want to play with them!" she protested with a red face.


    "Miss Jinyue, are you testing my pure heart again?"


    Yino raised an eyebrow. He raised his index finger and spoke with a gentlemanly demeanor: "Have you ever heard of a story called ''The Boy Who Cried Wolf''?"


    "In the story, a girl repeatedly tests the villagers with lies, exhausting her credibility..."


    "Later, when a wolf really came, and the girl cried for help, the villagers thought it was another prank and ignored her."


    In conclusion, Yino said very seriously: "So, Miss Jinyue, if you keep testing me like this, if any problems arise later, even if you put your beautiful feet in my mouth, I won''t believe you anymore."


    "You... you make a good point..."


    Jinyue listened in confusion, nodding half-believingly.


    But soon, she came to her senses: "Wait, why would I put my feet in your mouth?!"


    "It''s just a figure of speech, don''t make a fuss."


    "Is this how all you gentlemen make comparisons?"


    "..."


    Yino avoided the topic. He was silent for a moment, suddenly remembering a certain stupid antelope... no, nine-colored deer, forgotten in an iron cage, bleating.


    "Stop quibbling over these meaningless truths, the nine-colored deer is still waiting for us up there."


    Yino said calmly, ready to depart. He dug out the breeding worm''s life core and walked towards the depths of the dungeon, finally stopping in front of a recess in a wall, inserting the life core as a pass.


    *Rumble¡ª!!!*


    As the mechanism turned, an elevator appeared in front of Yino.


    Yino stepped onto the elevator but found that the fox girl in the distance hadn''t followed.


    "Wait, wait for me!"


    "Then why don''t you run a few steps?"


    "How can you say that! It''s because of the medicine you applied, making my soles so sensitive now that I can barely stand steady if I walk fast... And you just said you wanted to eat my feet!"


    Jinyue''s face flushed red as she leaned against the wall.


    Even though she had changed into thick boots, every step still made her legs tremble with sensitivity from the friction between her soles and the insoles.


    Seeing that the elevator was about to close, she became anxious and almost lost her balance and fell.


    At the critical moment, Yino picked her up-


    "We don''t have much time, hold on me tight."


    ...


    ...


    ...


    In the depths of the dungeon, on a dark narrow path.


    Yino carried the fox girl on his back, walking a distance and then suddenly stopping.


    Each time he made an abrupt stop, the fox girl would be pushed forward by inertia, pressing her chest against his back.


    By the seventh time, Jinyue finally vaguely sensed something was amiss.


    "Why... why do you keep stopping and starting?"


    "You''re too heavy, I''m just stopping to catch my breath."


    Yino said with a straight face.


    But Jinyue''s face had already turned red with embarrassment-


    "I''m not heavy at all! And you''re clearly stopping abruptly on purpose, so I''ll accidentally press my chest against you!"


    "How is that possible? Even if those little steamed buns of yours rubbed against me, I might not even feel it," Yino said shamelessly.


    "What are ''little steamed buns''?"


    As a fox demon, Jinyue didn''t immediately understand.


    After a moment, she looked down, her gaze falling on the slightly raised "little steamed buns," and suddenly realized with a gasp: "Little steamed buns... who are you calling little steamed buns! I''m not little steamed buns!!!"


    Jinyue was about to explode with anger, urgently pounding her little fists on Yino''s back, but not really using force.


    Jinyue didn''t know why Yino''s head was full of so many strange words, his mouth so glib, and his ways of taking advantage so varied that she couldn''t guard against them all.


    Jinyue even felt that being with him, she was falling into his traps all the time, unknowingly becoming like this.


    "If you''re going to be so fussy, then walk by yourself. I''m about to die of exhaustion carrying you," Yino shrugged, simply giving up.


    "Fine, I''ll walk by myself!"


    Jinyue puffed out her cheeks, jumping down to follow behind Yino.


    The more she thought about it, the more wronged she felt, walking with her head down, still sulking.


    But after just a few steps, Yino suddenly stopped abruptly again, and Jinyue, caught off guard, bumped into his back once more, her little steamed buns almost completely pressing against Yino''s body.


    "Why, why did you suddenly stop again-!"


    This time, she really couldn''t contain her embarrassment.


    How could there be someone like Yino in this world, who was both likable yet so annoying and always tormenting people!


    Who''s really the fox here?


    -Why do I feel like I''m the victim when I stay with Yino?


    "No, no, this time I''m really not taking advantage of you, I just remembered something important!"


    Yino turned his head, raised his index finger, and said quite seriously.


    Jinyue nodded, obediently listening, but thinking carefully, she felt like Yino had glossed over some crucial issue.


    "By the way, Jinyue, do you know?"


    "When you were missing, I found a captive nine-colored divine deer at the end of the mountain temple dungeon, and that nine-colored deer had a very peculiar characteristic..."


    Yino''s words became more and more mysterious.


    Talking about serious matters, the atmosphere became serious, and Jinyue also thought of the true purpose of tonight''s journey, immediately narrowing her enchanting eyes.


    And just when Jinyue was most focused, listening attentively, Yino raised his eyebrows and said very seriously in a low voice:


    "I discovered that the legendary nine-colored deer actually bleats like a sheep!"


    "???"


    "Hey, don''t look at me like I''m an idiot! That nine-colored deer really goes ''meh meh meh'' like that!"

 Chapter 38 - 38: Ch 38 - -__-

    At the end of the upper dungeon, the nine-colored deer was thrilled, dragging its chains and whirling in its cage.


    The reason was simple: the long-awaited young man had finally returned victorious!


    And just as she had hoped for the best outcome, the young man had actually defeated the monster underground and brought back the life core to rescue her!


    "Silly deer, quickly show this sister that thing," Yino said with interest as he stopped in front of the lava sea.


    But the nine-colored deer in the iron cage looked confused, as if their joys and sorrows were not on the same frequency.


    "Beh?"


    "Not that, that''s not how you shouted earlier."


    "...Meh?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s it! I was just telling her on the way here that the legendary nine-colored divine deer goes ''Meh Meh,'' and she didn''t believe me! quickly shout out to her a couple of times."


    "¡ª¡ª???"


    Yino spoke nonsense with a serious face, leaving the nine-colored deer utterly confused.


    Since birth, she had been worshipped as a guardian deity in the Snow Village. The local villagers had even built a special shrine for her, and during festivals, the whole village would kowtow and worship her.


    This was the first time in her life that someone had used her for amusement!


    The nine-colored deer felt horribly insulted.


    Just earlier, when there was fighting in the lower dungeon, she had been so worried in her cage, fearing that this brave young hero might die down there. She had been constantly praying for him, blessing him, wishing for him...


    As a result, this much-anticipated heroic young man, after rescuing the beauty, decided that his first order of business was to use her, a divine deer, for amusement!


    He didn''t even rush to rescue the nine-colored deer!


    -How infuriating! Doesn''t he have any reverence for a divine deer like me at all?-


    -And at a time like this, what if that bad guy Wanglan suddenly returned?-


    "Meh! Meh Meh Meh!!"


    The more anxious she became, the cuter her "Meh Meh Meh" sounded.


    If she could take on human form, she would be pointing at Yino and scolding him in the local dialect by now.


    "Good girl~ As expected of the silly deer destined to be with me."


    Yino praised with satisfaction, even though the nine-colored deer had not intended to imitate a sheep''s sound.


    Jinyue, who had been following Yino, was also taken aback.


    She had only been gone for less than half an hour.


    How had Yino already become so close to the legendary nine-colored divine deer?


    Jinyue had never seen the prophesied nine-colored divine deer in her life.


    She had imagined that the true form of the nine-colored deer would be much more dominant...


    But unexpectedly, when Yino talked about her, it was just a silly deer, and it even obeyed Yino''s command to imitate a sheep''s call!


    -But I must admit, she is quite cute-


    A white little deer, with soft fluffy fur and nine-colored antlers, giving an impression of an innocent and cute mascot.


    [Save! Save me¡ª¡ª!]


    At some point, Yino and Jinyue heard an angelic girl''s voice.


    After long torment and waiting, the legendary nine-colored deer had finally been forced to speak human language.


    "Wow, not only can you bleat like a sheep, you can even speak human language!" Yino exclaimed in amazement.


    Remembering the task at hand, he quickly took out the life core and unlocked the seal.


    The mechanism triggered, and the iron cage was pulled back.


    Yino drew his sword and with one slash, cut through the iron chains.


    "Beh ¡ª¡ª!"


    The nine-colored deer, who had been imprisoned for so long, finally embraced freedom at this moment.


    Her eyes were glowing, and she jumped out of the iron cage with one bound, dashing for the human boy in front of her¡ª¡ª


    "Happy? You''re free now!"


    "Meh, Meh Meh¡ª¡ª!"


    Matching the jubilant atmosphere, Yino crouched down and embraced the little deer that had pounced towards him, gently stroking her neck.


    The deer was also very excited, rubbing her cute face against Yino''s face.


    Although Yino''s joke earlier had indeed been a bit too much, he was still the heroic brave one in the deer''s heart. Now having a new life, the deer couldn''t hide her affection and desire to be pampered by the boy.


    However, this joy of freedom didn''t even last half a minute. With a "click" of a mechanism, Yino put a collar inscribed with a spell around her neck.


    This unexpected action not only stunned the nine-colored deer herself, but also froze the smile on Jinyue''s face, who had been standing aside moved by the atmosphere.


    "Don''t be nervous, hear me out."


    "This isn''t just any ordinary pet collar. This is a collar with contract functions, real-time positioning, and can be used to protect you from being captured by bad people again. It''s a good friend collar!"


    -Isn''t this just the function of a spirit beast collar...?-


    Jinyue stood by, silently watching, unable to hold back her inner thoughts.


    But Yino, with a serious face and a kind smile, continued to speak while gently stroking the little deer with his loving hand.


    "...Mehh?"


    The deer raised her cute face, her innocent eyes wide with surprise, as if she didn''t know what a good friend was.


    Yino cleared his throat:


    "Let me introduce myself again. My name is He Yino, and from now on, I''ll be your mas... uh, I mean, good friend. A good friend with a life-and-death bond from this dungeon!"


    -Hey! You clearly wanted to say master just now!-


    Jinyue held her forehead, feeling that the joyous reunion atmosphere had been completely ruined by Yino.


    "Silly deer, seeing how white you are, I''ll name you Wangxue (Gazing at Snow)!"


    "Wangxue, do you know? We humans have an ancient saying: ''A thousand-mile horse is common, but a good judge of horse is rare.''"


    -Wait, isn''t this idiom about masters and livestock?!-


    "So, Wangxue, you should know that this accepting a mas... uh, making friends is a skill. Only by making friends with a cultured and kind person like me can you get such a poetic and tasteful name like Wangxue!"


    -You clearly slipped and almost said ''accepting a master'' again!-


    Yino''s expression remained natural throughout, and as he spoke, it seemed he had planned out the latter half of the nine-colored deer''s life.


    But not far away, Jinyue was beyond words.


    If she had encountered such a swindler when she was young, she would have slapped him right away!


    --No matter how pure and inexperienced a spirit beast is, they couldn''t possibly believe such nonsense about making friends--


    "Meh Meh!!"


    -WTF, She actually believed his bullshit?!!!!-


    Jinyue had been criticizing with an attitude of watching for amusement, but it wasn''t until she saw the nine-colored deer nodding repeatedly like a pecking chick and happily snuggling into Yino''s arms that she fully realized the seriousness of the current situation. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The legendary divine deer, the once-in-a-thousand-years guardian deity of Snow Village, the existence related to the direction of the world line in the prophecy... had now actually been fooled into accepting Yino as her master?

 Chapter 39 - 39: Ch 39 - Good Friend

    This is no joke!


    Given the divine status of the nine-colored deer, even the most powerful elders of the major sects would find it difficult to conquer and be accepted as a master by a guardian spirit beast in their lifetime!


    But Yino had so easily taken the nine-colored deer with lies that could fool a three-year-old?


    -Wait, is there a possibility...-


    -The nine-colored deer has never had friends before, so its brain is really only that of a three-year-old?-


    In this situation, Jinyue''s mind was racing with thoughts.


    But no matter how much reasoning and thinking she did, faced with this abstract reality, Jinyue could only feel bewildered.


    The prophecy of the heavenly way had been changed by a useless young man with the destiny of cannon fodder...


    While Jinyue was in a daze, Yino was still earnestly deceiving the nine-colored deer:


    "Wangxue, do you know that according to the rules of the jianghu, a rescued girl is supposed to offer herself in marriage?"


    -Well¡­ That''s the only true statement you said till now -


    Jinyue nodded slightly.


    But soon, she keenly noticed something amiss.


    Although Jinyue knew he was deceiving the nine-colored deer, for some reason, she felt that Yino''s words seemed to be directed at her as well...


    After all, there wasn''t much fundamental difference between her and the nine-colored deer. They were both demon spirits, except that the nine-colored deer hadn''t transformed yet, while Jinyue already met the basic conditions of being human.


    And Jinyue had also been saved by Yino before.


    Setting aside the reality of the situation, from a physiological standpoint, Jinyue seemed more suitable to offer herself in marriage to repay the favor according to jianghu rules.


    - Could it be that, while appearing to deceive the little deer, Yino was actually reminding me?-


    Thinking of this, Jinyue unconsciously gripped the hem of her clothes tightly, flushing her cheeks once again.


    Although she didn''t dare to speak up, Yino behind her was still chattering with the nine-colored deer:


    "But don''t worry~ I, Yino, am not such a feudal man. Just like that beautiful fox sister in front of you, although I saved her too, I never thought about making her offer herself in marriage or anything..."


    "So, Wangxue, you just need to remember the bond between us good friends!"


    "Although you might not understand me now and still have doubts about my true identity... but as they say, familiarity breeds affection!"


    "Anyway, Wangxue doesn''t have a place to take refuge now, so why not come back with me to Ranmo Peak? There''s an immortal sister up there with a particularly dashing dance style, she can definitely protect you..."


    "Oh right, do you know the saying ''choice is more important than effort''?"


    "When I take you to the Grand Tutor''s Mansion one day and introduce you to my great-grandfather, you''ll know how easy life can be in the latter half when you make friends... oh no, when you befriend someone powerful!"


    "Hey hey hey, I''m not bragging, you know. Do you know what it means to be a friend with a rich brother like me~?"


    ...


    ...


    After several rounds of ideological indoctrination, Yino had completely deceived the nine-colored deer.


    The little deer, who was quite uneasy before, now looked at Yino with shining eyes, her gaze became much brighter.


    Although the little deer didn''t understand what Yino was saying, she could at least understand what a good friend was!


    And as a nine-colored divine deer that could resonate with nature, she could feel the sincere goodwill radiating from this human before her.


    -So this is what the village children often called a "good friend"!-


    She had been a divine deer for so long, always worshipped and kept at a respectful distance. This was truly the first time she had made the legendary precious good friend... In short, she was so happy!


    "Meh!"


    "It''s getting late, and this place isn''t safe. We should hurry back."


    Yino, having finished deceiving the little deer, was ready to leave.


    But when he turned around, he noticed the flushed face of the fox girl behind him.


    "Senior Sister, what''s wrong?"


    "No, nothing... I''m just moved by the friendship between you two."


    Jinyue gently bit her lip, inexplicably a bit shy, and started to make up excuses along with Yino.


    For some reason, Jinyue''s heart was also beating faster now.


    She might have been a bit presumptuous, as every word Yino said was directed at the nine-colored deer, but it hit Jinyue''s heart so precisely that she didn''t know how to react...


    "Senior Sister, you''re being too formal."


    "Tonight, we''re all in this intimate relationship. My friend is Senior Sister''s friend... Look, this is my new good friend Wangxue that I just made."


    Taking advantage of the friendly atmosphere, Yino didn''t forget to give Wangxue a bit more sense of belonging.


    At the same time, being stared at by both the human and the deer, Jinyue couldn''t help but immerse herself in the ''good friend'' atmosphere. She crouched down in front of the little deer and smiled in greeting.


    After all, this was the legendary nine-colored deer. Making friends with her tonight and leaving a good impression might come in handy someday in the future, right?


    Thinking of this, Jinyue couldn''t help but smile sweetly:


    "My name is Jinyue, I''m Yino''s senior sister..."


    She was trying hard to show friendliness.


    But before Jinyue could finish speaking, the nine-colored deer, who was originally full of excitement, seemed to see something terrifying in Jinyue''s eyes. She backed away and burrowed into Yino''s arms.


    "Woo... woo woo!"


    Wangxue was anxiously trying to tell Yino something.


    But she couldn''t speak human language. After a moment of anxiety, she mustered up courage again to stand in front of Yino, facing off against Jinyue''s bloody red beautiful eyes with her own determined and unyielding spirit eyes.


    "Wow! What kind of discerning eye does Wangxue have?"


    Yino sensed the tension in the air and immediately remembered Jinyue''s true identity.


    He quickly held back the nine-colored deer and awkwardly tried to smooth things over with a smile: "It''s okay, it''s okay, maybe our Wangxue is just a bit stressed!"


    Among the two people and one deer present, everyone actually knew why the nine-colored deer was afraid and wary of Jinyue.


    But neither Yino nor Jinyue dared to reveal this truth.


    In the end, it was only the pure-hearted nine-colored deer who was kept in the dark.


    "Is that so... So even divine deer can get stressed..."


    Jinyue also responded with an awkward smile.


    As they spoke, her originally friendly and intimate smile now carried a hint of cold malice.


    She hadn''t expected that the nine-colored deer would see through her identity at a glance.


    Fortunately, the nine-colored deer couldn''t speak human language yet. Otherwise, if Yino found out, all of Jinyue''s painstaking acting along the way would have been in vain!


    At the same time, Yino''s thoughts were similar to Jinyue''s, frightened by the nine-colored deer''s keen eye.


    "Woo, woo woo..."


    Sandwiched between the man and woman, each with their own hidden agenda, only the nine-colored deer seemed to feel wronged now.


    She was still rubbing against Yino''s pants. After all, this was the first friend she had made in her deer life, and she desperately wanted to tell Yino to be extremely careful of this female fox emanating a seductive fragrance!


    -She, she she she¡ª¡ª-


    The nine-colored deer was still trying to communicate with Yino using clumsy human language.


    Meanwhile, Jinyue took the initiative to break the awkward atmosphere by changing the subject: "I think maybe this place is too gloomy and the smell of blood is too strong, which scared the divine deer."


    With her taking the lead, Yino quickly followed up:


    "That''s right, Wangxue must have been traumatized and is afraid of staying here and suffering some misfortune... We should leave quickly."


    "Meh... Meh?!"


    ...


    ...


    The nine-colored deer followed Yino reluctantly, suppressing her cute voice and whimpering softly all the way.


    But as they walked, Jinyue, who was originally leading the way in front, suddenly appeared beside the nine-colored deer.


    The fox girl gently placed her hand on the little deer''s head, narrowing her enchanting peach blossom eyes, seemingly saying something to the nine-colored deer in an imperceptible lip language¡ª¡ª


    "Ying! Ying ying!"


    Wangxue felt an alarm going off in her heart and hurriedly bit onto Yino''s pants, shaking them.


    But no matter how much noise she made, the human boy beside her seemed to exist in a parallel world, unable to be touched and completely deaf to the nine-colored deer''s cries for help.


    "Divine Deer, save your strength"


    "Stop calling out, no matter how much you shout, he won''t hear you."


    Jinyue''s jade hand still gently stroked the little deer, but her tone was no longer so polite.


    Without the previous act, the nine-colored deer truly felt the witch''s eerie dark aura.


    "Considering you''re a divine deer, I won''t rashly erase your memories."


    "But I hope you understand that Young Master Yino not only saved you, he also saved my life in the dungeon. He''s not just your friend..."


    "Perhaps I''m not a good fox, but at least I won''t repay his kindness with enmity."


    "So, as we''re both demon spirit, I hope the divine deer can be lenient and not sow discord between this humble one and Young Master''s precious relationship."


    Towards the end, Jinyue seemed to think of something, and her enchanting fox face actually blushed slightly, revealing a bit of pure and sincere maiden innocence.


    For a moment, the nine-colored deer felt that she was just like herself, equally cherishing this first encounter of companionship in life.


    The charming fox girl actually had such a sincere side...


    "Meh."


    The nine-colored deer lowered her brow slightly, indicating agreement.


    Jinyue patted her head one last time with a smile. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the illusion ended, those peach blossom eyes narrowed into crescent moons suddenly welled up with two streaks of bloody tears.


    "Miss Jinyue, why is your eye bleeding?!"


    "It''s nothing... Maybe I just used too much illusion magic tonight, and now I''m experiencing some backlash."


    Jinyue clinched her teeth, covering her eyes with her hand, and her breathing became faster.


    Yino was completely confused. It seemed that as they were walking, Jinyue''s eyes suddenly started bleeding, and the previously noisy nine-colored deer had also suddenly become much quieter.


    "Meh..."


    Wangxue, seeing the fox girl''s pained expression, seemed to think of something and voluntarily approached, using the natural spirit energy emanating from her nine-colored antlers to heal her.


    In just a moment, Jinyue recovered significantly.


    She opened her crimson, beautiful eyes, blinked, and discovered that her eyes, which had been bleeding due to illusion overload, were no longer hurting after only a few seconds of healing.


    "Is this the miracle that''s been circulating in Snow Village..."


    Jinyue seemed surprised.


    It wasn''t the first time her eyes had bled.


    Although she had the enhancement of innate charm for illusions, illusions weren''t omnipotent. Sometimes using too many illusions in one day would make her eyes sore, and in severe cases, they would bleed and she couldn''t open them.


    However, Jinyue usually wasn''t this fragile.


    Mainly, tonight''s Yino and the nine-colored deer both had very high resistance to illusions.


    Yino at least still belonged to the human category.


    But the nine-colored deer was extraordinary. The fatigue Jinyue experienced from casting one illusion on her was almost equivalent to hypnotizing Yino seven or eight times throughout the entire day!


    Jinyue had anticipated that her body wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    But she really hadn''t expected that the nine-colored deer, who had just been intimidated by her, would now voluntarily heal her without holding any grudges.


    "It''s exactly like the divine deer in fairy tales..."


    Jinyue glanced at the nine-colored deer''s praying form, her gaze blank, and couldn''t help but sigh quietly.


    This time, it was Yino''s turn to be the outsider. He looked back and forth, not understanding at all what had happened between Jinyue and the nine-colored deer.


    -How did they suddenly become friends?-


    -Did Jinyue use an illusion again when I wasn''t paying attention?-


    "Meh!"


    After a moment of healing, the nine-colored deer returned to Yino''s side, nuzzling him to urge him to leave.


    At the same time, Jinyue did the same.


    She came to Yino''s other side, smiling sweetly with a raised eyebrow: "Thanks to the divine deer''s treatment, I''m fine now. Let''s quickly leave."

 Chapter 40 - 40: Ch 40 - The Perfect Scapegoat

    "Young Master, thank you for accompanying me tonight."


    "It''s late, I think... I should bid farewell to you now..."


    Back on the bamboo path outside the mountain temple, Jinyue turned around, putting her hands behind her back, reluctant to say goodbye.


    Under the moonlight, the fox girl gently swayed her tail, her cherry-red eyeshadowed peach blossom eyes curved like crescent moons, so charming it could almost be drawn out in strings.


    She tilted her head and smiled sweetly, just like the scene when they first met at the martial arts field during the day.


    Yino was involuntarily captivated by Jinyue''s eyes.


    It couldn''t be helped; this was the nature of innate succubus charm from her. If one wasn''t careful, it was easy to fall under her charm spell!


    "Ying... ying ying!"


    The nine-colored deer bit Yino''s clothes, anxiously tugging, which finally brought Yino back to his senses from the charm spell.


    For a moment, Yino blinked, feeling a bit dazed.


    Ever since he saved Jinyue, he had been quite relaxed and unguarded around her, but he didn''t expect that in less than an hour of interaction, Jinyue would cast an illusion on him again.


    However... This time, Jinyue''s illusion seemed to have no particular purpose.


    She neither made Yino reveal any true feelings, nor did she suggest Yino do anything. She simply made Yino stand under the moonlight, staring blankly at her sweet peach blossom eyes for several minutes.


    If not for the nine-colored deer''s reminder, Yino wouldn''t have known how long he would have continued to gaze at her without blinking!


    And as Yino came to his senses, he now inexplicably felt that Jinyue''s smiling face was deeply etched in his memory. Even when he closed his eyes, he could still clearly see Jinyue''s smiling face in his mind.


    "Let''s part ways here."


    "If fate allows us to meet again in the future, we''ll maintain our normal relationship as sect companions."


    Yino clasped his hands and bowed, leaving with the little deer, and Jinyue did the same.


    However, although Jinyue said goodbye, she actually stopped after taking just a few steps.


    Under the moonlight, the fox girl stood still, her crimson enchanting eyes fixated on Yino''s gradually receding figure¡ª¡ª


    "The little princess of Snow Village is truly kind and pure."


    "With her around, it seems I''ll never have the chance to cast illusions on Yino again."


    "However... using illusions to slightly increase his fondness for me is still effortless."


    "Moreover, tonight has already been quite fruitful!"


    Jinyue spoke expressionlessly, her cold beautiful face curling into a smile.


    Seeing that Yino had walked far away, she looked up at the increasingly pale moonlight above.


    "Gu Wanglan should have returned by now."


    Jinyue lifted her long boots, changed direction, and walked back towards the depths of the bamboo forest¡ª¡ª


    "Calculating the time, it''s already too late to clean up the traces in the dungeon." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "However, if I can''t erase the footprints of the battlefield, I can erase the clues in Gu Wanglan''s memory."


    As the fox girl walked, the white dress on her body burst into flames, transforming into a dark-red Gothic evening gown.


    "Let me think¡ª¡ª"


    "Who should I frame for stealing the deer~?"


    The girl''s jade finger lightly poked her cheek, feigning an innocent and naive expression.


    After a moment of silence, a nearly perfect scapegoat came to the girl''s mind, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help but curl into a cold smile characteristic of a witch.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "Damn it, I was wondering why my eyelid kept twitching today!"


    "This mountain temple is hidden so perfectly; it should be impossible for anyone to discover the secrets here..."


    "It must be that dead deer making ghost calls in the middle of the night again, attracting people to such a place!"


    Early morning, as the sun was just rising.


    Under a pile of ruins at the mountain god temple, a gray-haired man in a trench coat had an unsightly expression, his eyes full of anger.


    He walked along the messy cave tunnel, finally stopping in front of a pile of rubble.


    Gu Wanglan frowned slightly, raising his hand to pry open a boulder.


    Soon, his gaze was drawn to a strand of light red fur pressed under the boulder.


    "This is..."


    Gu Wanglan picked up the light red fur, narrowing his cold eyes.


    "Fox hair?"


    His mind raced, but he couldn''t think of any fox demon who would be a suspect in stealing from the mountain temple.


    There were many fox demons in the world, but Gu Wanglan truly couldn''t remember if he had offended anyone, or if there was any fox demon shapeshifter mole within the entire Wuji Sect.


    Unless the culprit was causing destruction purely for fun¡ª¡ª


    "No, it shouldn''t be that witch. The Full Moon Sect also belongs to the Western Region faction. She has no reason to come to Wuji Sect and oppose her colleagues."


    The more Gu Wanglan thought about it, the more headache he felt.


    He continued walking and collecting scattered fox fur along the way, until Gu Wanglan saw the shattered dungeon mechanism, and the black blood everywhere, along with the worm skeletons stripped of scales¡ª¡ª


    "What kind of background does this fox demon have, to even kill the breeding worms?"


    Gu Wanglan stooped down, his fingers touching the bloodstains on the ground, his eyes wide with horror.


    He seemed to think of something and quickly got up to run to the upper dungeon.


    Sure enough, it was also a mess here, all mechanisms triggered, leaving only an empty iron cage hanging in mid-air.


    "The deer was also stolen..."


    At this moment, Gu Wanglan''s face completely froze.


    He clenched his fists and suddenly punched the wall, causing a cracked depression.


    "Dead fox, no matter who you are! I will kill you!"


    Gu Wanglan''s eyes turned red as he drew his sword and slashed wildly at the iron cage, in a fit of impotent rage.


    But after a moment of emotional outburst, he keenly recalled a certain detail¡ª¡ª


    "Right! Since she left blood traces!"


    "Using the Full Moon Sect''s secret technique to sacrifice her blood to the Mother Goddess, maybe we can locate the deer thief''s whereabouts!"


    In a flash of realization, Gu Wanglan calmed down.


    Taking advantage of the blood on his fingertips not yet drying, he ran towards the cave exit without looking back.


    But just as he climbed out of the underground chamber, he felt a chilling gaze on the Buddha statue in the main hall of the mountain god temple.


    Gu Wanglan suddenly turned back but found nothing.


    An eerie laugh came from above his head. Gu Wanglan looked up and finally saw the red enchanting figure that had been waiting for a long time¡ª¡ª


    "Senior Brother Gu, I heard you want to seek blood revenge on someone?"

 Chapter 41 - 41: Ch 41 - I also didnt believe anyone could defy fate

    More pictures has been added to IMG chapter.


    "Senior Brother Gu, I heard you want to seek blood revenge on someone?"


    The fox girl rested on the Buddha statue''s shoulder, her slim legs in black stockings and boots swinging. She squinted her lovely eyes and smiled sweetly at Gu Wanglan.


    In an instant, alarm bells went off in Gu Wanglan''s mind.


    This aura of seductive witch was unmistakable - it must be the infamous Pleasure Demon who had long terrorized the Western Regions!


    Some said the Pleasure Demon was a voluptuous elven beauty addicted to poison...


    Others said she was an elusive fox girl who liked to catch naughty children who stayed up late at night...


    Now that Gu Wanglan saw her with his own eyes, it was clear the fox version of the Pleasure Demon was the real one!


    The elven race of the northwest forests had always been known for their nobility and elegance, which didn''t fit the image of a poison addict at all.


    But the fox race, long famous for their seductive arts, sounded much more in line with the concept of "pleasure" just by name!


    "I think I''ve seen you at Wuji Sect before..."


    "Are you really the legendary Pleasure Demon? So you''ve been hiding in Wuji Sect all along?"


    Gu Wanglan spoke cautiously and with heightened alertness.


    On the Buddha''s shoulder, the fox girl was briefly stunned, then broke into a sunny, cheerful smile: "What do you think~"


    "Wait! I think there may be some misunderstanding between us!"


    Gu Wanglan felt a chill down his spine as her bewitching eyes kept staring at him.


    He lowered his voice, racking his brains to ingratiate himself:


    "I''m actually an undercover agent for the Full Moon Cult, and historically, the Full Moon Cult has had no grudges with the Witch Tea Party. Moreover, our Holy Maiden is even considered a member of your Witch Tea Party!"


    While he spoke politely to build rapport, his right hand secretly gripped the sword at his waist, ready to fight at any moment.


    As Gu Wanglan''s words faded, the main hall fell into eerie silence once again.


    The fox girl tilted her head, yawning sleepily, her tone languid and melodious: "Are you done with your nonsense?"


    "I was waiting for my illusion spell to take effect, but what were you waiting for by stalling for so long?"


    As she finished speaking, a playful and mocking smile tugged at her lips.


    It seemed that in an instant, the fox girl dropped all pretense, and the kaleidoscope of illusions hidden deep in her red crimson eyes shone brightly without disguise.


    At the same time, Gu Wanglan realized he suddenly couldn''t move!


    "You¡ª!"


    He grew more anxious, breaking out in a cold sweat.


    What he thought were life-saving words to buy time had instead enabled the Pleasure Demon''s illusion spell!


    If he had just run away, perhaps her spell wouldn''t have had time to take effect.


    "Damn it..."


    Veins popped on Gu Wanglan''s forehead.


    "Everything I''ve done was by the Holy Maiden''s orders!"


    "If you kill me, the Holy Maiden won''t let you off!"


    "If you really are the Pleasure Demon of the Witch Tea Party, don''t you know the Life Witch?"


    Gu Wanglan''s body was completely under control, and all he could do now was continue trying to build a connection with the Pleasure Demon.


    But the fox girl kept yawning, walking towards him with an unchanged expression.


    "Alright, alright, I know you''re Liuli''s dog..."


    "If you really die someday, please make sure she comes to [Pleasure] for revenge."


    She smiled mischievously, finally stopping in front of Gu Wanglan.


    Facing his desperate expression, Jinyue raised her hand, releasing a pattern of illusion magic.


    Although Gu Wanglan gritted his teeth in resistance, his consciousness ultimately couldn''t withstand the witch''s illusion, and he lowered his head, falling unconscious.


    *Tap, tap, tap...*


    "Damn it..."


    As a few drops of bloody tears fell to the ground, Jinyue finally closed her enchanting eyes in pain.


    She leaned against the wall, gasping for breath, and rested by the Buddha statue for a long time.


    "Today I''ve been exhausted by Yino, you''re really lucky!"


    She said through gritted teeth, sounding somewhat weak.


    When she had recovered some energy, Jinyue supported herself again, opening her bloodshot eyes with blurred vision, and stood up in front of the blank-faced Gu Wanglan.


    "Moreover, why would I kill a good toy like you, just help you correct your memory a bit."


    "Alright, clear your mind, let''s reimagine - how could the harmless little junior sister possibly be the deer thief?"


    "The one who really rescued the nine-colored deer."


    "Shouldn''t it be the talented young swordsman from the prophecy, who dreams of being a great hero and is favored by destiny?"


    "After all, is there anyone in this world who fits the role of a heroic young man saving a beauty better than him?"


    As she finished speaking, Jinyue smiled mysteriously.


    After setting up the hypnotic illusion, she no longer paid attention to the unconscious Gu Wanglan, instead turning to look at the pre-dawn night view outside the mountain temple.


    "In the past, I didn''t believe it either..."


    "But tonight, I found that there really seems to be someone in this world who can defy fate."


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "Achoo¡ª_¡ª!"


    Early morning, just as the sun was rising.


    Chen Jianxin, who had gotten up early to diligently practice swordsmanship, suddenly shivered.


    He curiously looked back, but the messy room behind him was still empty.


    "How strange."


    "Senior Brother Gu said he''d come find me to practice swordsmanship in the morning, but..."


    "Where on earth did Brother Gu rush off to so early in the morning?"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Morning, when the sun was already high in the sky.


    But halfway up Ranmo Peak, the white-robed young man still refused to get up. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yino was truly exhausted to the point of vomiting.


    Ever since saying goodbye to Jinyue at four in the morning, he had returned to Ranmo Peak early and started climbing the mountain.


    But with Yino''s Foundation Establishment strength, he could handle fighting breeding worms with technique, but he really couldn''t endure long-term aerobic exercise like mountain climbing.


    However, at four in the morning when it was quiet and dark, Yino was too embarrassed to call Yuyan to pick him up for a sword ride.


    So, he could only grit his teeth and climb the mountain with the little deer following behind.


    But by the time Yino was completely exhausted and lying flat, he suddenly realized that the little white deer behind him was full of energy, showing no signs of being out of breath¡ª


    "Wait, Wangxue, is your stamina this good?"


    Yino raised his head, looking at the little deer with surprise.


    "Meh!"


    The little deer raised her face, looking quite proud.


    Seeing her so energetic, Yino couldn''t help but smile and say: "As a good friend, how can you bear to watch me freeze to death halfway up this mountain?"


    "Meh?"


    "So, for the rest of the mountain path, why don''t you let me ride you!"


    As he said this, Yino beamed with joy and suddenly got up to hug the little deer.


    Instantly, the little deer''s eyes were full of disdain, turning her face away haughtily and shaking her head vigorously, like a little princess from the snowy north.


    "Bad little sheep! Bad little sheep!"


    Yino pointed with his hand, immediately not having it.


    "We just went through life and death together at the mountain temple! We''ve only been together for such a short time, and you''re already looking down on your lifesaver and the world''s best friend?"


    He spoke righteously, and his previously exhausted body suddenly found new energy.


    The more the nine-colored deer disdained him, the more he rubbed against her. Even if it meant clinging to her legs like a burden, Yino was determined to stick to this divine deer today.


    The man and the deer, like a bickering couple, made a fuss halfway up Ranmo Peak for quite a while.


    At some point, the little deer stopped struggling and raised her already reddened face. Its nine-colored glazed antlers also radiated powerful waves of spiritual energy¡ª


    -No¡ª¡ª-


    -Stop rubbing your face against me!!!-


    -I''ll carry you, okay!-

 Chapter 42 - 42: Ch 42 - Where will you place your chess piece? I

    Ch 42 - Where will you place your chess piece? I


    "Wangxue, why didn''t you tell me earlier that you could fly? If I had known, I wouldn''t have climbed the stairs..."


    A thousand meters in the air, Yino was being carried by the collar in the nine-colored divine deer''s mouth, looking with amazement at the mountain path falling away below.


    The nine-colored deer raised its cute face, snorting haughtily.


    Although she only spoke human language when agitated, through their interactions along the way, Yino had gradually learned to guess what the nine-colored deer wanted to express from its different calls.


    For example, right now, it was saying: [You never asked if I could fly.]


    "Never mind, it''s good for a man to exercise more."


    Yino sighed. Seeing that they were almost at the top of Ranmo Peak, Yino thought of something else and earnestly instructed:


    "But Wangxue, when we get to the top, you must listen to me. Let''s be quiet when we go inside... I don''t know if Senior Sister is awake yet."


    "Don''t say I didn''t warn you. Although my Senior Sister is beautiful and kind-hearted, she usually has a cold face. When she gets angry, her eyes can be fierce. If she finds out I didn''t come home last night, I''ll probably get a beating!"


    "Moreover, I brought a wild little deer to her home without permission..."


    The more Yino described, the more uneasy the nine-colored deer''s spiritual eyes became, as if there was a tigress living at the top of Ranmo Peak.


    Soon after, the nine-colored deer carried Yino down in front of the stairs at the top of Ranmo Peak.


    "Shh¡ª"


    Yino tiptoed to the courtyard gate, putting his finger to his lips in a gesture for silence.


    The deer also quietly followed behind him, obediently nodding.


    A Man and a deer, crouching low, carefully pushed open the courtyard gate.


    *Creak¡ª*


    Even when the door gap was pushed open, there was still this grating friction sound.


    Yino carefully poked his head out from the doorway, briefly surveyed the situation, then made a gesture to advance.


    The deer nodded, following him to crawl into the courtyard.


    *Clack¡ª¡ª!*


    Suddenly, in the quiet atmosphere, the sound of a chess piece hitting the board rang out.


    In an instant, Yino froze in place, his face turning pale.


    But when he stopped, the deer behind him was still charging forward with her head down. her antlers, shimmering with nine-colored rainbow light, rammed into him, forcefully pushing Yino flying far away.


    *Poof!*


    Yino got up from the ground, spitting out a mouthful of dirt.


    But when he looked up, he found a pair of silver high heels with wine-red soles elegantly crossed under the stone table in front of him.


    Looking further up, there was a pair of black silk beautiful legs, while the inner thighs above the knees were tightly wrapped in moon-white, ink-wash style fabric.


    Yino recognized this dress as the dance costume Yuyan had worn when she lost a bet and danced for him that night.


    "¡ª_¡ªHave you seen enough?"


    From above, the familiar tone and lines came again.


    She wasn''t afraid of exposing herself at all, and even crossed those black silk beautiful legs high and low into a relaxed sitting position under her skirt.


    In fact, Yino really hadn''t seen anything, as the dress was very long and could easily cover her knees even when sitting down.


    "Senior Sister, you''re still not asleep so late?"


    Yino''s lips twitched slightly as he closed his eyes and stood up from under the table.


    He lightly scratched his face, greeting her very awkwardly.


    In front of the chessboard, the woman wore a long ink-wash dress, her waist-length black hair pinned with two silver hairpins, woven into an exquisite embroidered knot at the back of her head.


    She held a black chess piece, her cold gaze indifferent, and everything was as normal, with no emotion.


    "The sun is already up, is there any need to sleep?"


    Yuyan arched an eyebrow and spoke to Yino in a cold mocking tone.


    A cold wind blew across the mountaintop, making the beautiful woman''s cold jade eyes seem even more lonely.


    As she stared at him, Yino dared not make any more humorous remarks, like a student caught skipping class...


    This excessively chilly atmosphere also made the little deer lie down obediently nearby, not daring to make a sound.


    Yuyan turned her beautiful eyes to glance at the nine-colored deer, then locked her gaze back onto Yino''s extremely guilty face¡ª


    "Where did you go last night?"


    She withdrew her cold gaze and spoke calmly, finally deciding to interrogate Yino first.


    She asked while placing a white chess piece on the opposite side of the board.


    Although she didn''t say it explicitly, Yino instantly understood the meaning in her eyes and obediently sat down on the other side of the chessboard to take over the white pieces.


    "To be honest, I got lost in the back mountain last night..."


    After pondering for a long time, Yino still decided to reuse the same story he had told Jinyue.


    Upon hearing this, Yuyan immediately raised an eyebrow and looked at him with some suspicion.


    "Lying." She snorted coldly, displeased.


    "I''m not..."


    "Last night, Yunjin reported that she had finished showing you around the back mountain and parted ways with you at the main hall dining room¡ªSince you had already parted, how did you get lost on the back mountain on the way from the main hall to Ranmo Peak?"


    Yuyan recounted calmly while playing chess.


    Her thoughts were very clear, and after not seeing him for just one night, even her chess skills had improved compared to before.


    This time, it was Yino being questioned who became a bit nervous, even his chess moves were affected. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Senior Sister, Yunjin probably didn''t tell you that we didn''t part at the main hall last night, but at the female disciples'' dormitory in the back mountain..."


    Yino said seriously with furrowed brows.

 Chapter 43 - 43: Ch 43 - Where will you place your chess piece? II

    "Senior Sister, Yunjin probably didn''t tell you that we didn''t part at the main hall last night, but at the female disciples'' dormitory in the back mountain..."


    Yino said seriously with furrowed brows.


    Upon hearing this, Yuyan, who had been in the upper hand in the chess game, suddenly froze, even her fingers holding the black piece trembled slightly.


    "Why did you go to the female disciples'' dormitory with Yunjin?" Yuyan looked up, staring at Yino with an even more suspicious gaze.


    In fact, from the moment Yino entered the courtyard, she had detected a faint fragrance of rouge on him.


    Yuyan guessed that Yino might have reverted to his playboy nature and harmed some little junior sister at Wuji Sect, resulting in him not returning for the night.


    However, this was essentially a consensual interaction between men and women, and apart from some contempt for the lack of chastity, Yuyan was too lazy to interfere in other people''s business, after all, there were plenty of women in this world who sought power and money.


    But now, Yino had mentioned Yunjin''s name, and Yuyan''s previously indifferent expression suddenly couldn''t be maintained.


    After all, it was Yuyan herself who had entrusted Yino to Yunjin last night.


    "It was already dark when we came back last night, and I was afraid that Sister Yunjin might be harassed by other new students on her way back, so I escorted her all the way."


    Yino seemed to have noticed Yuyan''s slightly raised eyebrow and explained calmly.


    Under Yuyan''s cold gaze and furrowed brows, even his sitting posture became much more proper, completely unlike his usual playboy demeanor.


    Not to mention years of conditioning, in less than three days since coming to Ranmo Peak, Yino had already been trained to honestly confess with just one look from Yuyan.


    This shows that Yuyan''s initial vow had some substance.


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Yunjin grew up in a small village, her thoughts are very simple, she hasn''t seen much of the worldly nobility..."


    Yuyan closed her eyes, describing calmly.


    After a moment of silence, she opened her cold eyes and said helplessly: "So, you''d better not try anything with her."


    "Rest assured, Senior Sister, this disciple likes big thunder."


    Yino sat up straight, nodding with a determined look.


    Upon hearing this, Yuyan first nodded with relief, but soon after, she raised her willow eyebrows in confusion, seeming to ponder what "big thunder" meant as an adjective.


    Yuyan noticed Yino''s gaze falling, and she followed suit, lowering her eyes, but ultimately found that two voluminous, enormous snow peaks blocked part of her view of the chessboard below.


    Instantly, Yuyan seemed to understand something.


    She clenched her hands, lightly biting her vermilion lips, suddenly raising her head to glare at Yino, but he reacted quickly, immediately focusing his gaze intently on the situation on the chessboard.


    At the same time, Yino also pinched a white chess piece, leaning forward and extending his palm towards Yuyan''s chest.


    "You¡ª¡ª!"


    Yuyan bit her lips, staring at his hand, her gaze growing increasingly fierce and cold.


    But in the end, Yino placed the white piece in his hand on the edge of that part of the chessboard.


    *Clack!*


    A crisp sound came from below Yuyan''s chest.


    But when she lowered her gaze to look, due to the obstruction of the two snow peaks, she could barely see where the white piece on the chessboard had been placed, only through the gap between the fabric stretched by her breasts.


    Yuyan had only vaguely guessed what big thunder meant before.


    But after Yino made this chess move, she deeply understood the profound meaning of the words big thunder.


    In this situation, even a usually cold and aloof immortal like her couldn''t help but blush slightly.


    She wanted to say something but couldn''t open her mouth, after all, Yino was just playing chess.


    Moreover... the scene was so abstract that even Yuyan herself was having trouble keeping her composure.


    She wanted to sit back a little and move her stool, so her chest wouldn''t block the edge of the chessboard, but she suddenly realized that this chess set was after all carved from mountain rock into a stone table, and the seat Yuyan was sitting on under her dress was also a stone stump rather than a stool, she simply couldn''t move back any further.


    Suddenly, the blush on Yuyan''s face deepened.


    What''s going on...


    In Yuyan''s memory, she had been playing chess with her father in the small courtyard of Ranmo Peak since she was little, and for so many years she had never felt that the distance between the stone table and stone stump was narrow.


    Now with Yino''s reach, Yuyan suddenly noticed that the chessboard she used as a child could no longer accommodate her, and the reason Yuyan had never noticed before was probably because in the past no one played chess with her, so no one would deliberately place chess pieces on the very edge of the board, which was under Yuyan''s chest.


    Now, if Yuyan wanted to see clearly where Yino had placed his chess piece, she would have to turn her body sideways, or use her hand to press her chest down to see the situation on the edge of the board clearly.


    -We should go down the mountain another day to move a movable stone stump...-


    Yuyan couldn''t help but mutter to herself.


    *Clack!* S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With another crisp sound of a piece being placed, Yino placed another white piece under Yuyan''s chest.


    Yuyan bit her ruby lips, remaining silent and continuing to play chess.


    Until Yino picked up a third chess piece, about to reach his hand into the blind spot under Yuyan''s chest again.


    *Swoosh¡ª¡ª!*


    Without warning, a sword chime erupted, and the snow-white sword stood upright in front of Yuyan''s chest.


    At the same time, Yuyan''s face had completely flushed red, and she glared at him with angry beautiful eyes, unable to bear it any longer:


    "Yino, I advise you to think carefully before deciding on this move."


    "Is it because I treated you too well that night when I danced for you, making you have the illusion that you can casually tease your senior sister?"


    Yuyan crossed her arms under her chest, her tone gradually becoming stern and cold.


    On the chessboard, this edge line that had long been occupied by black pieces had no strategic value for Yino''s white pieces.


    But Yino kept placing meaningless white pieces under Yuyan''s chest, making it so that Yuyan could barely see clearly only through the slightly indented curve in front of her chest each time.


    What was his intention in playing chess like this?


    How could Yuyan not see through it?


    Although she had a large chest, she wasn''t stupid!


    If Yino dared to shamelessly say again that it wasn''t intentional, Yuyan would really use her sword sheath to severely beat his bottom¡ª¡ª


    "I really didn''t mean to."


    "?!"


    "It''s just that I was one move away from turning the tables..."


    The young man said seriously.

 Chapter 44 - 44: Ch 44 - Are you really talking about chess?

    "I really didn''t mean to."


    "It''s just that I was one move away from turning the tables..."


    Yino moved the chess piece, puffing up his cheeks with an innocent look.


    His reaction caused ripples in Yuyan''s previously cold and fierce beautiful eyes.


    Yuyan''s heart softened in less than three seconds after she made up her mind.


    After pondering for a moment, she chose to trust Yino this once.


    Yuyan crossed her arms under her chest without speaking, silently watching as Yino''s hand reached to the edge of the chessboard, finally placing another white piece in the blind spot under her chest.


    -Where did he place the piece?-


    Yuyan looked down suspiciously, but her view was still blocked by the protruding snow peaks, making it impossible to see the situation at the edge of the chessboard clearly.


    -Tsk, I forgot about this because of my anger...-


    Yuyan raised her hand to her forehead, silently sighing to herself.


    She took a deep breath, crossed her arms under her chest, then leaned back slightly in an elegant manner until she could see the few white pieces at the edge of the chessboard from above her chest.


    Actually, the slightly reclined sitting posture itself didn''t look like much, but Yuyan had been taught from a young age to sit up straight with a graceful posture.


    Now, as the dignified senior sister and sword maiden, she had to adjust her posture for such a strange reason under Yino''s gaze. This was truly a challenge and training for Yuyan''s sense of shame!


    But oddly enough, Yuyan couldn''t really say anything to him about this situation. After all, it was her own body that had grown such large obstacles, and she hadn''t changed the stone table and stone stool for decades.


    Moreover... Yino had been looking deep in thought since earlier, and it didn''t seem like he was teasing her


    "You want to reverse the situation with just three white pieces in the heart of my black pieces?"


    After leaning back to see the situation clearly, Yuyan raised her eyebrows in confusion.


    Yino didn''t offer much explanation, but continued to play chess with her.


    Each of his subsequent moves placed pieces under Yuyan''s chest, but fortunately, Yuyan had become accustomed to leaning back and could see the situation clearly.


    15 minutes passed.


    As Yino proceeded, Yuyan''s hesitation turned to shock.


    She attempted to encircle the three white pieces on the edge, but the more she moved, the more Yuyan discovered that Yino was entirely in control of her thoughts.


    "When did you start setting up this strategy..."


    Looking at the white pieces that had escaped to safety along a predetermined route despite her attempts to surround them, Yuyan finally couldn''t bear the humiliation, her face showing both embarrassment and grievance.


    She had thought her strategy was flawless, but due to carelessness, she had allowed Yino three moves, resulting in a white snake-like formation parasitizing right through the center of her territory!


    Just as Yino had said, the situation had indeed begun to reverse.


    At first, Yuyan thought Yino was deliberately placing pieces under her chest to tease her, but she hadn''t expected that even her angry reaction after being teased was all within his calculations!


    Seeing the defeat once again set in stone, Yuyan sighed in frustration.


    She put down the black piece in her hand, crossed her arms, and asked with both admiration and genuine curiosity:


    "How did you come up with such a despicable, cunning, and outrageous strategy?"


    "When you''ve seen enough, naturally you gain inspiration to break through," Yino answered without hesitation.


    Soon, a strange look flashed in Yuyan''s eyes: "Seen enough?"


    She lightly bit her ruby lips, suspecting she had misunderstood, but also not quite sure, after all, these words coming from Yino''s mouth somehow seemed very reasonable.


    Yino held his fist to his lips and said meaningfully: "What I mean is, observing chess is also a field of study."


    "Mm."


    -It seems I misunderstood...-


    Yuyan briefly repented in her heart, then sat up straight, gesturing for Yino to continue teaching.


    "Playing chess is like strategizing, the fusion of yin and yang..."


    "Mm."


    "For example, this white piece, it''s not only very white, but also big and round..."


    "Mm?"


    Halfway through listening, Yuyan raised an eyebrow slightly, feeling strangely cool on her chest.


    "Sorry, I got a bit off-topic. Actually, just as in yin-yang theory ¡ª besides the white pieces, these crystal clear, smooth as jade black pieces are equally important!"


    "?"


    Hearing the description of the black pieces, Yuyan felt strangely cool on her legs too, unconsciously bringing together her black silk jade legs that were crossed under her skirt.


    Her beautiful eyes now looked at Yino with resentment and coldness, seriously suspecting that the images in this little pervert''s head didn''t match up at all with the chess observation his mouth was talking about, as if they were speaking about different things.


    At the same time, Yino also sensed that Yuyan''s patience was reaching its limit.


    He cleared his throat and said politely with a smile:


    "All in all, this disciple is fortunate to play chess with the immortal senior sister. Such a dangerous and charming chess game requires much observation ¡ª only by watching intently can one find solutions to deadlocks."


    "Are you really talking about chess?"


    Yuyan let out a cold laugh, then turned her gaze away, biting her ruby lips in anger.


    Actually, back at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, Yuyan had already felt that Yino''s gaze was not right, because every time they played chess, Yino''s gaze would either linger on Yuyan''s face in a daze, or fall on the shadow misalignment between her chest and the chessboard.


    Yuyan had once suspected whether he was intently studying the chess or studying her chest.


    After several days of interaction, although Yino still hadn''t admitted it, Yuyan had vaguely arrived at an answer¡ª


    "So, is this how you came up with such a despicable strategy by constantly staring at my chess?"


    This time, she also cooperated with Yino by actively avoiding certain words.


    The reason was simple: firstly, Yuyan was too proud to break this tacit understanding, and secondly, even if Yuyan spoke plainly, what could she do to Yino?


    Yuyan was very self-aware. Without solid evidence, her clumsy tongue certainly couldn''t out-argue Yino, and in the end, she would just be left fuming with anger.


    Moreover, Yino didn''t have X-ray vision.


    Yuyan''s body was so tightly wrapped in fabric, at most Yino could only see the curves of her figure.


    What harm could come from letting him look? Could he wear away stone with his gaze?


    After these days of interaction, Yuyan had gotten used to it.


    Yino wasn''t stupid. Although he appeared frivolous on the surface, he actually acted very measured, with every behavior within the reasonable and legal framework, not leaving Yuyan any handle to grab onto...


    So, whoever loses their temper first loses!


    Just now while playing chess, Yuyan was too sensitive, which is why she was easily distracted by him.


    She couldn''t fall for the same trick twice!


    "Observing a lot is certainly part of the reason."


    "But after observing a lot, one must also learn to draw inferences."


    "Only by knowing the enemy thoroughly can one strike at their core."


    Yino continued to explain seriously.


    Actually, he didn''t want to make things so awkward, but since Yuyan insisted on asking, he could only answer so vaguely.


    He couldn''t just say outright that after looking at Yuyan''s chest a lot, he suddenly discovered there seemed to be a blind spot under her chest, and then got the inspiration to exploit it...


    "So, you thoroughly understood me, knew what would make me angry and distracted, and deliberately exploited my personality?"


    Setting aside her sense of shame, Yuyan analyzed on her own, and actually found Yino''s words quite reasonable.


    Although his method was despicable, the thought process was quite enlightening for Yuyan.


    She remembered a saying her father had taught her when she was young...


    The more proficient a master is in formations, the less likely they are to be limited by the thinking of a small chessboard!


    In a certain ironic sense, Yino had truly grasped the essence of chess.


    "Senior Sister, you don''t have to put it so bluntly."


    Having his thoughts completely exposed made Yino''s smile a bit awkward.


    As a sword prodigy, Yuyan''s comprehension was indeed very high.


    Although Yino spoke in a roundabout way, she understood quickly and could even draw inferences, applying what she learned on the spot... Fortunately, Yuyan was a young lady from a noble family with good upbringing. Otherwise, if she were to be corrupted, she might become quite the player in the future.


    "Aren''t I just analyzing the essence of the chess skills you taught me?"


    At this point, it was Yuyan, who had been blushing furiously earlier, who now crossed her arms and became nonchalant, snorting coldly with a hint of mockery: "I have to say, Young Master Yino has truly given this lady a profound lesson with this game of chess... You taught well, I miscalculated this time, but I won''t let you succeed next time!"


    "I''m honored by Senior Sister''s acknowledgment..."


    Being praised so sarcastically by Yuyan made Yino feel a bit embarrassed, and he averted his gaze in defeat.


    Although he had won the chess game, in terms of demeanor, he still couldn''t withstand Yuyan''s interrogating gaze.


    Yino felt that in the future, he should find opportunities to have face-to-face staring contests with Yuyan for ten minutes every day, gradually training his demeanor and mental state. Otherwise, how could he handle being glared at by stronger individuals in the future without feeling weak and panicked?


    As they chatted, Yuyan also brought the Frost sword back to the gap in front of her chest.


    "From this chess game, I''ve summarized the reasons for my defeat today."


    "First, the position of this stone table and stone stool is a bit cramped. I''ll have to go down the mountain later to move another stone stool."


    "Second, I forgot to hold the Frost Chant sword in front of my chest today. Otherwise, with the deterrence of my lovely sword, I wouldn''t have been taken advantage of by a scoundrel!"


    She said with a faint smile. Although her words were polite, her tone and gaze made Yino feel as if she was warning him.


    -Look at that, you still can''t touch a tigress''s tail!-


    Yino suddenly missed Jinyue a bit, after all, the foxgirl was easier to bully. At least she, constrained by her persona and disguise, wouldn''t dare to really put a sword to Yino''s neck even if she was bullied. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they chatted, the first chess game after their reunion had come to an end.


    But Yuyan hadn''t been distracted from the main issue.


    She tidied up the messy chessboard, sat up straight again, holding her sword in her arms, and shifted her cold gaze downward until it rested between Yino''s legs under the stone table¡ª


    "So, you still haven''t explained to me where this little deer came from, the one that''s been trying to sneak by unnoticed under your legs since earlier?"

 Chapter 45 - 45: Ch 45 - Are you two demons?

    "Meh?!"


    Oh no, I''ve been discovered...


    The moment her eyes met with the white-robed woman, the nine-colored deer''s little face turned pale, and it quickly buried its head between Yino''s legs.


    Yuyan felt a bit puzzled.


    As a righteous cultivator, she had often done good deeds and accumulated virtue. Her chest was filled with righteous energy, so by all accounts, she shouldn''t have scared a spirit deer like this.


    Moreover...


    "Even if you hide your head, I can still see you."


    Yuyan raised her hand to her forehead, feeling that this little deer was a bit silly.


    Meanwhile, Yino also smiled awkwardly and took the initiative to pick up the deer from under him.


    Although the nine-colored deer was a deer, compared to real spirit deer, it was very small. Holding it felt like holding a larger Maine Coon cat.


    "Senior Sister, her name is Wangxue," Yino introduced, rubbing the little deer''s head.


    "Wangxue?"


    Yuyan pondered, feeling that the name sounded quite elegant, and tried to recall in her mind what Wangxue was.


    But then, Yino smiled brightly and said, "How about it, Senior Sister? Don''t you think it sounds nice?"


    "Wait, did you name her Wangxue?"


    "Yes, I found this little deer lost in the back mountain when I was lost myself."


    "..."


    Yuyan''s lips twitched slightly, suddenly feeling that she had been somewhat infected by the lowered intelligence.


    She had just been wondering which spirit beast in the sect was called Wangxue, worried that Yino might have brought up some elder''s divine deer.


    Fortunately, it was just a wild spirit deer picked up in the mountains.


    "Even if it''s a wild deer, you just brought it up the mountain like this?"


    Yuyan walked forward, crouched down, and examined this little deer with a suspicious look.


    She reached out to pat Wangxue''s head and was quickly attracted by the little deer''s affectionate and coquettish behavior.


    "No wonder you called it Wangxue, it''s actually a snow deer, but its antlers seem to have a subtle luster..."


    The senior sister was, after all, a woman, unable to resist cute things.


    Yino secretly praised Wangxue for her good performance, then went along with the flow to explain:


    "I didn''t actually carry Wangxue up the mountain, it insisted on following me and then carried me up the mountain in its mouth."


    "Why did she follow you?"


    "I don''t know, maybe she likes me."


    Yino spread his hands, helpless.


    But soon, he saw Wangxue puff up her little face, staring at him with a somewhat dissatisfied look.


    ¡ªIt was clearly you who insisted on me carrying you up the mountain! ¡ª


    Wangxue wanted to speak but held back, ultimately suffering from its lack of education.


    She could speak human language when anxious, but only simple words, so most of the time she could only rely on Yino''s self-talk.


    "If I remember correctly, snow deer are also quite rare mountain spirit beasts..."


    Yuyan said with some concern as she continued petting, "Moreover, my Ranmo Peak is not a place for you to raise spirit beasts."


    Saying this, she looked up at Yino.


    Yino was prepared, rolling up his long sleeves to reveal a contract seal already engraved on his wrist: "Senior Sister, when I was young, I heard my aunt say that spirit beasts can form contracts with humans, so I wanted to borrow your courtyard for a couple of days to see if I could gain her trust. If I can''t form a contract, I''ll release her back to the back mountain..."


    "But, Senior Sister, look, if this works out, Wangxue can stay in the seal on the back of my hand in the future, and won''t take up any land on Ranmo Peak."


    "Meh... meh?"


    As Yino finished speaking, Yuyan''s reaction wasn''t intense, but the little deer lying by Yino''s legs suddenly raised her cute face, tilting its head and looking at Yino with a confused expression.


    If a contract couldn''t be formed within two days, Wangxue would be released back to the back mountain?


    Does this sound like something a human would say?


    "It really seems to like you."


    Yuyan couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    Because just after hearing Yino''s words, this little deer became even more enthusiastic about cuddling and sticking close to Yino, her survival instinct in full gear.


    But the warm atmosphere didn''t last long before Yuyan suddenly realized a crucial issue¡ª


    "Wait, when did you engrave a contract seal on the back of your hand? You even know a bit about contract techniques?"


    "Uh... my aunt taught me before."


    Yino pondered for a moment before blurting out the words "my aunt."


    After spending this night with Jinyue, Yino had learned from experience that when in doubt, bring up the "all-capable aunt." After all, Xinyao had truly taught Yino all sorts of things from childhood, so it was reasonable.


    "Your aunt again?"


    Yuyan was secretly amazed, feeling that the value of that spirit crane young lady from the Grand Tutor''s Mansion was constantly increasing.


    "But didn''t you come to Ranmo Peak to learn swordsmanship from me?"


    "Forming a contract with a little deer shouldn''t affect my sword practice, right?"


    "Are you planning to cultivate both sword and contract in the future?"


    "Is that not allowed? My aunt even reminded me to review contract techniques well even after going to Wuji Sect..."


    Yino said with an innocent face.


    This time, he wasn''t pretending to be naive; he truly had this concept from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, when playing Fallen Immortal before, Yino could cultivate in a balanced way across the five elements. Skills only needed to be upgraded through cultivating techniques and consuming materials, and by the late game, he was basically a pentagonal warrior deity.


    "Why did your aunt remind you to practice contract techniques?"


    The more Yuyan heard, the stranger it seemed, but she also felt not surprised at all.


    Because this was her real feeling from interacting with Yino all along.


    Last night, while playing chess alone on Ranmo Peak, Yuyan often had moments of self-doubt ¡ª what kind of youth had she brought home three days ago?


    Why did the secrets surrounding Yino seem endless?


    "I suppose... it''s not impossible to let you cultivate both..."


    After pondering three times, Yuyan hesitated, staring at the little deer and sighing silently.


    She had been taught from a young age that cultivation should focus on one path, and the explanation given by her master and senior sister was mostly that human energy is not enough to have the best of both worlds.


    Take the cultivation of contract cultivators, for example.


    Just finding a destined and powerful spirit beast could consume almost a lifetime of time and energy for every contract cultivator. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Many contract cultivators spend their entire lives pursuing legendary, coveted divine beasts, but may not even have a good end until death.


    But Yino seemed to already have a favored spirit beast from the start.


    If it was just two days of taming the beast, it indeed wouldn''t consume much of his energy...


    "But unfortunately, I know beast taming techniques, nor can I teach you any useful experience. If you want to study contract techniques, Yunjin might be able to help you. It''s said she has many spirit friends in the mountains."


    "Also, if Wangxue is unwilling to go with you, you''d better not force her. It''s best to release this snow deer back to the back mountain early. If it''s away from home for too long, she will surely miss her life in the back mountain."


    In the end, Yuyan stood with her hands behind her back, earnestly instructing.


    She had tacitly approved Yino''s proposal, mainly worried that Yino might force the little deer.


    But for some reason, upon hearing this, the little deer became even more afraid, her little face turning pale as she looked at Yuyan.


    -Miss life in the back mountain?-


    -Are you both demons?!-


    "Meh, meh meh!!"


    Wangxue threw herself into Yino''s arms, almost crying with anxiety, her previously dim antlers now emitting nine-colored holy light.


    For a moment, Yuyan didn''t understand what was happening.


    She saw the holy light from the nine-colored antlers gradually envelop Yino, and after a moment of silence, the white little deer that had been acting coquettishly disappeared, leaving only Yino standing there, staring at Yuyan.


    "Well..."


    Yino rolled up his sleeve, also surprised as he turned his wrist.


    The white-robed girl widened her beautiful eyes, staring in disbelief at the golden holy mark on the back of Yino''s hand¡ª


    "Senior Sister, look, it seems Wangxue really likes me."


    Under the morning sun, the young man smiled brightly.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "Senior Brother, you''re finally back!"


    In a small courtyard in the back mountain of Wuji Sect, a black-robed young man put down his sword, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and rose to greet with joy.


    But before he could open the door for his senior brother, he was frightened to the ground by a chilling, bone-piercing cold aura.


    Gu Wanglan pushed open the door, noticing the pale-faced boy.


    After a moment of silence, he suppressed the killing intent in his heart, and while folding back his sleeve cuff, his lips curled into a friendly smile¡ª


    "Chen Jianxin..."


    "I have a question for you, and hopes you''ll answer honestly."


    He smiled without it reaching his eyes, his cold gaze fixed on the boy, concealing two blood-colored patterns.


    Chen Jianxin''s face turned pale, not daring to make a sound, obediently nodding.


    "¡ªWhere did you go last night?"

 Chapter 46 - 46: Ch 46 - Senior Sister, I just want to improve so badly! I

    "Last night?"


    Chen Jianxin felt that his senior brother''s expression was off when he returned this morning.


    But he stood there pondering, unable to think of anything he might have done wrong to offend him.


    "Last night, I had dinner with fellow disciples, chatted a bit, and then returned to the dormitory to rest..."


    Chen Jianxin explained truthfully with an innocent face.


    Gu Wanglan stared at him, veins popping on his fist under his long sleeve, but after several internal struggles, he chose to extinguish his anger and said calmly with a smile, "Is that so? I heard the back mountain wasn''t very peaceful last night."


    "Huh? What happened in the back mountain?" The young man was full of questions.


    "It seems you don''t know yet."


    Gu Wanglan suppressed his killing intent and sat down in a chair.


    After investigating the Mountain Temple this morning, Gu Wanglan strongly suspected Chen Jianxin was the deer thief.


    However, the nine-colored deer was now severely injured and would need a long time just to recover. Moreover, it couldn''t speak human language originally, so it was impossible to point out who was the culprit behind the destruction of Snow Village.


    Therefore, even if Chen Jianxin had really rescued the nine-colored deer, with his rural bumpkin understanding, he probably couldn''t figure out the truth behind the Mountain Temple in such a short time.


    In other words, he might not yet know who had set up the altar in the Mountain Temple, and he might not even realize how precious the nine-colored divine deer was.


    Of course, this was Gu Wanglan''s most ideal assumption.


    It was also possible that Chen Jianxin wasn''t stupid, that he had vaguely guessed Gu Wanglan''s scheme, but he hadn''t obtained evidence yet, so he could only pretend to be naive for now!


    The key question now was, after Chen Jianxin''s attack on the Mountain Temple last night, where exactly had he hidden the nine-colored deer?


    With his foolish yet kind-hearted mind, it was quite possible that he had directly released the nine-colored divine deer back into nature on the spot!


    "Tsk, this is troublesome..."


    The more he thought about it, the deeper the wrinkles on Gu Wanglan''s brow became.


    "It seems the originally planned full moon day needs to be moved up!"


    Gu Wanglan thought to himself, while at the same time, he feigned friendliness and smiled, beckoning to Chen Jianxin.


    Gu Wanglan lifted a long bench from beside him, placed it opposite, and gestured for Chen Jianxin to come sit and chat with him.


    "Jianxin, do you want to know why your senior brother was so angry just now?"


    "I don''t know, Senior Brother!" Chen Jianxin obediently sat up straight. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Actually, this morning, I received a notice from one of the high-ranking elders within Wuji Sect¡ª"


    "A notice? Did something happen within the sect?"


    "Yes, it''s said that last night, thieves infiltrated the back mountain of Wuji Sect and destroyed the seal imprisoning an evil beast, causing the previously suppressed evil beast to escape from its prison!"


    "Senior Brother, are you saying there''s a traitor within our sect¡ª?!"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Several days had passed since the theft at the Mountain God Temple.


    During these days, Yino had been practicing swordsmanship with Yuyan on Ranmo Peak.


    However, with Wangxue''s integration, his schedule had added a leisure time for petting the little deer to the cycle of [practicing sword, playing chess, sleeping].


    Yuyan was originally quite aloof, worried that this wild deer might randomly relieve herself on the mountain, making everything stink.


    But after three days of interaction, Yuyan had been completely tamed by Wangxue in reverse.


    Wangxue was incredibly human-like; almost any rule Yuyan verbally stated once, she would obediently follow.


    Later, when Yino was busy practicing swordsmanship, Wangxue also learned to seek affection from Yuyan. Perhaps influenced by its owner, Wangxue''s favorite way to act coquettish every day was to lie under the table and rub its little face against Yuyan''s black stockings.


    At first, Yuyan felt sensitive when being rubbed, always feeling itchy even at the roots of her thighs.


    But after all, Wangxue was just a harmless little deer. The little deer just wanted to snuggle with her, what bad intentions could a little deer have?


    Moreover, the snow deer''s fur was thicker and softer than ordinary deer.


    As Yuyan gradually got used to the fluffy touch, she found it quite comfortable, like stepping on a soft carpet with her feet, both warm and considerate.


    Later, Yuyan also worried that her high heels might hurt Wangxue, so she would take off her shoes when playing chess every day and play with the little deer lying under the table with her legs and feet.


    Even later, Yuyan really felt that Wangxue was too spiritual, with great potential for immortality.


    She assigned Yino a set of sword techniques, then went down the mountain to borrow some beast taming manuals from the elders of the library pavilion.


    Although Yuyan didn''t understand contract techniques, she could at least understand the table of contents and introduction of the manuals.


    So, Yuyan assigned Yino new beast taming homework, and then checked his progress on the manual''s table of contents every night before bed.


    As days passed like this, Yino felt something was amiss.


    During the day, Yino practiced swordsmanship under the sun, while Yuyan played chess and petted the little deer in the courtyard;


    And at night, it was still Yuyan lying beautifully at the head of the bed, petting the little deer with one hand while supervising Yino''s study of techniques together with Wangxue...


    In the end, it turned out that Yino was the only one working hard on the Ranmo Peak¡­


    "Senior Sister, I want to go down the mountain for a while..."


    Finally, unable to withstand the pressure of the Hell-like training, Yino chose an auspicious day to come to Yuyan with his sword, asking for leave.


    Today, Yuyan wore a blue and white porcelain cheongsam. Under the soft and smooth fabric, her curves were tight and firm. Her black hair was coiled at the back of her head with a jade hairpin inserted, her figure graceful yet not lacking the elegance and nobility of being the senior disciple and sword leader.


    Under the eaves, she sat gracefully, holding a chess piece in her left hand and a chess manual in her right, studying it. On the stone chess table in front of her was a steaming cup of green tea, her demeanor and gestures could be described as elegant and comfortable.

 Chapter 47 - 47: Ch 47 - Senior Sister, I just want to improve so badly! II

    "How far have you practiced the new sword manual I taught you last night?"


    Yuyan crossed her legs beneath her cheongsam, her black stockings catching around her high heels.


    As she spoke, she turned to face Yino, her hand delicately curling a strand of hair around her ear.


    Her very first words reminded Yino of his past life''s homeroom teacher.


    The difference was that she was a thousand times more beautiful than his homeroom teacher, and his homeroom teacher wouldn''t let students live in her home for one-on-one guidance.


    "I''ve, I''ve practiced it pretty well..."


    As he said this, Yino''s gaze wandered, and he couldn''t help but look down at the little deer lying by the stockings-clad legs.


    The nine-colored deer stretched lazily, her little face resting on Yuyan''s beautiful legs, looking back at Yino with sleepy eyes.


    -You little traitor! Have you forgotten our plan?-


    -Is it you who''s going to act coquettish to win over Yuyan, or have you been won over by Yuyan''s black stockings?-


    Yino''s expression was displeased, and he felt envious and jealous.


    Instantly, Wangxue also seemed to remember some mission, pricking up her ears and nodding firmly at Yino with a serious look.


    "Yino, where are your eyes wandering to again?"


    Yuyan''s beautiful eyes stared suspiciously at Yino. She noticed Yino kept his head down, so she abruptly stopped her habitual motion of toying with her shoes under the table.


    Yuyan changed her sitting posture, leaning forward and resting her chin on one hand.


    Although her brow furrowed slightly on the surface and her icy eyes were serious, beneath the table she quietly straightened her feet, secretly reattaching her gently swaying high heels.


    After putting her shoes back on, she let out a small chuckle and sat up again with a playful tone: "Come on, have a few moves with your senior sister. Let your senior sister properly experience the sword skills that our genius young master has mastered in just half a day."


    "If you pass, this young lady will reward you with a day trip down the mountain~"


    Yuyan spoke teasingly, raising her hand to summon the Frost Chant sword.


    She gently sat up, taking off the outer layer draped over her shoulders, both for ease of movement and to reveal her snow-white shoulders and collarbone in the sunlight.


    But halfway through taking off her clothes, Yuyan seemed to think of something, suddenly narrowing her beautiful eyes and staring at Yino with a resentful tone, adding:


    "If you pass, you must also return to Ranmo Peak before dark, otherwise you won''t have a chance to go down the mountain to play next time!"


    "Senior Sister, actually... I''m not going down the mountain to play."


    Yino''s gaze was completely drawn to her fragrant shoulders, only his mouth continued to recite the lines he had prepared earlier without being affected.


    In fact, Yino was quite aware of his own level of sword skills. The new sword technique Yuyan taught last night, with only half a day''s time, Yino''s amateur skills simply couldn''t gain Yuyan''s approval in swordsmanship.


    So, when Yino came to ask Yuyan for leave this time, he had made ample preparations from the very beginning.


    "Not to play?"


    Yuyan crossed her arms under her chest, raising an eyebrow slightly, sitting back down in her chair.


    She didn''t know why, but a vague image of a certain red-haired girl laughing and talking with Yino floated in her mind.


    "It''s like this, last night Senior Sister Yunjin sent me a pigeon message, saying that our Wuji Sect''s Immortal Alliance branch has issued a large-scale mission!"


    "Sister Yunjin said that the threshold for this mission is very low, and the task description looks not difficult, so many young disciples of Wuji Sect are enthusiastically participating in the experience!"


    Yino spoke with an air of importance, but in fact, he was just repeating the opening lines of Yunjin guide from his past life.


    The reason for telling Yuyan today was that Yino had calculated that the tragic incident of Snow Village being wiped out in one night should have spread by now, and today was also the day corresponding to the "Investigate Snow Village" side quest in the game!


    "Come to think of it, it seems the Immortal Alliance did have such a mission."


    Yuyan nodded slightly, also recalling some impression of it.


    She pondered for a moment, resting her chin on her hand, but then suddenly raised her eyebrows, staring at Yino''s eyes with suspicion¡ª


    "Wait! You''ve only known Yunjin for one day, how did you already arrange pigeon message contact methods?"


    "Didn''t Senior Sister instruct me to humbly learn more from Sister Yunjin?"


    "So you just directly asked for Yunjin''s contact information?"


    "Senior Sister, you know, this disciple just wants to improve so badly."


    Yino pressed his lips together, nodding with seriously, though a few beads of sweat silently rolled down his face.


    Even though this was his private matter with Yunjin, being questioned by Yuyan now made him feel quite guilty.


    Conversely, Yuyan actually had a similar mindset.


    Thinking calmly, what did Yunjin and Yino''s relationship have to do with her?


    Yuyan didn''t know why, but she instinctively pursued the questioning. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Forget what I said, let''s talk about the main issue."


    "I remember, some time ago, a small village in the North Falling Snow Mountain was wiped out, but because it was secluded deep in the mountains, this matter only recently spread across the continent to the Immortal Alliance. Since our Wuji Sect is the closest to the Snow Village ruins, this large-scale investigation task has been entrusted to the disciples of Wuji Sect by the Immortal Alliance..."


    Yuyan dismissed her distracting thoughts and recalled thoughtfully.


    She put her hand to her lips, pondered for a while, and finally shook her head, feeling it was inappropriate: "This matter is truly strange."


    "The information given by the Immortal Alliance is too superficial. If it were just an obscure small village being wiped out, it wouldn''t be worth the Immortal Alliance issuing a large-scale mission to mobilize Wuji Sect disciples. There must be hidden mysteries yet to be uncovered."


    "Yino, your cultivation is still shallow now, you''d better not go join the commotion. Stay on Ranmo Peak and practice your swordsmanship well."


    "Snow Village is not close to Wuji Sect. If something were to happen to you, I might not be able to arrive in time..."


    After analyzing, Yuyan put down the chess manual and looked up at Yino earnestly.


    This time, her beautiful eyes were serious and worried, not like she was joking with Yino.


    "But when I didn''t come home for the night before, didn''t you tacitly approve?"


    Yino didn''t quite understand. He had made full preparations and reasons, but didn''t expect to be refused by Yuyan because of this.


    In front of the stone table, the white-robed immortal lady picked up the hot tea and took a sip:


    "No matter how far you could run that night, with a mortal body you couldn''t cross the barrier of Wuji Peak... As long as you don''t leave the range of Wuji Sect''s barrier, no one can kill you under my nose within a ten-mile radius."

 Chapter 48 - 48: Ch 48 - I see you like me quite a bit too, why not stay on Ranmo Peak?

    "No matter how far you could run that night, with a mortal body you couldn''t cross the barrier of Wuji Peak... As long as you don''t leave the range of Wuji Sect''s barrier, no one can kill you under my nose within a ten-mile radius."


    "Senior Sister even thought of this?"


    Yino looked pleasantly surprised. He knew that with the jade pendant on him, Yuyan would protect him, but he didn''t know that Yuyan was only cold on the surface and had actually been concerned about his personal safety all night.


    In the game, Yuyan didn''t even protect the main character so strictly¡­


    "Back at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, I already promised your father to bring you up the mountain to cultivate, to protect you completely, to nurture your talents..."


    Yuyan spoke calmly, resting her chin on her left hand, while her right hand reached out to pinch Yino''s face.


    Her beautiful hand suddenly pinched a bit harder, and she snorted coldly: "Now, since I''ve brought this troublesome young master up the mountain, as your senior sister and guardian, I naturally have to be responsible for you."


    "But I can''t stay in Wuji Sect for my entire life, can I..."


    Although Yino was touched emotionally, he was still quite troubled rationally.


    After all, since he chose to come to the dangerous place of Wuji Sect to make his way, he couldn''t waste the original game script in his head!


    Otherwise, what''s the difference between hiding on Ranmo Peak practicing swordsmanship with Yuyan and staying at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion clinging to his aunt''s leg? S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You''re that eager to go down the mountain to be a hero for the world?"


    Yuyan tilted her head slightly, a flash of joy going through her icy gaze, but it did not hide the other half of her suspicion.


    "It''s not that I really want to, mainly because Senior Sister Yunjin invited me, I''ve already made plans with her..."


    Yino accidentally revealed his true thoughts.


    As soon as he said this, Yuyan''s jade hand pinching his face suddenly stopped.


    She pinched Yino''s cheek, narrowing her beautiful eyes, and snorted with dissatisfaction:


    "Then don''t go."


    "I see that you little pervert quite like me too. These days, when you''re not staring at my legs and feet, you''re staring at my shoulders and chest without getting bored..."


    "Since little brother is so young and vigorous, with a belly full of energy and nowhere to release it... why not stay on Ranmo Peak, and later your senior sister will personally teach you a few more sword techniques, let you look your fill, how about that?"


    In the end, Yuyan smiled gracefully. Although her words were still gentle and alluring, her stern tone and resentful gaze were no longer disguised.


    How could Yuyan''s so-called personal teaching really let Yino feast his eyes?


    She must be planning to train this little pervert, who''s eyeing what''s beyond his reach, to death, training him in swordsmanship until his arms are about to break off, so tired at night that he falls asleep as soon as his head hits the pillow... This way, Yino would no longer have extra energy to stare at his senior sister''s body every day thinking about naughty things.


    For a moment, Yino had used up all the lines he had prepared and was left speechless.


    "Meh... meh..."


    At some point, the nine-colored deer also puffed up her cute face, using a pitiful, pleading gaze, lowering her head to gently rub against Yuyan''s legs.


    Obviously, as the guardian deity of Snow Village, it also harbored resentful emotions about the catastrophe that befell its people.


    And just as the atmosphere in the courtyard fell into silence, a girl''s panting voice came from outside the yard not far away:


    "Junior Brother Yino!"


    "The Immortal Alliance has issued a large-scale mission, let''s go to North Snow Mountain together!"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "Brother Chen, the Immortal Alliance issued a large-scale mission last night. I heard that a small village in the northern snow mountains was wiped out, and the sect is asking us young disciples to go investigate for clues!"


    "They say finding one clue can earn ten spirit stones from the Immortal Alliance! And depending on the progress of the Snow Village investigation, there will be more spirit stone rewards later!"


    In the main hall of Wuji Sect, many young disciples gathered around a black-robed boy, discussing animatedly.


    Everyone was just newly admitted low-level novices. At their level, they usually could only take on small commissions like catching cats or dogs. No one expected that today there would be a large-scale mission open to entry-level disciples.


    This large-scale mission had no threshold or limit on the number of participants, and it didn''t sound dangerous at all. It was simply paying disciples to go to Snow Village to investigate clues.


    Although for inner disciples, this kind of open mission was considered low pay for a lot of work.


    But for novice disciples, it was just right, after all, they didn''t mind the low pay and had plenty of time to wander around the Snow Village ruins!


    "This mission is not bad, certainly more meaningful than doing volunteer work for old peoples in the mountains every day!"


    Chen Jianxin looked at the Immortal Alliance seal on the mission board, his eyes also lighting up.


    But soon, other disciples thought of a problem:


    "But Snow Village is quite far from Wuji Sect, how should we get there? If we walk, we definitely won''t make it in time!"


    "That''s true, but our cultivation is low, no one knows flying techniques..."


    "Brother Chen, can you fly on a sword?"


    A junior disciple came forward, eyes full of admiration.


    Chen Jianxin''s face showed difficulty as he turned away: "I''ve just reached the seventh level of Qi Refinement, Senior Brother Gu said sword flying requires at least the Core Formation stage!"


    "Sigh... what should we do then? Should we go back and ask our masters?"


    "Forget it, the elders are rarely seen every day, only senior sisters and brothers in the sect are willing to pay attention to us..."


    "Then, should we go ask Senior Sister Yunjin for help?"


    "That''s an idea!"


    The disciples looked at each other, but they were all newcomers, unfamiliar with the place, and could only discuss noisily.


    Chen Jianxin listened silently on the side, his face showing difficulty.


    Ever since that night when he was refused dinner by Yunjin, Chen Jianxin hadn''t encountered Yunjin much.


    He suspected that Yunjin had been completely bought off by Yino with money!


    Because just this morning, when he heard about the Immortal Alliance issuing a mission and rushed to the main hall, he brushed past Yunjin who was hurriedly running...


    Chen Jianxin wanted to ask her if she wanted to do the mission together, but Yunjin actually said she had something to do, and then ran off in the direction of Ranmo Peak!


    -It''s only been three days since they last met, and it''s already developed to the point of visiting?-


    Chen Jianxin couldn''t help but feel envious and jealous.


    Senior Brother Gu had said that his people were wiped out because they offended the nobles of the Great Dragon Dynasty!


    And the Seventh Young Master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion was obviously one of the biggest privileged classes of the Great Dragon Dynasty!


    Now, this rich young master Yino was even monopolizing the little senior sister who was the Friend of Newcomers!


    "You''re Chen Jianxin, right!"


    At some point, a sweet and charming girl''s voice came from behind everyone.


    Jianxin turned to look, and in an instant, his soul was lost in the girl''s world-class enchanting eyes¡ª


    "My name is Jinyue, I''m two years your senior. I know a shortcut, why don''t I take you to Northern Snow Mountain?"


    "Great! Thank you, Senior Sister!"


    Many young disciples nodded obediently with bewildered faces.


    Jinyue smiled knowingly, her beautiful eyes turning to look towards distant Ranmo Peak:


    "However, before we go, I have something to do. I need to wait for a friend in the main hall."


    "You don''t mind if my friend and I join your team, do you?"

 Chapter 49 - 49: Ch 49 - Behave yourself, and your sister wont treat you badly.

    The call from outside interrupted the atmosphere in the courtyard.


    Yuyan sat up straight, first putting on her shoes, then picking up the brocade robe she had just taken off and draping it over her shoulders. Finally, she gave Yino a strange gaze.


    Yino had no objections and obediently went to open the door for Yunjin.


    The 2,700-meter altitude of Ranmo Peak had left the young girl''s face flushed with exertion. Her legs were slightly trembling from the climb, but the fact that she could make it up on her own already impressed Yino.


    Yino supported Yunjin into the courtyard and sat her down, then took the teapot from in front of Yuyan and poured a cup of hot tea for the panting girl in Taoist robes.


    "Thank you, Brother Yino."


    Yunjin held the hot tea and looked up gratefully.


    But soon, she noticed the immortal in a banner skirt sitting formally behind Yino, and hurriedly stood up to bow: "G-good morning, Senior Sister Yuyan!"


    "No need for formalities, sit down and rest."


    Yuyan didn''t mind, still sitting in her original spot with her legs crossed elegantly.


    Now that Yunjin discovered the senior sister had been home all along, she was too scared to speak loudly. She and Yino beside her exchanged glances, and although they didn''t say anything, both of their faces reddened with embarrassment.


    Yunjin first looked at Yino, then glanced at Yuyan out of the corner of her eye, signaling with her gaze.


    Yino shrugged and pouted, also glancing at the beautiful sword immortal lady sitting with perfect posture not far away, as if complaining about something.


    "Pfft..."


    Yunjin couldn''t help but cover her mouth to stifle a laugh.


    Because she felt the current atmosphere was strangely similar to visiting a friend''s house as a child, only to arrive just after the friend had been scolded by their mother. While she felt some sympathy for Yino, she found more comedy in the contrast.


    After all... That night, Yino had acted so mature.


    Yunjin couldn''t have imagined that the young master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, who had once spoken so confidently in front of her, would become such a pitiful puppy-like figure when scolded by his cold senior sister at home.


    "Wait, why are you all looking at me like that?"


    Yino furrowed his brow, feeling that Yunjin might have misunderstood something, and both Yuyan and Yunjin were staring at him with strange looks.


    Yino scratched his head in confusion and looked back, only to see that the previously stern-faced icy girl had finally broken into a light laugh.


    "Heh~"


    Yuyan curled her ruby lips, looking at Yino with a somewhat playful gaze.


    After a moment of silence, she also reined in her mischievous smile from earlier, cleared her throat, and then said in an unprecedentedly gentle tone: "Yino, since Miss Yunjin has come all this way to invite you... you should get moving too. Go wash your face and get ready, don''t keep her waiting too long."


    "Huh?"


    Yuyan''s sudden gentle expression, changing faster than turning a page, left Yino stunned.


    "But Senior Sister, didn''t you just say you were worried about me going down the mountain..." the young man asked sheepishly.


    But Yuyan turned her face away, saying casually:


    "I was worried about you going alone, but now that Yunjin is with you, naturally I have nothing to worry about."


    "Th-thank you for your trust, Senior Sister!"


    Yunjin, sitting nearby, hurriedly stood up and bowed again, looking flustered.


    Yuyan nodded with a smile, indicating that Yunjin need not be so polite.


    But as they chatted, she beckoned Yino to come closer to her¡ª


    "Since Yunjin has already come to the door, it wouldn''t look good to stand her up now. You should go down the mountain with Yunjin and have a good few days of experience."


    "However, before you leave, I have three things to tell you."


    Yuyan''s voice was soft and gentle, only heard to Yino.


    Yino nodded silently, and tactfully leaned in closer, bringing his face nearer to Yuyan''s lips.


    Yuyan''s posture remained unchanged, only her beautiful eyes blinked slightly:


    "First, when you leave Wuji Sect, you must reach the Snow Village ruins before dark. Don''t wander off on the way, don''t go back to the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, and especially don''t take Yunjin to any unsavory places!"


    "Wait... Do I really seem that bad in your eyes?"


    Just with the first point, Yino''s brows furrowed tightly, feeling very wronged.


    If he had known he couldn''t escape the fate of going to Wuji Sect anyway, Yino wouldn''t have needed to go to Phoenix Pavilion and damage his image in the first place.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "You even dare to flirt with an immortal like me. Who knows what you might do to other innocent girls once you leave Wuji Sect?"


    Yuyan''s beautiful eyes were both resentful and cold, showing conflicting feelings of both appreciation and disdain for the young man before her.


    She pinched Yino''s ear and brought her ruby lips close again, enunciating each word in warning:


    "I''ll be personally checking on this Snow Village mission... If you dare to run off halfway, when I catch you, you''ll never be allowed to leave Ranmo Peak again for the rest of your life!"


    "Don''t worry, Senior Sister. I don''t have that kind of courage."


    Yino nodded obediently.


    Yuyan''s serious tone had scared him enough that he didn''t dare to joke around anymore.


    "Second, when Yunjin first came to Wuji Sect, I was the one who received her grandparents and promised the elderly couple that I would take good care of her... So, when you reach Snow Village, you must stay with Yunjin and protect her. You have the jade pendant; if you encounter any danger, inject spiritual energy into the pendant, and I will arrive within seven breaths."


    "Understood."


    "Third, for this mission, you can take Wangxue to Northern Snow Mountain for a look. After researching in Wuji Sect these past few days, I''ve discovered that there are no wild snow deer species in the natural ecology of Wuji Sect''s back mountain secret realm! Perhaps... Wangxue''s origins might be connected to the fall of Northern Snow Village!"


    "Understood..."


    Hearing the third point, Yino couldn''t help but swallow hard and nod seriously.


    He glanced at the little deer not far away, only to see it looking back at him with an equally pitiful expression.


    After explaining the important matters, Yuyan released Yino''s ear and gently stroked the young man''s face with her beautiful hand. Her ruby lips curved up slightly in satisfaction, offering comfort:


    "Yino, you look much more reliable now than when you were at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion."


    "Although this might sound like needless worry, to be honest, with your unpredictable personality, I was really concerned that you might devise a flawless plan and use this village search as an opportunity to defect back to Luo City''s Grand Tutor''s Mansion... After all, you didn''t come here voluntarily, but were forcibly brought up the mountain by me."


    "So, for this mission, I hope you can be more obedient and let me worry a bit less... Right now, everyone at Wuji Sect looks down on you. They''ve advised me to take on more disciples and stop wasting time and energy on a useless pampered young master... But precisely because of this, Yino, you need to prove yourself and not let down the sword techniques I''ve taught you these past days!"


    "Of course, if my junior brother performs well, I won''t skimp on your reward when you return~"


    As she finished speaking, Yuyan pursed her lovely lips and smiled coyly.


    She raised her other hand and affectionately rubbed the young man''s cheeks with both hands.


    This was a gentleness and trust that Yino had never felt from Yuyan in all their days together on Ranmo Peak.


    With the atmosphere built up to this point, Yino couldn''t help but nod obediently.


    He was about to get up and go back to his room to pack, but Yuyan called out to him once more:


    "By the way, don''t you want to know why your senior sister values you so much?"


    "Because keeping me here allows me to play chess with you."


    Yino answered honestly, as he had always known deep down and wasn''t really that conceited.


    But this time, Yuyan couldn''t help but smile and raise an eyebrow:


    "That reason probably only accounts for half of it now."


    "Half?" Yino frowned.


    "Actually, during this week of interaction, I''ve found that you''re becoming more and more special."


    Yuyan said thoughtfully.


    She looked up at Yino, her proud, gorgeous eyes reflecting an unusual expression of appreciation:


    "I believe your potential has been greatly underestimated by others."


    "Of course, I also know that you''re intentionally playing dumb. Although I don''t know why you''re doing this, every day I spend with you, I discover something new about you..." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Perhaps this is also the joy I find in wanting you to stay on Ranmo Peak."

 Chapter 50 - 50: Ch 50 – Snow Village

    "I believe your potential has been greatly underestimated by others."


    "Of course, I also know that you''re intentionally playing dumb. Although I don''t know why you''re doing this, every day I spend with you, I discover something new about you..."


    "Perhaps this is also the joy I find in wanting you to stay on Ranmo Peak."


    ¡­.


    ¡­.


    The praise Yino had received from Yuyan in the past half hour was almost ten times more than all the compliments he had received since coming to the Sect.


    Honestly, Yino was truly flattered. He didn''t know what had come over Yuyan, suddenly pouring out her heart with such emotion, making it seem as if this Snow Village mission was some kind of life-and-death farewell.


    Yino had the complete strategy guide for the [Snow Village Mission], and originally he was just going to the village with the mindset of taking advantage of an easy task, not feeling nervous at all. But after being praised so emotionally by Yuyan while she stroked his face, Yino felt a bit uneasy, as if Yuyan had unknowingly planted many red flags above his head.


    It was very strange. Yino hadn''t done anything special, just spent some time living with Yuyan on Ranmo Peak, chatting and playing chess occasionally.


    -How had Yuyan suddenly come to value me so much?-


    Could it be...


    "Could it be that Senior Sister has guessed your divine identity, and that''s why she''s looking at me with such new eyes?" Yino wondered as he walked along the mountain path, absentmindedly rubbing the cheeks of the little deer beside him.


    Wangxue, taken aback by the caressing, felt her entire face crushed into a ball, staring at Yino with eyes that appeared curiously resentful, like a little steamed bun.


    When they first came up the mountain, Yino had already instructed Wangxue to keep a low profile and not reveal her identity as a divine deer. So these days, Wangxue had been concealing the colors on her antlers, pretending to be an ordinary little snow deer.


    Logically, Yuyan shouldn''t have been able to see through her true identity.


    "Yino, you''re walking too fast! Wait for me!"


    In the meantime, the girl in the green dress had been running to catch up, finally reaching Yino halfway down Ranmo Peak.


    She supported herself on her knees, panting lightly.


    Seeing how tired she was, having just climbed Ranmo Peak and now descending again without much rest, Yino thoughtfully took out a water bottle from his chest.


    "Senior Sister, have some water."


    "Ah! Thank you..."


    Yunjin, being pure-minded, didn''t hesitate to accept the water bottle.


    Because when she was a guest on Ranmo Peak, Yino had poured hot tea, causing Yunjin to wait a long time without taking more than a few sips. Now that she finally had some cool water, Yunjin was truly thirsty and took a big gulp from the bottle.


    However, she quickly remembered something and took the bottle away from her mouth, as her face blushed.


    But just as she took it away, there were still two strands of saliva hanging from the bottle''s mouth.


    "I, I didn''t mean to..." Yunjin lowered her head in embarrassment, quickly taking out a handkerchief to wipe the bottle clean.


    But after Yino took back the water bottle, he only hesitated for a moment before taking a small sip in front of Yunjin: "It''s no big deal, as long as the bottle mouth is wiped clean. I don''t mind, after all, Wangxue often licks this bottle when drinking too."


    He said casually, also bringing up the little deer beside him to ease the atmosphere.


    "Meh?" Wangxue raised her cute face, tilting her head at Yino, feeling that not being able to speak human language was really a disadvantage!


    For a moment, Yunjin, caught in the middle, felt that her own startled reaction was the strangest.


    She was going to say something, her cheeks still crimson, but before she could, her gaze was diverted to the expressive little deer next Yino.


    "By the way, Young Master hasn''t introduced this... um, is this little deer called Wangxue?"


    Yunjin struggled with her wording, even though it was just an ordinary little deer, her mind inexplicably associated it with some childhood memories.


    Speaking of Wangxue, Yino was about to introduce her.


    But at that moment, he noticed Yunjin crouching down in front of the little deer, the two silently gazing at each other as if communicating something.


    After a moment of silence, Yunjin nodded as if she understood something:


    "I see, so Wangxue is Young Master''s best friend in the whole world, and you''ve never shared a bottle with Young Master... Is Young Master bull-bullying you because you can''t speak human language...?"


    Yunjin recited the little deer''s thoughts, but her voice grew softer and softer, her cheeks once again flushing red hot. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She carefully turned to observe Yino''s expression, while Yino smiled awkwardly and spread his hands, saying calmly, "Well, I was just worried you''d feel bad... Look, we''re fellow disciples, and in the future when we''re on the battlefield fighting against evil cultivators, at that time of life and death, having anything to drink would be good enough. So why bother about these small things now?"


    "Don''t worry! Yunjin understands Young Master''s good intentions!"


    She nodded with seriousness in her eyes, though her cheeks remained rose red.


    As she finished speaking, she crouched down again, gently stroking the little deer''s face;


    "Hello, my name is Yunjin! I''m Young Master Yino''s senior sister. Can Wangxue be good friends with Yunjin too?"


    "Meh!"


    Yunjin smiled brightly, and with her green clothes and white hair, she really did match well with the mountain snow deer.


    Happy to have made a new friend, Wangxue also raised her antlers and hummed a little tune.


    Suddenly, Yino seemed to realize something.


    In the game, Yunjin, as a character with a medical profession, had an innate talent for resonating with the hearts of various small animals in the mountains.


    Now, she had clearly already communicated across languages with the nine-colored deer!


    Thinking of his own Wangxue''s naive and simple personality, Yino quickly awakened the contract inscription on the back of his hand and reminded through his thoughts:


    [Wangxue, it''s fine to make friends, but don''t foolishly reveal your identity!]


    [But, Wangxue knows her...]


    In the thought channel, the nine-colored deer reluctantly answered softly.


    Over these days, as Yino and Wangxue got more in sync, they both gradually became more proficient with the contract inscription.


    Although Wangxue still wasn''t skilled at speaking out loud, at least she had learned to express thoughts in the thought channel.


    [Wait, you say you know her?]


    Yino raised an eyebrow slightly, once again looking with confusion at the ahoge girl crouching in front of the little deer full of gentleness.


    At this moment, Yunjin also looked up, saying happily:


    "Young Master, Wangxue is so cute!"


    Halfway through her sentence, she suddenly noticed the contract inscription on the back of Yino''s hand: "Oh, so Wangxue is Young Master''s contracted spirit?"


    "The contract is just a binding of identity. In fact, over these years, I''ve long since regarded Wangxue as family, which is why I brought Wangxue along when I came to Wuji Sect."


    Yino smiled gently, somewhat evasively pulling down his sleeve to cover the inscription on the back of his hand.


    He was naturally making this up, but whether true or false, these words made Wangxue''s deer body tremble.


    -Fa... family...-


    -Does Wangxue already have a family?!-


    The little deer''s eyes sparkled with stars, its ears drooping down, and even her small gaze towards Yino seemed a bit overwhelmed.


    In fact, many times, she couldn''t understand Yino''s behavioral logic at all.


    She only knew that Yino had saved her, and he seemed to be very clever and far-sighted... And as the best friend in the whole world, when Wangxue felt confused, believing in Yino was never wrong!


    "I see, as expected of a noble family like the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, to have contracted a spirit beast for you before coming to Wuji Sect."


    Yunjin nodded without feeling any doubt in his lie.


    Compared to the night they first met, she seemed to be less surprised now.


    After all, contracting a snow deer wasn''t that extraordinary; basically, any ordinary beast-taming cultivator in Wuji Sect could do it.


    What really made Yunjin a bit envious was that this little deer named Wangxue had such excellent qualities. Not only was it imbued with powerful spiritual energy, but her personality was also obedient and sensible, simply the ideal elegant and beautiful snow deer princess!


    "That''s right, but Senior Sister Yunjin seems so touched. Did you resonate with some information from Wangxue?" Yino asked casually, pretending to be unconcerned, but his cold eyes flashed an imperceptible chill.


    Beside him, Wangxue''s originally warm expression was startled by the sudden chill from behind.


    Life is not easy, the little deer sighed.


    Although Wangxue didn''t want to admit it, she truly felt that Yino''s quick change of face and dark, cold smile were exactly like that bad fox from that night, and could even be said to have quite a marital resemblance...


    "Young Master is indeed sharp-eyed, no little thoughts can be hidden from you..."


    Amidst the casual conversation, Yunjin''s smile also fell into silence.


    She bit her lip, reluctantly patted the little deer one last time, then stood up and said with an embarrassed smile: "It''s not that I resonated with anything specific, just that Wangxue reminded me of a beautiful childhood memory..."


    "A childhood memory?"


    Yino''s expression became more serious.


    He roughly knew that Yunjin was from a village, raised by her grandparents since she was little, but because Yunjin was killed off too early in the game, Yino had never heard her personal story.


    "It''s just a childhood story of a village kid... if Young Master is interested in hearing it..."


    Speaking of her past, Yunjin couldn''t help but smile a bit shyly.


    After all, she was just a child who grew up in a small mountain village, and her life was really too unsophisticated compared to that of a young master from the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    Yino smiled faintly: "We can talk while we walk. The road down the mountain is still long, it''ll help pass the time."


    "Mm! Then I''ll start, Young Master, please don''t fall asleep while listening!" The girl put her hands behind her back and smiled apologetically.


    Yino waved his hand: "Don''t worry, Sister Yuyan lectures me every day like she''s chanting sutras, and I''ve never fallen asleep. How could your story be more boring than chanting sutras?"


    Yunjin covered her mouth and giggled at his joke.


    After a moment of laughter, her beautiful eyes turned to gaze at the northern mountains, brewing memories, and she began softly:


    "When I was little, I lived with my grandparents in a small village at the foot of Northern Luo Snow Mountain"


    "When I was only three years old, my grandfather suddenly fell seriously ill. The village doctor said that only an herb growing on the Northern Luo Cliff could cure this kind of illness..."


    "The villagers all said that unless you were a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, ordinary people couldn''t climb the cliff under the extreme cold storm... So, they said grandfather''s illness definitely couldn''t be cured, unless a deity appeared..."


    "But my grandmother was stubborn. She just wouldn''t give up and was determined to try for grandfather''s sake..."


    "Later, on a snowy night, after lulling the young me to sleep, grandmother packed her bag and set off alone up Northern Luo Snow Mountain to find the medicine for grandfather..."

 Chapter 51 - 51: Ch 51 Hes not coming, so Ill sign up for him~ I

    "Grandma..."


    "Grandma...?"


    "Grandpa, have you seen Grandma?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Little Yunjin woke up and felt the house was empty.


    She struggled to climb down from the bed, trying to shake her grandfather''s body, but was only met with a weak, dying cough.


    Yunjin then remembered that her grandfather was sick, unconscious, and could no longer carry her to play in the fields like before.


    With no other choice, Yunjin went out to seek help from the villagers.


    As the child''s cries woke up the entire village, all the villagers gathered, but could only look at each other with worried and helpless expressions.


    The most respected old woman in the village sat in the middle of the ancestral hall, holding the three-year-old Yunjin in her arms, sighing softly:


    "Yunjin, your grandmother has gone on a long journey. Would you like to stay with me tonight?"


    "..."


    Although Yunjin was young, she wasn''t foolish. Even a child so young could read the atmosphere from the sympathetic and pitying looks of the many villagers.


    That night, Yunjin couldn''t sleep at all in the old woman''s house.


    She pretended to be asleep, but after the old woman left, she got up again, staring blankly at the moonlight outside the window.


    "Ah, poor child..."


    "Her grandfather is sick, and her grandmother is so superstitious. Who knows who told her about that folk remedy, insisting on going up the mountain to seek some nine-colored divine herb..."


    "Alas, going up Northern Luo Peak in this harsh winter, it''s likely to be a journey of no return..."


    "Let''s not speak ill of the spirits. From now on, we elders of the village will raise this child together."


    Yunjin sat in the room, silently listening to the elders'' discussions in the living room.


    She had always had particularly keen ears, not only able to hear tiny sounds that others couldn''t, but Yunjin could even hear the thoughts of every cat and dog in the village.


    "Grandma..."


    As night fell and the village lights went out, the little girl lying by the bed finally puckered her lips.


    Her eyes were red, unable to speak, just staring blankly at the distant snow-capped peaks to the north.


    As Yunjin stared, drowsiness gradually overcame her.


    For a moment, Yunjin felt she was hallucinating, actually seeing a small deer emitting a faint golden light running above the clouds on the distant horizon...


    Yunjin stared half-awake, half-asleep until that little deer stepped through the air, coming closer and closer, its pair of antlers radiating nine-colored light becoming increasingly eye-catching and dazzling.


    "Ah!"


    Yunjin was startled, almost falling from the windowsill, but curiosity drove her to lean on the window, eyes wide open.


    *Clip-clop, clip-clop, clip-clop...*


    The deer''s hoofbeats were soft, and the white snow spirit with nine-colored antlers quietly descended at the village entrance in the night.


    For a moment, the divine deer''s golden sacred eyes met the gaze of the little girl peeking from the window.


    "I, I didn''t see anything... please don''t eat me..."


    Yunjin''s little lips trembled slightly as she turned and ran, quickly diving under the covers and pulling them over her head.


    She remembered the stories her grandmother used to tell by her pillow when she didn''t sleep well at night ¡ª bad children who didn''t sleep properly at night would be caught by fox spirits and witches who ate children, snatching them through the chimney!


    Thinking of the monster''s ferocious claws and teeth from the storybooks, Yunjin felt a wave of fear, curling up under the covers and not daring to breathe.


    But as the hoofbeats came closer, Yunjin finally couldn''t escape ¡ª


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    She felt the blanket wrapped around her being lifted.


    Yunjin hugged her head, trembling, only daring to peek through her fingers at the enormous creature outside the window.


    "Meh?"


    The nine-colored divine deer outside the window held Yunjin''s blanket in its mouth, tilting its head slightly, its clear golden eyes full of curiosity.


    The divine deer and the little girl stared at each other curiously for a long time.


    Perhaps it was a child''s nature, but Yunjin obediently sat up, carefully reaching out her hand towards the nine-colored deer.


    The nine-colored deer happily let out a soft snort, actively extending its head into the window, using its soft, skin-friendly face to support the little girl''s trembling, uneasy hand.


    The young Yunjin, bathed in the divine light of the sacred deer, felt warmth all over her body, as if for a moment she had forgotten the sadness of losing her loved ones...


    "Yingying!"


    The nine-colored deer suddenly made an adorable sound.


    It broke free from the little girl''s embrace, turning around outside the window with a whimper, showing the unconscious elderly person on its back to the little girl.


    Suddenly, Yunjin''s eyes widened:


    "Gran... Grandma!"


    "Ying!"


    The nine-colored deer raised its little face, blinking its eyes proudly, as if waiting to be praised like a little girl.


    But at this moment, Yunjin was already too frightened by her unconscious grandmother to make a sound, her eyes filled with both excitement and fear.


    The nine-colored deer waited for a while, and although it didn''t hear praise from the human, it still closed its eyes, its antlers radiating sacred light, using gentle spiritual energy to lift the elderly woman and place her on Yunjin''s bed through the window.


    Yunjin held back her tears, hurriedly going forward to support her grandmother.


    "Grandma!"


    "Grandma, please wake up!"


    Her grandmother remained unconscious, and Yunjin became more and ore agitated, tears streaming down her cheeks uncontrollably as she finally broke into loud sobs, unable to control her emotions any longer.


    As the child''s cries filled the room, the surrounding neighbors were awakened once again.


    The nine-colored deer looked around, saying nothing, silently placing a full sack on the windowsill, then turning and disappearing into the night clouds with a single bound.


    Later. The village doctor came, and Yunjin''s grandmother woke up, healthy and unharmed.


    When the villagers asked what happened, Yunjin hurriedly said that a divine deer had saved her grandmother.


    But when she leaned on the windowsill, trying to point out the nine-colored divine deer to prove it to the villagers, Yunjin suddenly realized that the divine deer from earlier had long since disappeared, leaving only a bag full of nine-colored lotus placed on the stone windowsill ¡ª


    "Later..."


    "Grandmother used the nine-colored lotus from the bag to make soup for Grandfather, and within a few months, Grandfather''s illness was miraculously cured."

 Chapter 52 - 52: Ch 52 If he didnt come, Ill Just sign up for him~ II

    Finally, I can breathe ?? ? ? ? ??... Sorry for the delay. Anyway, we will have 1-3 daily chapters. I will adjust the posting time, and for each gift, there will be special chapters. Well, not this month, as I haven''t prepared any yet, hehe~ (???????), But at the end of each month, i will post extra chapters based on the golden ticket, How much? ?£¨¡ä?¥Ä??£©? Idk.


    ---


    "Later... Grandma used the nine-colored lotus from the bag to make soup for Grandfather, and within a few months, Grandfather''s illness was miraculously cured."


    "The elders said that many reclusive mountain people once lived on the snow-covered Northern Luo Snow Peak... and the nine-colored deer I saw that night might have been the legendary guardian spirit that truly existed on Northern Snow Mountain."


    "The old woman said that our small village, far at the foot of Snow Peak, didn''t technically belong to the snow mountain people under the nine-colored divine deer''s protection.


    It was probably that night when my grandmother encountered trouble while climbing the snow peak, and the kind nine-colored divine deer mistook her for one of the snow village people, thus fortunately saving her despite the misfortune. And that bag of herbs was indeed a gift from the nine-colored divine deer."


    As she finished speaking, Yunjin smiled slightly.


    She looked at the obedient white deer beside her, feeling deeply moved:


    "After I grew up, I walked all the paths of Northern Snow Peak and saw countless wild snow deer, but I never found the nine-colored divine deer from that night again..."


    "That night, I didn''t even get a chance to thank the divine deer!"


    "Later, I met Senior Sister Yuyan who came to Northern Luo to fight mountain bandits. With Senior Sister''s introduction, I was fortunate enough to become a disciple of Wuji Sect... But after coming to Wuji Sect, I became even further from my hometown, and I''m afraid I will never have the chance to encounter the divine deer again."


    "So, when I just saw Wangxue, I couldn''t help but be a bit lost in thought. As a beautiful snow deer, she awakened many childhood memories... The same goes for this Snow Village Genocide event. I haven''t been sleeping well these days, always having an uneasy feeling in my heart. So when the Immortal Alliance issued the investigation mission, I immediately came to Ranmo Peak to find Young Master Yino!"


    As Yunjin finished speaking, she clasped her hands in front of her chest and smiled with acceptance.


    "Meh!"


    At some point, Wangxue had also raised her cute face, calling out rather proudly. She nuzzled Yino''s face, seeming to wag her tail and show off something.


    Yino smiled helplessly, quickly rubbing Wangxue''s head to show appreciation.


    Unexpectedly, just like in Yunjin''s childhood story...


    After so many years, this silly deer still couldn''t change her personality of liking to be praised by humans.


    Reflecting on Yunjin''s description, many plot points from the original game story in Yino''s memory were thoroughly resolved.


    In the game... The Snow Village was destroyed, and the nine-colored deer disappeared.


    The Immortal Alliance issued a large-scale investigation mission, and Yunjin went to the Snow Village ruins with the main character to search for clues.


    Later, under Jinyue''s guidance and spoilers, Yunjin sensed some clues in the Snow Village, so after returning to Wuji Sect, Yunjin urgently followed the clues all the way to that ruined temple in the secret realm behind the mountain.


    Then, the main character was also lured to the back mountain by Jinyue.


    But by the time the protagonist arrived, it was already the night of the full moon.


    At the last moment, the nine-colored deer gave Yunjin a blessing with her life. Yunjin struggled with all her might to break free from the seal, and just before the protagonist entered the Mountain Temple, she told him, "Run quickly, Senior Brother Gu is the murderer who massacred the Snow Village!"


    As soon as Yunjin''s words fell, Gu Wanglan pierced her heart with his sword.


    Immediately after, the smile of the Mother Goddess of Life appeared in the sky above the Mountain Temple. Yunjin and the nine-colored deer were sacrificed together, and the boss battle between the protagonist and Gu Wanglan began...


    -No wonder in the game, Yunjin was so sensitive to clues about the nine-colored deer. It turns out she had a resonance experience with the divine deer when she was three years old!-


    Watching the intimate interaction between the girl and the deer, Yino couldn''t help but ponder.


    He looked at them gently and said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry. My Wangxue is so silly that she could survive well in the wild until she encountered me... The nine-colored deer is the guardian spirit of Northern Luo Mountain, how could it be easily captured by an evil cult?"


    "Meh... meh?!"


    The little deer looked surprised, not knowing whether to be angry or happy, feeling like she had been both insulted and complimented.


    Meanwhile, Yunjin nodded, believing what he said.


    "Young Master is right!"


    " Meh Meh...?!" [You, you also think I''m silly?!]


    "It''s just that I heard from the Immortal Alliance that the Snow Village has already suffered at the hands of the Western Region evil cult..."


    The ahoge on top of Yunjin''s head drooped down, and as she delved deeper into her emotions, her face inevitably showed melancholy.


    Mentioning the scene of corpses strewn across the Snow Village, Yino could only purse his lips and silently clasp his hands together: "I only said the divine deer was fine, I didn''t say anything about the Snow Village..."


    "Hm?"


    Yunjin tilted her head, looking at Yino, not understanding why the latter half of his sentence had no sound.


    Yino took a deep breath and still smiled with difficulty: "As for the Snow Village, aren''t we about to take on the Immortal Alliance''s mission to investigate the truth?"


    "Oh, oh, that''s right! We should hurry up now!"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "Senior Sister Jinyue, did you fill out two application forms?"


    At the mission registration window of the Immortal Alliance branch, Chen Jianxin looked at the two tokens in the red-dressed girl''s hand with confusion.


    For this large-scale mission, each disciple who registered would receive an Immortal Alliance token, which would be needed to claim their merits when the mission was completed.


    But just now, Chen Jianxin noticed that Jinyue had taken an extra token.


    "Yes, my world''s best friend isn''t coming, so I can only register for him first~"


    "But why isn''t he coming? Is he too lazy to even register?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh, that''s not it~"


    Jinyue took off a token engraved with the surname [He], clutched it in her palm, and secretly hid it behind her back.


    Her eyes curved into crescents as she raised a finger to her lips with her other hand, revealing a sweet smile: "Because if someone who registers and receives the base pay doesn''t participate in the mission at all, according to the rules, they''ll lose credibility points with the Immortal Alliance..."


    "Ah, there are people who freeload like that?"


    Chen Jianxin looked bewildered.


    He scratched his head and asked in confusion: "But with so many disciples, how can the Immortal Alliance monitor everyone?"


    Jinyue shrugged her shoulders, her enchanting eyes continuing to gaze at the flow of people at the main hall entrance¡ª


    "The Immortal Alliance doesn''t need to check. If he doesn''t come, I''ll just report him after the mission is over!"


    "Huh?"


    "Alright~ Stop asking about my business, mind your own!"


    Jinyue smiled coldly and turned to leave.


    In a corner where no one noticed, she tied a red string to the token engraved with [He], then secretly hid the token on her thigh, where her white over-knee socks pressed into her flesh.

 Chapter 53 - 53: Ch 53 - Dont mention him, its so annoying!

    *Achoo!*


    Walking on the bustling main road of Wuji Sect, Yino suddenly shivered.


    "Yunjin, I suddenly have a bad feeling..."


    He spoke cautiously to the ahoge girl who was walking in front of him. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yunjin turned around, tilting her head in confusion: "What''s wrong?"


    "Speaking of which, isn''t Snow Village in the north? Did we take the wrong path?"


    Yino looked at the main hall in the distance and spoke earnestly.


    But Yunjin sighed helplessly:


    "We are indeed going to Snow Village, but before that, you also needs to go to the Immortal Alliance branch in the main hall to register! Otherwise, even if we discover a huge clue in Snow Village, we won''t be able to get merit points!"


    "Uh, I don''t think I''m short on those few points..."


    As Yino peered around the big hall, he became more uneasy.


    Yunjin sighed, also a bit helpless as she held onto him:


    "Oh, I know Young Master is noble and looks down on these small rewards from the Immortal Alliance... but the Alliance''s points are related to future employment evaluations in various factions of the cultivation world! Besides, we''re already here, aren''t we?"


    "I... I suppose you''re right..."


    Yino looked troubled, but out of courtesy, he indeed couldn''t find a good reason to refuse.


    Yunjin took his hand and led him to the main hall, where they joined the crowd.


    Today was the day the Immortal Alliance released major tasks, and the entire main hall was almost filled with young disciples.


    Some came to queue up for registration, while others who had finished registering were looking for teammates in the hall...


    Yino and Yunjin waited at the end of the queue.


    Yunjin, after all, was a novice guide and had good relationships with young disciples. Just a moment of queuing, and several groups of disciples came to ask Yunjin to team up, but they were all politely refused by Yunjin using Yino beside her as an excuse.


    Suddenly, countless curious and envious gazes focused on Yino, making this cannon fodder villain who was used to hiding his identity feel socially anxious.


    -My head hurts... is it because I just held hands with Yunjin? Why is my heart beating so fast now, and my eyelids are twitching...-


    Yino frowned, feeling uneasy.


    But just as he lowered his gaze for a moment, Yino''s peripheral vision suddenly noticed a certain cherry-red enchanting figure in the corner of the main hall¡ª


    -Holy crap!-


    -I found the reason why my heart is pounding!-


    Just like that night in the bamboo forest, encountering her again after many days, Yino instinctively couldn''t help but curse in surprise.


    He hurriedly averted his gaze, but fate is such a thing that truly seems to have a tacit understanding in the unseen.


    Just a moment of thought, and that cherry-red ponytailed girl who was originally laughing and talking with several young disciples suddenly seemed to sense something, abruptly turning her head and meeting Yino''s sidelong glance.


    Yino put his hands in his pockets and turned his head, pretending nothing had happened.


    Instantly, Jinyue''s lips curled up revealing her little foxy fangs. She didn''t even care about Chen Jianxin beside her who was still laughing and saying something boring, she stood up and walked towards Yino''s direction.


    "Oy~ Yino! finally found you!"


    Jinyue snorted coldly, lightly biting her teeth, her cute face also showing a mischievous smile at this moment.


    She even directly ran towards Yino''s direction!


    -What is this, some kind of divine enemy-seeking ability?-


    Yino felt the chill approaching and couldn''t help but carefully turn his head to take a peek.


    But this one glance was like a thousand years, only to see that the alluring foxgirl who was just in the corner a moment ago, now had her eyes shining, rushing towards him like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey.


    "Um, Miss Yunjin, you keep queuing, I suddenly need to use the bathroom..."


    Yino looked troubled, trying to run away with any excuse.


    But at this moment, Yunjin beside him also grabbed his arm, coaxing gently:


    "Oh come on~ Young Master, just hold it for a bit~ It''s almost our turn!"


    "No, I really need to pee..."


    "Huh? Brother Yino, there seems to be a pretty girl in a red dress calling your name over there!"


    "I think... she must have mistaken me for someone else..."


    "Brother Yino, why are you sweating? If you really can''t hold it, you should go to the bathroom first!"


    Yunjin became aware that something was amiss with Yino at some point, her eyes wide with anxiety and her innocent plump face confused.


    Yino had a constipated look on his face, holding his forehead and sighing: "Forget it, it''s too late now..."


    "Eh? Wait... what''s too late?"


    Yunjin widened her eyes, looking down at Yino''s crotch, blushing a bit incredulously.


    She was still standing there not knowing what to do, but at this moment, a girl in a red dress suddenly rushed out from the crowd, and then pounced on Yino!


    "Junior Brother Yino! Good moning~!"


    The girl''s smile was full of energy as she suddenly patted Yino''s shoulder.


    "Really, why didn''t you say earlier that you were coming!"


    "Don''t queue up here anymore, I came early in the morning to register for you!"


    Jinyue''s peach blossom eyes had already turned into crescent moons from sweetness, raising her face quite proudly, as if she had done a great deed waiting for Yino''s praise.


    If she were in her fox form now, she would probably be wagging her tail happily.


    However, Yino couldn''t be happy at all right now.


    He looked Jinyue up and down suspiciously, but as he looked, Yino''s gaze was still captivated by those beautiful legs squeezed by white over-knee stockings.


    This familiar plot and leg-watching gave Yino a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, as if fate had been arranged long ago.


    "Oh¡­ Jinyue, thank you very much."


    Yino said through gritted teeth, enunciating each word.


    "No need to thank me! We''re life and death partners, the world''s best friends!"


    Jinyue blinked as her lovely eyes sparkled.


    Compared to her previous mischievous smirk, her face now showed more pure excitement and anticipation for unknown adventures.


    As she smiled, she met Yino''s gaze and deliberately raised her white-stockinged leg with the absolute territory squeezed out by the over-knee socks under her skirt.


    Jinyue chuckled gleefully, reaching forward and touching Yino''s chin, who was entranced. Her peach flower eyes also exhibited the appeal of blood-colored patterns at this moment.


    "I didn''t expect that not only does my benefactor like black ones, white ones can also whet your appetite~"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "Tsk, how ridiculous"


    "This stupid fox, is she casting a charm on Yino, or is she under his charm? Why does she seem so infatuated every time she sees him?"


    At the railing on the second floor of the main hall, the white-haired girl frowned in confusion, her expression showing both disdain and helplessness.


    Ever since the organization sent Jinyue from the Western Region to Wuji Sect, it wasn''t the first time Yanran had cooperated with Jinyue on missions.


    However... In the past, Jinyue had always been highly efficient in her work, her illusions hitting the mark, her actions clean and decisive. She only had mockery and ridicule for men and women, young and old alike, never bothering to waste words.


    But this time, the usually devilish foxgirl was particularly attentive to a small fry with a cannon fodder destiny in the prophecy.


    -He just happened to escape a destined death once, didn''t he?-


    -If the prophecy says he will die, it''s just a matter of a few more days. Who knows what Jinyue sees in him?-


    -She chatted him up during the sect entry test...-


    -She pulled him along when searching for the Mountain Temple...-


    -Now, even at such a crucial point as the Snow Village Mission, Jinyue once again forgot her task, all her attention drawn to Yino the moment he appeared!-


    "Is she a puppy or something, running to wag her tail at the scent of her master from afar?"


    "How did such a stupid fox become the confidant of Lord Tiansi?"


    "Does she even know who the real chosen one is in this prophecy?"


    The white-haired girl felt increasingly headache-inducing as she thought about it. She sighed silently, feeling her hair turning whiter day by day from worry, though it was already quite white to begin with.


    "Forget it, I''ve already contacted the people from Full Moon Sect anyway, I never counted on her in the first place."


    Thinking of this, a sharp glint flashed in her cold eyes. She no longer bothered with the love-struck stupid fox and left the main hall alone, heading straight towards Snow Village¡ª


    "Mo Yuyan?"


    "Yes, Senior Sister Yanran."


    Mu Yanran paused at the door, meeting the gaze of the ink-robed immortal woman approaching from the opposite side.


    "In all these years, apart from tasks for Master and the sect, it''s rare to see the ever-homebody Junior Sister Yuyan willingly go out on her own..."


    The white-robed girl smiled with raised eyebrows. Though her words were teasing, her eyes showed more gentleness and care for this introverted sister.


    Yuyan''s cold face remained calm as she slightly lowered her gaze:


    "Actually, I want to go see Snow Village this time..."


    As she spoke, she looked back at the main hall, searching for a certain young man''s figure, but happened to see a certain surnamed He young master touching a girl''s white-stockinged thighs.


    Instantly, Yuyan was at a loss for words, the smile on her face also becoming a bit stiff.


    "Snow Village?"


    "Why would Junior Sister have the interest to go to such a desolate place?"


    Yanran was still questioning in confusion.


    But at some point, Yuyan''s face had already turned dark, her cold expression showing annoyance as she slightly puffed her cheeks: "Don''t mention it, just thinking about that little pervert that Master told me to take as a disciple¡­!"


    "Little... little pervert?"

 Chapter 54 - 54: Ch 54 - I dont believe you at all! I

    -Hiss! Why do I suddenly feel a chill? -


    In the corner of the main hall, Yino was half-squatting next to the girl''s legs. His face turned pale as he felt a dark killing intent approaching. Even his fingertips, which had just touched the white stockings, trembled violently and moved away.


    Yino looked up, observing Jinyue with a suspicious gaze, but the sje only blushed slightly, not seeming angry.


    Being stared at so seriously by Yino suddenly, Jinyue felt somewhat nervous and pressed her milky legs together, curiously tilting her head.


    "What''s wrong, haven''t you found your token yet?"


    Jinyue asked in confusion, also gazing down.


    There was no mistake, the token was firmly tied to her left leg in the absolute territory between her over-knee white stockings. Yino only needed to put in a little effort to untie the red string, and then he could take the token Jinyue had prepared for him.


    -Did h.. He discovered the secret on my leg so quickly?-


    Thinking of this, Jinyue''s little face also became more nervous.


    Yino swallowed silently, speaking with unease:


    "How should I put it, I suddenly felt a chill coming from behind... So I couldn''t help but wonder if you had hidden some scheme on your leg, like suddenly kicking me away the moment I touch your leg, and then shouting about me being a pervert or something?"


    "Wait, even if I did have some scheme, you''re thinking of me as too bad!" Jinyue was also shocked to hear this, never imagining there could be such a low-down trick in the world.


    But Yino still looked suspicious: "Isn''t that the case? And you didn''t seem to deny having a scheme on your leg just now."


    "Of course not! I''m not as evil as you imagine¡ª" S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jinyue was quite angry, and combining with the experience of being suspected of snatching the spoils that night at the Mountain Temple, Jinyue couldn''t help but point her hand, wanting to educate Yino that she really wasn''t that bad.


    But as the words reached her lips, she suddenly remembered a certain night at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion¡ª


    -It seems... I really was that evil before...-


    Halfway through her sentence, Jinyue also couldn''t help but click her tongue, hesitating to continue.


    She reorganized her thoughts and then argued from a different angle:


    "That night at the Mountain Temple, when you were applying medicine, you almost felt up both of my legs from top to bottom, and I didn''t say anything, did I?"


    "At this point, we''re good friends who have been through life and death together, how could I possibly use something like this to frame you?"


    As she spoke, she puffed her cheeks, placed her hands on her hips in displeasure, and lightly stamped her foot.


    She was wearing a pair of embroidered cloth shoes today, paired with over-knee stockings that were white with a little of pink here and there. This matched the pure and cute image of a little sect junior sister, while the small fleshy legs squeezed by the white stockings into an absolute territory didn''t lose the allure of a fox.


    Jinyue had clearly made changes to suit Yino''s preferences.


    Not wearing black stockings was to test Yino''s level of focus on different colors...


    The facts proved that white stockings could equally capture Yino''s attention, and Jinyue felt that today was even more effective than the black knee-high socks from that night.


    "You have a point there. Maybe I''ve developed some psychological trauma from the high-pressure training by my Senior Sister these past few days."


    Yino believed her words and finally relaxed.


    He reached out his hand again, one hand grasping Jinyue''s thigh, the other picking up the red string tied in a butterfly knot on her leg, then lowered his head to fiddle with it.


    Jinyue snorted coldly, looking at the young man squatting in front of her, feeling somewhat smug as she curled her lips upward.


    She was quite at ease because what looked like just a butterfly knot had actually been tied into a dead knot by Jinyue!


    Yino wanting to untie the string and take away the token was simply impossible without at least an 5 minutes!


    And this was precisely the little scheme Jinyue had truly hidden on her leg¡ª


    "Hey."


    "Why have you been patting my head this whole time?"


    Yino, half-squatting, raised his face with beads of sweat, looking at Jinyue with some suspicion.


    Jinyue sat on the long bench, with an innocent face as she shrugged her shoulders and shook her leg: "I''m letting you play with my leg, can''t I pat your head too?"


    "What do you mean ''play''? Didn''t you just say the token was on your leg and told me to squat down and get it myself?"


    "Meh, because I know Young Master Yino likes to play with my legs~ Otherwise, why would you so readily agree to such an unreasonable request?"


    Jinyue smiled coyly, her peach blossom eyes reflecting bloody patterns pretending to be innocent, but the playfulness deep in her eyes had long seen through Yino.


    She rubbed the young man''s head again with an indulgent tone:


    "Alright~ Hurry up and try hard to get the token, be a good little junior brother~"


    For a moment, Yino felt that Jinyue''s comforting gaze, combined with his squatting position being patted on the head, looked exactly like a master coaxing a puppy.


    He finally understood why Jinyue had tied the token to her leg!


    -Damn it! I knew she was up to no good!-


    Actually, when Jinyue first suggested it, Yino was also suspicious, but when Jinyue lightly lifted her skirt, revealing her white-stockinged jade legs squeezed under her skirt, Yino was irresistibly enchanted, his eyeballs seeming to have automatic enemy-seeking, unable to move his gaze away.


    After repeated battles, Yino finally succumbed to the foxgirl''s temptation and accepted.


    -Ah, you can''t blame me for this!-


    -I just wanted to study how tight the red string wrapped around these white-stockinged thighs was, what did I do wrong?-


    -It''s all Jinyue''s fault for being so despicable! She must have used illusions to peek into my heart, otherwise how could she so accurately hit my weakness as an upright gentleman?-


    -Yare yare~-


    "Young Master~ You''d better hurry up~"


    "If others saw Young Master crouching by someone''s legs and drenching himself in sweat, they might think you have some weird fetish~"


    "Moreover, it seems Miss Yunjin over there is almost done queuing. It wouldn''t be good if she saw this scene, right~?"


    Jinyue was seated beautifully in the main hall corner, resting on the long bench with a seductive smile on her face.

 Chapter 55 - 55: Ch 55 - I dont believe you at all! II

    Jinyue was seated beautifully in the main hall corner, resting on the long bench with a seductive smile on her face.


    She changed her posture, crossing her left leg over her right knee, then cupped the young man''s sweaty handsome face with one hand, enjoying his expression from a superior angle, her lips curling into a seductive smile of pleasure.


    "You deliberately tied it into a dead knot, and you have the nerve to rush me."


    Yino clicked his tongue silently, his hands fumbling on the foxgirl''s leg for a long time, but unable to untie the red string tightly bound to her leg.


    With no other choice, he simply took out a dagger from his waist, intending to cut the red string directly on a physical level.


    But Jinyue wasn''t anxious at all, still leisurely crossing her white-stockinged beautiful legs, as if enjoying every minute and second of being served by a puppy.


    "Damn, where did you get a red string that even a knife can''t cut?"


    Yino rubbed the dagger on Jinyue''s leg for a long time, but in the end could only collapse on Jinyue''s leg, panting heavily, still unable to do anything about this incredibly tough red string.


    Jinyue pursed her lips to suppress a laugh, her peach blossom eyes curved into crescents, no longer able to hide her teasing intent:


    "If you really can''t untie it, why don''t you beg me, Young Master~? I could take off the entire stocking and give it to you~"


    "..."


    But this time, Yino didn''t respond to Jinyue. He buried his head in Jinyue''s leg and fiddled for a while longer.


    A moment passed, and Yino simply gave up, put away his dagger, stood up and dusted off his hands.


    "Young Master, are you giving up?"


    Jinyue raised her face, suppressing her previous smile, observing Yino''s expression with some concern, her alluring eyes also reflecting some confusion.


    She had actually just had a sudden idea to tease Yino, to get revenge for being teased that night at the Mountain Temple.


    But if her prank really made Yino angry, that wouldn''t be fun at all.


    Moreover, based on Jinyue''s understanding of Yino from that night at the Mountain Temple, he should really like playing with her legs and feet. Now that Jinyue had changed into the white stockings he liked and offered them up for him to take advantage of, how could Yino possibly be angry?


    Strictly speaking, this was a win-win game!


    Jinyue enjoyed the feeling of being the master petting her puppy, while Yino obediently enjoyed his master''s legs like a puppy...


    "I haven''t given up, I just infused some spiritual energy into the token."


    Yino wiped the beads of sweat from his forehead, also sighing in relief as if having accomplished a great feat.


    At these words, the foxgirl who had been leaning on the long bench, leisurely crossing her legs, immediately pricked up her ears.


    Jinyue looked at Yino suspiciously, seemingly thinking of something, her face turning cherry red, her lips twitching slightly.


    "In-infused what?"


    With the previous experience of being applied medicine, Jinyue now had a whole new understanding of the words "infuse spiritual energy," especially when these words came out of Yino''s mouth.


    Thinking of this, Jinyue couldn''t help but lower her head and touch her own thigh.


    "Why does this token feel warm..."


    "Don''t be so nervous, I just applied a special secret technique to the token."


    Yino said casually.


    Hearing the words "secret technique" Jinyue''s expression became even more subtle.


    As the Pleasure Demon with a succubus innate body, she had always had overwhelming confidence, and she wasn''t worried about any tricks from ordinary people being able to break through her defenses. But facing this human before her, Jinyue truly had no confidence, after all, he had easily broken through Jinyue''s physical defenses in one night, playing with Jinyue''s feet at will!


    "Hey, don''t be so mysterious! What spiritual technique did you use on my leg?"


    "Why do I feel my thigh itching, like something is drilling into my leg?"


    The more Jinyue imagined, the more nervous she became. She couldn''t help but press her legs together and grab the still-warm token.


    She tried to remove this token that Yino had infused with strange spiritual energy, but because the red string had already been tied into a dead knot on her leg, even Jinyue couldn''t remove it in her urgency.


    "It''s really just a secret technique that ''can help me easily remove the token~''."


    As Yino stood with his hands behind his back and continued speaking incoherently, he glanced at Jinyue''s growing uneasy face and said, "Senior Sister, you can rest assured, this secret technique won''t let the spiritual energy seep into your leg, nor will it numb your nerves, making your body increasingly sensitive..."


    "You, you didn''t apply that strange ointment from that night to my leg again, did you?!"


    Hearing Yino''s vague words, Jinyue''s originally panicked little face showed an undisguisable shame.


    The strange sensation from that night was still fresh in her memory. Although paired with Yino''s medical skills, the healing effect was indeed very good, but that night Jinyue was so excited that even walking felt extremely sensitive on her soles, and almost all the nerves below her waist were soft and powerless.


    "Yino! I''m telling you, don''t mess around, we still have to go to Snow Village together later! And there are so many people in this hall!"


    Jinyue puffed her cheeks as she puffed up her cheeks and gripped Yino''s garments.


    Yino casually shrugged and said:


    "I''m not messing around, it''s really a proper secret technique." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I am not an idiot! I don''t believe you at all!" The foxgirl''s scarlet cheeks ballooned out, looking as charming as a tiny enraged hamster in her embarrassment and rage.


    Yino still stared at her with cold, playful eyes: "It''s okay, if Miss Jinyue really feels uncomfortable later, I can carry you on my back to Snow Village~"


    "I, I don''t believe you at all! You''ll definitely stop and start again to rub my little buns!"


    "Oh~ You learn so quickly!!"


    "Oh, stop teasing me! Yino, quickly turn off the secret technique!"


    Seeing the token on her leg getting hotter and hotter, Jinyue finally began to plead anxiously.


    Yino looked at her, also feeling confused and shrugging:


    "If you''re really that afraid, why don''t you quickly untie my token from your leg and give it back to me?"


    "The key is it''s tied in a dead knot, I don''t know how to untie it either!"


    "?¡ª?"

 Chapter 56 - 56: Ch 56 - If all else fails, tear my socks...

    More img have been posted in Chapter 01. Yanran, Jinyue, and Yunjin.


    "You don''t even know how to untie it yourself..."


    "So you want me to kneel by your leg, struggling and sweating like an idiot?"


    When Yino heard Jinyue''s honest words, spoken with a face flushed red, he couldn''t help but draw in a sharp breath. He oddly felt that this supposedly cunning and devious Pleasure Demon from the game seemed a bit simple-minded.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so sneaky!"


    Jinyue pouted, looking at Yino with a pitiful expression.


    Yino looked her up and down, saying hopefully:


    "So what was your original plan for giving me the token? Surely you didn''t expect me to carry your leg to claim the merits?"


    "Certainly not! I thought I''d make you beg me, say a few lovely things, and then I''d take off my whole stocking. That way, the token would naturally come off, and I''d even throw in the red string tied to the token as a bonus..."


    Jinyue explained shyly, finally averted her gaze in humiliation.


    "Right, right, so you wanted me to kneel by your leg and beg you in public, is that it?"


    "I don''t think you''re in any position to call me sneaky. We''re even now."


    Yino rubbed his forehead, impressed by Jinyue''s little scheme.


    He took a deep breath: "So why don''t you just take off the stocking now?"


    "I tried earlier, but after you messed with it, the red string seems to have tightened... I can''t take it off at all!"


    As she said this, Jinyue demonstrated in front of Yino, gripping the top edge of the thigh-high stocking where it dug into her flesh, and pulling hard.


    She tried several times, but the stocking snapped back into place with a "ping," tightly hugging her leg and leaving a clear imprint on her fair, delicate skin, ultimately unmoved.


    Having shown her efforts, Jinyue could only look at Yino again with innocent, pitiful eyes.


    At that moment, Yino was left speechless.


    "Jinyue, you''re really something. Why don''t you just wear these stockings as a family heirloom for life and never take them off?"


    "Don''t say that! If you won''t help me, at least stop that secret technique!"


    She grabbed Yino''s arm showing her pleading eyes.


    But at that moment, Yunjin who had just finished filling out the registration form, walked over.


    "Um... what''s going on here?"


    Yunjin looked at Yino, who seemed to have a headache, then at the red-faced girl in the red dress beside him, who was clinging to his arm with a pitiful expression and squeezing her legs together.


    Even for someone as pure as Yunjin, the scene felt oddly inappropriate, as if some great secret had transpired between the two in the short few minutes she''d been gone.


    In fact, Yunjin wasn''t very familiar with Jinyue and had barely spoken to her before.


    Jinyue had always been a loner in the sect, mysterious and aloof. Although her otherworldly beauty attracted the attention of many male disciples, it seemed no one in the sect had any other interaction with her.


    Rumors about Jinyue always revolved around how she had coldly rejected another senior brother''s confession or crushed another''s determination. No one even talked about her cultivation level or who her master was.


    But today, Yunjin saw a side of Jinyue that contrasted sharply with the rumors.


    The supposedly antisocial, cold-tongued Jinyue had actively sought out Yino and even said she had already registered him in advance.


    It was a sharp contrast. Jinyue''s smile was lively, and her eyes curled like a clinging, coquettish fox.


    Jinyue was not only beautiful but also had such a sunny likable personality. How could she possibly be the cold disdainful junior sister from the rumors who rejected countless senior brothers?


    Now, Yunjin was even more suspicious of the intimate relationship between Jinyue and Yino.


    But this raised another question... Yino had been at Wuji Sect for less than a month, spending almost every day cultivating on Ranmo Peak. When did he get so close to Jinyue?


    -Could Yino be an incubus?-


    "Senior Sister Yunjin, you must stand up for me¡ª"


    Seeing Yunjin approach, Jinyue puffed up her cheeks, ready to complain.


    But Yino was quick to cover her mouth.


    "Sister Yunjin, please give me a moment. I need to have a word with Miss Jinyue."


    He smiled apologetically while pulling Jinyue towards a corner.


    Although Jinyue made muffled sounds of protest, her body didn''t resist at all, allowing Yino to lead her away obediently.


    Back in the corner of the main hall, the young woman crossed her arms over her chest, puffing up her cheeks, her almond eyes looking at Yino with a hint of resentment.


    But Yino unexpectedly ran a hand across Jinyue''s face and pressed her against the wall with a thud¡ª


    "W-what do you mean by this...?"


    The sudden pressure made Jinyue''s heart skip a beat. Her previously sulky expression instantly sobered, leaving her at a loss.


    She became much more docile, her hands defensively placed over her chest, silently fidgeting with her nails. The young woman tilted her face up, her enchanting eyes, reflecting the blood-colored patterns, looked at Yino with a mix of disbelief.


    Yino paused for a moment, then finally took a deep breath and explained:


    "To be honest, I didn''t use any secret technique on your leg at all. I just injected a bit of fire spirit into the token, which is why your leg felt warm and hot."


    "So you were lying to me?"


    Jinyue looked surprised, as if waking from a dream.


    Yino raised an eyebrow, equally exasperated: "Of course it was fake. I just wanted to scare you into quickly untying the token and giving it back to me... How could I possibly use some weird technique on your leg? Besides, apart from [censored], what kind of technique in this world could so easily manipulate someone''s body? What kind of person do you think I am?"


    "Oh... I thought..."


    Jinyue muttered softly, feeling somewhat unconvinced.


    To be honest, she had really suspected that Yino might have used some kind of technique on her. How else could her body have become so hot, slippery, and sensitive that night?


    But Jinyue only had suspicions, no evidence. Yino, on the other hand, had excellent medical results to prove himself.


    So, these baseless speculations were ultimately kept hidden in her heart, too embarrassing to voice it out.


    "What did you think it was? Some technique that made you feel excited?"


    On the other side, Yino raised an eyebrow.


    Even if Jinyue didn''t say it, he could guess that this seductive fox definitely hadn''t thought of him in a proper way.


    After all, she was a witch from an evil cult. Who knows if she hadn''t dabbled in the realm of seduction techniques, given how proficient she was with illusions?


    "Y- You! Don''t make wild guesses! I-I get exited or anything like that!"


    Jinyue protested with a red face.


    Yino looked at her somewhat doubtfully but tactfully changed the subject:


    "Alright, alright, let''s not beat around the bush."


    "The main problem now is, since you can''t take off your stockings, how are you going to give me the token?"


    "Later, when Senior Sister Yunjin asks, or when we get to Snow Village and the Immortal Alliance guards ask to see the token... how am I supposed to explain? Should I say I tied my token to your stockings?"


    "Moreover, do you really intend to walk around with my token hanging on your leg the whole time?"


    Discussing the main point, Yino also felt troubled.


    After all, this was his token, not Jinyue''s. When the Immortal Alliance guards stop them for a check later, it would be Yino who''d be arrested as a suspect if he couldn''t produce his credentials!


    Honestly, since Yino came to Wuji Sect, he had been meticulously planning and strategizing every day, preparing for the game''s plot.


    Yino had been making thorough preparations every day.


    But coincidentally, every time he encountered Jinyue, and under her interference, Yino''s plans would become increasingly skewed.


    Just like today¡ª


    Who could have imagined that before even reaching Snow Village, my progress would already be blocked by a token?


    "Oh, I didn''t mean to, don''t be so harsh on me, ok!"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. The token won''t run away, it''s tied to my leg. The knot is so tight, no one will steal it..."


    Suddenly cornered against the wall by Yino, Jinyue''s tone became somewhat uncertain.


    It was her first time being cornered like this by a man, questioned from above.


    Thinking about the foolish thing she had done, Jinyue couldn''t help but feel a bit nervous. Her heart seemed to be pressed against the wall, beating faster, her toes could almost dig a three-bedroom apartment into the floor...


    But thinking calmly, Yino didn''t seem to have any excessive intentions, just asking some reasonable questions. Jinyue didn''t know why she felt so nervous.


    "Listen to me, how about this."


    "It''s getting late now, so let''s just keep your token hidden on my leg for now. If anyone asks later ¡ª I''m a fox spirit, I can use illusions to cover for you!"


    "When we get to Snow Village tonight, we''ll find a place where no one''s around, and then... then..."


    Jinyue obediently explained her plan.


    But when it came to the crucial part, she still stumbled, not knowing how to describe it.


    "Hmm, so late at night, a man and a woman alone, finding a quiet forest ¡ª and then what?"


    Jinyue stopped mid-sentence, and Yino listened with some suspicion.


    "No! Don''t add your own decorations! I never mentioned anything about a forest."


    Jinyue''s face turned red as she heard this, looking at Yino with some resentment.


    She bit her lip lightly, finding it a bit difficult to speak:


    "I''ve never encountered this kind of situation before, I really don''t know how to take it off!"


    "But don''t you humans have a saying: ''There are always more solutions than difficulties''?" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh! Anyway, if all else fails, you can try tearing my stockings open, or apply some of that ointment you used before on my leg to lubricate it ¡ª aren''t these all solutions? How do you know we can''t take it off if we don''t try?"


    "But there are so many people in the hall right now. Even if we want to try, you surely can''t do it here in public?"


    "Yunjin and the other disciples are all waiting. Just consider it as temporarily entrusting the token to me for safekeeping. We can slowly figure out a way when we get to Snow Village tonight!"

 Chapter 57 - 57: Ch 57 - A Thousand Faces I

    After Jinyue''s explanation, Yino finally seemed to believe her a little.


    He narrowed his cold eyes, staring at the white silk-clad legs beneath the girl''s red dress, momentarily lost in thought as if imagining something.


    "What... what are you going to do?"


    "What I said was the worst-case scenario, I''m not letting you tear them now!"


    Jinyue suddenly felt a chill on her legs and crouched down, hugging her legs and staring at Yino with wary charming eyes.


    Yino couldn''t help but purse his lips, showing a disappointed expression.


    After a moment''s silence, he cleared his throat and said:


    "I was just thinking about how to help you take off your stockings tonight, I didn''t say I had to tear them."


    "You almost had ''disappointment'' written all over your face!"


    "How do you know?"


    "Because your eyes were full of aggression!"


    The foxgirl hugged herself and said softly. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At these words, Yino''s eyes suddenly became much clearer.


    He touched his face in disbelief, then looked at the full-length mirror on the wall not far away, pursed his lips, and relaxed into a smile.


    "Really? I think I look quite handsome and gentle."


    "I do not believe you! When you looked at me just now, I was frightened you''d pull me into the woods and eat me tonight!"


    Jinyue described vividly.


    But as they joked, Yino pulled Yunjin, who had been watching from afar, over and asked seriously:


    "Senior Sister Yunjin, could you look into my eyes for a moment, please?"


    Yino held Yunjin''s hand as his cold eyes staring directly at her.


    Yunjin was already a bit confused, and suddenly being stared at so closely by Yino, her innocent face visibly blushed.


    "What... what''s going on...?"


    "Sister Yunjin, do you think my eyes look fierce?"


    "Not at all."


    Yunjin answered smoothly, tilting her head in confusion.


    She stared into Yino''s eyes for a while longer, then looked away even more shyly, saying softly, "Young Master''s eyes... are very gentle and caring..."


    Hearing this, Yino nodded with satisfaction.


    He turned to look at the foxgirl, who was staring in disbelief, and said shamelessly:


    "See? I''m not as bad as Miss Jinyue imagined!"


    "Um..."


    Through Yino''s recent conversation, Yunjin seemed to have realized the purpose of this eye contact.


    Although she was a bit flushed, she still clasped her hands to her chest and earnestly clarified Yino''s character: "Although I haven''t known Young Master for long, he has been especially caring towards me these days, and Senior Sister Yuyan also said that Young Master is a trustworthy fellow disciple... I think Miss Jinyue must have some misunderstanding about Young Master."


    "Me? Having a misunderstanding about him?"


    Suddenly, Jinyue became the most isolated one.


    She wanted to tell Yunjin that she didn''t know Yino''s true cunning nature, but as the words came to her lips, Jinyue was once again met with Yino''s icy gaze, suddenly reminding her of the secret from that night that belonged only to the two of them.


    Obviously, if she were to betray Yino, he would certainly reveal her fox demon identity!


    "Scumbag... liar..."


    Jinyue knew there were some things she couldn''t tell Yunjin, but feeling frustrated, she snorted disdainfully, her face puffed up with anger, muttering in a whisper only Yino could hear.


    Yino, thick-skinned as he was, pretended not to hear and ignored Jinyue, continuing to chat softly with Yunjin about the details of the Snow Village mission.


    As they talked, the three of them had already signed up for the Snow Village mission.


    The three walked out of the hall together, with Yino sandwiched in the middle, Yunjin on one side and Jinyue on the other.


    But as they walked, Jinyue found herself unable to join the conversation, feeling like a third wheel as she listened to Yino''s gentle words to Yunjin, feeling very uncomfortable.


    She felt that Yino''s attitude towards Yunjin was worlds apart from his attitude towards her!


    Previously at the Mountain Temple, Jinyue had no comparison and thought that Yino, as the young master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, naturally had such a cunning and frivolous, aloof personality.


    But now, walking with Yunjin, Jinyue saw with her own eyes that Yino actually had a gentle, normal side.


    -Could he really treat two girls so differently?-


    Moreover, Jinyue was a naturally charming fox spirit, and she didn''t think Yunjin could compare to her in terms of looks or figure!


    What did this mean?


    It meant that Yino was only flirting and teasing Jinyue specifically!


    "Wasn''t it enough to take advantage of me that night, now you''re not even sparing this innocent girl..."


    "You big bad wolf with a thousand faces!"


    The foxgirl grew more and more angry as she thought about it, her cheeks puffed up in fury.


    She couldn''t help but kick Yino''s backside with the back of her leg, cursing in a whisper only he could hear.


    Yino turned his head, also secretly clicking his tongue, thinking how to retort.


    But just then, as the three walked out of the main hall, they saw a crowd of young disciples squatting by the roadside suddenly swarm towards them.


    "Senior Sister Jinyue, you''re finally out!"


    "Senior, are these two the friends you mentioned?"


    "Senior... forgive this disciple for saying so, but how could you be friends with such a frivolous young master?"


    Among the many young disciples who surrounded them, Chen Jianxin took the lead in speaking up.


    Since Jinyue had been glaring at Yino without responding to him, Chen Jianxin confusedly tried to reach out and grab her arm.


    But before his fingers could touch her arm, a cold and angry killing intent suddenly descended from the sky¡ª


    "Get lost! Stay away from me!"


    Jinyue, who had been silent for so long, burst out with overflowing anger. Her usually smiling peach blossom eyes now unabashedly revealed the disgust deep in her heart.


    In an instant, the atmosphere at the entrance of the main hall dropped to freezing point.


    The young disciples didn''t know what had happened, but they were suddenly scolded by Jinyue, their little faces turning pale, too scared to make a sound.


    Chen Jianxin, who was at the center of the killing intent, was even more affected. Being the closest, he was nearly paralyzed by Jinyue''s glare, his legs going weak and causing him to fall on his backside right there.

 Chapter 58 - 58: Ch 58 - A Thousand Faces II

    "This change in attitude...?"


    For a moment, Yino felt a bit confused and muttered quietly.


    If he remembered correctly, Jinyue had just been sulking and calling him "a man of a thousand faces," but not even three seconds later, Jinyue herself immediately changed her attitude and started scolding Chen Jianxin harshly.


    Look how scared the poor boy was, his face pale as a sheet, looking like he might wet himself.


    "Um... Miss Jinyue, are you alright?" Yunjin, though unsure of the situation, was also startled by Jinyue''s scolding and cautiously stepped forward to ease the tension.


    As the only senior present, she was worried about any potential fights breaking out within the sect.


    But from the current situation, it seemed that Jinyue had simply frightened a group of young disciples one-sidedly.


    Thinking of this, Yunjin couldn''t help but look up at Yino. The latter still maintained a calm expression, unlike the trembling male disciples kneeling on the ground, despite being a fellow entry-level disciple of the Wuji Sect.


    Everyone exchanged glances, and the atmosphere froze for a moment.


    "Tch..."


    Jinyue clenched her fist slightly, looking at Chen Jianxin, whose legs were shaking in front of her. She suddenly snapped out of her resentful state.


    She lightly bit her white teeth, glanced back at Yino, then spoke with embarrassment, her red lips curling into an apologetic smile:


    "Oh my~ so it''s Junior Brother Chen?!"


    "So sorry... I was lost in thought just now and didn''t notice who it was. I thought it was some narcissistic stranger trying to hit on me..."


    As Jinyue spoke, she became more invested in her act. Even her previous disgust completely vanished, and her peach blossom eyes, reflecting blood-colored patterns, displayed pure innocence.


    The many disciples present wanted to say something, but the moment their eyes met Jinyue''s crimson enchanting gaze, the words on their lips seemed to be instantly forgotten.


    Crimson blood spell marks reflected in the eyes of the young disciples, and their gazes became dull.


    After a moment of silence, they all came to their senses, smiling and helping Jinyue ease the awkwardness.


    "Oh, so that''s what happened! Senior Sister Jinyue, you gave us quite a scare..."


    "Yeah, yeah! Chen, you should get up too. Senior Jinyue just mistook you for someone else, she wasn''t really scolding you!"


    "That''s right, and brother Chen, you shouldn''t have suddenly reached out like that. It''s too disrespectful, even within the sect we need to be mindful of boundaries between men and women!"


    Jinyue just smiled slightly, and the disciples all chimed in to help her out of the awkward situation.


    Chen Jianxin, surrounded by everyone, also had crimson blood marks reflected in his eyes. He scratched his head and smiled with guilt: "I''m sorry, Senior Sister. It was my ignorance that offended you! I deserved to be scolded!"


    "Is that so~"


    Seeing that her illusion was working effectively on everyone, Jinyue''s lips curled up, as if regaining the confidence of her former talent in illusions through these young disciples.


    She smiled coyly, as if deliberately, and bent down to extend her hand to Chen Jianxin, who was sitting on the ground.


    "Junior Chen, do you need me to give you a hand?"


    Jinyue''s voice was filled with gentleness, but her enchanting eyes reflected a faint blood mark.


    After a moment of silence.


    Chen Jianxin was about to raise his hand to take hers, but before he could touch the girl''s fair jade-like hand, the young man suddenly turned pale and broke out in a cold sweat, as if some terrifying memory had surfaced in his mind.


    He fearfully withdrew his hand and then shakily got up on his own.


    "No, no need, Sister Jinyue!"


    "As everyone just said, men and women should... should keep their distance and maintain proper boundaries..."


    Chen Jianxin seemed to have developed some kind of psychological trauma. Let alone taking Jinyue''s hand, just seeing her bloody beautiful eyes made his pupils tremble slightly, reflecting a hint of instinctive fear in his eyes.


    "You''re right, men and women should indeed maintain proper distance."


    "In the future, Junior Chen should be more mindful of his behavior~"


    Jinyue pretended to be disappointed as she withdrew her hand, but beneath her beautiful facade, a cold smile revealed her satisfaction and disdain.


    Yes, this is how it should be!


    This was the illusory talent that Jinyue had always prided herself on!


    After spending a night with Yino and the nine-colored deer, Jinyue had lost confidence in her illusions, always feeling that her eyes hurt after using them just a few times, and even causing her eyes to bleed when using illusions on the nine-colored deer.


    But this didn''t mean Jinyue was weak; in reality, it was just that those two had extremely high resistance to illusions!


    Usually, when dealing with these young juniors who were only at the Qi Refinement stage, Jinyue could scare them witless with just a glance; with a simple illusory suggestion, she could train them to be obedient.


    "Alright, now that the misunderstanding has been cleared up, let''s get going! We''re all heading to Snow Village together, aren''t we?"


    Jinyue smiled brightly, holding onto Yino''s arm, taking the initiative to ease the tense atmosphere.


    Including Chen Jianxin and Yunjin, all the young disciples had no objections. The earlier awkwardness was swept away, and the atmosphere became harmonious.


    However, Yino, the only one not affected by the illusion, couldn''t help but quietly criticize the situation, his lips twitching slightly.


    "I see you''re also quite the shape-shifting fox..."


    "Oh, really?"


    Jinyue was slightly shocked when she looked up at Yino, her peach blossoms eyes reflecting blood-colored magical mark.


    Yino thought she was going to use her illusions on him too, so he averted his gaze, his forehead imperceptibly breaking out in a light sweat.


    But after they looked at each other for a while, Jinyue eventually just smiled, her eyes curving, dispersing the bloody marks from her pupils.


    She held onto Yino, tilting her face up with a sweet smile:


    "Yino, you''re my lifesaver. How could I compare you to those irrelevant people?"


    "Ha, haha... I''m truly honored then."


    Yino said, somewhat embarrassed.


    But just when he was completely off guard and most relaxed, a faint bloody pattern imperceptibly reflected in Yino''s eyes.


    Jinyue clung to him, laughing and metaphorically wagging her tail:


    "My benefactor is truly joking. We have a life-and-death bond!"


    "But you know, since I''m so close to my benefactor, you should also be more considerate of my feelings!"


    "Otherwise, even if it''s a life-saving grace, my benefactor might lose me one day~"


    As she finished speaking, Jinyue smiled sweetly, her charming eyes once again reflecting bloody marks.


    Yino''s eyes went fuzzy, and he nodded.


    "I will reflect on it carefully..." S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 59 - 59: Ch 59 - You surely cant bear to part with me~

    The shortcut Jinyue mentioned earlier was taking the celestial ship.


    This wasn''t really a secret; it was more like taking advantage of Chen Jianxin and the other newcomers'' lack of experience.


    Since ancient times, the Central Plains dynasties have had a tradition of grand infrastructure projects.


    Ancient dynasties liked to build canals and great walls. With the recent resurgence of spiritual energy, cultivation has become increasingly common on this continent. The Great Dragon Dynasty has also kept up with the times by pooling resources to build giant celestial ships capable of carrying thousands of travelers.


    Now, although celestial ship stations aren''t widespread, they''ve at least connected the major sects and regional capitals to the celestial ship network. However, due to slow information spread, many ordinary civilians who don''t practice cultivation are still unaware of this.


    The Wuji Sect has naturally joined the celestial ship network as well.


    So with the celestial ship routes, the journey from Wuji Peak to Snow Village isn''t far at all, just a few hours'' wait to board the celestial ship.


    Moreover, since everyone is a cultivator, they can use their various abilities. Many cultivators fly to their destination midway and simply jump off the ship''s deck.


    "Brother Chen, look! That person seems to have jumped off directly!"


    "So, does that mean the celestial ship won''t make stops along the way... How are we supposed to get off later?"


    "We''re not going to have to jump too, are we?"


    Throughout the journey, Chen Jianxin and the other young disciples leaned against the ship''s railings, watching with wide-eyed amazement and discussing among themselves.


    Some of them came from poor backgrounds and had never seen such a modern marvel as the celestial ship; others had heard fragmented rumors but didn''t know that the legendary, seemingly unattainable celestial ships actually had a station built at the top of Wuji Peak, and that sect disciples could ride for free by presenting their Immortal Alliance mission tokens for reimbursement!


    "Am I your father? Why do you keep asking me everything?" Chen Jianxin, leaning on the railing and gazing at the snow-capped mountains in the distance, retorted irritably.


    "But Brother Chen, you''re the only one who knows Senior Sisters Yunjin and Jinyue. We''re too shy to talk to them..." The juniors mumbled pitifully.


    For a moment, Chen Jianxin fell silent.


    He looked back and saw that both senior sisters were sitting on the second-floor balcony of the celestial ship, chatting and laughing as they drank tea and ate snacks with the well-dressed young master.


    "Tch, is being rich such a big deal..." Chen Jianxin cursed under his breath.


    When they first boarded the celestial ship, Chen Jianxin was quite excited. After all, it was his first time riding such a grand airship, and it was free! It was absolutely amazing.


    Chen Jianxin had planned to thank Jinyue for guiding them.


    But just in the few minutes it took to board and check tickets, Chen Jianxin discovered that both seniors had gone up to the second floor with Yino.


    Chen Jianxin wanted to follow and investigate, but before he could reach the stairs, he was stopped by several cultivators in Immortal Alliance uniforms who questioned his identity.


    Later, after being interrogated, Chen Jianxin learned that when the Great Dragon Dynasty built the celestial ships, the Grand Tutor''s Mansion had invested billions. So after the celestial ships began operating, any VIP carrying the Grand Tutor''s token could go directly to the luxurious bedrooms on the second floor of the ship upon boarding.


    If ordinary people wanted to rest on the second floor, they would have to pay a considerable fee!


    "Brother Chen, what did you just say about being rich? Do we need to pay to get off the ship?" The surrounding disciples were still curiously asking.


    Chen Jianxin couldn''t help but smack one of them on the back of the head, scolding in annoyance, "Can you stop pestering me with questions? Don''t you know to ask the ship staff how to disembark?" sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh, oh, that''s right!"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    -Sorry, being rich really is a big deal-


    On the second-floor balcony, Yino watched Chen Jianxin''s disdainful expression from afar and couldn''t help but smile and shake his head, then continued to sip his tea.


    Ever since coming to the Wuji Sect, Yino had been constantly trained by Yuyan, and he had almost forgotten the young master treatment he used to enjoy in Luo City.


    After a long time, Yino had almost forgotten that he was still a young master.


    Now that he was on the celestial ship, Yino could finally experience the treatment of a Grand Tutor''s Mansion young master again.


    It felt so good.


    No need to squeeze in with that crowd in the main hall, and there were uniformed attendants on the celestial ship serving tea and water, attentively taking care of everything.


    "Come to think of it..."


    "I''ve actually had a question all along."


    Yino put down his teacup and suddenly spoke up.


    On the sofas on either side of him, the red-haired and white-haired girls both sat up almost simultaneously.


    They first glanced at each other, then both turned their gazes to Yino.


    "When we get there, how are we supposed to get off?"


    Thinking of the thousands of meters high in the sky, Yino couldn''t help but show a troubled expression.


    In his previous life, when playing the game, he had also ridden celestial ships, but those were no different from point-to-point teleportation. Basically, the screen would go black, load for a few seconds, and then the character would appear in the Northern Luo Snow Mountain.


    Now that Yino was actually sitting on a celestial ship in reality, he deeply felt the pain of not knowing how to fly on a sword.


    "It''s alright!"


    "I know the contract technique, I can have my blue crane carry Young Master for a ride!"


    Yunjin smiled gently, rolling up her sleeve to reveal the blue feather mark on the back of her hand.


    "Senior Yunjin is always reliable!"


    Yino immediately applauded in appreciation.


    But soon, he recalled some unpleasant memories: "This blue crane of yours, it''s for riding, not for being carried in its beak, right?"


    "Of course it''s for riding! What kind of spirit beast would carry its master in its beak while flying?"


    Yunjin blinked, raising her hand to cover her mouth in amusement.


    But as soon as she said this, the golden spirit mark on the back of Yino''s hand inexplicably flashed twice.


    Yino hurriedly covered the spirit mark, then said with feigned disdain, "That''s true. Carrying the master in its beak would be too much! What kind-hearted, good spirit beast would even look down on its life-saving benefactor?"


    "Hmm?"


    Yunjin raised an eyebrow slightly, as if she could faintly hear a little deer protesting, cursing fiercely with its "meh meh meh."


    At the same time, Jinyue also had a strange expression, looking at Yino with a meaningful gaze, always suspecting that he was also implying something about her.


    "However, my blue crane is still young, and at most it can only carry two people..."


    As they were chatting, Yunjin suddenly spoke up.


    She paused halfway, then turned to look at the red-dressed girl across the table with a somewhat apologetic gaze, and said helplessly, "But don''t worry, Miss Jinyue! We''re all here for the Immortal Alliance mission.


    When we reach the airspace above Northern Luo Snow Village, the celestial ship will send out a small flying boat to safely carry our Wuji Sect disciples who can''t fly down to the Snow Village..."


    "It''s just that at that time, Miss Jinyue might have to squeeze onto the small boat with Chen Jianxin and the others!"


    "?_?"


    As soon as Yunjin said this, the expression on Jinyue''s face instantly froze.


    She seemed to sense a challenge, lightly biting her white teeth, with a faint cold smile curling at the corners of her lips.


    "I didn''t realize Miss Yunjin was so kind-hearted, even thinking for my sake."


    Jinyue said lightly.


    She moved her chair, leaning forward, and her jade-like hand grabbed Yino''s wrist:


    "However, I think Miss Yunjin might have to ride the blue crane alone later."


    "Hm!? Why?" Yunjin tilted her head.


    "I believe Young Master won''t bear to part with me!"


    "?¡ª?"


    At the mention of himself, Yino couldn''t help but turn his head, frowning.


    He tried to break free from Jinyue''s hand, but although the girl''s arm was slender, her grip was not weak at all.


    After several struggles, Yino not only failed to break free but ended up with Jinyue''s jade-like hand interlocking fingers with his, firmly gripping Yino''s palm.


    However, considering that Yunjin was still watching from the side, both Yino and Jinyue tacitly kept their internal struggle from becoming too obvious.


    "Young Master, are you really going to throw a weak girl like me onto that small boat? What if I get lured away by Chen Jianxin and the others..."


    Jinyue spoke with a grievance-filled expression, which Yino found amusing.


    She could be lured away by Chen Jianxin?


    Yeah, right. The fact that she hadn''t gotten Chen Jianxin and Yunjin killed like in the game story was already considered a show of conscience!


    Yino didn''t want to stay with Jinyue.


    "If we get separated, Young Master might never see me again for this Snow Village mission!"


    Jinyue''s pure and lovely eyes lit up with a profound grin as she finished speaking.


    Although her words sounded pitiful, she was secretly guiding Yino''s hand to rest on her thigh.


    On Jinyue''s red dress, Yino could not only feel the girl''s soft, slender jade-like leg but also clearly feel a hard bulge.


    Instantly, Yino understood the implied threat in Jinyue''s words ¡ª his token was still with her!


    "Actually, I think we should indeed bring Senior Jinyue along."


    "I suddenly remembered, my deer, she seems to know how to fly too..."


    [Meh?]

 Chapter 60 - 60: Ch 60 - Hand in hand, we wont get lost

    -Life is not easy- Wangxue sighs.


    Wangxue didn''t know how these two women negotiated, but they somehow concluded that a little deer should carry three people while flying.


    -Is this reasonable?-


    -Even if I am a divine deer, I shouldn''t be treated like a workhorse!-


    In mid-air, Yino held one of Wangxue''s hooves with one hand, while Jinyue and Yunjin clung to his other arm on either side.


    By the time they landed at the foot of Northern Luo Snow Mountain, both Yino and Wangxue were panting heavily from exhaustion.


    Wangxue was tired from flying.


    Previously imprisoned in the Mountain Temple, she was already severely weakened, and hadn''t fully recovered yet. So carrying three people while flying was truly strenuous.


    Yino was tired from being held.


    Hanging in mid-air while holding onto the deer, with Jinyue and Yunjin''s full body weight clinging to him, Yino felt like both his arms had gone numb.


    But there was no choice. Jinyue neither wanted to squeeze onto the small boat nor stay with Yunjin. She just clung to Yino, refusing to let go even for a step, as if afraid of losing her prize catch.


    Yunjin was initially quite accommodating, thinking that if worst came to worst, she could let Jinyue ride the blue crane with her.


    However, Yunjin hadn''t expected Jinyue to be so shameless. Not only did she complain about the small boat being crowded, but she even refused to ride Yunjin''s blue crane!


    In the end, Yunjin gave up too, dismissing her blue crane and running over to join Jinyue in clinging to Yino.


    Finally, with no other option, they ended up in this current situation.


    "Wangxue, the road ahead is still long. Come back and rest for a while."


    On the snow-covered mountain trail, Yino paused to pet the panting deer alongside him.


    Snow Village was at the peak of Northern Luo Snow Mountain.


    After the incident with the evil cult''s genocide, the entire Northern Luo Peak had been protected by a barrier set up by the Immortal Alliance.


    So, Yino and the others could only land halfway up the mountain, have their tokens checked by the stationed Immortal Alliance members, and then Jinyue used her illusion technique to hypnotize them, disguising the stone in Yino''s hand as a token. Only then were they allowed to enter the barrier and climb Northern Luo Snow Mountain.


    The climb had been extremely tiring for Wangxue. She had only persevered this far out of sheer determination.


    Yino knew that Wangxue just wanted to see her homeland with her own eyes.


    But when they finally reached the steps leading to Snow Village''s entrance, Yino couldn''t bear it anymore. He walked forward and covered the deer''s eyes with his hands.


    "Don''t look. It will bring back bad memories..."


    Yino gazed at the worn-out signboard atop the hundred-meter staircase with a gentle voic.


    This was the site of Snow Village, located at the peak of Northern Luo Mountain.


    Originally, this place should have been as described in Yunjin''s childhood stories - A secluded paradise protected by the nine-colored divine deer, with beautiful scenery and villagers laughing every day. Even the divine deer residing at the mountain peak would often come down to play with the children.


    But now... This small happiness that once belonged to the people of Northern Luo Mountain had been completely wiped out by Gu Wanglan and the Full Moon Sect.


    As a reincarnator, Yino had witnessed the tragic state of Snow Village on screen in his previous life. He just never imagined that one day he would bring the nine-colored divine deer back to this now-abandoned homeland.


    "MEH..."


    Wangxue let out a soft whine but didn''t struggle. She just silently pleaded with Yino.


    Yino finally softened.


    "Alright, I''ll let you see just a little bit..."


    "Mm." The little deer nodded.


    Yino slightly parted his fingers, allowing the blindfolded deer to see the distant ruins of Snow Village.


    "Meh...Meh..."


    "That''s enough, come back and rest. It shouldn''t be more than a few days before I avenge you."


    Hearing the deer''s silent cries, Yino hugged her again.


    In his warm embrace, the nine-colored deer''s figure gradually faded, finally transforming into a golden light that returned to the spirit mark engraved on the back of his hand.


    "This place..."


    "How did it become like this? There''s not a single person in the village..."


    Not far away, Yunjin''s face was also pale as she gazed sadly at the snow-covered village ruins.


    Although she wasn''t a villager from Snow Village, Yunjin''s hometown was at the foot of this mountain. Moreover, ever since the nine-colored deer saved Yunjin''s grandparents, she had believed the nine-colored deer as her inner guardian deity.


    But... In just a few years since she left home, such a tragedy had occurred at the peak of Northern Luo Mountain.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go into the village and see what''s going on!"


    Yino glanced at the setting sun and said calmly.


    The ruins of Snow Village were actually even higher up. They needed to climb a very long staircase covered in snow.


    Northern Luo Peak was already steep, and now it was the season of heavy snow and closed mountains. The cold wind mixed with large snowflakes blew against the girls'' faces, feeling particularly harsh and biting in this scene.


    Yunjin trudged up the stairs against the cold wind.


    With each step she took, she flattened a layer of fine snow on the steps, revealing the black bloodstains that had been buried beneath the white snow.


    Undoubtedly, these hundred steps leading to Snow Village had once witnessed a brutal battle.


    Due to the extremely cold snowfall, even after such a long time, the blood frozen on the steps was still clearly visible.


    "Ah!"


    At some point, Yunjin felt her foot step on something hard that seemed to be shaped like a bone.


    She yelled out in horror, suddenly feeling weak in her knees and unable to remain still, about to collapse forward.


    But at that moment, the young man in front of her suddenly turned around and grabbed her arm.


    "Don''t scare yourself. It''s just a stone you stepped on. Don''t always focus on the path beneath your feet."


    "Look ahead. That way you won''t fall."


    Yino''s expression softened as he spoke gently.


    Yunjin looked up, momentarily lost in the young man''s gentel eyes.


    At some point, her vision had become blurred with tears, but she still bravely gritted her teeth, gripped tightly, and took Yino''s hand as she strode forward.


    "See, it''s much easier now..."


    "My aunt once told me that no matter how strong the snow and wind outside, as long as we hold onto each other''s hands tightly and don''t let go, we''ll never get lost."


    Yino held her hand and said with a faint smile.


    Yunjin listened silently, wiping away the tears on her cheeks with her hand. Her cute little face, blue from the cold wind, still showed a faint blush.


    Her voice was hoarse as she just hummed in response, then obediently nodded and held Yino''s hand even tighter.


    "It''s really amazing..."


    "Holding hands, I don''t feel cold at all, and even the stairs don''t seem so high anymore."


    After a moment of climbing, Yunjin reached the last step and couldn''t help but marvel softly in disbelief.


    Yino glanced at her, then looked towards the depths of Snow Village:


    "Indeed. But don''t space out now. Snow Village is too cold, and our supplies are limited. We need to quickly investigate the truth behind Snow Village''s destruction and leave here in two days."


    "Yino, wait for me!"


    Seeing Yino about to walk away, Yunjin forgot about her sadness for Snow Village and quickly ran to catch up.


    This time, she took the initiative to reach out and firmly grasp Yino''s hand.


    "?"


    Yino turned back curiously.


    Her face was already frozen from the cold wind, but she still managed to make a charming smile her cheeks crimson as she gleefully exclaimed, "Didn''t your aunty say: No matter how strong the wind and snow, as long as we hold each other''s hands, we''ll never get lost?"


    "But now the wind isn''t strong anymore, and the village road is flat ground..."


    Yino''s gaze at her calmly.


    But before he could finish speaking, the ahoge girl wrapped in a thick cotton jacket exclaimed and then turned her head away with a red face, changing the subject:


    "By the way, have you noticed that Junior Sister Jinyue has been missing since earlier?"


    "She... she couldn''t have run into trouble while climbing the stairs, could she?"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "Yino, you bastard! Climbing so fast without even calling out to me!"


    On the hundred-meter staircase in front of Snow Village, the fox demon girl struggled against the cold wind.


    She had been crouching halfway up the mountain, admiring the scenery, observing the terrain, gathering information, and looking for the landing spot of the small flying boat carrying Chen Jianxin.


    As a result, while Jinyue was engrossed in her observations, she suddenly felt it was too quiet. When she turned her head, she found that Yino and Yunjin were already halfway up the hundred-meter staircase!


    With no choice, Jinyue had to chase after them quickly.


    She had only yelled once, attempting to call the two, but her voice was like a stone dropping into the water without a trace in this roaring storm.


    Jinyue raised her head, vaguely seeing the white-haired girl at the top of the steep slope stumbling and about to fall.


    But at the critical moment, the young man walking in front extended a helping hand - he grabbed the falling girl''s wrist and said something to her with gentle eyes. Then they smiled at each other, held hands, and continued forward, gradually disappearing into the snowy mist at the edge of Jinyue''s vision.


    "Yino! you¡ª?!"


    Jinyue inexplicably felt upset at the sight and couldn''t help but shout again.


    But this time, before the foxgirl could finish her words, a fair jade hand engraved with golden sword patterns suddenly covered her mouth from behind. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Help¡ª mmph! Help mmph mmph!"


    ...


    ...


    In the blizzard, a woman in a black dress unceremoniously dragged the foxgirl into the depths of the forest.

 Chapter 61 - 61: Ch 61 - Hes really that kind of... a very special kind... I

    "Yanran! Why did you suddenly grab me?"


    In the depths of the snowy forest, the foxgirl leaned against a tree, arms crossed over her chest, her white beautiful feet kicking the snow pile in boredom. Her peerlessly charming face was filled with unhappiness.


    Jinyue''s unhappiness wasn''t because of the cold-eyed woman in black dress opposite her. She was just upset thinking about how when she was grabbed by a mysterious person and taken to this small grove, Yino didn''t even look back once!


    Let alone saving Jinyue, he didn''t even notice that someone was missing behind him!


    "It''s so infuriating..."


    Back when Jinyue was in trouble in the dungeon, Yino had appeared with a worried face and fierce eyes, effortlessly defeating the breeding worms in no time, dazzling Jinyue.


    But now, just because there was an innocent little girl in the team, Yino immediately became indifferent to Jinyue, not even caring about her life or death!


    "Hey, do you know what''s the deal with that Yunjin?"


    Thinking of that ahoge girl, Jinyue couldn''t help but become suspicious.


    "Yunjin?"


    The woman raised an eyebrow, initially wanting to tell Jinyue to mind her own business.


    But after just a moment of eye contact, her cold eyes reflected a blood-colored pattern. She then rested her chin on her hand and thoughtfully said:


    "Yunjin seems to be a little girl with a talent for communicating with spirits. Her hometown is in a small village at the foot of this snow mountain... About three years ago, when Junior Yuyan came to Northern Snow Mountain to suppress the evil cult''s stronghold, she passed by the small village at the foot of the mountain.


    Yunjin used her talent to communicate with animals and helped Yuyan quickly find the evil cult''s stronghold. So after the mission, Yuyan brought Yunjin back to the Wuji Sect."


    Yanran spoke calmly.


    After a moment of silence, she blinked, as if realizing something, and suddenly drew her sword, her cold eyes becoming fierce again¡ª


    "You damn fox, you used illusion on me again?"


    Even with the ice sword at her face, Jinyue still couldn''t be bothered to deal with her, still mumbling about Yunjin''s background.


    Yanran''s cold eyes showed more irritation.


    "Jinyue, I''ve told you, if you dare to use illusions on me, don''t blame me if I accidentally cut you down!"


    "Heh, we''ve been working together for so long, and you don''t even know how many times you''ve been under illusions. Do you think threatening me has any meaning?"


    Jinyue grinned gently and materialized three crimson tails, her captivating eyes mocking the sword-wielding woman.


    Seeing that the other party was still not convinced, she leaned forward, parted her cherry lips, and directly took the slender ice sword into her mouth.


    The foxgirl and the immortal woman faced off in the snowy wind, with the sword between them.


    But in the end, it was Yanran who took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and silently withdrew her sword.


    "What''s wrong, did you just have a flashback of the night when that family was wiped out?"


    Jinyue smiled coyly, her eyes sparkling with mischief like peach blossoms.


    Yanran was expressionless, as if she had lost her anger, only coldly staring at her.


    The atmosphere once again fell into silence.


    "Let''s get back to the point."


    "For this Snow Village investigation, the Full Moon Sect people contacted me, saying the plan has changed. They no longer intend to leave the Child of Prophecy to Gu Wanglan..."


    Yanran hugged her sword and calmly reported the intelligence.


    Hearing about the main issue, Jinyue also dropped her smile, her enchanting eyes reflecting a hint of coldness.


    "Is the Full Moon Sect worried that Gu Wanglan has been exposed?"


    "Who knows, Gu Wanglan is just a pawn of the Full Moon Sect after all, they can discard him anytime they want..."


    Yanran chuckled coldly and shrugged hopelessly.


    She then looked towards the distant snowy peaks and continued: "The Full Moon Sect people want me to provide convenience, help break the barrier set up by the Immortal Alliance in Snow Village. They will send Full Moon Sect assassins to infiltrate Snow Village tonight under the cover of the snowy night...


    At that time, you''ll be responsible for locating where the Child of Prophecy is hiding, allowing the Full Moon Sect assassins to directly eliminate him and all the Wuji Sect disciples present." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Eliminate everyone?"


    Jinyue blinked, lost in thought, and her bewitching eyes clouded with sudden hesitation.


    Yanran observed her expression, initially wanting to say some harsh words, but considering the other party''s somewhat neurotic personality, she sighed with caution: "If you''re worried about that Yino, you can take him away tonight¡ª"


    "How Ridiculous! You actually think I would save him?"


    Before Yanran could finish, Jinyue immediately interrupted her.


    Yanran cold eyes still held doubt, but the foxgirl snorted disdainfully, her enchanting eyes reflecting a cold smile through gritted teeth.


    She lifted her white silk jade foot buried in the snow, recalling in her mind, and smiled:


    "Yanran, are you curious why I would favor a useless cannon fodder with a destined fate?"


    "I don''t care who you like," Yanran raised an eyebrow and answered in a disgusted tone.


    But Jinyue pretended not to hear and continued to explain on her own:


    "Over the years, I''ve seen far too many pitiful creatures who fantasize about defying their fate... Like you in the past, or the previous Wuji Sect Master..."


    "I said I''m not curious, why do you insist on explaining it to me?"


    Yanran''s brow furrowed deeper.


    Jinyue still ignored her:


    "So far, no one in this world has been able to break the organization''s prophecy, to break the inherent destiny."


    "But Yino is special! He broke the fated death in the prophecy! His true face hidden under disguise has even deceived the eyes of destiny! Even the organization''s prophecy has always thought he was just a worthless playboy!"


    Jinyue spoke, asking and answering herself, her originally cute and charming peach blossom eyes now showing a hint of morbid excitement.


    Yanran frowned even more, looking at her as if she were looking at a mentally ill person.


    But Jinyue stepped forward, grabbing the front of Yanran''s clothes, revealing half of her snow-white breasts:


    "Yanran, don''t you understand yet?"


    "A Person who can break prophecies is far more meaningful than those dime-a-dozen so-called Children of Destiny!"


    "So, I''m not going to save Yino!"


    "Because I''ve seen it with my own eyes, that''s why I believe Yino absolutely cannot die here! If he could be killed by a few Full Moon Sect members, it would prove that I misjudged him, that he''s nothing more than a tiny ant in the torrent of fate, what''s the point of saving him then?"


    Towards the end, Jinyue''s emotions became calmer.


    She blinked her enchanting eyes, looking at the astonished white-haired woman, feeling a bit bored, and released her grip on the front of her clothes.


    Yanran stepped back, covering her chest with one hand, readjusting her clothes to cover herself again.


    "Forget it, talking to you is like playing the lute to a cow, especially a cow that only accumulates nutrients in her breasts!"

 Chapter 62 - 62: Ch 62 - Hes really that kind of... a very special kind... II

    Ah... sorry i put the time wrong to update the chapter :>.


    ---


    Jinyue couldn''t help but stare at Yanran''s enormous bosom as she spoke, clicking her tongue in envy despite her usually seductive eyes.


    Yanran''s cool gaze shifted subtly. She glanced down at her own massive breasts that couldn''t be contained even when hugging herself, then at the foxgirl''s petite buns that could fit in one hand. Somehow, the implied mockery didn''t anger her as much anymore.


    Rolling her eyes, she looked away magnanimously, not bothering to argue with Jinyue.


    "A cow like you who''s tamed by fate, will never understand Yino''s charm!"


    "Just wait and see tonight."


    Amidst the snowy night, the foxgirl''s cold laughter rang out.


    With those parting words, she turned and waved her hand, dissolving into thousands of red petals that vanished from the white-haired girl''s sight.


    After Jinyue left, Yanran stood alone in the whirling snow. She reached out to catch a few crimson peach blossoms as her beautiful eyes gradually lowered.


    Yanran felt she had been scolded for no reason.


    She had no idea which of her words had hit Jinyue''s sore spot, causing her to suddenly lash out in anger.


    Perhaps it''s true what they say in books:


    The smaller a person''s chest, the smaller their capacity for tolerance, and the more irritable their personality.


    However...


    "Yino is the one who will break the prophecy?"


    Recalling Jinyue''s description, Yanran couldn''t help but think of her stubborn junior sister, the genius sword immortal who insisted on secluding herself to study chess.


    But that momentary musing was interrupted by a flash of blood-stained chess manuals in her mind''.


    Yanran''s jade-like hand trembled as she hurriedly discarded the peach blossoms, her massive bosom heaving even faster. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Only a silly girl like Yuyan would believe such an absurd fairy tale."


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "Brother Yino, it seems Sister Jinyue really didn''t catch up to us."


    "Let''s go back and check on her. I''m worried she might have encountered some danger...!"


    Beside an open-air hot spring at the peak of Luo Snow Mountain, Yunjin''s cowlick drooped as she gazed at the snow-covered ruins below with concern.


    Next to the girl, Yino had already removed his top, fully relaxed as he soaked in the hot spring with his eyes closed.


    Hearing Yunjin''s fretting, he yawned out of boredom:


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to Jinyue. For all we know, she might have already run into Chen Jianxin passing by below and decided to tag along with him to explore clues about the snowy village."


    "But when we retraced our steps back to the village entrance earlier, we couldn''t find any trace of her... Out here in the middle of nowhere, how can you not be worried about her at all?"


    A cold wind blew past, making Yunjin shiver. She lifted her pant legs and carefully dipped her chilled little feet into the steaming hot spring to warm up.


    Yino glanced at her rippling jade-like feet and thought of the pitiful girl from the original game who searched for the nine-colored deer only to die together with it at the mountain''s temple.


    Looking at Yunjin''s worried puppy eyes, then comparing her to a certain foxgirl who nearly got Chen Jianxin killed in the original plot...


    Wasn''t it obvious who he should and shouldn''t be worried about?


    "It''s because Jinyue is way smarter than Senior Sister."


    Yino stated calmly, gazing at the moonlight.


    Yunjin blinked, lowering her eyes to look at Yino''s body revealed by the hot spring. "Young Master means that Yunjin is not smart...?"


    Her voice was small and her cheeks flushed slightly. Although they were discussing a serious topic, she couldn''t help but be drawn to the eight-pack abs usually hidden beneath the boy''s shirt.


    After entering the snowy village, Yunjin wasn''t very good with directions either. She simply followed Yino as they explored, eventually discovering this steaming hot spring at the mountaintop before nightfall.


    Yino said they would rest here for the night. Yunjin thought that meant camping out on bedrolls, but she never imagined Yino would directly take off his top, sit in the hot spring wearing only shorts, and start enjoying himself.


    Although guys only need to cover their lower body, Yunjin now felt that just Yino''s upper body was stimulating enough for her innocent heart.


    Besides... Is this really the normal physique for a 16-year-old boy?


    "I heard from my family''s omnipotent auntie that the hot springs in this snowy village can not only heal wounds but also restore spiritual energy... Senior Sister, are you sure you don''t want to come in and soak for a bit?"


    Yino stretched lazily, naturally changing the subject.


    Yunjin blushed at the sight and quickly waved her hands in refusal:


    "N-no, it''s okay. I only brought this one set of clothes. If they get wet, I won''t have anything to change into..."


    "That''s true. Then just soak your feet at least. It should help relieve the fatigue from climbing the mountain today."


    Yino sighed with a hint of regret, wishing he had asked Yuyan for a set of women''s bathrobes before leaving Ranmo Peak.


    The two fell silent, serenely enjoying the healing effects of the hot spring.


    As a wisp of cloud obscured the crescent moon, Yino who had been leaning against the rocky edge without a word, suddenly opened his eyes:


    "Senior Sister, hold onto this jade pendant for me."


    He removed a black and white ink-wash style jade pendant tied with a red string from his chest and handed it to the silly girl beside him.


    Yunjin looked puzzled as she carefully took it and cradled it in her palms:


    "This is... Senior Sister Yuyan''s jade pendant?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing valuable, just used for staying in touch... Keep it safe for me for now. I suddenly feel like going out to take a leak. I''ll be right back."


    Yino sat up, dried himself with a towel, then put on a clean set of clothes and donned his black windproof coat.


    At the same time, Yunjin also sat up, her eyes filled with worry as she hesitated to speak.


    "Then... then be careful..."


    "Senior Sister, you should stay put right here. Keep the jade pendant safe for me and don''t foolishly run off to look for me out of concern... Otherwise, if we get separated in the mountains, it''ll be troublesome!"


    Yino instructed her very seriously.


    Yunjin obediently nodded, but for some reason, she still felt an indescribable sense of unease in her heart, as if Yino would disappear forever into the snowy night once he left this time.


    "Yunjin, you know what?"


    Yino finished packing his gear but didn''t hurry to leave. Instead, he walked behind Yunjin.


    He took the jade pendant the girl clutched in her palm, untied the red string, and personally fastened it around her fair neck.


    With that done, Yino placed his hands on Yunjin''s shoulders and smiled: "When we came to the snowy village this time, Sister Yuyan specifically told me to protect you well¡ªShe said that Yunjin is kindhearted and too naive, often helping others without regard for her own safety. If this silly girl leaves Wuji Sect, she''ll easily be tricked by those ill-intentioned scoundrels out there."


    "Did... did Senior Sister really say that?"


    Yunjin touched the jade pendant on her chest, feeling a bit flattered and blushing for some reason.


    Yino smiled charmingly and pinched her round little face:


    "Just kidding. Actually, she warned me not to let you run off with me."


    "Eh? Ehhhh¡ª?!"

 Chapter 63 - 63: Ch 63 - What good things are you offering?

    "I see. So Sister Jinyue was originally with that He family guy, but you got separated during a sudden snowstorm. You waited until the snowstorm ended and found us..." Chen Jianxin said sympathetically looking at the red-dressed girl crouching by the roadside halfway down the snowy village slope.


    Chen Jianxin had wanted to ask Jinyue how they''d meet up in Snow Village back on the immortal ship. But he never got the chance - Jinyue and Yunjin were constantly arguing with Yino until Chen Jianxin and the other disciples boarded the small boat.


    He figured they''d meet again if fate allowed. Lo and behold, they stumbled upon Jinyue alone right at the village entrance!


    Talk about perfect timing!


    "That guy is so irresponsible. How could he not notice a girl went missing from his group and come back to look for her?" Chen Jianxin grumbled.


    "Sister Jinyue, it''s lucky you ran into us. It''s freezing out here in the middle of nowhere. It would''ve been dangerous for a girl like you to be alone in the wild!"


    Chen Jianxin''s eyes flashed with disgust at the mention of his peer Yino. He despised that rich, entitled playboy who hogged all the girls'' attention. First Yunjin, and now even Jinyue fell for his charms.


    With those two helpful senior sisters gone, Chen Jianxin and the other clueless new disciples had been stumbling around lost on the mountain paths. But now, Jinyue falling behind was a blessing in disguise for Chen Jianxin!


    Unlike that flirt Yino, Chen Jianxin would show Jinyue real respect as a senior.


    "Sister Jinyue, you''re our senior. You must know Snow Village better than we do," Chen Jianxin said with a warm smile. "We''ve just been blindly following signposts. Since we happened to run into you, why don''t you lead the way for us?"


    The other disciples'' eyes lit up at his suggestion. After all, they only had one map of Northern Snow Village from the Immortal Alliance branch. In the dark snowy night, they''d been wandering the mountain paths for hours without finding any of the marked locations. They had no clue where they even were in the village anymore.


    Now with the experienced Senour Sister joining them, hope was rekindled!


    "It''s getting late," Jinyue said, her alluring eyes narrowed as she clasped her hands behind her back. "Why don''t you give me the map? I''ll lead everyone to a spot in Snow Village with natural hot springs and a supply of firewood. We can camp there for the night and rest up!"


    Chen Jianxin nodded and handed over their only map without hesitation.


    But then he remembered his hunting experiences and voiced his concern: "Sister Jinyue, my father taught me never to light fires when camping in unfamiliar wilderness. The smoke and light might attract wild animals..."


    "Don''t worry, the mountains are covered in deep snow. If humans can barely survive out here, the wild animals must all be hibernating in their dens by now," Jinyue said matter-of-factly.


    "That''s true. Father said most animals hibernate in winter," Chen Jianxin agreed, convinced by her.


    Jinyue wasn''t lying this time. The recent heavy snows had indeed sent the local wildlife into hibernation. A campfire wouldn''t attract any beasts tonight - though she didn''t mention it might draw the attention of Full Moon Sect assassins.


    "Let''s go! Everyone stay close to me. The snow is deep up the mountain, so don''t get separated!" Jinyue instructed seriously, taking the lead with the map in hand.


    She meant it too. After all, if someone wandered off, the Full Moon Sect killers would waste hours searching the mountains for them tonight.


    The young disciples obediently lined up in a long queue, following Jinyue higher up the winding mountain path.


    Along the way, they spotted trails of blood staining the village roads. The young disciples trembled in fear at the gruesome sight, huddling closer together.


    Jinyue paid no mind to the bloodstains. Her bright eyes darted around in the darkness while her little upturned nose sniffed, searching for traces of Yino''s scent.


    The hot spring spot she mentioned did exist, but it wasn''t nearly as far as she was leading them. Jinyue was taking the long way around, hoping to find Yino.


    But who could blame these fools? They''d handed over their only map to Jinyue. Now in the pitch dark, no one but her had any sense of direction. They could only follow her like lost chicks, not daring to stray an inch.


    "Ah! Brother Chen, look! There''s a strange footprint here!" a girl''s voice suddenly called out from the front of the line.


    The young disciples looked to where a red-dressed girl was crouching by the roadside, pointing at some bloody marks in the thin snow.


    Chen Jianxin went over to investigate, he wore a serious expression as he assessed the sight.


    "You''re right. Unlike the bloodstains we saw earlier in the village, these footprints form straight lines. And there are clear signs of dragging and struggling..."


    "I bet this is where those cultists went on a rampage in the village. They must have dragged off all their captives to slaughter them in one go!"


    The more Chen Jianxin described it, the more serious his expression became.


    He couldn''t shake the feeling that this brutal method seemed oddly familiar...


    Chen Jianxin still vividly remembered that night. He had just returned from hunting wild rabbits in the mountains when he stumbled upon a horrifying sight at the village entrance: rivers of blood and piles of villagers'' corpses.


    He was so terrified that he fell into the bushes, not daring to make a sound. Hidden there, he watched as numerous masked men in black, led by a tall figure with a black mask and a sword, carried the villagers'' bodies deep into the forest outside the village.


    Only after they left did Chen Jianxin muster the courage to follow the trail of blood. A few miles outside the village, he found a cave. Inside the cave, at its end, he discovered a sinister altar surrounded by blood-red vines and countless dried human skulls.


    That night, Chen Jianxin fainted from sheer terror.


    When he woke up the next day, he found himself being carried up Wuji Peak by a handsome man in a robe, with a sword at his waist.


    "Brother Gu, I think I''ve found a clue about the culprits who massacred my village!" Chen Jianxin said, his eyes ablaze with the fire of vengeance as he looked at the familiar crime scene.


    Beside him, Jinyue narrowed her seductive eyes, silently observing the changes in the young man as her cherry lips curving slightly.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, one of Chen Jianxin''s followers exclaimed in surprise. Everyone turned to look and saw the follower squatting by some bushes not far away, as if he had discovered a new continent.


    "Brother Chen, look here! There''s a footprint, and it''s very clear. It looks like it was just made!"


    "This print is indeed fresh; it hasn''t been covered by the snow yet. Could it be that Sister Yunjin left it?"


    "No way, Sister Yunjin is with that guy. But there''s only one set of prints here..."


    "You don''t think it could be the cultists, do you?"


    The crowd gathered around, discussing animatedly but cluelessly.


    From the back of the group, Jinyue stepped forward, and everyone quickly made way for her.


    "Let me see."


    Jinyue looked curious as she crouched by the hidden footprint. She first touched the dirt from the print and brought it to her nose to smell, then looked towards the pine forest at the back of Snow Village.


    Suddenly, Jinyue''s eyes widened, and a drop of cold sweat slid down her cheek.


    After a moment of silence, Jinyue clapped her hands and stood up, her tense cherry lips curved into a smile of nonchalance.


    "It''s so dark, and we can''t see the footprint clearly. Let''s go rest at the outpost first!"


    "We can come back tomorrow when there''s more light to follow these prints."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Achoo!"


    In a deep cave within the Northen Luo Snow Mountains, a black-clad youth standing before an altar suddenly shivered.


    "Damn, Jinyue must be cursing me again," he muttered, rubbing his nose. He was used to it by now.


    He crouched down and looked at the sleeping blood-red vines at his feet, his cold eyes gleaming with excitement. Taking a dagger from his sleeve, he lightly cut his thumb.


    Gurgle¡­ Gurgle¡­


    As a drop of blood fell onto the altar, the surrounding blood-red vines squirmed slightly, making hungry sounds in response.


    But because the amount of blood was too little, the altar didn''t react at all.


    "Just as described in the game, the life sacrifice altar of the Full Moon Sect can be reused!" the boy muttered coldly as his mind racing with thoughts.


    Just then, the golden holy mark on his hand began to flicker rapidly. The small creature residing within seemed to instinctively fear something.


    "Wangxue, you''re underestimating the bond between friends!" the boy said with a sincere expression. "We''re the best of friends in the whole world!"


    "Besides, over the years, I''ve managed to collect plenty of materials for the sacrifice through various channels..." S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t worry, even though I am currently doing okay, I won''t be stingy with my friends. After the sacrifice, I''ll definitely share a portion with you!"


    The boy''s face reflected honesty, with a trace of kindness hidden beneath his icy, hungry gaze.


    However, the golden holy mark on his hand only seemed to grow more terrified. There was a possibility that the Nine-Colored Deer wasn''t interested in sharing the spoils but was afraid that the boy might use it as a sacrifice instead.


    "Merciful and bountiful Mother of the abyss..."


    Standing at the center of the altar, the boy softly recited the opening prayer from memory with a voice gentle like a lullaby.


    "Eternal Mother Goddess of Life, reigning from the Full Moon above..."


    As he chanted, he casually retrieved various items from his storage ring and scattered them around the altar. Among these were strange herbs and the primary offering: the blood-soaked Scales of Life.


    Gurgle¡­ Gurgle¡­


    As the youth''s chanting continued in a long, melodic prelude, the sleeping blood-red vines around the altar began to awaken. They writhed excitedly around the sacrificial offerings.


    A few minutes later, a large oval frame made of countless blood-red vines formed above the altar. Then, a blood-red eye emerged from its center, staring down like a malevolent gaze from the abyss, reflecting an eerie red light in the youth''s cold eyes.


    Yino raised his head, bowed slightly, and performed a formal knight''s salute in the Western Region style.


    "I, He Yino, have been a faithful devotee of yours even before I was born into this world..."


    His words were shocking, yet he spoke them with utmost sincerity, his cold eyes never wavering. If reincarnation truly existed, he must have been a devoted follower of the Full Moon Sect in a past life.


    At the same time, the blood-red eye looked into Yino heart, its pupil dilating and contracting several times, but it found no trace of deception within him.


    The atmosphere in the cave grew strangely quiet.


    "I offer these humble gifts to the Mother Goddess..."


    "May your merciful love protect my devoted soul in this life!"


    As his chanting neared its end, footsteps echoed from outside the cave.


    Yino stood amidst the boundless life energy, feeling his entire body strengthened by the refined blood and bones. Meanwhile, he kept a wary eye on the entrance of the cave, where the footsteps were coming from.


    Finally, he saw several black-robed figures of the Full Moon Sect approaching.


    Yino''s lips twitched slightly, and he silently donned his own black robe and hood. His right hand, hidden in his pocket, tightened around a dagger.


    "Brother, you''re here too early!" one of the figures said.


    "This place is filled with the love of our Mother Goddess''s. You didn''t come here alone to secretly sacrifice something good, did you?"


    Yino: ?

 Chapter 64 - 64: Ch 64 - Could it be that I miss him too much? I

    Yino felt that something was off about his current situation.


    He had promised Yunjin that he would only be gone for a short while to relieve himself and would not be away for long. The reason Yino knew this was because the sacrificial ritual to the Mother Goddess of Life was very simple, and the process would only take a few minutes of waiting.


    So once Yino confirmed the feasibility of the sacrifice, he only needed to convert all the materials he had accumulated on his body into combat power enhancement, and then he could go back to rest at ease.


    But now, it seemed that something had gone wrong. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yino didn''t remember any Full Moon Sect members infiltrating the Northern Luo Snow Mountain during the Snow Village Mission in the original game!


    Putting aside the question of how these evil cultists managed to avoid the Immortal Alliance''s barrier and sneak into the Snow Mountain, what made Yino feel even more perplexed was that since he had just finished the sacrifice, his body was still permeated with the thick aura of the Mother Goddess of Life.


    So the many cultists present didn''t doubt him at all, and as soon as they entered the room, they started chatting with Yino as if he were a good brother of the Full Moon Sect.


    They all sat around the altar with Yino sandwiched in the middle, feeling completely relaxed as they discussed how they should sacrifice those Wuji Sect disciples later. They even turned their heads from time to time to ask Yino about his experience with sacrificial rituals.


    -Wait, what?-


    -What the hell was going on?-


    Although everyone was wearing black robes with hoods, making it hard to distinguish them, Yino always felt that this group of Full Moon Sect members had a great deal of appreciation for him.


    Otherwise, why would they all keep asking about his sacrificial experience?


    They even called him brother and spoke to him in such a friendly manner, their eager eyes practically screaming "I really want to improve" on their faces.


    There was no other way. They outnumbered him, and Yino was afraid of being killed if he didn''t preach to them. So he could only recall the sacrificial techniques he used in the game in his previous life and give them a brief overview.


    These country bumpkins were really taking it seriously, and some even took out little notebooks to start taking notes.


    "I see, the Mother Goddess has long grown tired of the old-fashioned prayers. These nursery rhyme-like sacrificial prayers are more popular in the Western Regions now!"


    "No wonder, as soon as I entered, I smelled the strong scent of motherly love on the altar!"


    "Yes, yes, I also noticed that this young man is enveloped in the gaze of the Mother Goddess! He must have some special sacrificial techniques to attract the attention and blessing of the Mother Goddess like this!"


    The crowd discussed animatedly. If you ignored the topic of discussion, the learning atmosphere was indeed no worse than those righteous sects.


    It''s just that Yino never thought that one day he would be teaching cultists how to perform sacrifices.


    In the game, players could actually choose the evil path, although it was more torturous to play compared to the righteous path. But as a hardcore player who had achieved all the accomplishments, Yino had also spent countless nights grinding in front of the screen.


    The reason Yino came to find the Altar of Life tonight was to see if the sacrificial strategy in the original plot could still be used.


    Yino didn''t expect it to actually work. Moreover, because of his claim of being a former believer, he passed the verification on his first sacrifice and gained the deep trust of the Mother Goddess of Life!


    However, the new problem now was...


    Yunjin was still waiting by the hot spring, but Yino was surrounded by these cultists. How was he going to get back?


    "By the way, brothers..."


    "Whose order was it to have us come to the Snow Village in the middle of the night and kill all the Wuji Sect disciples?"


    Seeing that the chat atmosphere was good, Yino took the opportunity to ask.


    His idea was simple. Since he couldn''t go back, he might as well gather more information.


    After all, there was no appearance of cultists in the original Snow Village investigation mission!


    Faced with this unexpected situation, Yino could only improvise on the spot.


    "I''m not very clear about that either..."


    "However, I do know a little bit of inside information!"


    A tall cultist suddenly said in a sneaky manner.


    Cultists are also extremely gossipy. Many cultists flocked around, their eyes wide with interest.


    "Last night, when I went out to relieve myself, I seemed to see a mysterious masked immortal secretly meeting with our leader!"


    "A mysterious immortal?"


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    Hearing the keywords, Yino also hurriedly stretched his head over and pricked up his ears.


    But just when Yino thought he was going to hear some key information, the cultist who had exclaimed laughed and scratched his head, saying, "Hey, how was that immortal''s figure? Was she pretty?"


    "Hey! Don''t say that. Although that immortal lady was wrapped up tightly and I could only see an outline... but just from her curves, she must be a peerless beauty even in the righteous sects! Her temperament is unquestionable!"


    "Wow! Our Full Moon Sect is really prospering, to be able to establish a relationship with such a righteous immortal?"


    "Dam! An immortal lady?, please step on me!"


    The crowd chatted excitedly, their eyes glowing red.


    -Damn it, what the hell are you talking about? Can''t you say something useful...-


    Yino frowned as he listened, cursing inwardly.


    He took a deep breath and took the initiative to steer the topic back:


    "So, our leader chatted with that lady for a while, and then decided to have us go up the mountain tonight and kill all those Wuji Sect disciples?"


    "I guess so! Otherwise, with our leader''s mediocre skills, how could he possibly make the barrier of the entire Northern Luo Snow Mountain temporarily fail?"


    "It must be that beautiful immortal who secretly made a move last night!"


    The tall cultist analyzed seriously.


    "It seems that immortal also holds a high position in the righteous path! To be so ruthless as to want to kill all her own junior disciples!"


    Yino narrowed his eyes slightly, and after a brief contemplation, he locked onto a few suspicious female characters from the original story in his mind.

 Chapter 65 - 65: Ch 65 - Could it be that I miss him too much? II

    The crowd continued to talk freely, and time flew by.


    At some unknown point, a light and nimble footstep entered the cave, and the many cultists who were sitting lazily instantly widened their eyes and sat up one after another.


    "Quick! Quick, quick, quick, everyone tidy up!"


    "From the sound of the footsteps, it should be the person that the leader had arranged to meet us at the mountain top!"


    "I heard that this person is not to be trifled with and is on the same level as our Holy Maiden!"


    A skinny Full Moon Sect member reported cleverly at the entrance.


    Yino raised his eyebrows slightly, said nothing, pulled his hood a little lower, and hid silently behind the team of cultists.


    Through the shoulders of the crowd, Yino also secretly peeked at the entrance of the cave.


    As the blazing, long-skirted foxgirl came into everyone''s view, Yino couldn''t help but feel a throbbing vein on his forehead. He cursed inwardly, thinking he should have guessed earlier. His heart, which had been hanging in suspense, finally died.


    "My lady!"


    As the girl made her entrance, the many cultists hurriedly knelt on one knee, neatly performing the knight''s salute of the Western Regions.


    Yino naturally did the same.


    He didn''t dare to raise his head at all, hiding behind the crowd, even breathing cautiously.


    "Disgusting..."


    "Don''t you Full Moon Sect members ever feel that the smell of life on your bodies is foul?"


    As soon as the foxgirl entered the room, she pinched her nose, her expression contemptuous. She snorted rudely and sarcastically.


    She cushioned her large, soft fox tail under her buttocks, her entire body floating and sitting in mid-air. Her flirtatious white-stockinged feet under her blood-red evening gown were just as enchanting as the girl''s disdainful, bewitching eyes.


    The many cultists kept their heads lowered, and no one dared to look more than once.


    "The Wuji Sect disciples have already been lured by me to rest by the hot spring on the slope of the Snow Village. You guys can go up there and take action later..."


    The foxgirl said nonchalantly.


    Having finished the main business, she narrowed her bewitching eyes and looked around, asking in a serious tone:


    "However, I do have a question."


    "Please ask, my lady..."


    "When you came here to gather, did you encounter a Wuji Sect disciple?"


    "A Wuji Sect disciple? Haha, how is that possible! Apart from us Full Moon Sect members, who else could find this Altar of Life?"


    "Think carefully, he''s quite handsome with..." Jinyue tried to describe him further to everyone.


    But this time, before she could finish, the leading cultist laughed with conviction:


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "My lady, look, behind us is the Altar of Life. If there really was a Wuji Sect disciple who dared to come seeking his own death, we would have sacrificed him on the spot! How could we keep him alive until you came to interrogate him?"


    "Haha, how could there be such a foolish person who would walk right into the trap?"


    The more they listened, the funnier they found it.


    Behind the crowd, the tall cultist also laughed while patting Yino''s shoulder.


    Yino broke out in a cold sweat from fright, but could only laugh awkwardly along with them. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmph, that does make sense. Unless he had already left this place before you arrived..."


    Hearing this, the foxgirl couldn''t help but prop her chin with one hand, nodding thoughtfully.


    After a moment of thought, the foxgirl waved her hand.


    "Forget it, never mind."


    "You guys go kill the people at the hot spring pool first. Remember not to leave a single one alive, especially that little fool who loves to show off the most. You can give him some extra attention... Although you probably won''t be able to kill him anyway."


    "Can''t kill him? He''s just a little guy in the Qi Refining stage. My lady, you really know how to joke!"


    The many cultists glanced at each other, as if hearing some huge joke. They couldn''t help but smile at each other, and got up to leave one after another.


    Yino also lowered his head silently and blended into the team.


    "Heh, foolish..."


    Jinyue couldn''t be bothered to waste words on this group of cultists who only had sacrifices on their minds and emitted a bloody, foul stench from their bodies.


    However, as the many cultists left, when a black-robed youth with a hood, clean and odorless, brushed past Jinyue, the girl''s originally indifferent and contemptuous bewitching eyes suddenly focused.


    "¡ª¡ª?!!"


    Jinyue abruptly turned her head to look, but could no longer find the youth''s figure.


    By the time everyone had dispersed, only Jinyue was left standing dumbfounded in the cave, her face pale and cold sweat pouring down.


    "An illusion?"


    "How is that possible..."


    "Could it be that I''ve gone crazy from missing him?"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Hot Spring Pool Base.


    Chen Jianxin spread his arms, blocking the path of the anxious-looking white-haired girl, unable to help but speak with concern in his eyes.


    "Senior Sister, I can''t let you go down the mountain alone!"


    "It''s the middle of the night, the mountain path is steep, and there''s a snowstorm. It''s too dangerous!"


    "Even if Senior Sister is really worried about that He guy, at least wait until tomorrow. I''ll escort Senior Sister down the mountain together to look for him!"


    At the same time, many young disciples also gathered around, all of them trying to dissuade her with worried eyes.


    "But... but..."


    In front of everyone, Yunjin''s eyes were brimming with tears as she clutched the jade pendant in front of her chest.


    She couldn''t help wanting to get angry at Chen Jianxin and tell him not to meddle, but Yunjin''s mind flashed back to Yino''s instructions before he left¡ªstay right here and don''t move!


    "..."


    A drop of tear finally slid down the girl''s cheek.


    And just as the atmosphere was heavy, the disciple who had been standing guard on the high slope suddenly cried out¡ª


    "Not good! I see many black-robed people attacking from all directions!"


    Splat¡ª¡ª!


    Before the disciple could finish speaking, a blood-colored flying sickle pierced through his chest.


    Several Full Moon Sect members walked out from behind the young man, standing on the high slope. They casually threw the sentry disciple down like garbage.


    "Brothers!"


    "Do you still remember the sacrificial experience that senior brother shared earlier?"


    "There''s so much young flesh and blood tonight, it''s enough for us to practice properly!"

 Chapter 66 - 66: Witch-Sama, Please save me!

    "Damn, how can she still be thinking of me at a time like this...?"


    Yino hid behind the numerous cultists, witnessing with his own eyes as a Wuji Sect disciple was killed and discarded in public. His expression instantly became a bit strained.


    As the tall and burly cultist leader gave the order, the many cultists all drew out their blood scythes, no longer able to contain their feverish killing intent as they attacked and surrounded from all directions.


    This chaotic scene could be called a feast of slaughter.


    After all, they were evil cultists. Once they saw red, they disregarded any organizational discipline. Their fighting style was basically no different from an all-you-can-eat buffet - whoever killed first got the spoils.


    "Brothers, don''t get too carried away killing just yet. Do you still remember the orders from our master?"


    "Master told us to properly take care of that attention-seeking brat wielding the sword!"


    "I see him! He''s behind the bonfire, still trying to play the hero and save the beauty!"


    Yino, mixed in with the crowd of cultists at the rear, picked up a torch beside the bonfire and suddenly shouted. He then threw the torch towards Chen Jianxin, who was single-handedly wielding his sword behind the crowd.


    At these words, the many cultists were drawn by the firelight. They all recalled their master''s orders and instantly sobered up, their eyes bloodshot as they looked in Chen Jianxin''s direction.


    In an instant, Chen Jianxin became the most eye-catching prey on the entire scene. His originally determined expression to fight to the death turned even more deathly pale.


    "Senior Sister Yunjin, don''t be afraid. Just hide behind me and focus on healing me--"


    Seeing the many cultists all charging over, Chen Jianxin could only grit his teeth and draw his sword to face the enemies.


    But before he could finish speaking, he saw the tall and burly cultist suddenly charge in from the side. With a single elbow strike, the petite sword-wielding youth was sent flying.


    "Hehe..."


    "Still trying to protect others when facing death? This old man will first kill this little girl and let you watch!"


    He laughed coldly, swinging the iron chain of his blood scythe as he walked towards Yunjin, whose small face was deathly pale.


    "Cough, cough cough!"


    Chen Jianxin coughed up a mouthful of blood. He still wanted to get up, but the pain wracking his entire body made him collapse on the ground paralyzed.


    Behind the crowd, although Yunjin''s expression was unsightly, she still raised her hands and joined her fingers in front of her chest. Her left hand awakened the cyan holy mark on the back of her hand, while her other hand tightly gripped the ink jade pendant at her chest.


    "It was you who killed Young Master Yino..."


    She lightly bit her teeth. Even though she was so scared that she kept retreating, her eyes still couldn''t hide her anger.


    As the tall cultist approached step by step, Yunjin no longer shrank back. She suddenly waved her left hand, summoning a cyan jade crane that charged out--


    "Insignificant trick!"


    The blood scythe flew out and with just an instant, chopped the cyan crane into a mass of spiritual energy that dissipated like smoke.


    But just as he laughed coldly and pursued to kill through the cyan smoke, the cultist suddenly discovered that the white-haired girl who was originally in front of him had disappeared.


    "Where did she go...?"


    He looked all around but was also at a loss, somewhat doubtfully scratching his head.


    After a moment of silence.


    "Damn it, what kind of trick did this little girl pull in the end!"


    "Forget it, I''ll first go kill that attention-seeking brat! When the time comes, I''ll sacrifice her companions one by one. I refuse to believe this girl won''t come back to save them then!"


    The cultist inwardly clicked his tongue and laughed coldly. Shouldering his blood scythe, he turned around and rushed back into the battlefield.


    At the same time, not far away, deep within a snow-covered patch of grass, Yino leaned against a snowy pine tree. His left hand gripped a dagger while his right hand covered the mouth of the girl in his arms.


    Facing the wide-eyed and terrified gaze of the silly girl, Yino glanced back at the state of the battle to confirm it was safe before taking off his hood, revealing his true appearance.


    "Yin--!"


    "Shh! Keep your voice down!"


    Seeing Yunjin about to exclaim in pleasant surprise, Yino hurriedly covered her mouth again.


    Behind the grass and trees, Yunjin and Yino gazed at each other, familiarizing themselves with the other''s body temperature.


    At some unknown point, Yunjin obediently nodded.


    Seeing that she had calmed down, Yino slowly released her mouth. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yunjin said nothing. She simply turned over, throwing herself into Yino''s embrace, silently hugging him.


    Another moment of embracing.


    "Alright, stop crying. We should go back and save people now."


    Yino pulled the girl in his arms away and once again drew a black iron sword from his waist.


    Yunjin knelt in front of him, her gaze somewhat dazedly staring at him.


    She lightly parted her cherry lips, revealing a timid expression as she shook her head. But when her gaze met Yino''s resolute eyes, Yunjin thought of how many fellow Wuji Sect disciples were still in danger outside at this very moment.


    "After all, as fellow cultivators, we can''t just watch them die without saving them."


    Yino said to her somewhat helplessly.


    He glanced at the silver starlight on the distant horizon, the meaningful smile at the corner of his lips growing more confident.


    "But... but you must not push yourself. I''ll cover you! I''ll heal your wounds..."


    Having personally experienced a close brush with death, although Yunjin obediently nodded on the surface, deep down in her heart, she had long since stopped caring about the life and death of the other disciples as she stared fixedly at Yino''s beautiful eyes.


    She was merely a mid Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, while those cultists were at minimum late Foundation Establishment. Even if Yunjin cared about her fellow disciples, it was fundamentally impossible for her to save everyone from the hands of those ruthless, evil cultists.


    This was unrealistic, no different from courting death.


    Although Yunjin wasn''t that astute, having rarely escaped death, she also didn''t have the saintly heart to go back and throw her life away.


    It was just that the one currently proposing to go back and save people was Yino.


    Yunjin initially thought Yino had gone crazy too. But very quickly, she discovered that there was light in Yino''s eyes. This was different from Chen Jianxin''s ignorant recklessness. The same words spoken from Yino''s mouth made Yunjin feel more confident. She believed Yino wasn''t being impulsive - since he dared to say this, he must have his own assurance!


    Therefore, if it was for Yino''s sake, Yunjin could also muster the courage to fight again!


    In any case, this life of hers had been saved by Yino.


    Now, Yino wanted to go back and save more people. How could she possibly drag him back at a time like this?


    "Young Master, this is my Resonance Blessing. If your spiritual energy is insufficient, the Resonance Blessing can share some of my spiritual energy with you!"


    Before setting off, Yunjin grabbed Yino, solemnly pressing a spiritual art hand seal from her palm onto his chest.


    Yino lowered his head to look, feeling the abundant spiritual energy from the girl. He couldn''t help but smile in understanding.


    "Later, you stay here and heal. I''ll go cover the other disciples'' retreat."


    "Mm!"


    With this simple division of tasks, Yino didn''t waste any more words. He abruptly stood up and transformed into a fierce gale, disappearing into the jungle.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "It''s really strange. Where on earth did Yino run off to?"


    On a forest trail in the deep of night, a foxgirl was leisurely strolling.


    Less than a hundred meters ahead of this pine forest was the battle-torn hot spring stronghold. The miserable screams and wails of countless disciples continuously rang out.


    But she completely ignored it, still narrowing her bewitching eyes as she pondered her own troubles with a solemn expression.


    Rumble rumble----!!!


    At some unknown time, a huge trembling sound came from the side.


    The foxgirl looked back and saw a human figure come flying over, crashing heavily into the snowy pine tree in front of her.


    "Tsk, do these Full Moon Sect followers have no professionalism at all? It''s just killing a few Qi Refinement stage small fries, is there a need to make such a big commotion?"


    "Who knows if there are other Wuji Sect cultivators in this mountain investigating? What if they alert outsiders?"


    The foxgirl raised her brows in annoyance.


    Silently, she flicked out a dagger from her sleeve, spinning it on her fingertip as she played with it.


    "Really useless, forcing me to personally clean up this mess!"


    The foxgirl snorted coldly and walked towards the trembling snowy pine, planning to conveniently finish off this disciple to silence him.


    But with a ''plop'', a figure in a black cloak descended from the sky, causing the originally disinterested foxgirl''s eyes to suddenly widen.


    "M-Monster..."


    The tall and burly cultist fell to the ground in a wretched state, spitting black blood. His pupils were unfocused, his eyes nearly filled with absolute terror.


    The foxgirl stood rooted to the spot, staring intently. Only then did she discover that on the cultist''s back, at the position of his heart, a huge bloody hole had been pierced through.


    "Hmm!?..."


    The foxgirl''s mind went blank as she hurriedly surveyed the surroundings.


    But right at this moment, a black iron sword came flying through the air, tracing an elegant parabola before precisely stabbing into the cultist''s body.


    "Ahh!!!"


    The cultist let out another heart-rending scream.


    Because this iron sword had long been blunted from chopping and wasn''t sharp, it merely stabbed into his head without killing him in one stroke. Instead, it caused the already near-death cultist to scream even more miserably in pain.


    Jinyue broke out in a cold sweat from this terrifying scene, subconsciously retreating a few steps.


    She looked in the direction of the iron sword''s trajectory and saw a youth in Wuji Sect robes calmly walking over from the distance.


    His steps were composed. Passing by the corpse of a Wuji Sect disciple, the youth casually bent down and picked up a brand new iron sword from the corpse''s hand.


    Hearing those cold footsteps, the originally dying cultist instantly regained focus in his pupils.


    He widened his eyes and looked at the foxgirl in front of him, struggling to crawl on the ground:


    "Lady Witch, my lady...!"


    "Save me, save me! That guy isn''t human at all. He''s the real evil--"

 Chapter 67 - 67: Young Master, did I do well? I

    Yino wasn''t as righteous as Yunjin imagined.


    After saving Yunjin, he chose to return to the battlefield for two reasons:


    1- Yino wanted to test out the effects of the Mother Goddess of Life''s [Blood and Bone Tempering] blessing that he had just received through the sacrifice.


    Back at Ranmo Peak, Yuyan had already mentioned that she would be going to the Northern Snow Mountains. So with the battle at the camp turning into a bloodbath, the thick stench of blood in the air would inevitably attract Yuyan who was nearby.


    Therefore, Yino timed his actions based on when Yuyan was about to arrive. This way, he could take advantage of the chaos to fish in troubled waters without fear of truly encountering any danger if he slipped up.


    This was also precisely why Yino had promptly acted to save Yunjin earlier.


    If he hadn''t intervened and let Yunjin get injured, triggering the jade pendant''s protection mechanism, then Yuyan nearby would have been able to instantly arrive on the scene within three seconds.


    If that happened, and Yuyan wiped out all the cultists with a single sword strike, then Yino would have lost this perfect opportunity to practice Blood and Bone Tempering while taking advantage of the chaos.


    In fact, Yino''s plan was indeed very successful.


    Amidst the turmoil, after several twists and turns, he managed to successfully kill two cultists with lower cultivation levels.


    Using the cultists'' corpses, Yino also practiced a few of the Full Moon Sect''s evil arts from the original game.


    The experiment was very successful. Yino drained the life essence from these cultists'' bodies and further strengthened the effects of [Blood and Bone Tempering] through a simple [Sacrifice].


    Right now, Yino felt he was in peak condition!


    He originally had mid Foundation Establishment cultivation. Coupled with the pills his aunt had fed him to unleash his bloodline, plus the Mother Goddess of Life''s Blood and Bone Tempering, as well as the Resonance Blessings from the Nine-Colored Deer and Yunjin... Yino now felt like he was stacked with all kinds of buffs.


    He might even be able to attempt to kill a Core Formation stage cultivator above his level!


    Not only that, but the daily special training at Ranmo Peak had also developed Yino''s muscle memory. Now on the battlefield, Yino almost didn''t need to think. His body instinctively followed the sword techniques Yuyan taught him to dodge and counterattack.


    The proficient swordsmanship combined with multiple buffs not only made his sword techniques more lethal, but even when dodging, he felt the opponent''s movements had slowed down!


    In just a moment of fighting, Yino had single-handedly helped eight Wuji Sect disciples block the cultists'' pursuit.


    "You guys go first!"


    "I''ll hold them back. go find Senior Sister Yunjin to heal."


    Even during the battle, Yino naturally didn''t forget to conveniently earn himself some Reputation points.


    Seeing the cultists being held back, those disciples all gratefully nodded to Yino before scattering and fleeing in a panic towards the rear.


    Yino''s iron sword had long been blunted from chopping.


    But it didn''t matter. The ground here was littered with the corpses of Wuji Sect disciples. He could just casually bend down and pick one up to freely swap weapons.


    On the other side, several cultists who had caught up stopped in front of Yino. They sneeringly cracked their wrists and stretched their muscles¡ª


    "Brat, that Chen was just beaten up by us. Now it''s your turn to try to gain the upper hand?"


    Seeing more and more cultists surrounding him, Yino didn''t respond. He simply picked up a brand new iron sword from a corpse by his feet.


    He lifted the long sleeve of his sword-wielding arm, causing the spiritual veins beneath his deltoid to bulge with green veins.


    A moment of silence in the air. Then, a blood-red pattern began spreading along his arm. At the same time, a dangerous aura also swirled into existence.


    "W-What!!?"


    The many cultists widened their eyes, momentarily unable to wrap their heads around it.


    Crack, crack, crack...


    In just a moment, as the blood-red patterns spread, Yino''s forearm had already been covered in black and red scales, resembling an eagle''s talon that could crush through anything.


    These blood-red patterns continued extending from his fingertips, even equipping that originally ordinary iron sword, causing its blade to become sinister and chilling.


    "This scent is familiar, right? It was just forged at the Altar."


    "I spent several hours back then to pluck these [Scales of Life] from the breeding worms to temper this..."


    Yino laughed coldly and lowered his left arm, once again covering this ominous arm-armor with his long robe.


    In the midst of his laughter, his pupils also faintly reflected a sinister red light. His gaze towards the cultists was filled with undisguised greed, as if looking at a pile of fresh and delicious life ingredients.


    At some unknown point, the tides had turned.


    Yino took a step forward, and the cultists actually retreated a step.


    "Could, could it be that you''re the one the lady mentioned just now..."


    In a flash, the cultists seemed to recall the human youth the fox demoness had mentioned earlier.


    Now it made sense why they had never discovered him!


    After all, who the hell would have thought that a righteous Wuji Sect disciple would also perform sacrifices? And be even more favored by the Mother Goddess of Life than them, these proper Full Moon Sect followers. He even enthusiastically and freely taught them how to please the Mother Goddess!


    This completely defied common sense!


    He actually understood the Mother Goddess'' tastes better than the Full Moon Sect followers who studied sacrifices daily! S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And now, judging from the unfathomably sinister red eyes of this youth, this kid might look gentle and refined on the surface, but was probably also a Full Moon Sect''s head priest who had killed countless in private!


    "Damn it! brothers don''t panic,!"


    "There are more of us! No matter how good he is, he can''t grow three heads and six arms, right?!"


    The tall and burly leading cultist roared angrily and charged forward, swinging his blood scythe.


    Under his lead, the many cultists also pounced.


    The melee erupted in an instant. Several flying scythe blades charged back and forth through the crowd, splattering blood everywhere.


    Yino''s figure flashed through the crowd like an afterimage. The many cultists chased after him, swinging their blood scythes and chopping for a long time. Finally, amidst an angry roar, they vaguely realized something was wrong.


    "Stop! Don''t chop blindly!"


    A sharp-eyed cultist hurriedly called for a ceasefire.


    Everyone stopped fighting and saw the tall and burly cultist kneeling on one knee in front of the crowd, drenched in blood and gasping for breath.


    And hooked into the flesh of his left and right shoulders were two flying scythes, with black blood continuously flowing down his arms and dripping onto the ground.


    The crowd was startled and hurriedly traced the scythes'' iron chains with their gazes, making eye contact with two cultists in the crowd.


    "S-Sorry..."


    "Accidental friendly fire..."


    The two cultists glanced at each other and hurriedly retracted their blood scythes.

 Chapter 68 - 68: Young Master He, did I do well? II

    The two cultists glanced at each other and hurriedly retracted their blood scythes.


    But as the chains were pulled back, the sharp hooks on the blood blades tore another bloody wound on the burly cultist''s shoulders.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!!!"


    The big guy let out another scream and fell to his knees on the spot from the pain.


    As more and more blood gushed out, the crowd finally noticed that in addition to the accidental injuries from his teammates'' blood scythes, his body was also covered in numerous thin and precise sword wounds.


    These sword marks were like surgical scalpels, all cleverly chopped at the muscle tendons on the man''s body, completely immobilizing him. He could only kneel on the ground and be repeatedly injured by everyone''s blood scythes.


    At the same time, the many cultists suddenly realized that after fighting for so long, aside from the badly wounded big guy in front of them, none of the other cultists present had suffered any injuries at all.


    This meant that the big guy had been deliberately targeted!


    Yino had been intentionally drawing fire onto the big guy during the chaotic battle!


    "Damn it, this kid is so despicable! He used our own people as a shield!"


    "Hey, where did that kid run off to again?!"


    "Wait! I remember that kid also had the aura of the Mother Goddess on him, so we can''t determine his location through intuition at all!"


    "Maybe that kid is hiding among us right now, ready to strike at us again at any time!"


    As one cultist cried out, the many cultists scattered, flashes of fear in each other''s eyes.


    They didn''t sympathize with or care about the big guy''s injuries at all. They just saw his miserable state and couldn''t help but become apprehensive, afraid that the next unlucky bastard to be targeted and ganged up on would be themselves.


    But just as everyone was feeling insecure and suspicious of each other, another shocking sound of flesh being torn came from the front of the crowd¡ª


    Splat!


    Everyone hurriedly looked towards the sound and saw that the big guy, who was already seriously injured, now had his chest pierced by an arm-guard covered in sharp scales.


    "Bro..."


    "You''re actually not a bad person, but you just had too much faith in the moral standards of the Cultist profession."


    "Look, even though you took the lead in charging earlier, now that you''re so badly hurt, they''re still suspecting each other non-stop. From beginning to end, not a single person thought about protecting the wounded!"


    Behind the burly cultist, the black-robed youth poked his head out. His cold eyes were dim as he sighed with a hint of regret in his voice. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His left hand, covered in [Scales of Life], was inserted into the big guy''s chest, continuously absorbing his life force. His eyes seemed to recall the scene half an hour ago when everyone was still sitting by the altar, laughing and chatting.


    "S-Save me..."


    The big guy''s heart was grabbed, feeling his life continuously draining away. He could only let out a weak cry for help, laboriously raising his hand.


    But when the many cultists present witnessed this scene, they were instantly terrified to the extreme.


    They thought of the innocent humans who had their lives drained during previous sacrifices, then associated it with the big guy in front of them who was similarly having his life drained. Their bodies instinctively retreated, and no one dared to step forward again.


    "You bunch of cowardly bastards¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Seeing himself completely abandoned by his teammates, the big guy finally let out a desperate and furious roar.


    In just a moment, strange blood-red patterns surged onto his forehead. The big guy''s body began to rapidly expand, intending to self-destruct on the spot and perish together with everyone.


    Seeing this, the many cultists scattered and fled.


    "Tsk, I''ll give it to you for being a man."


    Yino also inwardly clicked his tongue. He pulled out his left arm and fiercely slapped the big guy on the back.


    Terrifying spiritual energy ripples erupted. The big guy, whose flesh and blood were swelling, was directly sent flying a hundred meters away into the depths of the snowy pines before he could self-destruct.


    Yino narrowed his cold eyes and stared intently, covering his ears with a hint of worry.


    But as time passed second by second, the self-detonation sound Yino expected never came from the depths of the snowy pines.


    "Holy shit, was he acting?"


    "I just praised you for being a man, and you deceived me right away."


    "To think I treated you as a brother and sincerely taught you some useful sacrificial tips..."


    Yino raised his cold eyes and muttered to himself.


    He looked around and found that all the cultists were standing far away. No one wanted to challenge him anymore. He could only helplessly walk towards the depths of the snowy pines alone.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "That guy isn''t human at all. He... he''s a monster. He''s the true evil one!"


    Deep in the snowy pines, a foxgirl stood rooted to the spot, silently listening to the burly cultist''s wails. A barely noticeable nervousness flashed through her bewitching eyes.


    "W-Witch-sama, my la¡ªugh!"


    The latter still wanted to struggle to say something, but as Yino''s footsteps approached from not far away, the foxgirl suddenly stomped on the cultist''s head.


    She twirled the dagger in her hand, pointing the blade at the back of the cultist''s head. With a clean and swift up and down motion, she finally silenced this cultist who was spouting his last words before the youth arrived.


    At the edge of the snowy pines, Yino and the foxgirl confronted each other, both their cold eyes flashing.


    "Senior Sister Jinyue..."


    "Why are you here?"


    Yino''s cold eyes dimmed. He first glanced at the completely dead corpse in front of him, then raised his head to look at the girl''s innocent and pitiful expression.


    However, hindered by the eye-catching glossy white silk stockings under the night, Yino''s originally icy gaze still couldn''t help but shift downwards, glancing at her fleshy legs outlined by the white stocking.


    After a moment of silence, he put away his iron sword and said as if nothing had happened:


    "Just now, this despicable and crafty cultist must have slandered me a lot with his dying words, right?"


    "No, no... He said it was all his own fault for committing so many evil deeds. He truly deserved to die!"


    Jinyue hurriedly shook her head to deny it. She smiled and hid the dagger in her left hand behind her back, also acting as if nothing had happened.


    It''s just that when Yino peeked at the girl''s white stocking as usual, he saw a few drops of black, viscous liquid sliding down from between her legs.


    Drip...


    The sound of blood splattering on the ground was particularly jarring in the silent night.


    The two were speechless under the moonlight, and could only awkwardly chuckle to ease the atmosphere, tacitly understanding each other.


    "So, seeing that this deeply sinful cultist still had a breath left in him, I decisively took action to finish him off for Young Master Yino!"


    Jinyue seemed to also know that the sound of dripping blood was too piercing. She shrugged and smiled, lightly explaining along with the previous topic.


    Yino looked at her, then at the big guy''s action of reaching out for help before his death. He also smiled and nodded with a bit of reluctance.


    "Young Master, did I do well?"


    Under the moonlight, the foxgirl put her hands behind her back and asked with an innocent smile.


    Yino also put his scale-armored left arm behind his back. He walked up and gently caressed the foxgirl''s face with his right hand:


    "You did well."

 Chapter 69 - 69: Ch 69 - Im Still Worried About That Little Playboy I

    While many young disciples were still bored and staring blankly on the immortal boat, Yuyan had already descended to the peak of Ranmo Peak on her own sword.


    Before descending the mountain, Yuyan also changed into a white simple skirt that allowed for easy movement, though she did not remove the black pantyhose wrapped around her beautiful legs.


    She was accompanied by a stunning immortal clad in a black dress with white hair.


    This immortal''s figure was just as good as Yuyan''s, but her brows lacked the aloof and proud demeanor. She was dressed in a black robe and long skirt, fully covered, unlike Yuyan who confidently dared to wear a thin simple skirt in the freezing cold, only wrapping her legs in a layer of black pantyhose without being afraid of the cold.


    Her name was Mu Yanran, the daughter of the current Wuji Sect leader, Mu Hongwen, and the sister next door who had been teaching Yuyan swordsmanship since she was little in Yuyan''s memories.


    Although described as having white hair, Yanran''s hair was not entirely white by nature. Underneath her white hair, dyed many black strands, making it look more like her hair turned white gradually after birth.


    "Come to think of it, how many years has it been since we leisurely enjoyed flower viewing and chatting like this?"


    At the back of the Snow Village, the white-haired immortal paused under a plum blossom tree, her words tinged with emotion.


    She casually picked a snow-red plum blossom from the treetop and inserted it into the flowing black hair of the immortal beside her in the white skirt.


    Yuyan remained silent, simply watching her.


    She took out her sword from her bosom, and with the help of the moonlight and the reflection on the sword''s blade, she could faintly see the snow-red plum blossom that her senior sister had placed in her hair.


    "Senior sister, I didn''t come to Snow Village for flower viewing."


    Yuyan took a deep breath, her eyes gazing toward the distant mountaintop.


    "Yuyan, cultivating immortality isn''t just about reaching a higher realm. Training the heart is equally important. It''s a life-essential lesson..."


    Seeing that her junior sister had been absent-minded all night, Yanran couldn''t help but lower her gaze and said softly, "I just feel that you should sometimes relax and not keep yourself always in a high-pressure, sensitive environment ¡ª since what happened ten years ago, I haven''t been able to recall how you laughed."


    "I''m worried... if you keep suppressing and forcing yourself like this, sooner or later you''ll lose control and go astray."


    At the end, Yanran earnestly took Yuyan''s hand.


    Yuyan lowered her cold eyes, silently watching her, a hint of hesitation flashing on her face.


    She thought for a moment and then abruptly spoke, "How about senior sister teaches me chess? Maybe my mood will improve... anyway, we''re far from the sect, Master wouldn''t know."


    "....."


    Upon hearing this, the smile on Yanran''s face instantly stiffened.


    She slowly released Yuyan''s hand. The two immortals each had their own thoughts, and neither could smile anymore.


    "Chess is no good, but senior sister can accompany you to practice swordsmanship."


    Yanran hesitated for a long time before helplessly answering.


    Yuyan slightly tilted her eyebrows, although she didn''t say anything, her eyes that turned slightly away still proudly showed her as the sword immortal of Wuji Sect.


    A few years ago, since Yuyan earned the title of Wuji Sect''s sword immortal, she hadn''t sought out Yanran to spar with her skills again.


    After all... Their swordsmanship had grown apart, and there was no longer much need to spar.


    "Yuyan, you''re getting foolish from playing chess, losing more and more your humanity!"


    Yanran felt scorn and could only muster a smile, awkwardly pressing her lips together.


    During their chat, she also followed Yuyan''s gaze, her beautiful eyes gazing toward the distant Peak.


    The two immortals stood by the plum blossom tree, silent, but their beautiful eyes were filled with thoughts.


    At some point, Yuyan''s cold eyes suddenly flickered.


    "Senior sister, I still want to go back and take a look." She unexpectedly spoke up.


    "Go back?"


    Yanran also came to her senses, her gentle face briefly showing a hidden unease.


    "I''m still worried about that little playboy Yino that Master assigned me." Yuyan couldn''t help but speak up.


    "Why..."


    Mentioning this familiar young man''s name, Yanran''s eyes clearly changed.


    -Is this just a coincidence?-


    Tonight, Jinyue had just mentioned Yino, and in less than half an hour, Yuyan also brought up Yino again.


    Although Jinyue and Yuyan had different attitudes, it was clear that both of them had obvious concern and care for Yino.


    "Didn''t you give him a jade pendant? Could it be that the jade pendant is causing some commotion?"


    Yanran grabbed Yuyan, somewhat nervously advising her.


    At this time, Full Moon''s cult followers should be conducting mass killings at the hot spring stronghold. Yanran''s mission tonight was to lead Yuyan away. If she let her go back, the plan to eliminate Chen Jianxin would be completely ruined!


    On the other side, Yuyan''s beautiful eyes gazed at the distant mountaintop, becoming increasingly distracted.


    "The jade pendant didn''t show any sign, but my eyelids have been twitching, and I''ve been feeling uneasy since just now..."


    "But if the jade pendant didn''t show any sign, that means he''s not in danger." Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Who knows? Maybe that idiot was soaking in the hot springs, and when he was taking off his clothes, he carelessly threw away the jade pendant I gave him."


    As Yuyan spoke, her hands clutched the jade pendant on her chest, and more and more strange thoughts floated in her mind.


    Yanran listened, her eyes showing more than confusion.


    "Yuyan, are you joking?"


    She awkwardly forced a smile, pretending to brush it off, waving her hand lightly. "Even if Yino is a distinguished guest from the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, You are is paying too much attention to him. A normal senior sister wouldn''t consider a junior brother they''ve known for less than half a month so thoroughly. This is more like a mother''s behavior."


    "Moreover, how could a normal person casually lose the jade pendant entrusted by a senior sister during a simple bath in the hot springs?"


    At the end, Yanran also found it funny.


    But as her words fell, the atmosphere became awkward. The smile on Yanran''s face also stiffened because she saw Yuyan''s brows furrowed, and her worried eyes didn''t seem to be joking.


    "Senior sister, you don''t understand him..."


    Yuyan was still pondering about the mountaintop.


    Her hands pressed to her lips, although it was a bit hard to express, she still spoke seriously, "If it''s Yino, it''s possible he did that. For example, he might have casually handed over my jade pendant to Yunjin... or maybe, some flashy, ill-intentioned girls used a pair of black stockings to deceive him, taking away both his wealth and himself!"


    "Wait, how could you come up with such specific things?"


    Yanran found it very suspicious, feeling that Yuyan''s concern for Yino had gone far beyond what was normal.


    Previously, when chatting on the way, every time Yuyan mentioned Yino, it was with disdain. Her cold eyes couldn''t hide some disgust and grumbling, making Yanran think she hated Yino.


    But unexpectedly, after Yuyan just now expressing disdain, less than a few hours later, she immediately changed her expression to extreme worry.

 Chapter 70 - 70: Ch 70 - Im Still Worried About That Little Playboy II

    Previously, when chatting on the way, every time Yuyan mentioned Yino, it was with disdain. Her cold eyes couldn''t hide some disgust and grumbling, making Yanran think she hated Yino.


    But unexpectedly, after Yuyan just now expressing disdain, less than a few hours later, she immediately changed her expression to extreme worry.


    The speed of her changing face rivaled Jinyue''s.


    "It''s not me imagining things, he really is so messed up! You don''t know how lecherous and reckless he is!"


    As anxiety deep within her became more apparent, Yuyan''s speech became hurried.


    She lightly pinched her jade pendant against her chest, trying to explain to Yanran, but as she spoke, thinking about all the recent mishaps between her and Yino, it seemed like there wasn''t a single thing she could bring up in front of Yanran.


    Either sneaking into the bathroom at night, playing forbidden chess, performing dances under the moon, or stealing glances at black stockings and...


    How could Yuyan explain this?


    Just thinking about it made her cold face slightly redden.


    "Wait, I think I smell blood in the air!"


    At some point, Yuyan suddenly stopped walking, her cold eyes flashing with unprecedented seriousness.


    Yanran was also stunned on the spot.


    She remained silent for a long time, then had her lips twitch slightly, awkwardly saying, "Did you?"


    "Something''s wrong, I have to go see."


    This time, Yuyan was no longer in a relaxed state.


    She didn''t wait for Yanran to respond, directly raising her hand to summon her sword, instantly transforming into a silver beam of light flying towards the distant Ranmo Peak.


    For a moment, Yanran was stunned on the spot, also secretly clenching her hand.


    "During this long time, Jinyue should have succeeded by now..."


    ...


    ...


    ...


    At the hot spring stronghold, the unilateral massacre of Wuji Sect disciples was still ongoing.


    Although Yino intervened midway and intimidated many Full Moon followers, after Yino disappeared into the deep pines, the remaining Full Moon members continued with their original plan with a "seize the pleasure in time" mentality.


    Now, the battle was divided into two parts.


    Chen Jianxin, with the highest talent, was trapped in a siege, while Wuji Sect disciples led by Yunjin all gathered together, forming a group formation to resist the Full Moon''s siege.


    With such a situation, it was clear who was easier to bully!


    Facing the glances of many Wuji Sect disciples, the small-bodied Full Moon member attacked from behind, suddenly delivering a hook punch to Chen Jianxin''s side abdomen¡ª


    Puh!!!


    Chen Jianxin groaned, kneeling on the ground, spitting out black blood.


    Meanwhile, many cultists rushed forward, grabbing Chen Jianxin''s collar and lifting him up with one hand:


    "Hey, did you see that! This is what happens when you like to show off!"


    "Kid, aren''t you getting a bit full of yourself just because you have some sword talent?"


    "Weren''t you pretty tough just now? One-on-one against us three? And now you''re kneeling on the ground in an instant?"


    The small-bodied cultist spoke while also delivering a heavy kick to Chen Jianxin''s leg.


    Mockingly, he grabbed Chen Jianxin''s hair, making him look up towards the white-haired girl standing not far away in front of many Wuji Sect disciples.


    At the same time, the evil smile in the cultist''s eyes under his mask made his eyes look even narrower:


    "I see you like that white-haired girl a lot, but she never came to save you from the beginning, looking worried all the time, assisting another guy in battle!"


    "Oh right, you might not know?"


    "When you were being surrounded and beaten, that white-haired kid didn''t even look at you, only worriedly assisting another guy in battle!"


    As he spoke, many cultists smirked.


    They wanted to watch Chen Jianxin''s distorted and desperate expression, but the latter''s consciousness seemed already shaken to the brink. His gaze became dim and numb.


    "How boring..."


    Seeing there was no good show to watch, the small-bodied cultist shrugged his shoulders and released Chen Jianxin''s face casually.


    But at that moment, the surviving group of Wuji Sect disciples suddenly shouted loudly:


    "Young Master He Yino! Everyone look! It''s Young Master''s!"


    "No, Young Master came back with Senior Sister Jinyue!"


    "That''s great! If it''s Young Master who intervened, we''ll definitely be saved!"


    As a black-robed young man carrying a worn sword over his shoulder walked out from the forest, many Wuji Sect disciples immediately felt like they had seen a savior, cheering and rejoicing. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not only that, even the cultists who were originally mocking and ridiculing began to step back, actively keeping their distance from the young man with blood-stained left arms.


    For a moment, all eyes focused on the young swordsman.


    "His surname, He...?"


    Chen Jianxin was jolted by the cheering, dragging his weary eyelids to look.


    In his blurry vision, Yino was receiving disciples'' praise. Even Yunjin, who was originally worried about him, now couldn''t care less about Chen Jianxin''s situation, looking at Yino with eyes full of joy and a bit of redness.


    For a moment, Chen Jianxin felt something in his heart shattered.


    -Is this the feeling of betrayal!?-


    Chen Jianxin felt a raw, naked sense of betrayal.


    From start to finish, he''d been desperately protecting everyone, taking on all the cultists'' targeting. Even when Yino didn''t know where to mess around before, it was Chen Jianxin who always seriously protected Yunjin, senior sister...


    Chen Jianxin had worked diligently, sacrificing so much for everyone, only to have a Yino who apparently popped up out of nowhere reap the benefits.


    Now, it was Chen Jianxin being captured, becoming the hindrance!


    -I am Wuji Sect''s best sword talent. When did I become someone who has to beg that useless Young Master to save me...?-


    -Damn it, you bunch of ungrateful...-


    -I can''t accept it, I can''t accept it...-


    In the haze, Chen Jianxin couldn''t hear the noisy cheers anymore.


    His gaze dimmed, as if retreating into boundless darkness, seeing nothing. Only the grudge of being humiliated, despised, and exterminated worsened, anger swelling in his chest.


    Boom!!!


    Black flames erupted behind the young man.


    "I have an innate sword holy body, I am the genius favored by destiny!"


    "These demons and evildoers ruining the mortal world don''t need anything from He Yino. Rely on me, Chen Jianxin, I can kill them all by myself¡ª!!!"

 Chapter 71 - 71: Ch 71 - Take It Off and Let Me See

    "Holy crap, why did the protagonist power up as soon as he saw me?"


    "Could it be that my villain destiny automatically helped him unlock his potential?"


    At the front of the crowd, Yino raised an eyebrow.


    He felt the spiritual energy in the air swelling continuously, and a bead of sweat rolled down his cheek.


    Yino couldn''t help but take two steps back, intending to silently retreat behind the crowd.


    But somehow, his retreat led him right into the arms of the ahoge girl behind him¡ª


    "Young Master, Yunjin will fight by your side until the very end!" Yunjin declared seriously, refusing to hide behind Yino. She stepped forward and grabbed his arm.


    Meeting Yino''s confused gaze, Yunjin gently bit her lip and lifted her face. The single strand of hair on top of her head stood defiantly against the cold wind as she looked at Yino with unprecedented determination!


    "That''s not..."


    Yino felt a bit awkward.


    The protagonist seemed about to power up, and he was just thinking about laying low. Instead, Yunjin had put him at the very front of the crowd.


    As Yino was formulating his words, wanting to explain to Yunjin that the best plan was to retreat, another soft and fragrant embrace approached from his right side.


    "Sister Yunjin is right! I''ll also fight alongside Brother Yino until the very end!" Jinyue squeezed Yino''s other arm, mimicking Yunjin''s innocent tone. She raised her cute face and declared with conviction.


    -You''re also a traitor, why are you joining in?-


    -When the protagonist powers up, he''ll cut us villains down first, and then no one will be able to escape!-


    Yino wore a pained expression, like a fishmonger selling rotten fish. If his hands weren''t held by Yunjin and Jinyue, he''d definitely be pointing and cursing up a storm right now.


    But after cursing in his mind for a while, Yino couldn''t find any appropriate words to say out loud due to his status.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Not far away, black flames erupted from Chen Jianxin''s body once again. At the same time, even the wild winds filled with spiritual energy fluctuations were almost forming into a tornado with Chen Jianxin at its center.


    "What''s wrong with Chen? Is he moved by my presence?" Jinyue faced the howling wind, but her hands still tightly held onto Yino. Her alluring eyes, reflecting peach blossoms, curved into crescents as she flashed a sweet smile at Yino, revealing two cheerful little fangs at the corners of her lips.


    At this moment, Yino knew he was completely trapped.


    "Damn it, looks like we''re having our destined showdown early..." Yino muttered under his breath, his gaze nervously fixed on the center of the storm.


    The Wuji Sect disciples present, and even the cult members, all instinctively stepped back, afraid of being burned by the black flames of the berserk cultivator.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, a dazzling sword light cut through the night sky.


    "Villain, taste my sword!"


    The black flames in the depths of the storm dissipated, revealing a young man with dark golden sword pupils. He wielded a matte black sword and charged through the air.


    Clang!!


    A cult member raised his blood scythe in defense, but it was no match. He was sent flying by an unprecedentedly terrifying force.


    Chen Jianxin, now transformed, not only had golden eyes and changed skin, but his usually gloomy face gradually lit up with a sickly, smug smile as the cult member was sent flying.


    Though somewhat deranged, his sword techniques and movements remained orderly, following his terrifying sword dao talent. He single-handedly engaged the seven cult members present.


    "Now, do you see clearly?"


    "I''m the true savior! I don''t need your pity or sympathy!"


    Facing the terrified gazes of all the Wuji Sect disciples, Chen Jianxin fought with increasing ferocity. Too excited, the lines he spouted became disjointed, his speech so rapid that no one could make out what he was saying.


    But at this moment, without a doubt, everyone felt a sense of awe at Chen Jianxin''s terrifying potential.


    This had transcended the realm of humanity, like a human-shaped fierce ghost wielding a giant sword.


    The demon-slaying youth had finally become a demon himself.


    Compared to the terrified, retreating cult members, Chen Jianxin now seemed more like a cultist, fighting like a mad dog.


    "Hehe..."


    "Villains, don''t you love massacring villages for sacrifices?"


    "Don''t run! Today, I''ll kill you all to consecrate my sword for the villagers!"


    As time passed, after a few exchanges, the transformed Chen Jianxin had completely turned the tables.


    Now, the cult members were fleeing in panic, with Chen Jianxin in relentless pursuit.


    Of the seven remaining cult members, Chen Jianxin had publicly killed four in a short time.


    Unfortunately, the remaining cultists split up, scattering into the depths of the snow-covered pines. Chen Jianxin, being alone, couldn''t pursue them all.


    "Damn... Damn it..."


    "Not enough kills! How can this measly amount be enough to consecrate my sword?"


    After a moment of silence, Chen Jianxin emerged from the snowy pines, dragging his heavy sword with one hand. His silhouette, burdened with killing intent, reappeared.


    His sword was not only stained with blood but also had indistinct chunks of flesh hanging from it. The stench was unbearable, adding a demonic aura to the black flame wings burning on his back.


    His steps were unsteady, looking as if even walking was a struggle, but his dark golden pupils stared unwaveringly ahead.


    Chen Jianxin, returning from his killing spree in the pines, step by step re-entered the sight of the many Wuji Sect disciples.


    But the hero who should have been saving everyone, now in his transformed state, brought no sense of security to the crowd. Instead, he instilled more fear in the disciples present. Even his former small group of followers trembled in fear.


    Though the cultists had been driven away, the Wuji Sect disciples now feared the bloodthirsty Chen Jianxin even more.


    "Why... why is still no one cheering for me?"


    Chen Jianxin walked step by step towards the crowd, his dark golden pupils trembling from the sense of betrayal.


    "He Yino..."


    "He Yino..."


    Chen Jianxin''s voice was weak, but his gaze, still filled with killing intent, remained fixed on the handsome youth''s face at the front of the crowd, flanked by two girls.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Yino knew he had become the protagonist''s target and felt a great danger.


    He had long suspected that Chen Jianxin had gone berserk and was seeing red. Unable to catch the remaining three cultists, his next target for venting would likely be himself.


    "YINO...!"


    With another angry roar. Chen Jianxin''s dark golden pupils flashed with a beam of red killing intent.


    He hunched his body and exploded forward like a 100-meter sprinter. His figure flashed twice in mid-air, and in the next second, he appeared in front of Yino with lightning speed, swinging his sword¡ª


    "Damn, a zero-frame startup?!"


    At the front of the crowd, Yino stared at Chen Jianxin flashing towards him at close range. His cold eyes imperceptibly reflected a deep red demonic eye curse mark.


    He tilted his body to dodge the attack, while at the same time, his left arm re-materialized a set of black scaled armor.


    But just as Chen Jianxin''s hate-filled strike was about to land, Yino suddenly sensed a familiar yet strange, extremely cold sword intent from behind¡ª


    Swoosh!!


    Clang!!


    A silver sword emerged from behind the crowd, passing by Yino''s face with hair''s breadth precision, its blade accurately striking the hilt of the sword in Chen Jianxin''s hand.


    Clang.


    In an instant, the matte black sword was knocked to the ground. Chen Jianxin, the sword wielder, grunted in pain and was sent flying, kneeling before the crowd while clutching his wrist in agony.


    Yino, bathed in the cold pressure of the sword intent from behind, didn''t dare move. He stood obediently in place, his cold eyes staring blankly at Chen Jianxin''s pathetic form as he writhed on the ground.


    If Yino had tilted his head even slightly when that silver sword passed by, it wouldn''t have been Chen Jianxin lying on the ground sleeping like a baby now!


    "Yino, are you alright?"


    From the sky behind the crowd came a gentle female voice, contrasting with the dangerous sword intent.


    The disciples all turned around, looking up to the sky, where they saw the silhouette of a beautiful sword immortal lady in white robes approaching on a flying sword.


    As the white-robed girl descended beside Yino, her feet hadn''t even touched the ground, yet the elegant high heels had already created several ripples of spiritual energy in mid-air. Wherever her beautiful feet stepped, it was like a lotus touching water, with ripples of spiritual energy spreading out.


    The extremely cold sword intent formed several invisible celestial stairs, allowing the white-robed girl to descend steadily in front of the young man in a stair-like posture.


    "Senior Sister..."


    Unlike the other disciples'' focus, Yino turned his head and was immediately captivated by the pair of black-stockinged legs beneath Yuyan''s skirt.


    It wasn''t until she walked up to him that Yino reluctantly raised his head, lowering his brow and cupping his fists in greeting.


    However, as he lowered his brow to pay respects, his attention was once again drawn to the black pantyhose beneath her skirt.


    "...?"


    Yuyan''s beautiful eyes raised slightly, biting her lip. The concern in her eyes instantly dissipated, but considering the many disciples watching, she took a deep breath, suppressed her emotions, and raised her hand to summon the Frost Chant sword. She used the tip of the sword to lift Yino''s face, making him look directly into her eyes¡ª


    "Take off your clothes. Let me see if you''re injured or not." Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 72 - 72: Ch 72 - I wont peek again! I

    "What a bunch of useless people!"


    "9 Full Moon member at the Foundation Establishment stage, and it took you this long to kill ten Wuji Sect disciples. You didn''t even manage to eliminate the crucial Chen Jianxin!"


    "If not for the barrier restricting Northern Luo Snow Mountain, how would you Foundation Establishment rejects even get the chance to take on this mission?!"


    At the back of North Luo, deep within the snow pine forest, the white-haired immortal stared at the three surviving cultists. She bit her crimson lips, her stunning face hidden beneath a black silk veil now filled with murderous intent due to her anger. Before her, the cultists stood with their toes pointed outward, trembling as they stammered their explanations:


    "My Lady, you... you don''t understand! That Chen Jianxin, he''s simply not human!"


    "Yeah, exactly! He suddenly went berserk! One person chasing all of us, luckily the three of us are fast or we''d all be dead!"


    Their expressions were exaggerated, their hands gesturing animatedly as they described the events. But with the outcome already decided, any further explanations were pointless. The cold eyes beneath Yanran''s veil remained unmoved.


    Seeing her face darken further, the men hurriedly bowed, continuing to protest:


    "Moreover! It''s not just Chen Jianxin; another disciple was acting strangely!"


    "Another one?" Yanran raised an eyebrow. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes! That disciple''s name should be He Yino. Chen Jianxin probably pretended to be weak, created a trap, and then made a comeback! But He Yino didn''t play by the rules at all! When he appeared, his cultivation was at least late Foundation Establishment, and his methods were sinister, even more despicable than us!"


    "Huh...?"


    Hearing the familiar name for the third time, Yanran''s anger was gradually replaced by suspicion. She rested her chin on her hand, recalling the young man mentioned earlier by Jinyue and Yuyan.


    Meanwhile, the cultists continued their pleas:


    "Lady Immortal, you don''t know! This guy doesn''t seem like a righteous cultivator. His movements are strange, and he radiates the blessing of the Mother Goddess! With his hat on, he blends into crowds seamlessly!"


    "Wait, you say he has the blessing of the Mother Goddess?"


    Catching the keyword again, Yanran''s previously disdainful eyes flashed with surprise. She furrowed her brows and pressed further:


    "Which Mother Goddess? From the Western Region or the East?"


    "Which other Mother Goddess could it be! It''s our Full Moon Cult''s Mother Goddess Of Life!"


    "So, he''s actually a Full Moon cultist too?"


    "I don''t know! We''ve been in the Full Moon Cult for so many years, and we''ve never seen him!"


    "Then how does he relate to the Mother Goddess?"


    "Like I said, I don''t know! Even if he''s not a Full Moon member, he seems to understand our cult better than we do! He''s really that kind¡ªvery special, indescribable..."


    "Would you like to hear what nonsense you''re spouting?"


    Yanran was confused, but thinking it over, the cultists'' mysterious descriptions felt similar to what Jinyue had mentioned earlier. She was now somewhat lost; as Jinyue and Yuyan had said, the more they delved into Yino, the harder it was to discern his true nature.


    Unwittingly, Yanran had been sidetracked by the mention of Yino, nearly forgetting that Chen Jianxin was the main target of this mission.


    "Lady Immortal, the sword immortal is coming! She''s about to kill us!"


    "This place is too dangerous to stay any longer. Do you have any other questions, or shall we head back?"


    Feeling the cold wind imbued with sword intent, the cultists trembled, eyes filled with anxious hope toward Yanran. But as their words fell, the white-haired girl remained silent.


    Whish¡ª!


    An icy blue sword slowly materialized beneath her long black-sleeved dress. Seeing this, the cultists quickly stood, their faces pale as they retreated step by step.


    "Lady Immortal, you''re going to abandon us after using us... Are all of you in the Wuji Sect as shameless as this?!"


    "Haha, how can you call it abandoning us."


    Yanran let out a disdainful cold laugh. She raised her right hand to lift the sword, her left hand bending her fingers to gently caress the blade, imprinting a layer of golden sacred marks onto the icy blue sword.


    "Later, my junior sister is going to handle things..."


    "By doing this, I''m also cleaning up the mess your Full Moon has left."


    As she finished speaking, she slightly raised her eyebrow, her icy, emotionless eyes reflecting a faint golden sheen. She drew the sword with her fingers, cold light flashing, blood staining her three-foot blade.


    At Northern Luo Snow Mountain, along the snow forest path, the white-haired girl clasped her arms across her chest, with a serious expression, her steps became lighter. She manipulated the Icey sword with her spirit energy, dragging the bodies of the three cultists behind her through the snow. At the end of the path before her, Yino stood awkwardly under everyone''s gaze.


    "Senior Sister... with so many people watching, is it appropriate for me to take off my clothes?"


    Yuyan poked his chin with her sword, as Yino glanced around with an embarrassed yet polite smile.


    Yino''s voice was soft, barely heard by anyone except Yuyan standing before him.


    "Oh really? You still know what shame is?"


    Amid the curious gazes of many disciples, Yuyan showed no signs of nervousness. She casually played with her silver sword, twirling its smooth surface around Yino''s cheek.


    "I was worried something might happen to you. You flew over from afar, crossing several mountains to save you, but instead, before I even landed, you were staring intently at my legs, even when I''m standing right in front of you, you still can''t hide your sneaky glances..."


    "Yino, I thought you had no sense of shame."


    Yuyan''s tone was gentle yet melodious, speaking in a voice only Yino could hear. Midway through her words, she bit her white teeth, her beautiful eyes flashing with a mix of concern and annoyance as she glared at Yino.


    "Care to tell me what exactly you were looking at under my skirt?"


    "No, no, I didn''t see anything..."


    Yino hurriedly shook his head, "Senior Sister, you know me well¡ªI truly respect you from the bottom of my heart. It''s just that my eyes have their own way of recognizing enemies, and I can''t help but admire those beautiful and wonderful things..."


    "Is that so? Maybe the angle isn''t right? Or should I fly higher to give you a better view?" Yuyan raised her eyebrow and said in a teasing tone.


    "Okay, I was wrong. Please stop scolding me..."


    After several rounds of banter, Yino finally gave in, bowing his head and pleading softly. However, unlike their usual playful teasing at Ranmo Peak, Yuyan''s cold displeasure didn''t fade even after Yino conceded.

 Chapter 73 - 73: Ch 73 - I wont peek again! II

    Watching the young man''s embarrassed face, Yuyan crossed her arms over her chest, snorting coldly. Her crimson lips curled into a smirk.


    "Since you know you were wrong, why don''t you take off your clothes so I can check if you''re injured?"


    This time, Yuyan didn''t lower her voice. She issued the command loudly enough for all the surrounding disciples to hear.


    Instantly, all the Wuji Sect disciples looked on with curious expressions, watching the subtle tension between the young man and his senior.


    "No... Senior, I''ll really take them off?"


    Under Yuyan''s icy gaze, Yino inexplicably felt the cool wind on his skin beneath his clothes. Yuyan sheathed her Frost sword, glanced at the nearby blushing and anticipating Yunjin and Jinyue, then calmly said, "Don''t overthink it. This is just a routine check. As your Senior Sister, I need to confirm if you''re injured."


    "But..."


    For a moment, Yino, bathed in everyone''s eyes, couldn''t hide his embarrassment. Yuyan continued to gaze coldly at his body, her eyes seeming to penetrate his clothes, inspecting every inch of his skin. Now, Yino had to experience being teased publicly.


    "Yino, I give you three seconds to undress. Your safety is no joke; there''s no room for you to be reckless."


    Yuyan''s final warning was serious. Her cold eyes showed no hint of joking.


    Yino''s lips twitched slightly. Taking a deep breath, he bit his teeth and reluctantly began to remove his coat, quickly pulling off his long sleeves as well.


    Under the night bonfire''s light, the young man''s well-built muscles were fully revealed to everyone.


    "Wow..."


    Many Wuji Sect disciples gasped in surprise. But Yuyan at the front remained unfazed, her beautiful eyes calmly observing Yino''s upper body.


    "What''s wrong with your arms?"


    Yuyan''s tone didn''t change; her eyes remained intensely focused.


    She walked forward, lifting her hand to gently touch the shocking black bloodstains on Yino''s left arm.


    "These are the bloodstains from my fight with the cultists earlier... not my own..."


    Yino thought of something and defensively explained, feeling a bit guilty. Next to him, Yuyan leaned slightly, inspecting his arm closely. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a moment of silence, Yuyan straightened up, seeming somewhat relieved:


    "I thought you had broken your arm, but it''s someone else''s blood."


    "Senior, is the examination over?"


    Yino hugged his arm, softly pleading in embarrassment. But the white-clad sword immortal wasn''t done yet.


    Yuyan placed her hands behind her back, leisurely walking around Yino, occasionally reaching out to touch his abdomen and the less noticeable muscle lines on his back.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. Let me give you a thorough check."


    After a brief inspection, Yuyan stood before Yino, pressing her hand against his abs without looking up, still intensely studying the contours of his muscles.


    For Yino, minutes of being scrutinized were torturous. The closer Yuyan got, the more nervous and sensitive he became, fearing that he might accidentally reveal something unusual.


    Unnoticed, Yuyan had already moved behind Yino. She subtly joined her fingers, and from an angle where no one could see, she suddenly poked his waist and abdomen softly.


    "!__!"


    As a chill energy seeped into Yino''s body from Yuyan''s fingertips, he was startled, shivering throughout. He bit his teeth, trying to bear the strange sensation without making any odd noises in front of everyone.


    Yuyan, standing behind Yino, continued to poke his waist and abdomen. At the same time, she leaned slightly forward, her crimson lips close to his ear as she whispered softly:


    "Now, do you feel what it''s like to be teased in public?"


    "Senior Sister, please spare me, don''t poke anymore... I promise I won''t peek again in public..." Yino pressed his lips together, not daring to speak, only murmuring a heartfelt plea.


    Yuyan narrowed her eyes, admiring the young man''s embarrassed and unbearable expression, her crimson lips curling into a cold smile.


    "Yino, do you know which acupuncture point I''m pressing now?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Looks like you never really memorized the sword manuals I taught you at Ranmo Peak." Yuyan''s tone showed slight disappointment, but her smile didn''t fade.


    Upon hearing this, Yino became even more self-conscious and tense. As her fingers pressed more firmly into his waist and abdomen, more chilling energy flowed into his body, making him more sensitive, his jaw clenched, and his whole body quivered.


    "It''s okay if you can''t remember."


    "Before, my Senior Sister also taught me that the sword manuals mention many human acupuncture points, but ultimately, you need personal experience to remember them well!" Yuyan replied softly, smiling gracefully as her jade fingers continued to tease the acupuncture points on Yino''s waist and abdomen.


    At the same time, she brushed her hair aside with her other hand, lightly pursing her crimson lips and blowing a gentle, cool breeze across the back of Yino''s neck.


    In an instant, Yino let out a faint moan, his cheeks already tinged red.


    "Yino, remember this."


    "This point is only present in men, called Shenyuan. Normally, if you inject a small amount of ying energy, it can react with the yang energy in your body, temporarily boosting kidney metabolism... Of course, it can also significantly enhance certain kidney functions that you men care about."


    "But beware, Shenyuan is a very sensitive and fragile point. If you accidentally inject too much spirit energy¡ª"


    Although this acupuncture point related to some delicate functions, Yuyan didn''t change her expression. She calmly continued her intimate explanation in a soft voice, right beside Yino''s ear.


    When she mentioned the serious negative effects, Yuyan paused briefly, a seductive smile forming on her crimson lips:


    "At worst, it can cause yang leakage and kidney deficiency, disrupting your body''s vital energies, potentially ruining one of your kidneys."


    Upon hearing this, Yino straightened his back, becoming unusually obedient under Yuyan''s touch.


    Finding his reaction amusing, Yuyan leaned even closer, exhaling a bit of spirit energy through her fingertips into Yino, making his body even more sensitive. Yino''s jaw tightened, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    Admiring the young man''s now unbearable embarrassment, Yuyan''s long-held resentment from being teased all these time was finally avenged. Her seductive smile couldn''t hide her inner cunning nature.


    But just as Yuyan was getting carried away behind Yino, another girl''s curious voice unexpectedly came from the snow forest nearby:


    "Yuyan, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 74 - 74: Ch 74 - Were just checking his body

    Ch 74 - We''re just checking his body


    "Yuyan, what are you doing?" Yanran''s voice came from in front of the group.


    Yuyan who was leaning close to Yino''s ear suddenly shivered. She quickly stepped back and covered her mouth with her hand keeping a safe distance from the shirtless young man.


    Meanwhile, Yuyan secretly released Yino''s pressure points. She casually took some clothes from Yunjin and handed them to Yino, hinting for him to get dressed quickly.


    "So like I was saying when your senior teaches you body tempering techniques don''t slack off just because it''s not swordsmanship. It''s not just for strengthening your body. It also protects your vital points, so you don''t easily expose weaknesses to opponents."


    As Yanran approached Yuyan stood with her hands behind her back, cleared her throat and continued lecturing seriously on the previous topic.


    Yino knew someone was coming so he hurriedly got dressed and turned around meeting eyes with the graceful black-robed girl. "Mu¡­.!!!"


    Seeing Yanran made Yino''s pupils tremble slightly. Memories of his past life''s tragic ending suddenly attacked his mind almost making him blurt out her name.


    But as a hardcore player who had achieved all endings in Fallen Immortal Yino had evolved to be immune to any plot twists. He reacted quickly noticing the cultists being dragged by Yanran''s ice sword. He quickly changed the subject, pointing at the three gruesome corpses.


    "...?"


    Meanwhile Yanran also snapped out of staring at Yino''s face. She coughed lightly to ease the awkwardness much like Yuyan had done then explained following Yino''s lead:


    "These are the Full Moon cultists who escaped earlier. All the cultists infiltrating Northern Snow Mountain have been cleared out now."


    Though Yino had brought it up, Yanran was actually explaining to Yuyan.


    Yuyan looked back at the cultists'' bodies raising an eyebrow then shaking her head regretfully. "That''s a shame they''re already dead. Senior should have kept some alive for questioning."


    "These cultists are very cunning hiding poison in their teeth" Yanran said calmly, making up a story. "When I caught up, they knew they couldn''t escape so they all bit the poison and killed themselves."


    Yino looked at her eyes frowning slightly with a helpless expression. This quick lying without thinking truly befitted her role as one of the original moles in the Wuji Sect.


    "Hidden poison... as expected of cultists" Yuyan said without doubt, her cold eyes flashing with disgust at the cultists.


    As Yino was lost in thought staring at Yanran''s face. the two immortals who had been discussing the cultists suddenly went quiet.


    "Hm?"


    "What... what''s wrong?"


    At some point, Yino found himself between the two women. He felt like they were talking about the cultists but kept stealing glances at his face.


    -Something is not right¡­ I didn''t even know Yanran in this life!-


    "...?"


    Yanran looked at Yino then at Yuyan, her blue eyes seeming to ponder something.


    But just then Yuyan unexpectedly spoke up to explain: "Actually, I was just checking if Yino was injured which is why I had him take off his clothes..."


    Just like Yino had observed earlier when Yuyan felt awkward, she also coughed lightly and folded her arms.


    Yanran listened silently still not saying anything.


    But a bead of sweat rolled down Yuyan''s face. She looked away and continued explaining: "After checking his body, I found Yino had some injuries on his waist and abdomen. So I took the chance to teach him a lesson urging him to study body tempering techniques properly in the future to protect his vital areas."


    Yuyan had explained twice now.


    But when she finished, Yanran just raised an eyebrow slightly and said awkwardly "I see I thought we''d moved past that topic already."


    Yanran had just casually asked when she first arrived. Later her question had been overshadowed by the cultist topic. Yanran herself hadn''t thought much of it but now Yuyan was suddenly bringing it up again, explaining to her twice.


    "It''s fine, I was just worried Senior might misunderstand" Yuyan said coolly though her eyes looked a bit uncomfortable.


    The atmosphere became a bit strange.


    Yanran looked around first meeting eyes with the foxgirl hiding behind Yino pretending nothing had happened.


    Then as if suddenly remembering something Yanran quickly looked towards Chen Jianxin. who had almost been forgotten by everyone.


    Earlier when Chen Jianxin went berserk and was about to attack Yino, Yuyan had casually sent him flying.


    After that, Chen Jianxin had fallen to his knees and passed out from the pain.


    Now when Yanran looked back she suddenly realized the truly important protagonist had been lying unconscious on the ground this whole time!


    "So this must be the genius swordsman who took first place in the Wuji Sect entrance exam..."


    "What happened to him? Is he still alive?"


    Yanran covered her mouth with her hand, her beautiful eyes looking at the young man with interest.


    At the same time, Yuyan also looked back, her cold eyes flashing with something unusual.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "When I arrived earlier this boy seemed to have gone berserk even attacking his fellow disciples so I punished him lightly..."


    "Of course, he''s still alive I just put him to sleep for a bit."


    Yuyan said coolly, her cold eyes glancing at the ahoge girl beside her.


    Standing next to the Yuyan, Yunjin nodded. She walked over, picked up a small twig from the snow and gently poked Chen Jianxin''s nostrils.


    Soon, Chen Jianxin''s face tensed up, his furrowed brows showing signs of movement.


    He suddenly sat up gasping for air. The Wuji Sect disciples watching all took two steps back, looking scared and uneasy as if observing a fierce beast that had just woken up.


    Yuyan and Yanran also looked back observing the disciples'' expressions each with their own thoughts.


    "I... what happened..." Chen Jianxin mumbled as he sat up opening his eyes to see the ahoge girl crouching next to him, poking him with a twig.


    "Senior Yunjin?"


    He was about to raise his hand but she stepped back warily keeping a safe distance from Chen Jianxin.


    Suddenly fragmented memories flooded back and Chen Jianxin seemed to recall what had happened before he passed out.


    -So that''s what happened¡­ I was consumed by my inner demon?-


    -No wonder Senior Yunjin is afraid of me...-


    Chen Jianxin thought to himself sighing. He could only scratch his head and smile saying:


    "Sorry for worrying you Senior, I''m fine!"


    "Mm..." Yunjin nodded quietly, her face still expressionless as she observed Chen Jianxin half-believing.


    Knowing the atmosphere was awkward, Chen Jianxin stood up ignoring the aches all over his body.


    He looked around first seeing the strange looks from the other disciples then finally meeting eyes with the two beautiful immortals in front of him who had serious expressions.


    "Ah... you are...!"


    "This disciple greets Sword Immortal Mo Yuyan!"


    Chen Jianxin was startled and quickly knelt on one knee saluting with clasped hands.


    He didn''t recognize the black-robed immortal next to Yuyan but from her cold gaze examining him, Chen Jianxin knew her status must be high at least on par with Yuyan!


    "Chen Jianxin, I saw everything you did in Snow Village tonight. The disciples here have also recounted it all."


    "Although you killed many cultists which counts as an achievement... later you were possessed by your inner demon and even tried to kill your fellow disciples!"


    "Luckily I stopped you in time or it could have led to disaster."


    At the front of the group, Yuyan spoke first with her usual icy tone, yet not without the rationality befitting her role as the senior disciple.


    She neither cursed and completely dismissed Chen Jianxin, because of her relationship with Yino nor showed any favoritism due to Chen Jianxin''s shocking sword potential.


    Yuyan''s face showed almost no emotion as she purely objectively evaluated Chen Jianxin as a disciple.


    Meanwhile, under the scrutiny of the two immortals, Chen Jianxin nodded repeatedly standing up straight to accept the scolding.


    "Chen Jianxin, perhaps your initial intention in going berserk was to defeat the cultists but based on the current results you clearly don''t have the ability to control the demon within you yet..."


    "Now that you''ve regained consciousness you should apologize to Yino."


    At the end, Yuyan looked back at Yino, her cold beautiful eyes finally showing a hint of warmth.


    Chen Jianxin listened silently looking up at the handsome young man flanked by the two-immortals.


    He thought of Yino''s suspicious absence at a critical moment last night. He thought of the strange scales on Yino''s arm during the chaotic battle with the cultists and his frequent suspicious conversations with the cultists...


    Chen Jianxin now suspected Yino was the mole his senior brother had mentioned!


    But he had no evidence and wasn''t in the right. Plus with the two immortals'' cold gazes on him, Chen Jianxin could only suppress all the clues and suspicions in his heart, unable to speak.


    Chen Jianxin sighed. Though very unwilling he still lowered his head slightly walked up to Yino and said in a deep voice:


    "Sorry, I hated the cultists so much that I mistook you for one of them and almost hurt you by mistake..."


    His apology was loaded with hidden meaning, even his glare at Yino concealed resentment.


    Beside the two young men, Yuyan took a deep breath, her eyes which had been cold and emotionless the whole time finally narrowing slightly in displeasure.


    But before Yuyan could speak, Yino smiled slightly and patted Chen Jianxin''s shoulder: Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s okay. With your skills, I doubt you can hurt me even a bit."

 Chapter 75 - 75: Ch 75 - You Can Ask Yino to Teach You

    "I don''t mind, honestly. With Brother Chen''s level, it''s hard to imagine he could hurt me."


    Facing everyone''s surprised looks, Yino spoke casually, a sincere yet slightly arrogant smile on his lips. He was speaking directly to Chen Jianxin.


    Without giving Chen Jianxin a chance to respond, Yino turned to glance at the surviving Wuji Sect disciples present. He then deliberately raised his voice and said seriously:


    "But what really worries me is¡ªtonight I wore the Wuji Sect robes, and Brother Chen actually mistook me for a cultist?"


    "Looking at Brother Chen''s expression, once you return to the sect, you really need to take better care of your eyesight."


    "You see, mistaking me for a cultist today is okay. I can forgive Brother Chen with a simple apology. But what if one day he accidentally messes up again and mistakenly kills one of our fellow sect members?"


    Yino emphasized accidentally several times, which completely changed the meaning of Chen Jianxin''s earlier apology. Suddenly, the Wuji Sect disciples felt uneasy, swallowing nervously. Their opinions about Yino and Chen Jianxin shifted noticeably.


    Yino was not only powerful but also considerate. He was clearly a good guy! But what about Chen Jianxin? He couldn''t even tell friend from foe. No matter how strong he was, who could guarantee he wouldn''t go crazy and kill someone else by mistake?


    And with Chen Jianxin''s careless attitude, if he accidentally kills someone in the future, would a casual oops apology be enough?


    Thinking about this, the disciples felt sympathetic toward Yino''s situation and grew to dislike Chen Jianxin even more. In no time, Chen Jianxin became the target of everyone''s anger.


    Although the disciples feared strong individuals and no one dared to speak up directly, Chen Jianxin could feel that even his former little followers were now looking at him with fear after just one fight. In just one night, Chen Jianxin had completely lost his reputation among the newcomers!


    Meanwhile, Yino''s unapproachable demeanor was starting to make him more respected among the disciples.


    "Hm..."


    Next to the two young men, Yuyan watched the atmosphere quietly with a faint smile on her lips. Yuyan found it amusing. Usually, Yino''s chatter annoyed her, but seeing him humiliate the petty Chen Jianxin made her secretly enjoy it. Deep down, she began to appreciate Yino''s clever and mischievous nature.


    If you ignore Yino''s flirtatious side, he''s actually quite likable... but unfortunately, he''s a pervert.


    Yino was clever, talented in swordsmanship and chess... but he''s a flirt and pervert sometime. Instead of focusing on serious matters, he only knew how to flirt and hit on young girls!


    For some reason, Yuyan''s happy mood faded as she thought about it. Just moments ago, she saw Yunjin and Jinyue, the two most beautiful junior sisters, hugging Yino''s arms. Their adoring looks were almost idol-like.


    Especially that red-haired girl... In this snowy weather, she was wearing a dark red dress that barely covered her knees.


    Not only was the skirt short, but she was also wearing white stockings that looked quite revealing. The stockings only covered her thighs, meeting the skirt at the knees. Normally, it wouldn''t look like much, but from a lower angle or with the wind lifting the skirt, you could see her soft, smooth thighs beneath.


    "She must not care about her safety, trying to attract men even in this cold winter!"


    Yuyan crossed her arms, staring at Jinyue''s stockings with obvious disgust.


    Meanwhile, Yanran watched Yuyan''s expression, glancing down at her black stockings beneath her long dress. She felt a bit like she wanted to comment but wasn''t sure if she should. Yunjin was a fox demon and looking alluring was understandable, but why was Yuyan, a righteous immortal, getting involved?


    Yuyan herself was wearing black stockings in the snow. Her skirt was longer than Jinyue''s, covering her knees, but why was she complaining about Jinyue?


    After knowing each other for years, Yanran had seen Yuyan wear black stockings before. But Yuyan usually wore them as extra warmth indoors, not thin enough for outside, especially not in heavy snow...


    -I really don''t get it. What are they all thinking?-


    Thinking about it, Yanran rubbed her forehead, feeling like everyone around Yino was acting strange.


    -Jinyue was acting up, and Chen Jianxin hadn''t been killed? And little Yuyan was weirdly fixated on Jinyue''s stockings?-


    "Speaking of which, Chen Jianxin."


    At some point, Yuyan turned away from Jinyue''s leg and suddenly faced Chen Jianxin.


    Chen Jianxin had just been angry, glaring at Yino, and now was being called out by his senior sister. He quickly straightened up, shivering nervously. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Senior Sister, anything else you need to say?"


    Chen Jianxin wiped away his earlier resentment, his tone becoming much friendlier.


    Yuyan remained expressionless, standing with her arms crossed, her cold eyes examining Chen Jianxin.


    "Actually, before you lost control and attacked Yino, I was observing your sword techniques against the Full Moon cultists from a distance..."


    "Senior Sister, you''ve been watching me all this time?"


    Chen Jianxin''s eyes widened, a bit flattered and surprised. He thought about how he had single-handedly killed four cultists after going berserk, feeling a surge of confidence and pride.


    The boy took a deep breath, looking up with anticipation, even his gaze towards Yuyan was full of hope.


    But Yuyan''s cold eyes tilted slightly, showing confusion.


    "So, the more ignorant you are, the more confident you become?"


    "Ah...?"


    Chen Jianxin was surprised. He didn''t understand what Yuyan meant.


    On the other side, Yuyan sighed wearily.


    "From what I observed, your talent is decent, but your basic swordsmanship isn''t fully developed. Many of your techniques miss the most crucial part..."


    "Missing a part? That''s impossible! I''ve been practicing exactly as Senior Brother Gu taught me from the sword manual..."


    Chen Jianxin frowned.


    Seeing his confusion, Yuyan gave a cold, thoughtful look.


    "Are you sure Brother Gu taught you like that?"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "If you hadn''t learned it well, it must be that Brother Gu intentionally removed the last page of the sword manual, not teaching you the essential parts. Otherwise, your strength would have room to grow... But I remember, Brother Gu saved your life and brought you up the mountain, so he wouldn''t intentionally teach you incomplete sword techniques."


    After several analyses, Yuyan couldn''t help but let out a sarcastic laugh. Her eyes looked playful as if she sensed something behind Gu Wanglan''s actions towards Chen Jianxin. Meanwhile, Jinyue and Yanran, who knew the situation, widened their eyes, broke into a cold sweat, and swallowed nervously.


    -You naughty deer, stop arguing. I don''t have much spiritual energy right now. Let''s have dinner later-


    -If you keep nagging, look at that bonfire. Be careful, or tonight''s feast might be you~...-


    From the side of the crowd, only Yino didn''t pay attention to what Yuyan was saying. Pointing to the golden holy mark on his right hand, he was busy arguing with his own little deer. Suddenly, everyone''s attention was drawn to Yino, with various expressions on their faces.


    "Wait, wait a minute!"


    Chen Jianxin felt something was off and quickly approached to ask, "I''m confused. I don''t know what part of my swordsmanship is missing. Please, Senior, teach me and guide me!"


    The boy knelt on one knee, hands clasped, showing a sincere attitude towards learning.


    But in front of him, Yuyan''s cold face didn''t budge.


    She was silent for a moment, as if she thought of something. She couldn''t help but smile slightly and looked towards Yino, who was still arguing with the little deer nearby.


    "There''s too much involved in these sword techniques to explain everything at once. Besides, I need to patrol the mountain to search for Full Moon cultist clues."


    "Now, I''m neither your master nor your senior sister. I have no obligation or time to personally teach you."


    Yuyan spoke casually. As the daughter of destiny, she''s seen many talents like Chen Jianxin over the years. Talents are just tickets for her to look at more closely among the crowd. Now, she had indeed taken a closer look at Chen Jianxin and kindly pointed out his swordsmanship issues.


    Yuyan had done enough. Next, she would only teach based on her mood. Unfortunately, after seeing Chen Jianxin confront Yino just now, Yuyan was tired of his petty and grudging nature. Compared to someone like Chen Jianxin, who wouldn''t admit his mistakes and even blamed others...


    She preferred someone like Yino¡ªflirtatious but not lewd, cunning but righteous, willing to step up in critical moments. Thinking of this, Yuyan suddenly had a mischievous idea. She cleared her throat and said:


    "But, Chen Jianxin, don''t be discouraged."


    "These basic and simple sword techniques, I already have Yino trained them to perfection on Ranmo Peak."


    "If you''re serious about studying, you can find time to ask Yino to teach you!"


    At these words, Yino, who was still arguing with the little deer, suddenly froze. He turned around but was met with Chen Jianxin''s shameful and hateful gaze.


    "--?"

 Chapter 76 - 76: Ch 76 - Yanran, You Suspect Me?

    Sorry for the mistake, i fixed the privous chapter.


    "Yuyan, how come I didn''t realize before that you were so spiteful?"


    Walking down the path in the snowy forest, Yanran spoke out of curiosity, raising an eyebrow as she glanced at the cheerful woman in white beside her.


    Yuyan opened her eyes and gave a faint smile.


    "Since Chen Jianxin is so eager to learn, I''m just pointing him in the right direction."


    "Come on, you know Chen Jianxin harbors a grudge against Yino."


    Yanran shrugged her shoulders helplessly.


    Since the Mo family was wiped out when she was nine, Yanran hadn''t seen Yuyan show such a range of emotions.


    In her memories, Yuyan always kept to herself on Ranmo Peak. Every day she either trained with her sword, played chess, or sat alone in her room, poring over the old chess manuals her father left behind before he died.


    But Yanran knew that Yuyan never really liked chess and had no talent for battle formations. She clearly didn''t understand much, yet she locked herself away and stubbornly studied for so many years.


    Over the years, Yuyan only came out occasionally for important missions from the sect leader. Even then, she was almost always indifferent to everyone, brushing people off whenever she could.


    Not to mention the way she was humiliated Chen Jianxin today with her cunning.


    In the past, even if Yuyan noticed problems with Chen Jianxin''s swordsmanship, she probably would have ignored them and avoided unnecessary fuss.


    "Chen Jianxin is a once-in-a-century swordsman talent in the Wuji Sect."


    "You know, the more of a genius someone is, the higher their ego tends to be..."


    "Yuyan, by humiliating Chen Jianxin like this, you''re making him hate Yino even more. Who knows if he''ll do something extreme again like he did tonight."


    As Yanran walked, she spoke earnestly.


    At her words, the fairy in white froze for a moment.


    But after thinking it over, she crossed her arms and gave a dismissive hum.


    "If he attacks our fellow disciples again, I can just kill him openly... That would be great, saving us from having to deal with him challenging me every day once he masters his skills." sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yino is your junior brother. Using him as a pawn to stir up hatred¡ªwhat if one day Chen Jianxin, in a fit of rage, stabs him from behind..."


    Yanran continued chatting casually.


    But this time, before she could finish her sentence, Yuyan beside her suddenly stopped walking.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yanran raised an eyebrow, curious, and turned to look back.


    A cold wind blew through the night, making the Yuyan''s hair flutter. Her moonlit eyes flashed with a hint of chill.


    "You have a point. Instead of causing a tragedy, it might be easier for me to take out Chen Jianxin tonight."


    Yuyan spoke up coldly, her tone serious and not joking.


    Before she could turn around, Yanran quickly grabbed her.


    "Oh! This is just a hypothetical scenario. Besides, you''re now the senior sister of the Sect. You can''t just kill our Wuji Sect''s future sword talent without reason. How would other cultivators think of us?"


    "I don''t care what the world thinks..."


    "Just think about our sect''s reputation. Don''t kill Chen Jianxin."


    Under the night sky, the immortal in the black dress pleaded gently.


    Although the organization''s mission was to eliminate the prophesied child, if Yuyan became the murderer, she would bear the blame alone. Yanran preferred to go against the organization''s wishes rather than let Yuyan take the fall.


    After a moment of silence, Yuyan slowly sheathed the Frost Chant Sword she was holding.


    "But what if Chen Jianxin really does kill Yino?"


    She looked worried.


    Yanran was both annoyed and amused. For a moment, she realized that although Yuyan''s swordsmanship had surpassed her, her mindset was still that of the simple, single-minded girl she used to know.


    "I already said it was just a hypothetical!"


    "Not to mention, Yino is your disciple. Whether Chen Jianxin can beat him is still up in the air!"


    "Besides, Yino is still wearing the jade pendant you gave him. How could a disciple at the Qi Refinement stage kill him right under your nose?"


    Yanran tried to calm her down like talking to a child.


    After several explanations and thoughts, Yuyan finally nodded subtly, feeling more at ease.


    "That''s true. I did teach Yino. Even though he''s a bit flirtatious and pervert, his sword skills are definitely much better than the mediocre Chen Jianxin''s."


    After all, Yino was one of the few chesses masters Yuyan had found over the years. If something happened to him, Yuyan would be stuck spending her days alone playing chess again. That''s why she had given Yino the jade pendant at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion in the first place.


    "Wait..."


    Suddenly, Yuyan stopped walking again, her cold eyes raising slightly as a bead of sweat trickled down her face.


    Thinking about the pendant, she realized something was off in her memories.


    If she remembered correctly, when she was talking to Yino at the hot spring camp, the boy wasn''t wearing a red string or jade pendant! Instead, the red string jade pendant she remembered seemed to be on the chest of the white-haired girl beside Yino!


    Yino, when you head to Northern Luo Snow Mountain this time, make sure to protect Yunjin...


    Unconsciously, Yuyan thought of the instructions she had given Yino on Ranmo Peak.


    At this, Yuyan widened her beautiful eyes.


    She took a deep breath, feeling just as annoyed and amused as Yanran.


    "This idiot! I asked him to protect Yunjin in the snow village, and he actually gave my jade pendant to someone else?"


    At her words, Yanran turned around in surprise, unable to imagine such a strange twist.


    "So, you''re saying Yino gave the life-saving jade pendant you gave him to another girl?" she carefully probed.


    "I told you he''s ridiculous! I asked him to protect Yunjin, and he just handed my pendant to someone else!"


    Yuyan laughed in frustration, the white cloth covering her chest trembling slightly with her breath.


    Yanran didn''t dare speak, only watching Yuyan''s rapidly changing emotions with a sense of relief deep inside.


    Now, she vaguely understood what Jinyue had said last night.


    Yino was truly amazing in a way that''s hard to describe. At least...


    He had only spent half a month on Ranmo Peak, and he had already made the stoic Yuyan show such a wide range of emotions.


    This alone was something Yanran hadn''t been able to achieve in ten years!


    "Senior, you can go ahead and investigate the cultists'' clues in Northern Luo Snow Mountain. I think this little perv still needs some training..."


    Yuyan snorted coldly, gripping her sword, and walked back toward the camp.


    Yanran watched her back and couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction.


    "Yuyan, you''re already the senior sister of Wuji Sect. Don''t take things too seriously. Yino is also protecting Yunjin. At least his intentions are good."


    "I know!"


    Yuyan replied firmly and quickly disappeared into the snowy night.


    Under the starry sky, Yanran looked up at the moon alone, feeling a mix of emotions.


    "Unknowingly, it''s almost dawn."


    "As Jinyue said, tonight''s plan fell apart again..."


    She murmured to herself, recalling the events of the night. Although she felt somewhat satisfied, the plan''s failure added more pressure deep inside her. Yanran stood alone in the snow, lost in thought for a long time.


    Until, beside her, a foxgirl emerged from the shadows of the forest.


    "Jinyue, you clearly had the chance to kill Chen Jianxin directly. Why didn''t you?"


    "You saw him after he went berserk. He was too terrifying, and I couldn''t defeat him," the foxgirl replied absentmindedly, her foxy tail swaying behind her.


    "Is that so?"


    Yanran looked back with a mocking tone.


    "A prominent Nine Heavens Cloud Fox, also the Pleasure Demon, with unmatched illusion skills, can''t even defeat a budding prophesied child?"


    At her words, Jinyue''s frivolous expression stiffened instantly.


    Yanran and Jinyue faced off again in the blizzard.


    After a moment of silence, the foxgirl''s seductive eyes showed blood-red patterns once more.


    "Yanran, you suspect me?"


    "Using illusions again? Are you feeling guilty?"

 Chapter 77 - 77: Ch 77 - That Evil Cultist Burned My Tent!

    "Ridiculous. Why should I feel guilty?"


    "You suspected me of trying to save Yino before, which was bad enough. At least Yino has some value. Now you''re even doubting that I''ve fallen for Chen Jianxin? Are you too reluctant to kill him?"


    In the quiet between scenes, a cold wind blew.


    Jinyue let out a self-mocking laugh, blinked away her illusions, and casually pushed Yanran''s shoulder as if she didn''t care.


    Yanran stared at her intently but only felt deeply confused.


    As a junior agent in the Organization, Yanran didn''t understand the ins and outs of the prophecy or the missions, nor did she care about the celestial laws Chen Jianxin might have broken that required his death.


    Yanran just wanted to complete her mission quickly, finish this job, and then enjoy some peace and relaxation.


    But as the plan progressed, things seemed to get more and more chaotic.


    Yino, Jinyue, Yuyan, Chen Jianxin...


    What were they all thinking? Why was everyone''s logic more bizarre than the last?


    She couldn''t understand it; she really couldn''t.


    "But last night in the snow village, I already helped you lure Yuyan away. During that time, you clearly had a chance to kill Chen Jianxin."


    Yanran stated this grudgingly after much thought.


    Upon hearing this, the foxgirl narrowed her seductive eyes, feeling a bit guilty.


    She remained silent for a long time but finally let out a light, cold laugh and explained from a different angle:


    "Not killing him because the timing isn''t right yet."


    "What timing?"


    Yanran thought she was making things up and laughed sarcastically, "Last night, the Full Moon cultists approached me to collaborate and create that chaotic battle scene. Wasn''t that the perfect time to kill Chen Jianxin?!"


    "That was just your plan. Why should I take a risk for your plan? Besides, you didn''t tell me to deal with it myself. I was only responsible for luring them to the hot spring base."


    Jinyue shrugged, rolled her eyes, and continued with disgust, "Besides, Chen Jianxin wasn''t just going berserk, he had so many people around him. If I killed him, it would expose my identity. How would I keep blending in within the Wuji Sect?"


    "You''re a fox demon from the Western Region. Why cherish your human sect identity so much? If you kill Chen Jianxin, I can escort you back to the West quickly and cleanly."


    At this point, Yanran no longer held back and stated her true thoughts.


    Upon hearing this, Jinyue was instantly furious.


    "How funny, me revealing my identity to help you kill someone? Why should I sacrifice my interests? You''ve been acting like some superior righteous immortal for so long in the Wuji Sect, do you really think you''re something special?"


    Her logic was flawed. Jinyue was considered lowly, just a petty rat in the dirty waters, so revealing her identity in the Wuji Sect didn''t hurt her.


    As tensions rose, neither side was willing to back down, leaving them in a deadlock.


    After a moment of silence, Yanran took a deep breath and unexpectedly spoke again coldly, "Then I''d like to ask you, if you think my plan is flawed, what brilliant plan do you have?"


    "My plan is simple. Let Gu Wanglan kill Chen Jianxin. Neither of our identities would be exposed. It''s easy and straightforward."


    Jinyue raised her tail, snorted coldly, and turned her face away.


    "Gu Wanglan''s Mountain Temple has already been robbed. His identity exposure is only a matter of time... Moreover, he planned the sacrifice on the full moon, which is at least half a month away! You actually still trust him?"


    Yanran turned her face away, looking at the useless Gu Wanglan with disdain.


    But at that moment, Jinyue smiled proudly, "Aren''t you curious who stole Gu Wanglan''s Mountain Temple treasures?"


    "...?"


    The atmosphere fell silent.


    Yanran narrowed her beautiful eyes, as if she guessed something, "So it was you?"


    "What, do you think that in Gu Wanglan''s mind, he now suspects Chen Jianxin?"


    Jinyue answered a different question, throwing out a strange one.


    This time, Yanran couldn''t respond.


    "Chen Jianxin."


    "Why?"


    "Just to give Gu Wanglan a sense of urgency, making him speed up his plan to sacrifice Chen Jianxin."


    "So this is the real plan you''ve been secretly working on?"


    At some point, Yanran''s cold eyes swept around and suddenly realized Jinyue wasn''t as crazy as she seemed. There was some planning and strategy behind her actions.


    Seeing that Yanran was convinced, Jinyue gave another sweet smile, "So trust me. Once this mission is over, Chen Jianxin will return to the Wuji Sect almost certainly dead!"


    "Are you sure it will work?"


    "Of course. What reason would I have not to want Chen Jianxin dead?"


    Jinyue waved her hand dismissively, speaking carelessly.


    Yanran watched her, wanting to say something but couldn''t find any fault.


    ¡­.


    At the hot spring base, the campfire burned faintly.


    Since the chaotic battle last night and Yuyan and Yanran left, the base was a mess with bodies everywhere.


    The Wuji Sect disciples quickly cleaned up the corpses and moved their gear to a clean snowfield in the forest. They started setting up tents again, bustling with activity.


    Yino was doing the same, helping Yunjin move the tent that the cultists had destroyed earlier.


    However, while moving the gear, Yino passed by Chen Jianxin a short distance away.


    "By the way, brother Chen, are you still going to practice sword techniques later? I can teach you for free."


    Yino casually struck up a conversation.


    Though his tone was calm and his expression friendly, it instantly broke Chen Jianxin''s already sour mood.


    He stopped and stared at Yino with eyes full of humiliation and resentment. As Chen Jianxin emitted a strong aura of hostility, the busy Wuji Sect disciples sensed trouble and hurriedly stepped forward to intervene.


    "Brother Chen, forget about it. Yino is just being friendly,"


    "Yeah, Brother Chen. You''re undeniably a sword genius. If you don''t want tips, just say no. We''re all fellow sectmates, no need to make things awkward!"


    "Brother Chen. Look, it''s almost dawn, and everyone hasn''t rested all night!"


    "Yeah, Brother Chen. Just let the brothers sleep well and stop the conflict..."


    Unlike before, almost all Wuji Sect disciples were now advising Chen Jianxin to stay calm and even indirectly praising Yino.


    After all, to the ordinary disciples, Yino was genuinely just asking out of kindness, while Chen Jianxin, being petty and stubborn, misinterpreted it as mockery and decided to lash out over a minor issue.


    Even though Chen Jianxin was a genius, his ungrateful and vengeful attitude was too arrogant, making it hard for others to feel close to him.


    "He Yino, I will eventually find something to hold you accountable for!"


    After a long silence, Chen Jianxin bit his teeth tightly and glared fiercely at Yino.


    Under the disciples'' urging, he didn''t argue anymore and turned to leave alone.


    Yino stood there wanting to tease Chen a bit more, but was pulled back by the ahoge girl behind him¡ª


    "Young Master, don''t stoop to that petty guy''s level."


    Under the night sky, Yunjin hugged a pile of dirty, heavy blankets taller than her. Her little face was slightly strained from the weight, but also adorably angry because of Chen Jianxin''s attitude.


    Just seeing Yunjin''s cute face made Yino''s anger disappear. He smiled casually:


    "Senior is right. There are plenty of petty people in this world. It''s better to stay calm and be happy."


    He recalled parts of the game''s plot, couldn''t help but think to himself, and let out a cold laugh.


    "Young Master, actually..."


    "Um, there''s a small matter I wants to discuss with you..."


    Yunjin hugged the blanket and continued following Yino towards the snowy forest.


    Because of last night''s cultist attack, the entire hot spring base was a bloodbath, so Yunjin and Yino had to move to an open space to camp.


    But now, Yunjin discovered a serious problem...


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yino stopped and turned to look at the ahoge girl beside him, pressed down by the blanket.


    "Well, it''s like this. Although it sounds unbelievable, when those cultists attacked earlier, they didn''t destroy other disciples'' tents. But the tent I set up was specifically burned down by that awful people..."


    The more Yunjin thought about it, the more upset she felt. She hugged the half-burned dirty blanket, her face smudged with soot, her round eyes filled with tears, looking pitiful like a little crybaby.


    Hearing this, Yino''s lips twitched slightly, as if remembering something.


    "Uh, yeah, that''s really unlucky..."


    "It''s not a coincidence!"


    Yunjin suddenly interrupted Yino angrily.


    She recalled, "Young Master, you don''t know! I saw it all. That cultist was so mean! He took several torches from the bonfire, first shouted Chen Jianxin''s name, then threw a torch at Chen Jianxin..."


    "Then, then that guy just casually threw all the remaining torches into my tent! Burned all my blankets and the tent!"


    Talking about that hooded cultist made Yunjin''s teeth itch with anger, but now that it''s done, she couldn''t find the culprit and could only hug her blanket, looking disheveled in the wind and complaining pitifully. A drop of sweat rolled down Yino''s cheek, but he still nodded seriously, "I see, he really doesn''t care about the environment... burning Senior Yunjin''s tent like that..." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So... Young Master, look, my tent and blanket... were all burned by that bad guy..."


    In the end, Yunjin pressed her lips together with eyes full of tears, hugging the burned blanket heartbrokenly, and looked up at Yino with all her hope.


    "Tonight... I have nowhere to stay..."


    "So, can I borrow Young Master''s tent for one night?"

 Chapter 78 - 78: Ch 78 - According to the rules I

    Yino had no choice but to share a bed with Yunjin tonight since her small tent burned down. Luckily his tent was big enough. It was a bit cramped with two people under one roof but the warmth was welcome in the freezing weather. Exhausted from last night''s battle with the evil cult, they bundled up in the bedding without wanting to move a muscle.


    "Yunjin, I''ll get you a nice new set of quilts when we''re back" Yino said, leaning against the tent and gazing at the night sky through a crack in the door flap.


    When he learned Yunjin''s quilt was hand-stitched by her grandma, Yino''s chest suddenly ached with guilt. Even now lying next to Yunjin felt heavy on his conscience.


    -I''m such a jerk...-


    The more he thought about it, the guiltier he felt. Yino couldn''t help slapping himself with his other hand out of Yunjin''s sight. "No way! It''s not your fault my quilt burned, you don''t need to do that!" Yunjin protested, rolling over to face him with blinking innocent eyes.


    Yino couldn''t meet her gaze directly but his tone brooked no argument. "Don''t say anymore, it''s decided."


    "O... okay..." Yunjin had always been spoiled by her grandparents so Yino''s sudden forcefulness startled her into silence. She observed him with a pitiful face for a moment before saying softly, "I''ll accept it then... just don''t be angry..."


    Her words made Yino''s conscience sting even more. He turned to look the pitiful girl right in her sad round face and gentled his voice. "I''m not angry. Just think of it as an apology for making you worry by coming back so late last night."


    "Th-thank you, Young Master!" Seeing Yino''s gentle eyes, Yunjin''s nervous face bloomed into a smile.


    In the pitch-black bedding of the small tent, the girl quietly snuggled a bit closer to Yino. "You don''t need to apologize. I should be thanking you for saving my life so many times!"


    She rested her face on Yino''s shoulder. Even through the layer of quilt and clothes, Yino could vaguely feel the special warmth of the girl pressed against his left side.


    Yino didn''t know what to say. He just silently pulled the tent flap closed, making the light inside the quilt even dimmer.


    The atmosphere fell into another moment of stillness. In the enclosed, warm little cocoon, they could only hear each other''s breathing.


    "Young Master..." At some point, Yunjin had scooted even closer.


    Yino was lying flat facing upwards while Yunjin slept on her side. Her face, slightly flushed from the atmosphere, was practically pressed up against Yino''s ear.


    "Aren''t you going to sleep? It''s so late," Yino said.


    Though his heart was also racing, Yino he dare turn his head. Yunjin was snuggled so close he felt like the slightest turn would make them kiss.


    But emboldened by the pitch-black mood, Yunjin took the initiative. She slowly lifted her leg, first testing Yino''s reaction. After some hesitation, she carefully draped her leg over Yino, hugging him.


    Yunjin was practically half on top of Yino like he was a body pillow. What made Yino''s breath quicken even more was that his left hand resting by his leg was now being pressed against by Yunjin''s warm little belly under her clothes.


    The tent was already an enclosed space. Now with the two of them cuddling for warmth, Yino''s left hand was getting very hot where Yunjin was pressed against it. His palm was sweating but he didn''t dare move a muscle. It wasn''t that Yino was shy - he just worried Yunjin would get scared if he got frisky.


    After all, Yunjin was just a novice guide in the original game. She didn''t have the cultivation of Yuyan or Jinyue''s devious schemes. Yunjin was simply too innocent. Even though she was the one snuggling up to him, maybe she was just naively acting out of gratitude.


    If Yino moved his left hand now and let Yunjin discover his palm was pressed right against her lower belly, she''d likely be startled and quickly pull away from him. Rather than make things awkward, Yino figured it was better to keep playing dumb.


    Different girls expect different approaches to intimacy after all. If it was that vixen Jinyue throwing herself at him like this, Yino would''ve pounced on her without mercy long ago.


    "Young Master, I''m not sleepy yet... It feels so hot and stuffy in the bedding," Yunjin murmured by Yino''s pillow.


    Yino glanced at her and reached to open the tent flap. "Want me to let some air in for you?"


    "No- no need! It''s perfect being warm like this!" Yunjin quickly replied, hugging Yino''s body even tighter with her jade-like legs.


    Seeing her adorable reaction, Yino couldn''t help the corners of his mouth curling up. -Such a pure and kind girl... what a shame she died in just the first volume. Bringing the novice guide to his side was definitely a wise choice-


    Thinking this, Yino sighed inwardly as he gazed at Yunjin''s blushing face.


    "Young... Young Master Yino..." The girl stared at Yino with puppy eyes, her cute face flushed red as if she couldn''t help saying his name again.


    Yino still didn''t dare make any sudden moves, lying perfectly still to give Yunjin free rein. "What is it?" he responded gently.


    "I heard the sect elders say, since you saved my life last night, according to the rules of the cultivation world, I should also... w.ww-with my body..."


    Yunjin pursed her ruby lips, taking a long time to work up the nerve, but in the end still couldn''t bring herself to say the last part.


    Yino didn''t make a peep, giving her plenty of time to finish. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ple-pledge myself to you..." Yunjin finally squeezed the words out, her voice as soft as a kitten''s mew. Her body and thighs clung to Yino nervously.


    Her voice was so quiet Yino blinked curiously. "What did you say?"


    "...!" His question made Yunjin''s heart skip a beat, her face burning bright red.


    She buried her face against Yino''s shoulder and explained with all her courage, "I meant, you saved my life so I should repay your kindness!"


    "Didn''t sound like that many words just now," Yino probed, feigning suspicion.


    But the more he played dumb, the redder Yunjin''s cheeks got. "No, no, what I said just now... that was the general idea..."


    "So how do you plan to repay me tonight?" Yino asked point-blank.


    As his words landed, Yunjin''s delicate body trembled. Even through their clothes, Yino could clearly feel the temperature rising where her tummy pressed against the back of his left hand.


    -So hot...- Yino''s palm was sweating from Yunjin''s body heat but he still didn''t dare move, worried he''d startle her into not daring to cuddle him to sleep anymore.


    "I, I want to..." Yunjin was still speaking softly.


    But soon she seemed to realize something and stared at Yino with pitiful hedgehog eyes. "Huh, I have to repay you tonight?"


    "Isn''t that what you were saying?" Yino asked.


    Yino couldn''t resist teasing Yunjin, she was just too cute. Seeing the girl''s ahoge stand up and her face steaming red, Yino grinned in amusement. Blinking, he continued playing dumb. "So how exactly does Miss Yunjin plan to repay me?"


    "I, I, I, I..." Under the thick quilt, Yunjin squeezed her legs together even tighter. She didn''t notice that Yino''s arm was pressed right against her lower belly, clamped between her thighs.


    Though Yino didn''t dare move, the vague sensation of warmth made his mind wander. Right now was a test not just for Yunjin but even more so for Yino to keep his gun under control.


    "I, I don''t know what Young Master wants as repayment..." Yunjin stammered, blushing and looking at Yino with anxious eyes. "How about you name a request! Don''t worry, no matter what it is, I''ll do my best to satisfy you!"


    The intimate atmosphere in the enclosed tent had indeed given Yunjin courage far beyond normal. But for a sheltered girl raised by her grandparents, even in this flirtatious mood, saying this much was already Yunjin''s limit.


    Yino had been observing Yunjin''s face the whole time. He knew he couldn''t be too impatient with such a gentle, delicate girl. In fact, if Yino really made an inappropriate request, Yunjin might get scared to tears. But knowing her personality, she''d probably still grit her teeth and let Yino take advantage of her.


    But what''s the point of bullying Yunjin like that? Momentary pleasure versus lifelong happiness... Yino knew which was more valuable. There''s a saying after all - don''t waste good girls, don''t squander bad ones.


    "Let me think, what could Senior Sister do to repay me?" Yino deliberately dragged out the topic, his voice gentle like coaxing a child to sleep.


    The atmosphere turned quiet and cozy. Yino could feel Yunjin gazing at him, her racing heartbeat gradually calming under his tender comfort.


    After some thought, Yino finally had a good idea. "How about this - after this mission is over, Senior can bring me down the mountain. We''ll stop by your grandparents'' house in the village for a meal. Then I''ll..."

 Chapter 79 - 79: Ch 79 - According to the rules II

    "Let me think, what could Senior Sister do to repay me?" Yino deliberately dragged out the topic, his voice gentle like coaxing a child to sleep.


    The atmosphere turned quiet and cozy. Yino could feel Yunjin gazing at him, her racing heartbeat gradually calming under his tender comfort.


    After some thought, Yino finally had a good idea. "How about this - after this mission is over, Senior Sister can bring me down the mountain. We''ll stop by your grandparents'' house in the village for a meal. Then I''ll..."


    Yino smiled faintly as he spoke. But before he could finish, adorable snores came from the girl snuggled by his face.


    Yino raised an eyebrow and glanced over. The ahoge that had been standing up now drooped down like a little tail, resting on the girl''s peaceful, exhausted face.


    -Fell asleep so fast? Is she faking?- Yino wondered suspiciously. Spending so much time with Jinyue made him wary that Yunjin might be tricking him.


    But thinking it over, Yunjin had climbed Ranmo Peak to find Yino this morning. Now it was almost dawn the next day. She hadn''t rested in at least 12 hours. Plus experiencing so many life-threatening situations tonight - for a normal human girl, persisting in chatting with Yino until now was already an impressive feat...


    Instead, it was Yino who was too excited. Successfully making that deal with the Mother Goddess of Life last night had his cultivation at its peak. Even now, feeling the girl''s alluring scent beside his pillow still made his heart race uncontrollably. Frankly...


    As a virile young man, Yino had long been struggling to keep his little brother down. He kept peeking out at the night sky to distract himself. If Yunjin had taken a bit more initiative just now, Yino probably would''ve gone with the flow. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, His aunt strictly monitored things back at the Grand Tutor''s mansion. She not only searched under the bed for dirty books but also randomly inspected Yino''s trash for tissue content.


    All these years, Yino had been quite pent up. Many times it was beyond his control - that little bro down there would perk up eagerly at the slightest stimulation, as if injected with chicken blood.


    No helping it... that''s just how human biology works. The will isn''t enough to control every valve in the body.


    Thinking this, Yino sighed helplessly. With Yunjin already asleep, he didn''t dare mess around anymore. He could only take deep breaths again and again, trying to calm his body''s lingering excitement.


    The snowy wind blew cold in the night. Yino was sweating profusely. He had no choice but to turn over, carefully extracting his numb left arm from between the girl''s legs while observing her sweet sleeping face.


    Yino didn''t dare use too much force, afraid of waking Yunjin. There''d be no explaining it if she found his left hand resting between her belly and thighs.


    But pulling out slowly, Yunjin hugged him tight. Yino barely got his arm out a bit before the sleeping girl sensed something missing. She snuggled closer and grabbed his arm again.


    This time, though his left hand left her thighs, it got trapped in her embrace, his forearm wedged between two soft, fluffy buns.


    "..." Yino broke out in a cold sweat every time Yunjin moved. Now his left hand was in an even more dangerous spot.


    Like other men, Yino had a heart full of sin to some degree. Gulping, he carefully tried twisting his arm. Sure enough, as his arm rubbed against the girl''s thin undergarments, he felt a slightly protruding soft sensation.


    "Mm... nn..." In the stuffy air, Yunjin''s face flushed red as she let out faint moans.


    Smack!


    At some point, Yino couldn''t help slapping himself. -Damn, I''m such a scumbag. First I burned the quilt her grandma hand-stitched, now I''m even taking advantage of their precious granddaughter...-


    Thinking this, Yino forcefully suppressed his little head, letting the big head retake control of his body. Using his right hand to support his left arm, he carefully extracted it from the girl''s embrace while minimizing contact with her buns.


    But just as Yino was about to succeed, an icy yet gentle voice suddenly came from outside the tent -


    "What are you doing?"


    "--!!!"


    ...


    Wuji Peak, back mountain, deep in the bamboo forest.


    Gu Wanglan sat in the dilapidated mountain temple, holding two crimson pills in his hand. His brows furrowed, sweat the size of beans sliding down his forehead, as if anxiously waiting for something.


    Buzz buzz buzz...


    After a long silence, several blood-colored vines grew from the ground, forming a black teleportation gate in midair.


    Seeing this, Gu Wanglan hurried forward and knelt on one knee.


    Until an extremely beautiful girl in a Western-style classical red evening gown with a bandage over her left eye and gray-white hair draped over her shoulders stepped out from the gate. (img in first chapter)


    Though based in red, strangely, many gray-white carnations grew on her gown. The artistry of white flowers blooming from a red sea, paired with her sickly pale skin wrapped in scattered bandages, gave off a desolate sense of beauty blending decay and nirvana.


    "Holy Maiden!" As the girl''s jade feet touched the earth, Gu Wanglan couldn''t help but utter a respectful greeting, burying his head even lower until he could only see under her blood-red dress - a pair of slender, long jade legs wrapped in white bandages.


    "I heard the mountain temple was discovered and the deer stolen." The girl addressed as Holy Maiden walked up and casually plucked a budding flower from the blood-colored vines beside her.


    She blew on it gently. The flower in her hand rapidly sprouted and bloomed into a stunning moonlight-white carnation.


    "I heard the Immortal Alliance has issued a wanted notice. Countless Wuji Sect cultivators are rushing to Snow Village to investigate clues." The girl continued relaying information expressionlessly. She glanced back at Gu Wanglan kneeling with his head bowed.


    With just a look, Gu Wanglan broke out in a cold sweat. "H-Holy Maiden... please give me another chance..."


    He was at a loss for words, he could only stammer out a plea. "Do you know who stole the nine-colored deer?"


    "Based on my investigation, the deer thief is most likely Chen Jianxin! So next, as long as we kill Chen Jianxin, we can--"


    "Chen Jianxin?" This time, before Gu Wanglan could finish, the girl in the blood-red dress tilted her head doubtfully and interrupted him.


    Meeting Gu Wanglan''s trembling gaze, the girl brushed back the gray-white hair by her ear with one hand. At the same time, she narrowed her green right eye not covered by the bandage.


    "Raise your head and look at me."


    "Y-Yes!" Gu Wanglan carefully lifted his head.


    In front of him, a murderous red light was reflected in the girl''s eyes. After a moment of eye contact, the girl stared at the familiar illusion spell imprint in the depths of Gu Wanglan''s eyes. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but curl into a cold smile of amusement. She narrowed her eyes.


    "Heh, I knew it was her doing."


    "Holy Maiden, who is she? What''s going on?"


    "It''s nothing. You guessed right, it was Chen Jianxin." The girl in the blood-red dress sighed and waved her hand dismissively with disdain.


    She casually tossed the blooming carnation to the ground and stepped on it. Then she said coldly, "Since we''ve confirmed it was Chen Jianxin, let''s act swiftly and decisively."


    "After tonight, I can help trigger the full moon night ahead of time. When Chen Jianxin returns, make the sacrifice as soon as possible."


    Her words fell and she glanced back. lifted her leg, stepped into the teleportation gate, and vanished into the night.


    As the gate closed, the carnation crushed under her foot withered and decayed. It ultimately turned into a puddle of milky white viscous liquid that seeped invisibly into the earth.

 Chapter 80 - 80: Ch 80 - If you keep doing this, Ill take off my pants!

    At four in the morning, Yuyan called Yino away.


    Of course, he had to explain why he was in the same bed as Yunjin, why she was hugging his arm to her chest and thighs, and why there was such a big tent in his lower half...


    Oh and¡­ why the jade pendant Yuyan gave him ended up around Yunjin''s neck.


    Yino answered everything clearly, but Yuyan looked at him skeptically the whole time.


    It was really late, so Yuyan didn''t want to argue with Yino anymore.


    Her cold eyes glanced down for a few seconds and instantly helped Yino suppress his unsatisfied little brother.


    After that, Yuyan seriously instructed Yino about two things:


    First, don''t give her jade pendant to anyone else, not even Yunjin.


    Second, control yourself. Don''t touch Yunjin at night, and especially don''t secretly pitch any more tents.


    Although Yino didn''t know how Yuyan would supervise him, when he saw how strict his senior sister''s beautiful cold eyes were, he felt very guilty. No matter how much desire he built up from cuddling with Yunjin last night, the moment he made eye contact with Yuyan''s aloof aura, it all deflated.


    Maybe this was the legendary bloodline suppression unique to his senior sister.


    After Yuyan finished the two instructions and repeatedly confirmed Yino remembered them well, she left on her own.


    Before leaving, Yino couldn''t help but call out "Senior Sister".


    In the cold wind and snow, the white-clothed sword immortal stopped and turned around--


    "Senior, thank you for protecting me last night."


    Yino said sincerely.


    Under the first light of dawn at 4:30 AM, the fairy in white was stunned for a moment. Then she turned her face slightly, her cheeks reflecting a bit of the orange glow of daybreak.


    She snorted coldly, no longer keeping a stern face. Her beautiful eyes curved and her red lips smiled, a rare hint of happiness appeared on her face.


    Yino stared in a daze, as if one glance lasted ten thousand years.


    "You did alright last night. Control yourself from now on. When we get home, I will reward you."


    Yuyan praised him gently. But at the end, her gaze shifted down again, and her red lips curled into a cold smile.


    With those words, she lightly lifted her black-stockinged leg under her skirt, turned around and disappeared step by step into the snowy forest. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Reward..."


    Yino muttered to himself and blinked.


    It seemed like in that instant, he suddenly felt Yunjin wasn''t alluring at all. No matter how much he recalled the feeling of cuddling with her in bed, Yino''s heart was already calm, as steady as sage mode. This was the charm of the aloof female lead from the original game...


    With just a casual mention of a reward, she made Yino''s mind run wild with anticipation.


    "This is fine, nothing to regret."


    "Now that I''m calm, at least I won''t be too excited to fall asleep when I go back tonight."


    Yino shrugged helplessly. He also found it amazing that Yuyan only took a few minutes to instantly train the excited Yino into sage mode.


    In a sense, she was also the world''s best doctor.


    In the future, whenever Yino gets too energetic and his thoughts start wandering, he just needs to find Yuyan and make eye contact with her for a few seconds to immediately behave himself.


    Isn''t this more effective than Yino struggling by himself, taking deep breaths and tossing and turning?


    "Indeed, I should take a few minutes each day to make eye contact with Senior Sister and train my bearing and willpower."


    ¡­


    At noon, Yunjin stretched in the small tent, smacking her lips, reluctant to wake up from her sweet dreams.


    She opened her sleepy eyes, but in an instant, she was startled awake by the sleeping face of the young man right next to her mouth.


    --!


    "Wha- What''s going on?"


    Yunjin widened her eyes and muttered softly.


    But when she spoke, she disturbed the deeply asleep young man.


    He wrinkled his nose slightly and licked his lips. But with just that small motion of licking his lips, the tip of Yino''s tongue nearly touched Yunjin''s lips.


    "Mm!!!"


    Yunjin covered her mouth and quickly moved her face away.


    She panted lightly, her little heart pounding from the shock of nearly kissing right after waking up.


    After all, Yunjin really didn''t expect that they would sleep so close together, face to face, just a tiny bit from kissing!


    "What time is it... Yino doesn''t seem to be awake yet..."


    "I- I should get up and prepare some breakfast first..."


    Yunjin muttered to herself and propped herself up, about to sit up.


    But right then, she suddenly discovered another major issue--


    "I- I... I hugged young master''s arm and put my leg around his waist all night?!"


    "And when did her put his hand on my leg...!"


    Yunjin lowered her gaze and saw that her left leg was draped over Yino''s waist. Yino had also turned to face her, his left hand resting in her bosom while she hugged it, and his right hand very naturally holding her upper thigh.


    She had her leg around him while he had his hand on her leg.


    In a sense, this sleeping position was quite reasonable. Neither of them took more advantage than the other.


    "What- What do I do..."


    Yunjin had just woken up too. She had never experienced something so stimulating before. Her face instantly flushed bright red.


    Vaguely, she seemed to recall the conversation she had with Yino before bed last night.


    Those lines she said last night when her head felt dizzy didn''t seem like a big deal. But now it was noon the next day, the sun was shining, the small tent was no longer pitch-dark, and Yunjin''s head had become completely clear.


    Thinking back on it now, Yunjin really wanted to slap herself to death.


    -What the hell did I foolishly say to Yino last night, taking advantage of the ambiguous atmosphere in the darkness!-


    Moreover...


    Yunjin realized that last night, she was the one who took the initiative to wrap her leg around Yino first.


    "So... So improper..."


    Yunjin''s little face was bright red as she pulled Yino''s wrist, trying to move his palm off the back of her thigh first.


    But as soon as she tried to lift it, Yino unexpectedly stretched and yawned. The hand on her thigh seemed to relax and directly slapped Yunjin''s soft upper thigh with a smack, then gripped it again.


    "Eyaaah~!"


    Yunjin trembled from the slap, her little hand retracting in fear, not daring to move her thigh that Yino''s palm had slapped.


    Because that spot on her upper thigh was just too dangerous!


    Yunjin couldn''t help but lean forward, sticking out her perky butt. She was afraid that if she made any more noise, the dreaming Yino might accidentally move his hand further up, slap it down hard, grab and squeeze her...


    -No, that can''t happen!-


    -Even if it''s young master Yino, w.. we can''t suddenly progress this quickly!-


    The more Yunjin thought about it, the redder her face became. Her breathing grew more rapid too. She had just woken up but already felt dizzy again.


    Seeing Yino''s palm still gripping her upper thigh, Yunjin held back for a while but finally couldn''t resist poking the deeply asleep young man''s cheek:


    "Young master Yino... Wake up¡­ please..."


    Normally, Yunjin was quite introverted and reserved. She would feel bad disturbing someone who was sleeping soundly.


    But today was a special case!


    If she didn''t wake Yino up soon, Yunjin wouldn''t just have her thigh groped, but much more!


    However, right as Yunjin was lost in wild thoughts and getting anxious, Yino''s face felt uncomfortable and he took the initiative to turn over--


    "Young Master!!!"


    This time, Yunjin couldn''t help but cry out.


    Because although Yino''s turn did make his right hand let go of her thigh, it was precisely because of this motion that his left arm, which had been under the girl''s bosom all night, rubbed past her soft little buns with his elbow!


    "?_?"


    Yino was also startled awake by Yunjin''s shout.


    He quickly sat up and looked around in confusion, "What happened? Did Senior Yuyan come again?"


    "No... It''s- It''s nothing..."


    Seeing the young man finally awake, Yunjin also covered the little buns on her chest and calmed down, looking at Yino with a wronged expression.


    She knew Yino was innocent, but now that he was looking at her in bewilderment, Yunjin had a guilty face, having no idea how to explain their shameful sleeping position last night. After all...


    Yino didn''t know what happened last night but Yunjin woke up early. She saw everything with her own eyes and even felt it firsthand!


    What was hard for Yunjin to say was that her inner thigh still felt numb and tingly. There was likely a handprint from Yino''s slap near her butt!


    That was just from a short while in the morning. First they almost kissed, then she was nearly spanked on the butt!


    Yunjin didn''t even dare imagine what other intimate things they did during the long night while asleep.


    "What happened?"


    "Why is your face so red? It can''t be from the heat, right?"


    Yino rubbed his eyes and sat up straight, confused by Yunjin''s flushed face and the steam rising from her forehead so early in the morning.


    But right then, before Yunjin could find the right words, her gaze was once again drawn to a certain huge thing that had awakened on Yino--


    "Ah... Ahhh..."


    "Huh?"


    Yino followed Yunjin''s line of sight and looked down. The corner of his mouth twitched in embarrassment.


    If it were Jinyue or Yuyan, he wouldn''t find this hard to talk about. Anyone with a bit of common sense would understand this extremely normal physiological phenomenon.


    But... For a pure and innocent girl like Yunjin, it was hard to say.


    "Wait, calm down first and listen to my explanation--"


    "I... I... You... Your... You..."


    It was Yunjin''s first time seeing such a huge thing in person. She was so startled her words came out in a stutter.


    She had heard her senior sisters in the sect say before that the bigger a man stood, the more fiercely he wanted to do certain pervy things...


    Now it seemed Yunjin suddenly had the feeling of experiencing it herself.


    Just as the two were feeling awkward in the small tent, Yino keenly heard footsteps approaching outside.


    Seeing Yunjin about to cry from fright, Yino instantly realized the severity of the problem.


    "No no no, my dear, you absolutely can''t cry!"


    He stepped forward, trying to explain to Yunjin.


    But at that moment, all of Yunjin''s attention was focused on that divine spear. Her face alternated between pale and blushing red as she hurriedly scooted back.


    In her daze, Yunjin thought of the pervy things she had heard from her senior sisters before. It seemed even her trembling body had already anticipated what was about to fiercely happen next.


    Seeing the girl really about to cry, Yino quickly pounced forward and covered her mouth.


    "Mmph... Mmm..."


    "No, stop making noise! Someone''s coming!"


    Yino glanced back at the figures outside the tent, his tone growing stern.


    He had also just woken up and had no idea what was wrong with Yunjin, her face turning red and her mood sensitive so early in the morning.


    But for the sake of his and Yunjin''s reputations, Yino had no choice but to be a bit harsh with her--


    "No crying! If you keep crying, I really will take off my pants!"


    "Mm..."


    Hearing this, although Yunjin''s face turned even redder, her tense and sensitive emotions clearly calmed down a lot.


    Rather than being frightened, she seemed a bit stunned, her mind going blank.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to calm down. Don''t make a fuss."


    "Mm... Mhm..."


    Yunjin nodded obediently.


    For a simple and naive little girl like Yunjin, occasionally using a stern tone really could scare her into behaving.


    Only three seconds passed. Even Yino didn''t expect Yunjin to actually hold back her tears.


    In the enclosed space of the small tent, Yunjin lay under Yino as he covered her mouth. Her misty, puppy-like eyes gazed at Yino affectionately, seemingly having already prepared herself mentally for something strange.


    Only after the footsteps outside the tent faded away did Yino finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Yunjin, it''s okay if you don''t understand. I don''t blame you. But listen carefully to what I''m about to say!"


    "This is a normal physiological phenomenon that every male has when he wakes up in the morning. If you don''t believe me, I can take you to ask the other male disciples later if it''s true..."


    He explained seriously.


    Yunjin listened with a red face, "No, let''s not ask. I believe you."


    "That''s good then."


    Yino breathed a sigh of relief. "But since you already understand, can you stop looking at me with that wronged and shy expression?"


    "Oh..."


    Yunjin let out an "oh" and nodded honestly.


    But this time, Yino inhaled sharply and raised an eyebrow.


    "Wait... Did your eyes just show disappointment?"


    "N-No they didn''t!"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    At the top of Northern Peak, in the ruins of the Divine Shrine.


    Jinyue lifted a piece of broken wood and glanced at the nine-colored compass she had been searching for.


    She smiled coldly and looked back at the sword-carrying young man who was also investigating.


    "Junior Brother Chen, look here!"


    "I think I found a strange compass under these ruins!"

 Chapter 81 - 81: Ch 81 - If He Can Figure It Out, Ill Jump Off This Cliff!

    Jinyue was both a fun-loving person and a hard worker. She had wanted to stay and play in the Northern Snow Village for a few more days, but she didn''t expect Yanran to become suspicious so quickly. To keep Yanran patient, Jinyue had no choice but to make a promise. If she didn''t get down to business soon, Yanran might really file a complaint with the organization.


    Thinking about this, Jinyue yawned out of boredom. She watched Chen Jianxin studying the compass for a long time without reaching any conclusion and thought to herself, -He''s really stupid. If it were that cunning guy Yino, he would have figured it out long ago. Oh no... He already took the Nine-Colored Deer, so he doesn''t even need to decipher it!-


    "Chen Jianxin, give me that compass for a second."


    "I just discovered that when you inject spiritual energy into this compass, the eight trigrams symbols on it rotate in different directions..."


    Seeing that Chen Jianxin was making no progress, Jinyue had no choice but to remind him again.


    Jinyue felt exhausted. According to her original plan, Yunjin should have stayed with the team during this snow village investigation. If Yunjin were here, she would definitely understand these clues about the Nine-Colored Divine Deer''s magical tools.


    At that time, with just a little word from Jinyue, Yunjin would have a bit of realization and follow the clues from various tribes to the back mountain of the Wuji Sect. That way, Jinyue wouldn''t need to rack her own brain, and Yunjin would lead Chen Jianxin to investigate the truth behind the snow village''s destruction. However...


    This morning, Jinyue had waited at the hot spring base for a long time but couldn''t find where Yunjin and Yino had gone. Realizing that Yanran''s patience was limited and that she would be suspected if she kept slacking off, Jinyue had to put aside Yino and Yunjin for now and follow Chen Jianxin''s team to investigate alone.


    Now, without Yunjin to help solve the puzzle, Jinyue had to study these clues by herself.


    "Oh that''s true! Injecting spiritual energy can activate it!"


    "And Senior, I found that no matter how you inject spiritual energy or twist the runes, the needle on this compass always points in a certain direction!"


    "Could this be a compass?"


    Chen Jianxin was still studying the Nine-Colored Compass, analyzing it for a long time before finally suggesting it was a compass.


    "A compass?"


    "Haha, little Chen, your brain is really... really imaginative!"


    Jinyue held her forehead with one hand, smiling awkwardly but politely. She looked at Chen Jianxin as if he were a fool, feeling like staying here was torture.


    She wasn''t from the snow village either. She only knew the general plot development because of her knowledge of the prophecy. But when it came to analyzing each clue in detail, Jinyue was no expert. Just like that night at the Mountain Temple, Jinyue didn''t know every mechanism and had to figure it out through trial and error.


    But when solving puzzles with Yino, Jinyue felt very relaxed. After all, Yino was very smart. He would always discover the mechanisms first and remind Jinyue. Even when they encountered danger, Yino could step in and solo the boss...


    Now that Jinyue was used to being carried, solving puzzles alone with Chen Jianxin made her deeply feel the torment of solo puzzle-solving.


    -Yino... Where on earth did you run off to...-


    -If all else fails, at least lend me Yunjin...-


    Jinyue felt physically and mentally exhausted, squatting at the entrance of the ancestral hall and gazing into the distance with a sense of despair.


    Suddenly, Jinyue''s eyes widened.


    "Chen Jianxin, wait! I think I found someone who can really help us solve the puzzle!"


    Hard work pays off. After squatting at the entrance of the ancestral hall and looking for a long time, Jinyue finally saw a man and a woman who had just woken up at the bottom of the heavenly staircase on the summit.


    -These two guys must have secretly set up a tent in the woods last night!-


    -Who knows what they were doing, sleeping in until noon!-


    Jinyue put her hands on her slender waist, gently biting her red lips, her enchanting eyes filled with a hint of unusual color.


    Behind her, Chen Jianxin and the other Wuji Sect disciples also gathered to join in the excitement.


    "Look! Young Master Yino is finally here!"


    "And Senior Yunjin is here too. I heard that Senior Yunjin''s hometown is right here in the Northern Luo Snow Mountain. She must know some mythical stories about the snow village, right?"


    "Definitely! Sister Yunjin''s hometown is right at the foot of this mountain!"


    The crowd chattered, their previously gloomy expressions finally seeing a glimmer of hope.


    Beside them, Chen Jianxin held the compass in his hands, his face already aching from trying to decipher it and now looking even more annoyed.


    "Tsk, that suspicious guy is following us again."


    "What''s so great about him being here? He doesn''t know anything. He''s just basking in Senior Yunjin''s glory by monopolizing her..."


    Due to last night''s experience and Jinyue''s repeated subtle guidance, Chen Jianxin had already developed serious suspicions and jealousy towards Yino.


    He couldn''t understand why everyone trusted Yino so much. Even though Yino''s behavior last night was extremely suspicious, no one paid any attention to his questionable actions. They all just foolishly praised how amazing Young Master was.


    So, while chatting with Jinyue on the way up to the Divine Shrine this morning, Chen Jianxin couldn''t help but quietly voice his deep-seated doubts.


    He thought that only Jinyue was willing to investigate with him now, and only Jinyue patiently analyzed the clues with him...


    If it was the clever Senior Jinyue, she should at least be able to see some of the suspicious points about Yino!


    However, after Chen Jianxin finished his long-winded explanation, Jinyue actually looked puzzled and even asked Chen Jianxin, "Is it because Senior Yuyan won''t teach you swordsmanship, so you''ve been jealous of Yino all along?"


    These words instantly hit Chen Jianxin''s sore spot, causing him to break down on the spot, his face turning red with embarrassment.


    He wanted to lose his temper, but seeing the innocent look on the young girl''s face, Chen Jianxin felt that her way of thinking was the same as the other Wuji Sect disciples, which was very normal and not her fault.


    After all... Yino was really good at creating coincidences.


    First, he used the blizzard to abandon Jinyue halfway up the mountain. Then, he left Yunjin alone at the hot spring base and disappeared. Later, when Yino returned, not only had his cultivation soared, but his demeanor was strange. During the battle with the evil cult members, he frequently engaged in dialogue with them, as if they had known each other for a long time!


    If Chen Jianxin had to guess, Yino might be a mole from the Full Moon Sect! Last night, those cult members were let up the mountain by him. During the time Yino disappeared after ditching Yunjin and Jinyue, he tipped off the Full Moon Sect members, leading them into the village for a massacre...


    And all of this was just an act put on by Yino to gain trust!


    Thinking of this, Chen Jianxin secretly swallowed and felt an unspeakable sense of mission.


    -Damn it, am I the only one who sees through this? Is everyone else foolishly kept in the dark?-


    "What''s wrong?"


    At some point, Jinyue turned her head, her beautiful eyes that reflected the blood-colored curse mark were thought-provoking.


    Knowing that he was the only sober one among the drunken crowd, and having experienced several setbacks before, Chen Jianxin no longer wanted to share his conspiracy theories with Jinyue.


    Even if he told her, she wouldn''t believe him. Instead, he might be mocked...


    -Although Senior Jinyue is cute and beautiful, her mouth is really venomous. She could always easily say things that instantly broke my defenses with an innocent face!-


    "It''s nothing. If you want to wait for Yino, you can wait by yourself."


    "I''m going back to study the clues in this shrine!" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Jianxin looked serios and snorted coldly, intending to stay away from these ignorant people.


    But before he could take two steps, Jinyue called out to him again:


    "Chen Jianxin!"


    "Wh-What?"


    Although Chen Jianxin sounded defiant, his heart still beat a little faster when he turned his head to look at the foxgirl.


    He thought Jinyue would ask him to stay, but the next second, the ponytailed girl put her hands on her hips and said with some dissatisfaction:


    "It''s fine if you leave, but give me back that compass!"


    "Compass?"


    Chen Jianxin was stunned.


    He just remembered that it was Jinyue who had found this old compass in the ruins, so the compass should be returned to her.


    "Yeah, you can''t understand the runes on this compass anyway. Maybe Young Master Yino can figure it out?"


    When it came to Yino, Jinyue had a foolishly worshipful expression on her face, but there was a bit of playfulness deep in her eyes.


    She deliberately didn''t mention Yunjin and emphasized Yino instead.


    As expected, this sentence instantly made Chen Jianxin, who already harbored conspiracy theories, even more resentful.


    "Tsk..."


    -Everyone believes in him like religious followers... as if he''s an almighty immortal and believing in him will grant eternal life...-


    Chen Jianxin secretly mocked.


    Thinking of the unpleasant memory of being instantly defeated by Jinyue''s words before, this time Chen Jianxin only silently complained. On the surface, he didn''t dare say much. He stepped forward and cleanly returned the compass to the young girl. Before leaving, he laughed coldly at Jinyue:


    "If Yino can figure it out, I''ll jump off this peak right away!"


    "Heh!? For real!?..."


    Jinyue stopped in her tracks, her voice stuttering in surprise.


    "You don''t need to persuade me. I, Chen Jianxin, always keep my word, and what I say is based on evidence!"


    Chen Jianxin snorted coldly, still looking solemn as if he were the only sober one among the drunken crowd.


    But as his words fell, Jinyue slightly curled her lips and teased mischievously: "You said it yourself. What if Yino really can figure out the secrets of this Nine-Colored Compass?"


    "Ha, you sure know how to ''what if.''"


    Having been lowered several times, Chen Jianxin felt embarrassed and his face turned red under Jinyue''s playful gaze.


    He snorted coldly, feeling disdainful as he waved his hand:


    "Yino grew up in Luo City since he was a child, a young master who has never done any manual labor. He probably doesn''t even know where the Northern Falling Snow Village is on the map!"


    "If someone like him can easily understand the ancient magical tools of this remote mountain village, that would be even more suspicious! It would prove that my previous guesses were true!"

 Chapter 82 - 82: Ch 82 - Yino, Why Wont You Cooperate! I

    Chen Jianxin was furious with Jinyue. After making his vicious vow, he turned around and left without looking back.


    Jinyue remained squatting at the entrance of the shrine, holding an old bronze Nine-Colored Compass in her arms. She watched Chen Jianxin''s retreating figure. Although she had just been yelled at, Jinyue wasn''t angry at all. Instead, her red lips curled into a smile, as if she had found something amusing and satisfying.


    Jinyue glanced back at Yino, who was still climbing the stairs at the foot of the mountain. She didn''t rush to reveal herself, but quietly retreated behind the crowd, planning to give Yino another little surprise.


    But this time, as soon as Yino reached the summit of the Divine Deer Shrine, his eyes were already vigilantly scanning the surroundings until he spotted a sneaky little foxgirl hiding behind the crowd.


    Instantly, Yino snorted coldly and smiled, not feeling surprised at all.


    He had expected this!


    In Yino''s eyes, Jinyue was like Schrodinger''s fox. When you suddenly realized she hadn''t shown up for a while, you had to watch every blind spot, wondering if she was hiding somewhere plotting mischief.


    After spending so much time together, Yino had long gotten used to the fate of Jinyue appearing out of nowhere to pester him.


    When he woke up at noon, Yino was already thinking about today''s schedule. He wanted to go to the Divine Deer Shrine on the summit of the back mountain because according to the walkthrough from his previous life, the treasure and medicinal ingredients needed to help the Nine-Colored Deer recover its vitality were buried under those ruins.


    But the problem was that Jinyue was definitely waiting for him at this shrine too.


    If Yino brought Yunjin with him, then Yunjin would most likely be lured by Jinyue again, just like in the game, following the clues to the back mountain of the Wuji Sect and getting stabbed to death by Gu Wanglan...


    But if he didn''t bring Yunjin, Yino couldn''t just leave a her alone in the snow-covered mountain valley, could he?


    Ever since encountering the cult members last night, Yunjin had become especially clingy to Yino, following him wherever he went.


    This left Yino in a dilemma.


    The Northern Falling Snow Village was actually not that big. Apart from a secret chamber in the shrine, all the other places had been ransacked by the cult members, leaving no valuable buildings.


    Either Yino had to give up the Nine-Colored Deer''s materials for Yunjin''s sake and stay in the Northern Snow Mountain to slack off until the mission was over;


    Or Yino had to bring Yunjin back to the original plot line for the sake of the Nine-Colored Deer''s materials.


    After much deliberation, Yino finally decided to take a gamble.


    After all, if he went to the shrine, he would definitely be able to get the Nine-Colored Deer''s materials, but Yunjin''s death wasn''t a certainty. There was still a lot of room for maneuvering before the end of the first arc of the game! Now, with the cultivation boost from last night''s sacrifice, Yino wasn''t that afraid of Jinyue anymore.


    He had the confidence to save Yunjin from her fatal ending!


    "Senior Jinyue, did you find something good again?"


    At the entrance of the shrine, Yino directly called out Jinyue, who was hiding in his blind spot, under the gaze of many disciples.


    Behind the crowd, the girl''s petite body trembled in shock.


    More than the frustration of being discovered during her sneak attack, what surprised Jinyue even more was that this time, before she could even open her mouth, Yino had already completely seen through her little scheme!


    "How did you know I found a clue?"


    Jinyue walked up to him, putting her hands behind her back, pouting with a hint of boredom.


    If she were in her fox form right now, she would definitely be wagging her tail nervously!


    Yino had already anticipated the following plot development and remained unfazed:


    "Your face"


    "My face?" The girl blinked her peach blossom eyes and pinched her own little cheek.


    "Every time you want to play a prank, your eyes will slightly narrow, and you have a habit of licking your little canine tooth with the tip of your tongue. It''s like your mischievous thoughts are written all over your face..."


    Yino once again bluntly exposed her on the spot.


    Instantly, Jinyue became even more unhappy, her face puffed up like a hamster as she stared at Yino with her seductive eyes.


    "See, you must be brewing some little scheme again right now."


    Yino snorted coldly, his eyes became sharp as if they could pierce through one''s heart, making Jinyue''s delicate body tremble slightly.


    Before, Yino was still willing to play dumb in front of Jinyue because he didn''t want to attract too much attention from her.


    But now, Yino found that playing dumb was completely useless. Jinyue would still pester him the same way no matter what. Moreover, Jinyue had already witnessed Yino killing the cult members last night.


    Rather than continuing this childish game of pretending, Yino felt it was better to confront Jinyue directly.


    And the more straightforward Yino was, the more uncomfortable Jinyue became.


    After all, for a mischievous witch, having all her little schemes seen through was even more unbearable than being killed!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I wasn''t thinking of doing anything bad at all!"


    Jinyue crossed her arms in front of her chest, turned her puffy face away, and lightly stomped her foot. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although she was still acting cute, her expression wasn''t as sweet as before.


    Jinyue handed the compass she had been hiding behind her back to Yino, then smiled meaningfully:


    "Yino, look at this thing! Isn''t it amazing? I just found this compass under the ruins of the shrine-"


    "I''m not looking at it."


    Yino recognized the Nine-Colored Compass from the game at a glance, but recalling Yunjin''s tragic fate in the plot, he decisively averted his gaze, not bothering to pay attention to Jinyue.


    At the same time, he pulled the silly-haired girl behind him and walked into the shrine without looking back.


    "Uh!!!? That thing..."


    Yunjin''s ahoge stood up straight as she stared intently at the Nine-Colored Compass in Jinyue''s hands, feeling a bit reluctant to leave even when being pulled away.


    But this time, before she could say anything, Yino directly covered her eyes.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. It''s just a broken toy. Let''s go"


    "Oh..."


    Yunjin pouted her lips. Although she was still curious about the Nine-Colored Compass, after being scolded by Yino in the morning, Yunjin had become more obedient now. She didn''t cry or make a fuss, and like a little chick, her body instinctively followed Yino''s butt, going wherever he went.


    "Yino, let me tell you, everyone has been working hard all morning, but they couldn''t figure out the secret of this compass-"


    Jinyue raised her little nose, still confidently telling Yino the background story of the compass. But halfway through her explanation, she was quietly reminded by a disciple beside her. Only then did she open her eyes and realize that Yino had already left with Yunjin.


    "Hey, you?!"


    Jinyue was about to curse but stopped herself, stomping her feet in anger.


    More than being angry about being ignored, she was now feeling anxious. She quickly chased after Yino and hooked her arm around his.


    The girl stood on tiptoe, trying her best to hold the compass up to Yino''s face-


    "Come on, Yino, just take a look!"


    "I''m not looking." Yino said coldly.


    "Hmph! Fine, don''t look then!"


    Jinyue made a face at Yino and turned to Yunjin with a welcoming smile: "How about Sister Yunjin helps everyone take a look?"


    "I''m not looking either."


    Yino unexpectedly answered in a fake voice.


    "Huh? Huh? Sister Yunjin isn''t looking either?"


    Jinyue was rejected by two people in a row, leaving her a bit dazed for a moment. She had anticipated Yino''s refusal, but she didn''t expect Yunjin to be so decisively ruthless too.


    But just as Jinyue was stunned, she noticed that Yunjin herself was also looking up at Yino with a surprised gaze.


    "Yino! You were imitating Yunjin''s voice just now, weren''t you!"


    Jinyue finally realized what was going on and gritted her teeth in anger once more.


    She walked up to them again, stuffed the compass into the ahoge-haired girl''s arms, then said with eyes full of expectation: "I heard that Sister Yunjin''s hometown is right at the foot of this Northern Snow Mountain, and she grew up listening to the legends of the snow village. I believe Sister Yunjin must have unique insights into this magical compass!"


    "Right, everyone?"


    After a round of awkward flattery, Jinyue didn''t forget to turn around and rope in the other onlooking disciples. Everyone nodded in agreement, looking at Yunjin with eyes full of anticipation.


    Instantly, Yunjin, holding the compass, felt a sense of responsibility from everyone''s expectations, but she was also a bit at a loss.


    She looked at Yino with pleading eyes, wanting to use her knowledge to help everyone decipher this compass, but also afraid of angering Yino and getting scolded again. She was even more afraid that if she didn''t behave well, Yino would take off his pants when they returned at night...


    "Forget it, you can take a look then."


    Yino wasn''t angry, just smiling slightly, having expected this.


    Since he had already chosen to come to the Divine Deer Shrine, it was nothing more than an attempt to see if he could shake off Jinyue. But from the moment Jinyue chased after him and forcibly struck up a conversation, Yino could tell that he would have to accompany Jinyue through this plot development today no matter what.


    In a sense, it was really like playing a game in his previous life.

 Chapter 83 - 83: Ch 83 - Yino, Why Wont You Cooperate! II

    "You can take a look then."


    Yino wasn''t angry, just smiling slightly, having expected this.


    Since he had already chosen to come to the Divine Deer Shrine, it was nothing more than an attempt to see if he could shake off Jinyue. But from the moment Jinyue chased after him and forcibly struck up a conversation, Yino could tell that he would have to accompany Jinyue through this plot development today no matter what.


    In a sense, it was really like playing a game in his previous life.


    For key mission storylines, no matter how much you try to take shortcuts, you''ll still end up triggering that plot development in the end...


    -Damn it, this was just like life. Neither could be skipped!-


    "This compass has a deer symbol on it, so it should be related to the guardian deity of the snow village, the Nine-Colored Divine Deer..."


    "And the ancient characters on this compass, I guess, should be the native script of the snow village. If I''m not mistaken, these symbols seem to be used in conjunction with the angle of sunlight at different times to cross-reference coordinates..."


    After a moment of waiting, Yunjin observed the compass in her arms and said thoughtfully.


    Yino''s head was already aching from listening to this.


    After all, this was the standard plot development. Even Yunjin''s lines were exactly the same, making Yino momentarily unable to distinguish between the game and reality.


    In his previous life, he couldn''t skip the storyline while playing the game. Now that he was reborn, he definitely couldn''t skip life either.


    So, Yino completely gave up struggling and stood beside Yunjin, enduring it for a long time.


    "I suspect that this compass works by injecting spiritual energy, then based on the intersection of different directions and coordinate axes, it''s used to locate something within a certain circular range..."


    "But I just don''t know what exactly this compass is used to find."


    After waiting for a long time, Yunjin finally stated her full analysis.


    At the same time, Jinyue also raised her head and looked at Yino with a thought-provoking gaze.


    "Young Master, do you have any ideas?"


    "I don''t understand. It''s too advanced."


    Yino shrugged his shoulders, not bothering to respond to Jinyue.


    "You don''t understand? This is a compass related to the Nine-Colored Deer!"


    Jinyue narrowed her peach blossom eyes, also getting angry at Yino''s perfunctory attitude.


    She still remembered Chen Jianxin''s bet just now! She wanted to see Chen Jianxin perform that cliff-jumping stunt!


    As the host of the Nine-Colored Deer, Yino didn''t need to listen to Yunjin''s analysis at all. He should have already guessed the purpose of this compass...


    -But why was he still pretending to be dumb even now?-


    Jinyue had actively delivered this perfect opportunity for Yino to slap Chen Jianxin in the face! Why wouldn''t he take advantage of it!


    "Yino, take a closer look. Don''t you think the direction of the compass needle is suspicious?"


    Jinyue took the compass back from Yunjin''s hands, then said to Yino with a sense of urgency, holding it up to his face.


    Yino took the compass, secretly placing a fox hair underneath it, then widened his eyes in surprise-


    "Oh! I think I found something!"


    "Really? What is it?"


    As soon as he said this, Jinyue also nodded repeatedly, looking at Yino with anticipation, waiting for him to give the answer.


    "Isn''t it pointing at you? Could it be that the villagers of the snow village used it to hunt snow foxes in the mountains?" S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He said with a straight face.


    Jinyue instantly broke down: "Hu-Hunt? Yino, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Look, the needle is really pointing at you!"


    Yino adjusted the angle, and sure enough, the compass needle was pointing at Jinyue.


    For a moment, Jinyue also looked down. Only then did she realize that the Nine-Colored Compass, which originally pointed in the direction of the Wuji Sect, now had its needle truly pointing at her.


    "How... How is that possible..."


    She blinked, and for a moment, Jinyue felt like she might be hallucinating.


    She first looked up at Yino with suspicion, then looked at the compass again. She moved her body back and forth, but even so, the needle of the Nine-Colored Compass kept aiming at Jinyue like a precise enemy-seeking device.


    "No, no... This compass found in the Divine Deer Shrine, why is it always pointing at me?"


    "Is there a possibility that whoever this compass points to is the real culprit behind the extermination of the snow village?"


    Yino suddenly spoke up.


    But this time, his voice was very low, almost only hearable to Jinyue.


    Instantly, Jinyue''s face turned pale. She looked up at Yino, shaking her head slightly with panic and unease.


    After all, this was no joke.


    Although Jinyue wasn''t the culprit, she was indeed a mole. If Yino''s voice had been a little louder, Jinyue would have really been in an unexplainable situation today.


    "Just kidding. It seems this compass is pointing randomly."


    At some point, Yino smiled and put away the fox hair he had placed under the compass, then said with surprise.


    He injected spiritual energy into the compass and turned it again, but this time, the compass needle didn''t track Jinyue anymore and instead rotated randomly in different directions.


    "..."


    For a moment, Jinyue was completely dumbfounded. She widened her eyes like she was studying a magic trick, observing Yino''s hands back and forth.


    After studying it for a long time, she found that what Yino said was really amazing!


    "How about it? I helped you clear the suspicion of being a fox demon. And you owe me another favor now."


    Yino lowered his voice and whispered to Jinyue again with an evil smile.


    Seeing him so confident, Jinyue didn''t dare to refute for a moment. She could only nod obediently and instinctively gave Yino a grateful look, although she had no idea why the compass had tracked her just now.


    Jinyue originally had control over the script and was just playing along with the intention of guiding things. But now, she herself had become personally involved and felt nervous.


    "But, but..."


    "I clearly saw this compass pointing in a fixed direction just now... How did it suddenly break like this..."


    Jinyue still couldn''t let it go and shook the compass in her arms.


    She also tried injecting spiritual energy, but as the compass needle became more and more chaotic, Jinyue''s little face also reflected a hint of panic and unease.


    If the compass was broken, how could she complete the plan she had promised Yanran?


    "You must have been seeing things. This compass was broken to begin with."


    Yino shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly.


    "Yino, you- you definitely did something to the compass just now!"


    "Why, why did you break it... You clearly know everything...!!"


    Jinyue noticed a flash of coldness in Yino''s eyes and suddenly realized something. She bit her red lips in embarrassment and anger, but also feeling a bit powerless about Yino''s actions.


    In fact, she had no idea why Yino kept targeting her like this today.


    From hiding to give Yino a surprise, to enthusiastically presenting the compass to Yino...


    Jinyue clearly had no ill intentions, but she kept getting the cold shoulder everywhere!


    She didn''t understand why Yino kept pretending to be dumb.


    Back at the Mountain Temple, she had personally witnessed Yino taking away the legendary Nine-Colored Deer under the guise of being good friends!


    Now, in the hometown of the Nine-Colored Deer, with such a big Nine-Colored Compass right in front of them, and the compass even had a little deer pattern carved on it, Jinyue refused to believe that Yino couldn''t understand it. Moreover...


    -Wasn''t Yino even a little curious about why the Snow Village was exterminated?-


    -Wasn''t Yino even a little interested in investigating why the Nine-Colored Deer was imprisoned in the dungeon behind the Wuji Sect''s back mountain?-


    Jinyue simply couldn''t understand.


    She had dug up all these clues for Yino. With just a nod and a word from Yino, he could fiercely slap Chen Jianxin in the face in front of everyone, then lead the crowd straight to the back mountain of the Wuji Sect to uncover the truth. That way...


    Not only could Chen Jianxin escape his fatal ending, but Yino could also gain great merit for solving the case! And Gu Wanglan, the pawn planted by the Full Moon Sect in the Wuji Sect, would eventually be thrown into the dungeon by the sect because the truth about the snow village was revealed! In that case...


    The organization''s prophecy and plans would all be thwarted under Jinyue''s secret guidance!


    -Such a simple plan to break out of the situation, why wouldn''t Yino cooperate?-


    -Yino, do you have to play dumb at such a critical moment?-


    -If you don''t want to accept my kindness, fine, but why do you have to break my compass!-


    Seeing Yino being so unreasonable, Jinyue hugged the malfunctioning compass, her eyes almost turning red with grievance.


    She tried countless times, but the compass remained broken. Jinyue couldn''t help but feel more and more desperate. She glared at Yino, biting her teeth, and her enchanting eyes vaguely reflected a string of unprecedentedly deep and dark curse marks.


    -Yino, you forced me to do this!-


    Jinyue generally didn''t use abyss-type illusion techniques. This was her final trump card.


    But today, Yino had gone too far. If the Nine-Colored Compass was really broken like this, then all of Jinyue''s long-prepared plans would fall through.


    So, even if she had to use her trump card next, Jinyue had to figure out what was going on with the compass and find a way to correct this plot development!


    This was also Jinyue''s true way of doing things over the years!


    She would secretly guide things in the opposite direction of the prophecy. And if things developed in a direction that deviated from her expectations, Jinyue wouldn''t mind using some unconventional means, using illusion techniques to forcibly brainwash everyone, and then pull the timeline back to the track she had designed!


    And just as the dark curse marks in Jinyue''s enchanting eyes became more and more ferocious, Chen Jianxin''s smug laughter suddenly came from behind the crowd:


    "Thinking the compass is used to hunt snow foxes? Hahahahah. Laughable!"


    "Sister Jinyue, don''t make things difficult for Young Master Yino. I already said that a young master from the Central Plains like him couldn''t possibly understand the secrets of the snow village."


    "Everyone, look at me! Look at me!"


    "Just now, by piecing together the broken murals, I have figured out the true meaning of this magical Nine-Colored Compass!"


    "Legend has it that the Nine-Colored Divine Deer is playful and rebellious by nature. The more solemn and grand the day of worship, the more the Divine Deer likes to play pranks, secretly running down the mountain during snowstorms to play hide-and-seek with the tribespeople who come to worship it..."


    "Later on, every year during festivals, the Nine-Colored Divine Deer would play hide-and-seek with the villagers of the snow village, causing great trouble for the villagers."


    "So, they created a magical Nine-Colored Compass. As long as they grind the naturally shed antlers of the Nine-Colored Deer into powder each year and sprinkle it on the sensing device of the compass, this Nine-Colored Compass can locate the Nine-Colored Deer based on its aura.


    The villagers can then send someone down the mountain a few days before important festival days to find the Nine-Colored Divine Deer that''s hiding and playing hide-and-seek!"


    "This is the true usage of the Nine-Colored Compass!"

 Chapter 84 - 84: Ch 84 - I Shouldnt Have Gotten Mad at Him! I

    "Wait, you said this compass has a sensor?"


    After hearing Chen Jianxin''s explanation, Jinyue finally realized what was going on. She quickly retracted the curse marks in her right eye socket.


    She blinked, first observing Yino cautiously. After confirming that Yino had a dazed look and hadn''t noticed her eye color change just now, she hurriedly tried placing a strand of her hair under the compass.


    In an instant, the previously chaotic compass needle accurately pointed towards Jinyue''s direction again-


    "Yi! No!"


    The foxgirl suddenly realized what had happened. She gritted her teeth angrily, like a little vicious dog slapped in the face by a meat bun. Her enchanting eyes glared at Yino with both grievance and ferocious cuteness.


    Jinyue felt her intelligence had been insulted. But what made her even more furious was that she had actually been fooled by this little trick and even got scared to the point of almost using abyss-type illusion techniques.


    "So that''s how it works. Maybe you accidentally dropped your hair on this compass just now."


    Yino looked away and whistled, feeling a bit guilty.


    Jinyue puffed up her cheeks, snatched the hand Yino was hiding behind his back, and sure enough, found a few strands of reddish-brown hair.


    "Yino! When did you¡­ !" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She stood on tiptoe in front of Yino, angrily holding up this evidence. Yino blinked, averting his gaze, and remained silent. But even without him saying anything, Jinyue, through a brief recollection, seemed to vaguely recall their occasional intimate contact when they were in the Mountain Temple before.


    At that time, Yino was always playing tricks to scare her, saying that the eyes of the Buddha statue seemed to move and kept staring at Jinyue... As a result, Jinyue was badly frightened and accidentally fell into Yino''s embrace several times. Later, Yino treated Jinyue''s feet in and carried her, who had difficulty moving, on his back, stopping and starting abruptly...


    These accidental contacts naturally involved skin friction. At the time, Jinyue thought Yino was just a pervert trying to take advantage of her, but considering that Yino had saved her life, Jinyue turned a blind eye. She didn''t expect that this guy was actually on the third level, even his perversion was an act. He was simply taking advantage of various opportunities to secretly pluck Jinyue''s hair!


    "You! You despicable, shameless, and emotionally manipulative big pervert! Just you wait!" Jinyue held the fox hair in her hand and glared fiercely at Yino. After that, she simply ignored Yino out of anger, turned around, handed the compass to Chen Jianxin, and glared at Yino from time to time.


    Jinyue was now somewhat afraid.


    Although her original plan was to have Yino lead the way to the back mountain of the Wuji Sect to defeat Gu Wanglan, Yino''s current attitude of pretending to be dumb clearly showed that he was unwilling.


    Since that was the case, Jinyue wouldn''t bother trying to be nice to him anymore.


    -If you don''t want to go, fine! I''ll just have Chen Jianxin go!-


    As long as she could find a way to lure Yuyan to the back mountain to save people before Gu Wanglan killed Chen Jianxin, Gu Wanglan would be eliminated, and Chen Jianxin wouldn''t die. The organization''s prophecy and mission would thus be thwarted. For Jinyue, it was nothing more than giving up Yino''s participation and reverting her plan back to the original version.


    Destroying the prophecy was Jinyue''s primary goal. Yino''s involvement was just icing on the cake.


    -What an ungrateful guy!-


    -To think I even redesigned the plan for your sake, wanting you to replace Yuyan in killing Gu Wanglan and gaining merit!-


    Standing beside Chen Jianxin, the more Jinyue thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. She kept glaring at Yino with resentful eyes from time to time.


    On the other side, seeing that Jinyue had finally given up, Yino also breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the ahoge girl beside him became very worried-


    "Young Master, shouldn''t we go help them?"


    "If that Nine-Colored Compass can locate targets using different materials, then as long as we find some hair from the Nine-Colored Divine Deer in the snow village, won''t we be able to locate the whereabouts of the Divine Deer?"


    Yunjin pulled Yino, as she was too verry worried about the Nine-Colored Deer.


    Compared to Chen Jianxin''s self-interest, Yunjin seemed more anxious because that missing Divine Deer had truly saved her grandparents.


    "You have a point."


    Seeing Yunjin so eager, Yino couldn''t refuse again, so he said, "Since the compass has been found, why don''t we go investigate if there are any materials left by the Nine-Colored Divine Deer here first?"


    "That''s right! Let''s split up with Sister Jinyue!"


    Yunjin quickly nodded and obediently followed behind Yino.


    Yino surveyed the dilapidated shrine, confirming that Jinyue and Chen Jianxin were still studying the Nine-Colored Compass at the entrance. So Yino decided to take Yunjin and detour to a collapsed open-air ruin deep in the shrine, buried under heavy snow.


    However, although Yino had the walkthrough from his previous life, now that he was personally standing in the ruins of this Divine Deer Shrine, he deeply felt the meaning of utter devastation.


    In the past, when playing the game, he could easily move the wooden cylinders piled on the ground with a single click on the screen.


    But now, Yino only had a pair of hands. Trying to lift these pillar-like thick wooden beams was truly a headache.


    "Young Master, do you think there will be hair from the Nine-Colored Deer in these ruins?"


    Yunjin stood at the edge of the ruins, also at a loss and not understanding why Yino wanted to come here.


    After all, Yunjin was just a physician. Her contracted spirit beast was a bird, truly powerless when it came to moving heavy objects.


    Moreover, with so many buildings in this snow village, there was no need to search for the Nine-Colored Deer''s hair in the shrine, right?


    "My Wangxue said there''s a Divine Deer''s aura underneath... So, we should trust the nose of our fellow tribe member. Yunjin, stand back."


    Yino rolled up his sleeves, planning to tough it out.


    Behind him, upon hearing about Wangxue, Yunjin suddenly remembered that mini deer that looked like the youthful version of the Nine-Colored Divine Deer.


    Yino looked back, confirming that Yunjin had stepped away and that the other Wuji Sect members couldn''t see this side. Only then did he slowly manifest a ferocious black and red scaled arm armor on his left arm. Yino didn''t rush to start working. Instead, he pulled his clothes down to cover the appearance of this arm armor.


    After that, he suddenly grabbed the stacked wooden pillars in the ruins with his left hand, then used all his strength to lift the pillars weighing over a ton.


    "Damn, I didn''t know I was this awesome?"


    Yino held the wooden pillar with his left hand, looking up in surprise.


    But before he could feel confident for a moment, the blood-colored spiritual energy in his left arm showed signs of running out.


    Clearly, this short burst of power didn''t belong to Yino.


    "Yo-Young Master, be careful!"


    Yunjin stood not far away, her face turning pale at the sight of this towering pillar swaying and about to collapse.


    Yino suddenly felt that the spiritual energy in his left arm was running low. He urgently activated the golden stigmata on his right hand, squeezing out the last bit of the Nine-Colored Deer''s spiritual energy that was resting in the seal.


    [!....?]


    The Nine-Colored Deer woke up as if from a dream, not expecting that the little bit of spiritual energy it had just nourished hadn''t even warmed up before being drained by Yino again. It couldn''t help wanting to bleat and argue with Yino for another hour.


    But as Yino exerted his full strength, hugging the swaying wooden pillar with both hands, the Nine-Colored Deer was squeezed to the point of not having the slightest energy to argue.


    [you baa baa...]


    The golden stigmata kept flashing with a faint light, cursing fiercely yet pitifully.


    At the same time, Yino also sensed something was wrong. He kept stepping back, letting the tilted wooden pillar in mid-air collapse towards an area with no people.


    Rumble rumble rumble!!!!

 Chapter 85 - 85: Ch 85 - I Shouldnt Have Gotten Mad at Him! ii

    The wooden pillar crashed onto the floor with a huge thud that shook the already ruined Divine Deer Shrine and made the hearts of the many Wuji Sect disciples in the distance tremble.


    "Whoa, what is Young Master trying to do?"


    "Looks like he''s moving stuff in the ruins deep inside the shrine!"


    "We couldn''t budge that main pillar all day, but he easily lifted it by himself?"


    Everyone looked over, and although they didn''t understand what Yino was doing, they couldn''t help but feel impressed by the immense rumbling sound.


    After all, they were all Qi Refining stage cultivators. Although their strength was already higher than ordinary people, they weren''t as ridiculously strong as Yino, who relied on brute force without technique.


    "No wonder Sister Yuyan wanted Young Master to take off his clothes last night. His muscles looked so good..."


    "That''s right. Young Master must have undergone different special training than us since childhood."


    Thinking of this, everyone swallowed and suddenly didn''t envy why Yino could gain the favor of their senior Sword Immortal Mo Yuyan.


    After all, with his abilities, not only were his swordsmanship and cultivation superior, but his physique was also terrifying. It was only right for Yino to enjoy special attention.


    "Tsk, moving some broken wood and you praise him for it! What''s the point?" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sister Jinyue and I have already thoroughly searched for clues in this shrine, and now the crucial Nine-Colored Compass has been found... What valuable treasure could he possibly dig out from that pile of ruins?"


    Chen Jianxin looked back, and although his forehead was also covered in cold sweat from Yino''s brute strength, he still sneered with disdain.


    Beside him, Jinyue''s seductive eyes also narrowed slightly.


    She couldn''t understand what Yino was doing either, but thinking carefully, the Nine-Colored Compass originally pointed towards the back mountain of the Wuji Sect. Now that the compass''s sensor had been reset, they indeed needed brand new Nine-Colored Deer materials.


    -Could it be...-


    -He and Yunjin were looking for materials?-


    -Wait, wasn''t the Nine-Colored Deer residing inside Yino''s body?-


    -What was the point of him rummaging through the ruins for materials? Couldn''t he just summon the Nine-Colored Deer and pluck a hair?-


    The more Jinyue thought about it, the more confused she became. She couldn''t help but rest her chin on her hand, feeling very anxious.


    She wanted to run over and follow Yino, but just now, Jinyue had sworn that she would never try to be nice to someone who gave her the cold shoulder again. Even without Yino, she could still execute her original plan. Now, if Jinyue ran over there eagerly, wouldn''t she be slapping her own face?


    -But...-


    -I really want to get closer and see clearly what he''s doing!-


    Seeing Yino still moving the wooden boards on the ruins one by one, Jinyue''s curiosity made her teeth itch with impatience. Watching Yino take a different path was even more unbearable than killing her.


    After all, Jinyue had also been to the Mountain Temple. She had personally witnessed Yino''s intelligence and wit. He could always discover strange hidden mechanisms more keenly than Jiang Jinyue!


    Rumble rumble rumble!!!!


    As the last heavy wooden beam was moved away, Yino couldn''t help but smile coldly. He turned his head and waved at the ahoge girl watching from a distance.


    "Yunjin, come and see."


    He deliberately didn''t shout as if he had found a treasure, but called out in a soft tone that only Yunjin could hear, leaving Jinyue and Chen Jianxin, who were watching from a distance, to only guess based on his lip movements. Yunjin obediently nodded and ran over, but she also widened her eyes beside Yino, feeling incredulous as she covered her mouth with both hands.


    The two of them stood in the pit of the ruins, not speaking loudly at all, making Jinyue feel like she was watching a silent play from a distance.


    Moreover, Yino had dug out a pit in the ruins. Now, he and Yunjin were basically standing in the pit, surrounded by debris and wood, so even if Jinyue stood on tiptoe, she could only see half of Yino''s body.


    "Let''s go and take a look down there."


    At some point, Yino whispered again.


    Beside him, Yunjin was also caught up in this secretive atmosphere. She excitedly straightened her silly ahoge hair, clenched her fists in front of her chest, and obediently nodded.


    Under Jinyue''s dumbfounded gaze, the two of them bent down in the pit of the ruins, their figures gradually getting shorter as if they had entered some kind of tunnel and disappeared.


    "Could they have discovered an underground room?"


    Among the crowd, a disciple suddenly speculated.


    As soon as he said this, Chen Jianxin''s face was filled with disdain: "No way. This Divine Deer Shrine is the most sacred place in the snow village, and that direction is the platform for worshipping the Nine-Colored Divine Deer. How could the villagers of the snow village possibly dig a tunnel under the platform where the Nine-Colored Divine Deer rests?


    I think they''re just bending down to pick up some junk! Don''t you think so, Sister Jiny-?"


    Chen Jianxin was still shaking his head and sneering, casually mentioning Jinyue, who had just been angered by Yino.


    But before he could finish speaking, he suddenly realized that the cherry-haired girl who had been by his side had disappeared.


    "Where... where did she go...?"


    Chen Jianxin was stunned and looked around in surprise.


    But when he looked towards the ruins again, he found that the cherry-haired girl, who had been indifferent just now, had already jumped onto the ruins in three steps, her enchanting eyes searching for Yino and Yunjin''s tracks in a panic.


    "Sister Jinyue? What are you doing...?"


    The many Wuji Sect disciples saw this and also walked up curiously.


    They looked up at Jiang Jinyue standing high on the ruins, but she was also looking around in confusion, unable to find where Yino and Yunjin had disappeared to.


    For a moment, the many Wuji Sect disciples also vaguely realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "They... they''re gone?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "Where did they go? How could two living people just vanish into thin air like this?"


    Everyone looked at each other, but they couldn''t figure it out either.


    At some point, Jinyue jumped down from the high ground and carefully observed the ground with suspicion in her eyes.


    She thought of how Yino had also cleverly solved the hidden tunnel in the Mountain Temple and suddenly realized something. She felt deeply regretful. Why did she have to angrily go back to find Chen Jianxin instead of pestering Yino no matter what? Jinyue had only been away for less than a few minutes, and Yino had easily discovered the hidden mechanism of the Divine Deer Shrine with Yunjin.


    If Jinyue hadn''t gotten angry, she wouldn''t be standing here staring blankly now. She would have definitely followed Yino into the hidden tunnel already!


    After all, even Jinyue, who had control over the prophecy script, only knew that there were clues in the Divine Deer Shrine of the snow village, but she didn''t know that the Divine Deer Shrine not only had the Nine-Colored Compass but also other underground room passages!


    "Yino and Yunjin may have encountered some danger!"


    Seeing that she couldn''t catch up to Yino on her own, Jinyue had a sudden idea and directly called on the many Wuji Sect members present to conduct a carpet search together-


    "Quick, everyone look for it now. It should be around here. There might be some mechanism or hidden door on the floor!"

 Chapter 86 - 86: Ch 86: She Suits You Better Than Me

    Just like in the original story, there was a hidden chamber built underground beneath the Divine Deer Shrine.


    There wasn''t anything particularly special here, just a huge Nine-Colored Deer statue and a few scattered storage cabinets in the corner of the wall.


    The storage cabinets mainly contained the antlers shed by the Nine-Colored Divine Deer each year, as well as various hairs naturally shed from the Nine-Colored Divine Deer''s body, or the saliva that dripped from its mouth while sleeping.


    These things weren''t a big deal for the Nine-Colored Deer, but for humans with weak spiritual energy in their bodies, they were like dragon eggs and jade nectar.


    Apart from that, the main purpose of this huge Nine-Colored Deer statue was for the villagers of the snow village to collect the excess natural spiritual energy from the Nine-Colored Divine Deer on a daily basis.


    After all, the Nine-Colored Deer was a mythical species. The villagers of the snow village worshipped the Divine Deer every day, providing it with faith support. But the Nine-Colored Divine Deer didn''t engage in intense activity every day. When it was playful, it played; when it was lazy, it could really sleep for a whole day in the Divine Deer Shrine.


    So over time, when the Divine Deer rested on the high platform of the shrine, the excess spiritual energy would emanate from its body. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The hardworking people of the snow village were very wise. They specially built a statue to collect spiritual energy under the platform where the Nine-Colored Deer resided, storing the excess spiritual energy that dispersed around the Nine-Colored Deer''s body.


    In winter, when the mountain was sealed by heavy snow, the people of the snow village could use the spiritual energy from this statue to keep warm.


    During the harvest season, the people of the snow village could also use the spiritual energy from the statue for farming and fertilization, allowing the originally three-year-maturing highland crops to be harvested efficiently in just a few months.


    In a sense, this statue was similar to a power station for the snow village''s technology, supplying the electricity consumption of every household in the village.


    And the Nine-Colored Divine Deer was the natural power source that nourished the snow village.


    This was also the real reason why Yino would rather risk being pestered by Jinyue and had to bring Yunjin to the Divine Deer Shrine today.


    Back then, although the snow village was exterminated by the cult, the cult members who were burning, killing, and looting didn''t know that there was a huge energy source hidden underground beneath the Divine Deer Shrine on the mountaintop.


    By bringing the Nine-Colored Deer here, Yino could directly let the Nine-Colored Deer absorb the natural spiritual energy stored in the statue, instantly helping the Nine-Colored Deer recover its vitality.


    As for the excess spiritual energy, Yino could also absorb some of it. Anyway, it was all pure natural spiritual energy, unlike the terrifying aura of the Mother Goddess of Life. No matter how much he absorbed at once, it wouldn''t harm his body.


    The difference was that for the same quality of natural spiritual energy, the Nine-Colored Deer''s own absorption and conversion rate would be higher.


    Therefore, before the Nine-Colored Deer had eaten its fill, Yino was now trying to let the Nine-Colored Deer absorb as much as possible to avoid wasting it if he absorbed it himself.


    "Look at you, making a fuss earlier, cursing me out so badly, making it seem like I was mistreating you and not feeding you. Now, as promised, I''m treating you to an all-you-can-eat buffet, right? I''m a man of my word. I didn''t just make empty promises!"


    "Little one, please eat slowly. Don''t choke to death inside my body. All the spiritual energy here today is yours. No one''s fighting you for it."


    Yino placed his right hand, which was imprinted with a golden stigmata, on the statue. While feeling the vast spiritual energy being absorbed into his palm by the Nine-Colored Deer, he also teased with a hint of smugness in his voice.


    But as his words fell, the little deer sealed in the golden stigmata expressed some dissatisfaction:


    [What do you mean treating me? This spiritual energy was originally mine anyway!]


    "You''re talking so smoothly after eating your fill?"


    [I never stuttered in the first place! It''s just that you drained me dry! I told you several times that I had no spiritual energy left, but you still mercilessly squeezed out the last bit of spiritual energy I used to maintain my consciousness! You forcefully drained me to the point of fainting several times!]


    The Nine-Colored Deer complained about its grievances while eating.


    Last night, Yino seemed to be operating fiercely, but when Wangxue woke up from a nap, she found herself even more tired.


    She felt like this stigmata was like a tight binding curse placed on her head. She was even afraid that Yino would squeeze the life out of her. But even if Wangxue protested, Yino was busy fighting the cult members at the time and didn''t care about Wangxue at all, still consuming spiritual energy at a high rate.


    Later, Wangxue had just woken up for a short while before being drained unconscious again.


    When she woke up again, she started bleating and cursing in her inner world. But unexpectedly, in just one night, when Yino was moving the wooden pillar just now, he had already drained the spiritual energy that the Nine-Colored Deer had nourished last night.


    This host''s appetite was simply a bottomless pit!


    Especially in the past few days, after experiencing several battles, Wangxue deeply realized that the physique of this host she had contracted with seemed a bit abnormal.


    If the limit of normal human consumption of spiritual energy was one hundred percent, then Yino''s maximum output was at least one thousand percent! No matter how much spiritual energy Wangxue provided him, he could convert it into explosive power without reservation, and during battles, he could squander Wangxue''s spiritual energy in just a few seconds.


    -You call this the Foundation Establishment stage?-


    -This guy ate more than cultivators in the Core Formation stage! If Yino wanted to fight to his heart''s content, you would need at least five more of me to serve as his power banks!-


    And just as Wangxue was complaining more and more aggrievedly, Yino also slightly raised his eyebrows and pointed to the golden stigmata on the back of his right hand with his left hand:


    "If you continue to be so ungrateful, I might just swallow all this spiritual energy myself."


    [Meh, meeeh...]


    With just one sentence, the originally angry little deer instantly put on a smiling face and obediently rubbed against Yino''s ear, acting cute in the tone he loved to hear the most.


    Seeing that Wangxue wasn''t really angry, Yino couldn''t help but smile faintly, a glint flashing in his cold eyes:


    "Hurry up and eat. Eat as much as you can. I might need to fight a big battle in a few days."


    [Maa?!]


    Hearing that there would be another big battle, Wangxue instantly pouted her lips with grievance.


    "I''m going to avenge you. At that time, you provide me with all your spiritual energy, and I''ll kill Gu Wanglan for you. Are you willing to make this deal?"


    [So that''s how it is. Master, you should have said so earlier!]


    As the Nine-Colored Deer''s vitality was gradually restored, her mood seemed to become more lively, unlike before when she was sickly and could only bleat.


    Yino held back a laugh and snorted, not saying anything more. Instead, he turned his gaze to the ahoge girl who was studying the safe not far away.


    Although Yunjin had also come down with Yino, she didn''t know the true meaning of this statue. She was just squatting alone by the safe next to the statue, studying the various medicinal materials stored inside.


    What she was looking for was the Nine-Colored Deer antler. Then, using the antler as a material, she could trigger the sensor of the Nine-Colored Compass, and Yunjin would be able to search for the missing Nine-Colored Divine Deer.


    But...


    These storage cabinets were all locked, and there were strange characters carved on them. Yunjin had been studying them for a long time, but she was still frustrated and hadn''t unlocked them.


    Yino silently watched the girl''s serious side face, feeling a bit absent-minded:


    [Actually, I think Yunjin might suit you better than me]


    He couldn''t help but say to Wangxue through the mental channel.


    [Look, Yunjin is a contract mage and has a strong affinity with you. Moreover, she has the talent to resonate with nature, simply born to be the perfect host for you.]


    [So, if I successfully help you kill Gu Wanglan, then after the battle, if you really don''t like me, I can transfer your contract to Yunjin...!]


    At the end, Yino slightly lowered his eyelids and tapped the golden stigmata on the back of his hand, which seemed a bit dazed.


    For Yino, after last night''s interaction in the tent, he was very confident in grasping Yunjin''s heart.


    So, since the Nine-Colored Deer was more compatible with Yunjin, Yino didn''t mind letting Yunjin become the Nine-Colored Deer''s host.


    Anyway, Yunjin would eventually be his. At that time, he could have Yunjin provide him with assistance, which wouldn''t be much different from directly squeezing the Nine-Colored Deer''s spiritual energy.

 Chapter 87 - 87: Ch 87: Dont Abandon Me Please

    [Look, Yunjin is a contract mage and has a strong affinity with you. Moreover, she has the talent to resonate with nature, simply born to be the perfect host for you.]


    [So, if I successfully help you kill Gu Wanglan, then after the battle, if you really don''t like me, I can transfer your contract to Yunjin...!]


    At the end, Yino slightly lowered his eyelids and tapped the golden stigmata on the back of his hand, which seemed a bit dazed.


    For Yino, after last night''s interaction in the tent, he was very confident in grasping Yunjin''s heart.


    So, since the Nine-Colored Deer was more compatible with Yunjin, Yino didn''t mind letting Yunjin become the Nine-Colored Deer''s host.


    Anyway, Yunjin would eventually be his. At that time, he could have Yunjin provide him with assistance, which wouldn''t be much different from directly squeezing the Nine-Colored Deer''s spiritual energy.


    [Meh...]


    And just as Yino was making his own little plans, the golden stigmata on the back of his hand flickered with a faint glow.


    At some point, Yino also sensed an unprecedented feeling of desolation and loneliness.


    He was clearly standing in front of the statue, but the scene before his eyes seemed like a dream back to the devastated snow village. He saw the village with corpses everywhere, he saw a cold and beautiful girl wrapped in bandages, wearing a blood-red evening gown, walking up to the deer.


    The blood-colored vines in her open palm tightly wrapped around the neck of the Nine-Colored Divine Deer, draining the natural spiritual energy from its body...


    At the end of the flashback, the illusion turned, and in the endless darkness of the dungeon, a crisp footstep woke up the unconscious little deer.


    The little deer slowly opened its eyes, and a boy in white clothes holding an oil lamp walked towards him.


    [...]


    Wangxue didn''t say anything, but with the visual language of a comic strip, she instantly let Yino deeply resonate with her inner world. This was the true communication method of spirit beasts, often a more empathetic experience than language.


    [Ha... So you don''t hate me that much after all]


    After resonating with the Nine-Colored Deer''s state of mind, Yino suddenly felt a strange depression in his heart. He couldn''t help but jokingly try to lighten the mood.


    [Wangxue will be obedient, don''t abandon me please!]


    In the dark cage at the deepest part of the dungeon, the antlers of the white little deer emitted a nine-colored glow, like a little sun, gradually warming up Yino''s previously oppressed mood. Instantly, Yino also widened his eyes, feeling his whole body filled with the warmth of sunshine.


    A tear the size of a bean slid down the corner of his eye. Yino raised his hand to wipe it, only to find that he had actually shed tears while watching Wangxue''s memories.


    It was truly amazing...


    In just a few short seconds, the Nine-Colored Deer had actually used its resonance ability to move Yino, the poison resistance king in his previous life, to tears.


    [Alright, alright, hurry up and eat. I was just asking]


    [Burp...]


    This time, Wangxue didn''t make a sound, but responded with a burp of satisfaction.


    In an instant, Yino also returned from the previous spiritual world to reality, looking at this dull statue with a hint of disbelief.


    "No way, there''s no spiritual energy left in this statue?"


    [Maa!]


    The little deer called out happily. In just a short while, she had already become energetic and full of spirit, as if the emotional bonding and coquettishness with Yino just now were all an act.


    Now, Wangxue wasn''t sad at all. Instead, Yino felt like he had been tricked into shedding tears.


    [So are you full?]


    [Maa...]


    The little deer stopped and licked its lips with lingering desire.


    This time, it was Yino''s turn to feel like he had encountered a bottomless pit.


    In his previous life when playing the game, Wangxue was imprisoned in the Mountain Temple and couldn''t come out, so all the hidden energy resources in this underground Divine Deer Shrine belonged to the player who discovered this place. Yino was only at the Qi Refining stage at that time, but after absorbing this spiritual energy, he directly reached the late Foundation Establishment stage.


    If he went back and fought Gu Wanglan again, he could directly break through to the Core Formation stage, equivalent to an official cheat.


    Yino originally thought that Wangxue would eat more than half, and the remaining spiritual energy could also help Yino break through to the Core Formation stage and directly take off.


    As a result, this reserve of spiritual energy, enough to sustain the entire snow village through the winter, wasn''t even enough to fill up Wangxue alone!


    [Okay, okay, you can eat more than me. The two of us together feel like we could eat a hundred cult members...]


    Yino silently muttered.


    At the same time, he also withdrew his right hand from the statue and walked towards Yunjin, who was still studying the safe not far away.


    "Young Master?"


    Yunjin''s eyes lit up when she saw Yino approaching.


    She rubbed her slightly sore eyes, then pointed to a rune engraving on the safe.


    "Young Master, I just discovered that this seal has some similarities with the previous Nine-Colored Compass. The ones on the compass symbolize coordinates, while the runes here represent a certain date..."


    "And as far as I know, the legendary Nine-Colored Divine Deer seems to be an Aries, so according to the Western Region''s calendar, the Divine Deer''s star is most likely in the period of March and April..."


    "So, so! According to my speculation, it''s very likely that the secret of this box is the Nine-Colored Divine Deer''s birthday. It''s just that I haven''t figured out which day in March or April is the Divine Deer''s actual birthday..."


    Yunjin was still sharing her decryption findings with Yino non-stop.


    At the same time, the golden stigmata on the back of Yino''s hand became more and more excited-


    [Maa! Maa ya!]


    The little deer raised its head, and although it hadn''t transformed, even through the mental channel, Yino felt like it was about to put its little face next to his ear and bleat non-stop.


    Yino was annoyed by the noise. Although he felt that the date seemed a bit off, at Wangxue''s enthusiastic request, he still covered his ears and said indifferently, "Yunjin, try April 7th."


    "April 7th? That would be 407. Let me try..."


    The silly hair on top of the girl''s head curled into a question mark, but she still tried the code with some doubt. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Click--!


    With the sound of a mechanism, both of them widened their eyes.


    Yunjin tried to pull it open, but in the end, the safe remained motionless.


    They had a false alarm.


    "Uh... It doesn''t seem right."


    Yunjin scratched her face awkwardly.


    For a moment, the corner of Yino''s mouth also twitched. He raised his right hand and looked at the golden stigmata that had just been excited with a hint of suspicion.


    This time, it was the little deer''s turn to have its silly hair on top of its head curl into a big question mark.


    [But, my birthday is April 7th...]


    In the inner world, Wangxue said with a bit of aggrieved cuteness.


    Yino raised his eyebrows, finally remembering the password from the original story:


    [Don''t get too excited. Is there a possibility that this password is the birthday of the village chief''s eldest son?]


    Wangxue: ?


    Yino didn''t wait for the little deer''s reaction and directly told Yunjin, "Try July 13th."


    "Oh, 713..."


    Click!


    Another crisp sound.


    This time, the safe opened with a click. Yunjin, who had been racking her brains, instantly widened her eyes.


    At the same time, Wangxue also widened her eyes, the ahoge hair on top of her head that had curled into a question mark became even more confused.


    "How... How did Young Master know the password?"


    Yunjin raised her little face with admiration.


    Sensing Wangxue''s grievance in the inner world, Yino felt a bit embarrassed and shrugged his shoulders, "Because I remember the Nine-Colored Deer''s birthday is July 13th."


    "Huh? So it''s July 13th? I thought the Divine Deer was an Aries, born between March and April..."


    Yunjin gently scratched her face, also a bit at a loss.


    Yino snorted coldly, walked up and opened the safe while saying indifferently, "Although the Northern Luo Snow Village is considered to be on the border of the Western Region and not part of the territory of the Eastern Dynasty, the Nine-Colored Deer is still an Eastern mythical species after all. How can you use the zodiac calendar from the Western Region to calculate its birthday?"


    "Ah! That''s right. The Nine-Colored Deer isn''t a Western mythical creature..."


    "Yes, so according to the local calendar of the snow village, the Divine Deer''s birthday is July 13th. However, the same date, when converted to the calendar of the Great Dragon Dynasty, is April 7th, and April 7th corresponds to Aries in the Western Region''s zodiac, so the Aries legend you heard before wasn''t wrong either."


    "?"

 Chapter 88 - 88: Ch 88 - Yino, You Did That on Purpose!

    "Huh? So it''s July 13th? I thought the Divine Deer was an Aries, born between March and April..."


    Yunjin gently scratched her face, also a bit at a loss.


    Yino snorted coldly, walked up and opened the safe while saying indifferently, "Although the Northern Luo Snow Village is considered to be on the border of the Western Region and not part of the territory of the Eastern Dynasty, the Nine-Colored Deer is still an Eastern mythical species after all. How can you use the zodiac calendar from the Western Region to calculate its birthday?"


    "Ah! That''s right. The Nine-Colored Deer isn''t a Western mythical creature..."


    "Yes, so according to the local calendar of the snow village, the Divine Deer''s birthday is July 13th. However, the same date, when converted to the calendar of the Great Dragon Dynasty, is April 7th, and April 7th corresponds to Aries in the Western Region''s zodiac, so the Aries legend you heard before wasn''t wrong either."


    "!!!?"


    Yino had completely started talking nonsense with a straight face.


    In his previous life, when he was doing the snow village quest in the game, he initially thought this safe would be related to the Nine-Colored Deer''s lucky numbers.


    However, after studying it for a long time without figuring it out, Yino followed the clues bit by bit and turned the village chief''s house upside down before finally finding the eldest son''s birthday circled in red on the tattered calendar by the bedside table.


    This absurd setting, Yino could only say it was ridiculous, but thinking about it carefully, it made sense. After all, this underground room was built by the village chief.


    And as the saying goes, see through but don''t say it out loud. Yino could pretend to know a lot about the Nine-Colored Deer''s birthday, but he couldn''t pretend to know a lot about the birthday of the village chief''s eldest son in the snow village.


    Now that he was reborn, he was too lazy to go through the process at the village chief''s house again, so he simply went along with Yunjin''s guess and gave a bunch of bullshit explanations.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Yunjin widened her eyes, looking at Yino with admiration. Obviously, this abstract but seemingly reasonable problem-solving approach had far exceeded Yunjin''s imagination.


    And just at this moment, the golden stigmata on the back of Yino''s hand also became happy-


    [Oh, oh, so that''s how it is, hehe!]


    -Wait, why did you believe it too?-


    Yino held his forehead with one hand, feeling powerless to retort. He always felt that it was a pity that Yunjin and Wangxue, these two hidden dragons and crouching tigers, didn''t get together.


    In a way, it was right not to give Wangxue to Yunjin. After all, this silly girl was already naive and easy to deceive enough. If silly Wangxue was added to the mix, it would truly be a combination of Winnie the Pooh and Tigger, kids.


    "Alright, alright, let''s quickly pack up the loot."


    Yino couldn''t be bothered to explain anymore. Wangxue and Yunjin could believe whatever they wanted.


    But looking at the precious deer antlers filling the safe, Yunjin was a bit reluctant to take them: "But, but these are all the treasures that the villagers of the snow village have painstakingly preserved over many years of worshipping the Nine-Colored Divine Deer..."


    "Don''t worry about taking them. The people of the snow village have already met with misfortune. Leaving these things here would be a waste."


    Yino said nonchalantly, casually picking up a bottle of deer antler powder and stuffing it into Yunjin''s arms: "And we, as travelers who have come from afar, as investigators of the Immortal Alliance''s mission, as wandering heroes who help the snow village investigate the truth behind their extermination and uphold justice... I believe the kind Divine Deer won''t blame us.


    On the contrary, the Divine Deer must also hope that we can make good use of her legacy!"


    [What legacy! I''m still alive!]


    Wangxue was furious when she heard this and started bleating and making noise in Yino''s ear again.


    But Yino completely ignored her. While entering sweeping mode, he also stuffed Yunjin''s arms full of precious medicinal materials.


    "Oh, oh, so that''s how it is..."


    Yunjin listened to Yino''s persuasion, her arms full of loot. For a moment, she was also a bit at a loss. After all, she had never seen so many expensive treasures piled up like a small mountain in her entire life.


    At some point, Yino heard a commotion coming from the entrance of the underground room. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He sped up his automatic pickup, simply taking out his storage ring and sweeping all the items in the boxes in one go.


    At the same time, Yino also noticed that Yunjin didn''t have a storage ring and could only hold large and small bottles in her arms. Yino simply used his storage ring to collect Yunjin''s share as well.


    "Huh...?!"


    Yunjin looked at the empty underground room, momentarily at a loss as she looked at Yino.


    After finishing the looting, Yino put the storage ring back on his hand, then smiled faintly: "Don''t worry. These are gifts bestowed upon us by the Divine Deer. I won''t keep them all to myself. After we go back, I''ll naturally give you half of them."


    "No, I didn''t mean to share the spoils..."


    Yunjin''s face became red. She actually wanted to ask if it was appropriate for the two of them to sweep up so many materials and if they should leave some for others.


    But before Yunjin could open her mouth, she heard Yino raise a finger to his lips, his eyes also glancing meaningfully at the entrance of the underground room not far away, signaling Yunjin.


    Tap tap tap...


    During the quiet exchange of glances between the two, they heard several footsteps coming from outside the door, and they could even vaguely hear Chen Jianxin''s disdainful complaints.


    Yino took out a bottle of deer antler powder from behind him and handed it to Yunjin:


    "This is the result of what we found today."


    "This powder, ten Nine-Colored Deer antlers, after going through ten refining processes, can only be ground into this small bottle of purified powder... This is a rare treasure. We opened so many nested safes in the entire underground room of the Divine Deer Shrine, and in the end, we only found this small bottle."


    "Okay~~??"


    At the end, Yino smiled gently but also a bit scheming. This meaningful smile of coaxing a little girl, if paired with a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, would also be like a psychopathic murderer in novels. For a moment, Yunjin seemed to understand something. She gasped, her blushed face from lying, but she still looked at Yino and nodded seriously.


    "Don''t worry, Yunjin understands!"


    Bang--!!!


    .....


    .....


    .....


    "Damn it, this door seems to be locked from the inside!"


    Chen Jianxin kicked the door of the underground room, but the steel door remained unmoved.


    He thought of something and took two steps back, gesturing for the many disciples to make way.


    "Sister Jinyue, you and the other disciples, step back and Watch me!"


    Chen Jianxin drew the large sword from behind him, held it with both hands, and kept backing up to gather strength.


    Jinyue held her forehead with one hand, also watching him with a bit of a headache.


    She actually wanted to say, can''t you be less proactive? If you keep struggling and still can''t open it, it''s better to honestly go to the back and follow¡­. if Jinyue herself took action, she would have broken through this door long ago.


    But seeing Chen Jianxin already in this posture of gathering momentum, Jinyue could only watch helplessly now, not in a good position to interrupt.


    "Ya--!"


    The boy let out an angry roar and suddenly stepped forward.


    But just at the moment when Chen Jianxin swung his sword, the locked door was suddenly kicked open from the inside.


    Clang--!


    With a dull impact sound, Chen Jianxin''s forehead collided with the steel door, and he was slapped against the wall by the door panel.


    Yino kicked the door against the wall with his foot, while also standing in front of the door and adjusting his clothes. Only then did he walk out from the room with a puzzled face, entering everyone''s sight.


    "What''s going on? Why are you all looking at me like that?"


    "I just heard someone rudely kicking the door. I thought you were in a hurry to find me. Why are you all silent now?"


    Yino raised his eyebrows slightly, looking at everyone with curiosity.


    But everyone''s gazes shifted slightly to the wall behind the door. Yino also looked back, and as the door panel kept pulling back, he saw the boy with a swollen forehead from the collision, still holding his sword, forcefully pressed against the wall.


    Under the impact of the steel door, even the entire wall surface cracked and caved in.


    Thud!


    Chen Jianxin fell to the ground, his limbs trembling as he got up, glaring at Yino with angry, wide eyes.


    "YINO! YOU DID THAT ON PURPOSE-!!! "

 Chapter 89 - 89: Ch 89 - You Owe Me Another Favor I

    "Oh my!"


    "Look how careless that was!"


    Seeing there was someone behind the door, Yino quickly walked forward with an apologetic tone and offered a helping hand.


    Chen Jianxin stood up shakily and looked up, only to see Yino''s seemingly kind but actually mocking cold smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "You... you bastard..."


    Chen Jianxin''s fist clenched, glaring at Yino with even more hostility.


    He suddenly stood up and swung his fist at Yino''s fake smiling face, but the latter reacted quickly, simply sidestepping and causing Chen Jianxin to fall to the ground again.


    This time, however, Yino didn''t let him make a fool of himself again. He directly reached out and steadied Chen Jianxin, who was about to fall flat.


    "Brother Chen is really too enthusiastic. We haven''t seen each other for just one night, and you miss me this much?"


    "Stop... stop pretending, you bastard...!"


    Chen Jianxin shook off Yino''s steadying hand and cursed in a low voice, feeling extremely humiliated.


    This time, he had learned to be smarter. Instead of breaking down in front of everyone, he chose to glare at Yino privately, gritting his teeth as if he wanted to tear Yino to pieces.


    -See, the protagonist isn''t completely as stupid after all!-


    -At least Chen Jianxin had some learning ability and wasn''t a complete idiot-


    Thinking of this, Yino suddenly felt gratified. In his previous life when he played the game, if only the protagonist had this kind of shrewdness. At least a decisive and ruthless personality could avoid many of the plot''s carefully planned feasts in the middle and late stages.


    It''s just a pity that now this rare darkened and growing protagonist has encountered Yino.


    The innocent are not guilty, but possessing treasure brings calamity...


    Yino sighed inwardly.


    He withdrew his hand and took out a handkerchief from his sleeve to wipe the hand that had just steadied Chen Jianxin.


    "Whatever makes you happy."


    Facing Chen Jianxin''s expression of extreme shame and anger, Yino''s face showed no anger, only a barely contained smile, nodding with a polite smile.


    But the more he acted like this, the more angry and fearful Chen Jianxin became.


    Angry because he felt an unprecedented contempt.


    Fearful because even his anger was completely tolerated by this black-haired boy''s gentle demeanor.


    Rather than mockery, Yino''s eyes even held a hint of pity, as if he was providing end-of-life care to a terminally ill person!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Chen Jianxin stopped arguing with Yino and turned his gaze back to the end of the underground room.


    Yino didn''t stop him, obediently stepping aside and watching as the many disciples entered the underground room batch by batch.


    Tsk tsk...


    -If there was a life sacrifice altar in the secret room at this time, it would really be a perfect opportunity for sacrifice. At least I could break through to the Core Formation stage-


    Yino stood outside the door, hands behind his back, looking at the crowded small underground room. He suddenly felt something and let his imagination run wild.


    However, this strange evil thought didn''t last long before the silly girl beside him poked his waist-


    "Young Master, what should we do about this?"


    Seeing that everyone had gone inside, Yunjin quietly took out the bottle of deer antler powder from her arms and asked Yino in a hushed voice, covering her mouth with her small hand.


    Seeing Yunjin''s innocent and cute little round face, Yino''s mood instantly improved.


    He blinked and couldn''t help but smile, reaching out to pinch Yunjin''s soft and bouncy cheek:


    "What else can we do? If they ask about the treasures in the underground room later, just give them this bottle"


    "But... I don''t want to give it to Chen Jianxin..."


    Yunjin puffed up her cheeks. Perhaps not used to speaking ill of others behind their backs, her eyes showed dissatisfaction but also some guilt. This time, it was Yino who raised his eyebrows, surprised that the kind-hearted novice guide would say such a thing.


    "Why?"


    "Because... I, I''ve seen it several times already! Chen Jianxin is either cursing you behind your back or targeting you for no reason... He even wants to attack you..."


    Yunjin pouted, feeling more and more that it wasn''t worth giving the precious deer antler powder to such a person for Yino''s sake.


    Yino found it interesting: "But didn''t he protect you from the cult members before?"


    "..."


    At these words, Yunjin''s beautiful eyes, which were already a bit conflicted, became even more complex.


    She lowered her head, the ahoge hair on top drooping down. For a moment, she was at a loss for words, not knowing how to answer this fatal question.


    Yino was very patient, as if observing a little white mouse experiencing an inner ideological struggle.


    "I just feel it''s unfair for you, it''s not like I really hate Chen Jianxin!"


    "Chen Jianxin is always petty and targeting you, so I don''t want to give him the deer antler powder..."


    "But! But if cult members came again and Chen Jianxin was really in mortal danger, within my abilities, I would still be willing to help him!"


    After much thought, Yunjin finally gave Yino a relatively rational answer.


    Actually, the fact that Yunjin could sort out the logic to this extent showed that she wasn''t really stupid. She just lacked experience, which made her mentality seem a bit naive and kind.


    On the other side, seeing the girl puffing up her cheeks and thinking so seriously for his sake, Yino felt a warmth in his heart, and the few traces of evil thoughts hidden in the depths of his heart dissipated. The corners of his mouth curled into a smile as he continued:


    "Then, if Chen Jianxin and I fell off a cliff together, who would you save?"


    "Can''t I save both?"


    "No, you only have enough strength to grab one person''s hand."


    "Then I''ll save you!"


    This time, she didn''t hesitate at all.


    Yino felt a surge of happiness. Although he was too embarrassed to say it out loud, the corners of his mouth were obviously trying to hold back a smile.


    "Do you dislike Chen Jianxin that much?"


    "I didn''t dislike him at first... but he keeps picking on you over and over again, and we haven''t done anything wrong! Do we have an obligation to share our treasures with him?"


    The series of questions didn''t make Yunjin hesitate. Instead, her answers came faster and faster, and even her tone and gaze became more determined.


    Yino rubbed the girl''s chubby little round face in praise, then turned his gaze to look at Chen Jianxin, who was still rummaging through the underground room not far away, laughed:


    "How about this, when Chen Jianxin comes to ask later, you just follow my lead and act according to my eye signals."


    "Oh, okay."


    Yunjin''s face was rubbed until she felt dizzy. She didn''t notice the scheming look in the depths of Yino''s eyes and just nodded obediently at him.


    Although Yino wasn''t high in seniority, Yunjin always felt a sense of reliance on him as an ideal senior by his side.... Anyway, no matter what difficulties they encountered, listening to Yino was always right! S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And just as Yino was playing with Yunjin''s cheeks, Chen Jianxin finally led everyone out of the underground room empty-handed.


    "Did you empty all the boxes in this underground room by yourself?"


    Chen Jianxin walked up, glaring at Yino with anger.


    The latter protected Yunjin by his side and said calmly, "I didn''t empty them. These boxes were originally empty. Maybe they were looted by the cult members before?"


    "Bullshit! This underground room is hidden so deep, and the footprints in the dust on the ground are only yours and Yunjin''s! Who else could have emptied the things if not you?"


    "You''re making baseless accusations. Do you want to cut open my stomach to see how many bowls of noodles I''ve eaten?"


    Yino played with the storage ring on his right index finger with his left hand, not taking Chen Jianxin''s questioning seriously at all.


    Seeing the former so blatantly showing off his storage ring, Chen Jianxin became even more angry-


    "Damn it! The Nine-Colored Compass needs materials from the Nine-Colored Deer to activate! Now that you''ve hoarded all the materials, how can we use the Nine-Colored Compass to find the whereabouts of the Nine-Colored Deer?!"


    "He Yino! I''ve long suspected you''re a mole! That night, you deliberately got rid of Sister Jinyue, and then left Yunjin alone at the hot spring base!"


    "Later, when we were attacked by the cult members, you happened to not be there! You must have led the cult members to our hot spring base!"


    "And now, you''ve hoarded all the materials in the entire warehouse. You''re clearly up to no good, not wanting us to find the whereabouts of the Nine-Colored Deer!"


    Chen Jianxin could no longer control his temper. He cursed angrily while suddenly rushing forward to grab Yino''s collar.


    But this time, before Yino could act, the green-dressed girl beside him unexpectedly joined her two fingers, conjuring a green feathered crane to block in front of Yino, knocking back the charging Chen Jianxin.


    "Chen Jianxin, we''re all fellow disciples. Don''t always resort to violence!"


    Facing everyone''s surprised gaze at Yunjin actively protected Yino, gritting her teeth and joining her two fingers, calling back the green crane to her side, ready to fight.


    For a moment, not only was Chen Jianxin, the person involved, dazed by the impact, but even Yino and Jinyue looked at each other in surprise.


    Jinyue looked at Yino with shocked eyes, while the latter shrugged his shoulders to indicate innocence.


    "Sister Yunjin, even you--"


    "If you have something to say, say it properly. Don''t just curse and slander others, and try to hit people!"


    Even Yunjin, who was not usually assertive, was now thoroughly fed up with Chen Jianxin''s repeated outbursts of temper.


    She had never really scolded anyone before, nor had she thought about disciplining others, but she knew the basic mutual respect between people!


    As Yunjin stood up to reprimand him, the other Wuji Sect disciples present also nodded in agreement, daring to be angry but not daring to speak out against Chen Jianxin, whose emotions had been strangely out of control recently.


    It seemed that ever since that battle last night, Chen Jianxin had become a bit mentally unstable and sensitive, suspicious of everything, and always muttering strange guesses to himself.


    For a moment, Chen Jianxin once again became the weird psycho in everyone''s eyes.


    "Fine! Fine! Fine!"

 Chapter 90 - 90: Ch 90 - You Owe Me Another Favor

    Chen Jianxin couldn''t help but laugh angrily, nodding and saying Fine! three times in a row.


    This time, he didn''t hide his feelings at all. He glared at Yino with hateful eyes and gave Yunjin a fierce look too.


    "Alright! Since you all say so, who''s going to tell me now that these two have hoarded everything from the underground room? We have the Nine-Colored Compass, but where are we supposed to find the Nine-Colored Deer''s hair?"


    Chen Jianxin shrugged, nodding repeatedly and looking back at the Wuji Sect disciples with an amused expression.


    Everyone looked at each other, no one daring to offend Chen Jianxin.


    But just then, Yino unexpectedly spoke up:


    "Although I said earlier that these boxes were empty, it doesn''t mean we didn''t find a bottle of deer antler powder in a corner of this underground room."


    As he finished speaking, he turned to look at the ahoge girl beside him.


    Seeing this, Yunjin quickly nodded and took out the bottle of deer antler powder she had just hidden in her arms.


    Instantly, Chen Jianxin''s eyes bulged when he saw the deer antler powder.


    He glared fiercely at Yino again, seeming to have vaguely predicted what Yino was going to say next.


    "YINO..."


    Chen Jianxin cursed under his breath, his fists balled up and eyes bulging with anger.


    But before Yino could continue with his cold, mocking words, the cherry-haired girl who had been observing from behind the crowd stepped forward-


    "Young Master is so generous!"


    "For everyone''s sake, could you share some of the deer antler powder with us?"


    At the front of the crowd, Jinyue put on a sweet smile and actively interrupted what Yino was about to say.


    With her years of experience as a witch doing bad things, Jinyue could clearly guess what Yino was going to say next.


    He was definitely going to say that the deer antler powder could be equally divided among everyone, but Chen Jianxin wouldn''t get any.


    Jinyue could even imagine how everyone would isolate Chen Jianxin after Yino said this, and how the latter, whose mental state was already frequently breaking down, would become even more enraged and humiliated.


    Chen Jianxin would eventually be driven crazy by Yino.


    Jinyue wasn''t feeling sorry for Chen Jianxin. If this had happened a few days ago during Yanran''s plan, Jinyue would naturally have enjoyed watching the chaos unfold. The more chaotic the situation, the better, since Yanran would take the blame if anything went wrong.


    But now, Yanran''s plan had failed, and it was Jinyue''s turn to verify her own plan and prove that she wasn''t a mole in the organization.


    At this point, if she let Chen Jianxin continue to make trouble, Jinyue''s plan would fall apart, and she wouldn''t be able to explain to Yanran later.


    So, Jinyue really couldn''t let Yino add fuel to the fire anymore.


    She had to personally step in to quell this anger, then quickly send Chen Jianxin back to the back mountain of the Wuji Sect, ensuring that the current schedule would proceed according to her original plan!


    "Senior Jinyue?"


    Yino was interrupted mid-spell, feeling a bit surprised.


    He thought that Jinyue, being the fun-loving person she was, would definitely be hiding behind the crowd right now, eagerly waiting for Chen Jianxin to break down and turn dark.


    Yino never dreamed that one day Jinyue would actually step forward to mediate.


    -Has the sun risen from the west?-


    "Young Master, please be magnanimous and don''t bother with that stubborn guy."


    Jinyue''s enchanting eyes curved as she walked forward, giving Yino a pleading look.


    But as Jinyue lowered her stance, Yino frowned, feeling suspicious.


    After all...


    This was the Pleasure Witch who loved chaos! She would actually lower herself to beg him for the sake of the protagonist?


    For a moment, Yino observed Jinyue''s awkwardly smiling enchanting eyes, falling into deep thought.


    -Is there a possibility... She''s so eager to get the deer antler powder just to conveniently lead Chen Jianxin to the back mountain of the Wuji Sect and then kill him?... well that makes sense¡­- After all, in the game, it was Jinyue who secretly guided the clues, first tricking Yunjin to go to the back mountain of the Wuji Sect, and then using various means to send the protagonist there as well.


    Now it seems that Jinyue''s plan to kill Chen Jianxin hasn''t changed!


    "Sister Jinyue, you owe me another favor."


    Yino grinned as he thought about the game''s storyline. He shot Jinyue a meaningful look.


    Jinyue knew she needed help, so she looked up at Yino with her big, pretty eyes. She batted her eyelashes, trying to look as cute as possible. Yino couldn''t help but find her playful flirting totally charming.


    He even felt like he vaguely saw three tails behind the foxgirl''s butt wagging at him to please him.


    "Are you using an illusion on me?"


    At some point, Yino rubbed his eyes, only to find that in reality, there were no pink hearts around Jinyue, and no tails wagging at him behind her.


    "Come on~ Is it not okay for me to owe Young Master a favor?"


    Jinyue gave Yino a flirty look, her eyes narrowing slightly. Instead of answering him, she kept up her playful begging.


    Perhaps due to the added effect of the illusion, Yino really couldn''t handle such a clingy and coquettish little foxgirl. He quickly looked away, clearing his throat to ease the accelerated heartbeat in his chest.


    "Ahem... I wasn''t planning to hoard this deer antler powder anyway."


    Yino said somewhat awkwardly.


    In a sense, he had also given in to Jinyue.


    At these words, Jinyue''s face lit up with joy. She actively stepped forward to take the bottle of deer antler powder from Yunjin''s hands, then didn''t forget to give Yino a charming smile with a happy face.


    Yino really couldn''t handle the Pleasure Witch''s contrasting flattery towards him, so he simply looked away, trying not to make eye contact with her enchanting eyes reflecting pink patterns.


    -This must be some kind of charm technique!-


    As far as Yino knew, Jinyue should have mastered at least three types of illusion techniques.


    They were ordinary brainwashing illusions, abyss-type illusions that could rewrite timelines, and finally, a charm technique that could help increase her likability in daily life.


    Although this charm wouldn''t violently brainwash people''s consciousness, it could make people view certain things through rose-colored glasses, subtly influencing their minds...


    Just now, Yino felt that Jinyue''s wagging tail and the love hearts popping up around her as she acted coquettishly were similar to this effect.


    -Yino, oh Yino, you must not fall for this witch''s tricks!-


    -She''s the bad woman who secretly manipulated everyone in the game, not some cute little fox who acts coquettish and adorable towards people!-


    "Alright, alright~" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brother Chen, don''t be angry anymore. Young Master has already given us the deer antler powder. Instead of focusing on personal grudges between fellow disciples, let''s quickly experiment with this Nine-Colored Compass using the deer antler powder!"


    Jinyue walked to the center of the crowd with a bottle full of deer antler powder, speaking gently to create a united atmosphere.


    Seeing many Wuji Sect disciples gathering around obediently, but only Chen Jianxin still glaring at Yino from outside the group, a flash of disgust appeared under Jinyue''s sweet smile.


    "CHEN JIANXIN!"


    She called out to him impatiently.


    Chen Jianxin turned his head with furrowed brows, but in an instant, he was struck by the blood-red enchanting eyes, becoming momentarily dazed.


    "Brother Chen, come try the Nine-Colored Compass!"


    Jinyue squinted her left eye to activate her special ability. Her voice lost its sweetness as she spoke.


    With the hypnosis of the illusion, Chen Jianxin was no longer so stubborn and obediently followed Jinyue''s order to step forward.


    As Jinyue''s illusion ended, Chen Jianxin seemed to have a brief moment of confusion, but indeed no longer focused on his grudge against Yino.


    Everyone gathered around the Nine-Colored Compass, seriously discussing the atmosphere again.


    Yunjin saw that the atmosphere was good and wanted to join in to take a look, but Yino beside her grabbed her wrist.


    "Yino?"


    Yunjin blinked slightly, turning back to look at him in confusion.


    This time, Yino didn''t speak, only giving Yunjin an answer with an unquestionable cold gaze.


    After spending these few days together, Yunjin seemed to have gotten used to Yino''s occasionally fierce eyes. She obediently said Oh and then puffed up her cheeks, staying honestly by Yino''s side.


    She didn''t ask why, because Yino usually generously told her everything she should know.


    And for things she shouldn''t know, even if Yunjin asked, Yino would remain silent.


    If Yunjin wanted to be stubborn, Yino wouldn''t try to stop her. He looked at her coldly, as if he couldn''t care less whether she lived or died.


    Compared to her curiosity about unknown things, Yunjin was now more afraid that Yino wouldn''t care about her anymore.


    After all, an orphan who has experienced gentleness and doting can never easily return to a lonely life alone. Yunjin believed that Yino had his reasons for not letting her look at the compass!


    "It seems we first put the powder on the sensor... then, try to inject spiritual energy into the compass from the bottom..."


    Everyone was still discussing around the compass.


    As Chen Jianxin injected spiritual energy into the compass, its needle began to spin rapidly.


    "Look! The needle has stopped in this direction!"


    Everyone exclaimed, quickly turning to look.


    But at this moment, Chen Jianxin and the others once again met Yino''s gaze as he stood to the side--


    "Huh, why is the needle pointing at Young Master?"


    Someone spoke in surprise, trying to twist the compass, but the needle remained firmly pointing at Yino.


    Yino stood with his arms crossed, looking calm. But despite his cool appearance, his back was drenched in sweat.


    He didn''t speak, only calmly looking at the foxgirl at the side of the crowd.


    In an instant, Jinyue blinked, her previously confused expression suddenly realizing something. Her eyes widened, and beads of sweat appeared on her cheeks just like Yino''s.


    Compared to Yino''s pretend calmness, now it was Jinyue who was more flustered!


    "Wait! Wait a minute!!!"


    Jinyue hurriedly spoke up, rushing forward and snatching the compass from Chen Jianxin''s hands.


    Facing everyone''s confused gaze, when Jinyue turned back, her enchanting eyes had already reflected two illusory blood-colored kaleidoscopes-


    "Yunjin, look over there, I think I see a little deer!"


    Yino smiled faintly, turning his back to Jinyue''s illusory demonic light, very naturally waving his hand to divert Yunjin''s attention.

 Chapter 91 - 91: Ch 91 - The prophecy points east, she must go west

    The nine-colored compass originally pointed towards the direction of Wuji Sect''s back mountain.


    However, because Yino had used it once before, the sensor''s positioning had been reset. Now when Chen Jianxin sprinkled deer antler powder on it again, the nine-colored compass would naturally reposition to the coordinates of the nine-colored divine deer. Yino had of course anticipated this.


    So when he handed the deer antler powder to Jinyue, he specifically reminded her of the favor.


    Yino believed that Jinyue would resolve this trouble for him. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If the nine-colored deer hidden inside Yino''s body was exposed, then the Snow Village case would naturally be solved. Although this would cause considerable trouble for Yino, correspondingly Chen Jianxin would have no reason to go investigate at the Mountain Temple again. This clearly did not align with Jinyue''s behavior logic in the game storyline.


    And in fact, Yino had indeed correctly gambled on Jinyue''s reaction!


    They were both villains, and although they had plenty of internal strife along the way, they essentially both had a set of plans against Chen Jianxin. Theoretically, even if Yino didn''t act, Jinyue would eventually make a move.


    "You all must have been seeing things just now?"


    "How could this pointer possibly be pointing at Yino!"


    At the front of the crowd, Jinyue withdrew her illusion and spoke in a tone of feigned confusion.


    Under her illusion, the many disciples looked at the nine-colored compass, following the direction of the pointer to look at Yino again.


    But just then, Jinyue hurriedly gave Yino a look.


    Yino was also sensible, taking the initiative to move a step to the side. Only then did everyone realize that the pointer was not actually pointing at Yino, but that Yino had just happened to be standing in the direction of the pointer.


    "Oh, so it was a misunderstanding!"


    "I was wondering earlier, how could the nine-colored compass possibly point at Young Master? Could he be the nine-colored deer in human form?"


    "Are you stupid? Even if it really pointed at Young Master, it would definitely mean the nine-colored deer is Young Master ''s contracted beast!"


    "Although yours is also far-fetched, at least it''s more reasonable than my speculation..."


    Everyone discussed animatedly, but only laughed awkwardly. No one really took the recent misunderstanding to heart.


    But Chen Jianxin stood in the center of the crowd, fiddling back and forth with the nine-colored compass, always feeling vaguely that something was off.


    He felt like his memory might be wrong. Chen Jianxin had just seen with his own eyes the pointer aiming at Yino, no matter how he moved the pointer left or right it had precisely locked onto Yino...


    -Could I have been seeing things again?-


    Chen Jianxin held his forehead. The more he tried to recall, the more confused he became.


    For the past few days, he had been experiencing intermittent headaches, and at night when sleeping he would dream of certain memories that were both strange yet familiar.


    "Junior Chen, are you alright?"


    At some point, Jinyue had actively approached with a gentle tone.


    Chen Jianxin''s forehead was covered in large beads of sweat from the headache. He raised his head with difficulty to look, but for a moment he hallucinated the purple-haired girl before him as a nine-tailed fox in blazing red robes.


    "Ah! F-Fox--"


    Chen Jianxin was startled and cried out, but before he could react, the scene before his eyes was once again covered by a string of red incantation marks.


    Jinyue outwardly pretended to be concerned, but secretly increased the dosage. She narrowed her bewitching eyes and stepped forward to pat Chen Jianxin''s shoulder.


    "Junior Chen must have developed psychological trauma from being attacked by cultists last night. Why don''t you rest well for a bit?"


    "S-Sorry... I have indeed been under a lot of pressure these past two days..."


    As a dose of sedative was injected into the depths of his consciousness, Chen Jianxin''s emotions also calmed. He leaned against the wall and closed his eyes, somewhat exhausted.


    Jinyue looked at him and also sighed in relief, feeling helpless.


    These days, first there was Yanran''s unauthorized Snow Village extermination plan, then Yino''s various unorthodox maneuvers, and even Yuyan who shouldn''t have appeared here had also intervened... If not for so many variables disrupting Jinyue''s plan, she wouldn''t need to use illusions on Chen Jianxin so many times now to smooth things over.


    This world was like a directed straight line.


    If prophecy was considered an endpoint, then different variables would lead the straight line to different endpoints...


    And what Jinyue needed to do was to correct the variables, to make this line deviate from the prophecy.


    Chen Jianxin had an innate holy sword physique, with naturally higher resistance to illusions than ordinary people. Now, let alone him feeling mentally confused, even Jinyue herself was feeling a bit overwhelmed. After all, one lie requires thousands of lies to cover up.


    The same goes for illusions - as the holes in Chen Jianxin''s memories grew more, his mental state became stronger, making it even more difficult to continue applying illusions.


    Thinking carefully... Over so many years, of all the victims Jinyue had used illusions on, Yino truly had the best physical constitution. Not only did the illusions progress smoothly, but even now there wasn''t the slightest adverse reaction!


    -Indeed, Yino was a special existence unlike others-


    Thinking of this, Jinyue also withdrew her gaze from the exhausted Chen Jianxin''s face, turning instead to look at the black-haired youth in the distance who was helping to divert Yunjin''s attention.


    "There''s no little deer at all, you''re teasing me again!"


    Yunjin looked at the pitch-black tunnel corridor, feeling bored as she puffed up her cheeks.


    Yino looked back, confirming with his peripheral vision that Jinyue''s illusion had ended. Only then did he release his left arm that was around Yunjin''s shoulders, shrugging helplessly:


    "There really was a little deer just now, it just suddenly disappeared. Maybe it''ll appear again in a couple of days?"


    "Yino¡­ are you treating me like a child...!?"


    Yunjin pouted, crossing her arms over her chest and tilting her chin up, making a tsundere expression at Yino.


    After spending time together, Yunjin was no longer as reserved as when they first met. Occasionally she would even call him by name and joke around with him.


    This was already a level of favorability that Yino had never experienced in the game in his previous life.


    -Indeed... The female characters in this world also had feelings. The lack of favorability changes in the game story was purely because the developers didn''t bother to do romance routes-


    "Since the nine-colored compass has already given us a clue, we should hurry and go out in this direction to take a look!"


    Jinyue stood in front of the crowd, carrying a nine-colored compass and smiling. Her every action exuded attraction. Seeing that the clue was plain, the many Wuji Sect disciples smiled and nodded in accord.


    At the back of the crowd, Chen Jianxin had also rested for a while. Now that he had regained clarity, he naturally thought of the main task again.


    The crowd followed Jinyue''s footsteps, returning along the tunnel to the entrance of the Divine Deer Shrine.


    However, soon the sharp-eyed Chen Jianxin curiously spoke up:


    "Senior Sister, let me have the compass for a moment."


    He said seriously.


    Jinyue said nothing, dutifully playing her role as a minor character, and actively handed over the compass to this protagonist leader of the new student team.


    "This... isn''t the direction of the pointer the direction we came from?"


    "Brother Chen, what do you mean?"


    "If I remember correctly, the southeast direction of Northern Luo Snow Village is the direction of our Wuji Sect that we came from by celestial ship! And now, the pointer is pointing in that direction!"


    The more Chen Jianxin studied the compass, the more he felt something was off.


    Past memories resurfaced in his mind, and Chen Jianxin suddenly thought of the back mountain incident that his Senior Brother had told him about a week ago!


    "Could it be that the nine-colored divine deer is in our Wuji Sect?"


    Jinyue leaned in, pointing a finger at her lips, also pretending to be curious as she reminded him.


    "It''s hard to say. This compass can only locate a certain fan-shaped range. Maybe the vertical coordinate is pointing towards Wuji Sect, but the horizontal coordinate is in another location?"


    "Then, let''s hurry over to take a look. I know there''s a station nearby that can help us temporarily arrange a celestial ship back to Wuji Sect!"


    Jinyue said happily.


    In Yino''s eyes, every line of dialogue between Jinyue and Chen Jianxin now was identical to the game.


    The only difference was that this time, missing from the discussing crowd was Yunjin, who should have been the novice guide most familiar with Snow Village and the nine-colored deer. Instead, Jinyue had become the novice guide helping them lead the way.


    In a sense, this really gave a sense of deja vu to the fate line.


    And just as Yino was pondering the plot development, the purple-haired girl at the front of the crowd also turned back, facing the setting sun and waving at Yino with a smile:


    "Young Master, Sister Yunjin! Do you want to come back with us to search for the nine-colored deer?"


    As her words fell, the many Wuji Sect disciples including Chen Jianxin all turned to look back.


    Everyone had expectant looks, but only in the depths of Chen Jianxin''s cold eyes was there suspicion and vigilance.


    "I, I also want to--"


    Thinking of searching for the whereabouts of the nine-colored deer, Yunjin was about to instinctively agree.


    But before she could finish half her sentence, Yino unexpectedly said in a deep voice:


    "No need. We still want to stay in Northern Luo Snow Village for two more days."


    "Eh?! W-Why..."


    Yunjin blinked, turning back in surprise.


    But Yino remained silent. As she gave Yunjin a cold gaze,


    For a moment, Yunjin didn''t know what to do.


    Jinyue stared at Yino''s face for a while. Although neither of them spoke, it seemed that just these few seconds of eye contact had already made them understand each other''s resolve. As early as their encounter at the Divine Deer Shrine, Jinyue had already offered warmth to a cold reception.


    Although she didn''t understand why Yino wanted to give up this opportunity to show off and slap faces, since Yino was resolute in playing dead, Jinyue wouldn''t continue to force him with illusions. Yino had already demonstrated sufficient resolve. For Jinyue, using illusions to hypnotize him was no longer cost-effective.


    Rather than gambling on Yino as an uncertain factor, Jinyue now wanted to resolve the trouble of Chen Jianxin as soon as possible.


    She actually really didn''t care about Chen Jianxin''s life or death.


    It was only because the Organization''s prophecy and mission was for Chen Jianxin to die, that no matter what, Jinyue had to help protect Chen Jianxin from Gu Wanglan''s demonic clutches! Studying Yino was a hobby, while secretly protecting Chen Jianxin was work. On these two points, Jinyue could still distinguish priorities.


    "Alright then, we''ll meet again if fate allows, Young Master."


    Jinyue smiled faintly, using Western Region etiquette to pinch her skirt and curtsy to Yino. Then without further persuasion, she turned to lead the many Wuji Sect disciples down the mountain. Before leaving, Chen Jianxin still glared at Yino with suspicious eyes.


    He firmly believed Yino was a mole. He also saw that Yunjin wanted to leave with everyone, but now Chen Jianxin was already disillusioned with Yunjin. He wouldn''t care about Yunjin''s life and death anymore.


    "Hmph..."


    "Since you''re so protective of that man, now that we''re leaving, you can stay alone with Yino on Northern Luo Snow Mountain."


    "In this remote wilderness, a man and woman alone, when night falls and he no longer hides his true face towards you, then you''ll understand why I suspected him of being a mole before!"


    Chen Jianxin thought these harsh words contemptuously, leaving without looking back as he followed the crowd.

 Chapter 92 - 92: Ch 92 - Little girl, call me Master!

    "Yino..."


    Whenever Yunjin felt clingy or uneasy, she''d call Yino by his name.


    "Are we staying in the Northern Luo Mountains to keep investigating?"


    Seeing the Wuji Sect disciples taking advantage of the sunset to head down the mountain, Yunjin sat on the steps by the entrance of the Divine Deer Shrine, anxiously watching and awkwardly poking Yino beside her.


    "No need to investigate. I have other plans," Yino said, gazing at the distant sunset with a surprisingly calm mood.


    "Plans?" Yunjin''s ahoge curled into a question mark.


    "Didn''t you say last night that you wanted to repay me?"


    Yino suddenly bringing up repayment made the silly girl beside him widen her pretty eyes.


    Yunjin blushed with embarrassment at first, but soon pouted, "Repay! Of course I remember that! But Young Master, are you really in such a hurry that you want me to repay you tonight..."


    "Is that not okay?"


    Yino knew they had different understandings of repayment, but Yunjin''s reaction was so pure, he spoke teasingly, deliberately not clearing up the misunderstanding.


    "It''s not that it''s not okay!" Yunjin quickly waved her hands, her face flushed as she looked at Yino.


    She paused for a moment, then sighed helplessly, "It''s just, now that we''ve gathered all the clues in Snow Village, everyone from Wuji Sect has gone back to look for the Nine-Colored Divine Deer..."


    "You know when I was little, the Nine-Colored Divine Deer saved my grandparents..."


    "So now that Snow Village is in trouble and the Divine Deer is missing, I''m really worried about the Divine Deer."


    As she spoke, the blush on Yunjin''s face gradually faded.


    She scooted closer to Yino, grabbed his arm with her small hands, almost pleading, "Young Master, can''t we first go look for clues about the Nine-Colored Deer? After the investigation in Northern Luo Snow Village is completely finished, then we can slowly discuss how I should repay you?"


    "You really care that much about the Divine Deer?"


    "Of course!"


    "Actually, I know where the Divine Deer is."


    "Huh?" Yunjin suddenly froze, raising her face to look at Yino in confusion.


    But after staring for a while, she found no hint of joking in Yino''s calm eyes.


    "I can take you to see the Divine Deer, but only if you agree to follow me for the next two days and do as I say."


    Yino''s tone grew more serious.


    For some reason, with him staring at her, Yunjin''s heart raced.


    "For the next two days, I... I have to follow Young Master... and listen to you..."


    Although Yino spoke gently, no matter how Yunjin thought about it, she felt like he was trying to kidnap her.


    Suddenly, Yunjin remembered Yino once said Senior Yuyan had told him not to let Yunjin run off.


    "Young Master, are you telling the truth?"


    "Of course it''s the truth."


    "I want to see the Divine Deer first..."


    As she said this, Yunjin''s eyes held obvious wariness.


    She was simple-minded and liked Yino, but at a critical juncture, Yunjin wouldn''t completely let her emotions take over. She needed to see it to believe it!


    "Not bad, seems like you''re not as silly as Senior Yuyan''s worries," Yino said, narrowing his eyes without anger, instead feeling relieved.


    These past few days, although he had been raising Yunjin''s affection, thankfully this silly girl wasn''t completely lovestruck and had some sense of caution.


    "Let''s go."


    Yino calculated that Chen Jianxin should be far away by now. He sat up and stretched.


    Beside him, Yunjin also slowly stood up.


    "We''re going to find the Divine Deer now?"


    "Of course."


    "Isn''t the Divine Deer in the direction Chen Jianxin and the others went?"


    "Just follow me for now..."


    The teenage boy and girl closely followed each other up the steps on the mountainside of the Divine Deer Shrine.


    Yino walked in front while Yunjin slowly followed behind.


    The Snow Village was bitterly cold, the steps covered in a layer of slippery ice.


    As the sun set, the light dimmed.


    Yunjin accidentally slipped and fell onto Yino''s back, nearly knocking him off the cliff''s edge.


    Afterward, Yunjin kept apologizing to Yino. Yino fell silent for a moment, then simply picked up the clumsy Yunjin.


    "Hold on tight," Yino said, seeing how late it was getting.


    Before the girl behind him could react, he jumped straight down the cliff slope.


    "Ahhhhhh--!!!!"


    The sudden weightlessness made Yunjin''s face turn pale as she couldn''t help but scream, her jade-like hands tightly hugging Yino''s neck, burying her face against him, not daring to look.


    Halfway down the slope, Yino slid on the icy surface, his left arm transforming into blood-colored scales, claws gripping the cliff beside them for support as he slid down with the girl on his back.


    "Hahaha--!!!"


    "So fun--!!!"


    After sliding for a while, Yunjin gradually got used to the weightless feeling. No longer screaming in fear, she excitedly raised her hands, enjoying the view ahead.


    The slide didn''t last long. As Yino landed steadily, Yunjin''s heart was still racing with excitement as she happily held his hand.


    The atmosphere was so nice that Yino didn''t say anything, silently holding her hand as they walked through the forest.


    ---


    Along the way, the other Wuji Sect disciples had already packed up their temporary camps. Only deep in the snowy forest, behind an inconspicuous small slope, stood a lone black tent. Yino led Yunjin to the tent where they had rested the previous night and let go of her hand.


    "Huh?" Yunjin stood in front of the small tent, finally coming back to her senses from the earlier sledding fun. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She looked around, confirming the desolate surroundings with only a single tent, her cute face slowly turning red with embarrassment.


    "You go in first. I''ll show you a big treasure," Yino said, standing behind Yunjin with his arms crossed, looking serious.


    The sun was setting, the sky darkening, but thankfully Yino had taken a shortcut by sliding down, allowing them to arrive at the campsite hours earlier than the original route.


    "I... I should go in..."


    A cold wind blew past as Yunjin raised a hand to tuck a few strands of light-colored hair behind her ear, her heart beating faster with unease.


    She could probably guess from the atmosphere of being alone with Yino what he wanted to do by bringing her into the small tent.


    But...


    In this moment, gazing at Yino''s sincere and gentle eyes, even though Yunjin still felt some resistance and unease, her body had already obediently crawled into the small tent.


    "Yunjin, make sure to keep your eyes wide open!" Yino also entered the tent. He turned to pull down the door flap.


    Yunjin squatted in the corner, hugging her knees, her face flushed red as she watched Yino with slight unease.


    If Yino really wanted to, Yunjin probably wouldn''t refuse, because as a weak cultivator, she couldn''t resist him anyway.


    But... Yunjin just felt it was too soon.


    She indeed belonged to Yino. According to the rules of the cultivation world, Yino did have the right to do as he wished with her... But if possible, Yunjin hoped Yino could be gentler, or respect her more, instead of crudely wanting to directly show his big treasure like this.


    [Maa--!]


    Amidst the girl''s flushed daze, a cute little deer voice sounded.


    Yunjin thought she was hearing things, but as the familiar natural spiritual energy gathered, she noticed the golden mark on the back of Yino''s hand glowing brightly. This power was strong yet reassuring, something Yunjin had never felt from Yino before...


    "Could it be... Wangxue?"


    In that moment, Yunjin completely forgot about the earlier talk of repayment, her beautiful eyes wide as she stared intently at Yino.


    Yino smiled, confidently activating the golden mark, materializing a small girl with a snow-white body and a head of nine-colored antlers inside the tent--


    "Wait."


    "A girl?"


    This question came from Yino''s mouth.


    Equally shocked was Yunjin sitting opposite him, the image of the golden-haired girl reflected in her eyes.


    As the golden glow gradually dissipated, a delicate, fair-skinned deer spirit girl with nine-colored sacred marks on her body appeared in the center of Yino and Yunjin''s view.


    [Maa--!]


    "Hohoho~ Aren''t I amazing!" The little deer girl, barefoot, snorted and turned around, putting her hands on her hips, chest out, stomach in, looking very proud as she gazed at Yino.


    After just three seconds of eye contact, Yino''s expression went from furrowed brows to staring transfixed, momentarily stunned, until he seemed to suddenly realize something, hurriedly exclaiming in shock and panic, "Holy sh*t, this can actually pass the censors--!"


    Yino cried out, quickly raising a hand to block the girl''s naked body.


    At the same time, Yunjin also realized something and hurriedly grabbed a quilt beside her, pouncing forward to cover the deergirl''s fair, pink naked body.


    [Maa? Maa?] The little deer, tackled by Yunjin, struggled non-stop like a kitten trapped in a sack, her head covered by the quilt. Yunjin held the girl tightly wrapped up, her own face flushed red as she anxiously said, "Young Master, you! D-Don''t look please!"


    "Ah, oh..." Yino snapped out of his daze, quickly blinking and leaving the small tent as fast as possible.


    He pulled down the tent flap and stood alone in the cold wind, silently taking out a bottle of medicine from his pocket and swallowing it. This was a calming pill. When stocking up at the alchemy shop before, Yino had casually swiped a bottle from Senior Zhang''s counter.


    Who would have thought...


    Yino, the Crimson Stone King who was immune to all poisons in his past life, would need to take this kind of medicine to steady his emotions in the Fallen Immortal world.


    Behind him in the small tent, the commotion between the girl and little deer lasted for a long time.


    Finally, the door flap was lifted from the inside. Yino turned to look and saw a loli deergirl who looked only about ten years old, with nine-colored antlers on her head and wearing a fluffy long-sleeved robe, walking out.


    "Hmph! Yino!"


    "From now on, you can''t bully me for not being able to speak human language anymore!"


    She put her hands on her hips again, raising her little face, very proudly shouting at Yino.


    Yino turned his head to look, curiously squatting down.


    He stared at the nine-colored patterns on the deergirl''s forehead for a while.


    Finally, while the girl was still feeling smug, Yino reached out his index finger and poked her upturned little nose, "Bad little deer, call me Master."


    "Yino!"


    "Call me Master."


    "YINO! YINO! YINO! YINO!"


    "Hey, you--?"

 Chapter 93 - 93: Ch 93 - Updated

    Sorry for the mistake, i fixed the chapter.


    ---


    "From now on, you can''t bully me for not being able to speak human language anymore!"


    She put her hands on her hips again, raising her little face, very proudly shouting at Yino.


    Yino turned his head to look, curiously squatting down.


    He stared at the nine-colored patterns on the deergirl''s forehead for a while.


    Finally, while the girl was still feeling smug, Yino reached out his index finger and poked her upturned little nose, "Bad little deer, call me Master."


    "Yino!"


    "Call me Master."


    "YINO! YINO! YINO! YINO!"


    "Hey, you--?"


    "You ungrateful little deer. You used to call me Master at the Divine Deer Shrine."


    "Yino! You''re a big liar! You clearly said we were the best of friends in the world!"


    In front of the small tent, the 1.45-meter-tall deer-horned girl stood with her hands on her hips and chest out, glaring with her big eyes at Yino, who stood 1.78 meters tall.


    Yino hadn''t expected that Wangxue, who had been lying softly in his seal, would not only be able to transform after regaining his vitality but also develop the ability to talk back with his once only maa maa maa mouth. Looking at Wangxue''s round, plump face and her slightly rebellious golden eyes, Yino vaguely recalled the mural rumors Chen Jianxin had described before:


    The rumor was that the Nine-Colored Deer was naturally mischievous, sneaking down the mountain to play more during important festivals. It liked hiding in the shadows to watch villagers scramble to find it, then suddenly jump out from unexpected angles to scare them.


    Now, seeing the little deer standing in front of him, hands on hips and arguing, Yino felt the rumor might actually be true.


    "Wangxue, do you know that in human society, even best friends can call each other Master!"


    Yino bent down, raising a finger in front of the little deergirl, shamelessly spinning a yarn.


    "Eh? Really..."


    The little deer was momentarily stunned.


    Yino patted her head and rolled up his sleeves, displaying the golden holy mark on the back of his hand:


    "See, we''re not only good friends but also have a contractual relationship... So, you call me Master, and I treat you as a good friend. We each stick to our own things. Isn''t that reasonable?"


    "Good... I guess!? We''re still the best friends in the world!"


    The little deer was patted on the head, examined carefully, and couldn''t help but nod.


    Meanwhile, Yunjin stood beside them, also looking annoyed by Yino''s trickery, staring at Yino and the Nine-Colored Deer with disbelief.


    -No way...-


    -Can people really believe such nonsense?-


    When these two get together, one dares to teach while the other dares to believe!


    Yunjin thought she was already quite naive, but seeing the Nine-Colored Deer again after many years made her deeply realize that there are non-human creatures beyond humans.


    Thinking of this, Yunjin couldn''t help but sigh, feeling uneasy and holding her forehead.


    "Wait!"


    At some point, Wangxue seemed to notice Yunjin''s hopeless gaze.


    She quickly came up with an idea, turned her little face away, and shook off Yino''s hypnotic head pat--


    "I! I don''t believe you!"


    -Good thing she''s not too dumb...-


    Yunjin nodded inwardly, feeling relieved.


    But before she could exhale, Wangxue snorted and arrogantly said:


    "Master must be bullying Wangxue for not understanding human common sense!"


    -Wait, why did you just say you don''t believe it, but you''re still earnestly calling him Master''?-


    Yunjin was once again puzzled, feeling exhausted just watching Yino argue with Wangxue for a few minutes.


    Seeing Wangxue about to give up, Yino stopped teasing her:


    "Overall, my dear Wangxue here is the legendary missing Nine-Colored Deer."


    "Although, this little dear does look a bit different from the grand and sacred image of the Nine-Colored Deer you described, there''s no doubt she''s truly a Nine-Colored Deer."


    "Wangxue is not a little dear!"


    The girl was so angry her little face turned red, and she bumped Yino''s butt with her deer horns.


    Yino stood up, grabbed the little deer''s head that was pushing him from behind, and reintroduced her to Yunjin.


    Although Yunjin looked puzzled, she nodded in agreement without questioning.


    After all, inside the small tent, she had deeply sensed the strong natural energy within the little dear''s body through her talent for animal resonance.


    Undoubtedly, this was the Nine-Colored Divine Deer she saw as a child lying by the window.


    Only...


    Yunjin couldn''t understand. As a child, the divine deer felt tall and majestic, but now, over a decade later, the real image of the divine deer was such a small and carefree Little girl.


    "This is what''s called a faith filter."


    Seeing Wangxue getting tired of arguing, Yino lightly patted her head and explained helplessly.


    The Nine-Colored Deer was already petite in its deer form. Now that it had transformed into a girl, she had become a legal loli, barely taller than Yino''s waist.


    As for the sacred image of the guardian deity...


    It''s better to look at the snowy mountains in the distance¡­


    "But..."


    "Why does the divine deer have a contractual relationship with Young Master?"


    Yunjin squatted down, curiously examining the little deergirl, feeling somewhat confused.


    But this time, Yino didn''t answer.


    "Alright, I won''t ask anymore~"


    The expected silence didn''t stir waves of doubt or suspicion in Yunjin''s heart.


    She happily continued to rub Wangxue''s little round face, seemingly free of any deep worries or pressure. Even the corners of her mouth involuntarily lifted into a happy smile. After all...


    The divine deer was not only alive but had also become a cute Little loli, perfectly touching Yunjin''s girlie heart that loved playing with animal friends since childhood! As long as the divine deer was around, Yunjin could naturally ignore some details Yino didn''t want to explain.


    "Since you''ve met the divine deer, in the next two days, you should come with me."


    Yino stood aside, watching the playful girl and the deer, and said softly.


    For a moment, he felt that Yunjin and Wangxue were like sisters. Although their hair colors and appearances were completely different, their innocent and cute temperaments were strikingly alike.


    The only difference was that one was a bit naive, and the other was truly naive.


    " Yayyyy! Let''s go out and play!! Wangxue has no objections!" S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wangxue raised her little hand, her eyes shining brightly, eagerly responding to Yino.


    In front of her, Yunjin blinked and remembering the promise she made to Yino earlier, imitated Wangxue''s cute gesture by raising both hands:


    "Yunjin has no objections either!"


    "...?"


    Yino raised an eyebrow, looking at Yunjin''s expression as if she were a fool.


    In an instant, the tuft of excited hair atop Yunjin''s head fell down, and she shyly lowered her hands with some embarrassment.


    "I, I''m just helping to set the mood with her..."


    "..."


    Yino remained silent, simply continuing to stare at Yunjin.


    Instantly, Yunjin felt her embarrassment deepen. She quickly blushed and changed the topic:


    "A- anyway, since the divine deer is safe and sound now, I have no mental burden, so for the next few days, wherever Young Master wants to go, I will unconditionally support him!"


    "Then let''s go. While it''s still light, take me to your grandparents'' house for a meal."


    Yino sneered, then began packing his luggage.


    He swiftly stored the tent, blankets, and other items into his storage ring, and within minutes, he was ready to go.


    "Look, I happened to take plenty of deer''s powder from the Divine Deer Shrine earlier. This stuff is great for nourishment. I''ll bring a bottle to your grandparents so they can brew some tea and boost their health."


    While speaking, Yino also seriously took out a bottle of deer powder.


    But behind him, Yunjin stood dumbfounded, her mind struggling to keep up with Yino''s train of thought.


    "Ehhhhh!?..."


    "What? I''m your savior. Isn''t inviting your savior to have a meal at home enough?"


    Yino raised an eyebrow. Although he was still verbally debating with Yunjin, his body had already cleanly started heading down the mountain.


    Behind Yino, Wangxue also opened her arms, excitedly jogging alongside her master.


    For a moment, only Yunjin stood alone, feeling disheveled in the wind.


    "Th-then... Are we really going to meet my grandparents tonight...? Isn''t it a bit too early...?"


    "Nop. It''s already dark."


    Yino walked ahead.


    "I''m not talking about the weather!"


    Seeing Yino clearly pretending to be clueless, Yunjin''s little face turned even redder:


    "Besides, this deer''s powder is too valuable!"


    "No worries, Wangxue is right here, isn''t she? Plus, the medicinal materials we found at the Divine Deer Shrine include some for you."


    "I mean, Nine-Colored Deer''s antler aren''t that expensive. With Wangxue here, they''re renewable resources. In the future, during festivals, I''ll give your grandparents a whole deer antler."


    "Eh?! Do we have to gift every festival from now on..."


    The pace was too fast, and Yunjin couldn''t keep up.


    Meanwhile, Wangxue, trailing behind Yino, pouted her little face, angrily covering her pair of deer antler --


    "Yino! Wangxue''s antler are not renewable resources!"


    She clenched her tiny fist, lowered her head, and bumped Yino''s butt with her deer horns.


    Yino casually grabbed her horns and then calmly said:


    "Wangxue, as long as you give me your shed antler every year, I''ll take you to Yunjin''s house for meals during festivals. How about that deal?"


    "Meals? Wangxue supports!!!"


    Almost instantly, the little deer who was previously angrily bumping Yino''s butt suddenly beamed with a bright smile. She leaned towards Yino, rubbing her little face against his belly.


    For a moment, the little deer and her master walked and chatted, creating a warm atmosphere. Meanwhile, Yunjin, who was left behind, blushing deeply, felt somewhat at a loss.


    "Clearly we''re going to my house, how can you two decide so easily?"


    Yino walked in front and glanced back at Yunjin:


    "Hurry up. If we go any later, we might disturb grandpa and grandma''s rest."


    "Ah... okay!"


    Yunjin nodded vigorously and quickly caught up.


    But halfway through, she suddenly felt surprised and looked up at Yino:


    "Wait, why did it become ''our'' grandpa and grandma..."


    "What else should I call them then?"


    "Well, I guess there''s nothing wrong with that..."...


    ....


    ....


    ..

 Chapter 94 - 94: Ch 94 –

    Yino''s legs started feeling a bit sore after walking halfway up the mountain. Suddenly, he noticed a little jackalope happily singing and hopping along in front of him.


    After some intense bickering, Yino and Yunjin finally rode their beloved deer, practically nose-diving down the mountain towards the small village at the foot of the hill. The cold wind howled as Yino gripped the deer''s colorful antlers like he was riding a motorcycle, while Yunjin sat behind him, hugging him tightly and enjoying the rare feeling of having someone to rely on.


    But the good times didn''t last long. Yino vaguely saw a transparent barrier on the horizon ahead. Confused, he froze for a moment before his eyes widened in realization. He finally remembered something he had completely forgotten since starting the climb - his Immortal Alliance pass was still tied tightly around Jinyue''s thigh, hidden under her skirt and white lace thigh-high stockings!


    "Oh no! Hit the brakes! Hit the brakes, Wangxue!" Yino shouted.


    Bang! Before anyone could react, the deer crashed into the barrier, and Yino, who was sitting in the front, also smashed his head against it. The three of them crashed on the spot.


    "Damn..." Yino crawled out of the snow pit, secretly clicking his tongue. Just like how his roommate had stolen his lighter in his previous life, thinking about that vixen Jinyue made him furious.


    Fortunately, it was late at night and no one was patrolling nearby. Yino discussed a plan with Yunjin. First, he sealed Wangxue back. Then, he had Yunjin place the pass between her perky breasts. The two hugged each other tightly, almost crab-walking together to get through the barrier...


    "It actually worked?" Yino couldn''t believe it. In his previous life, games had lots of bugs, but he never thought that even after being reborn, you could still glitch through the map barriers! The Immortal Alliance must have been short on funds, otherwise they wouldn''t have sent a bunch of Qi Refining disciples on a three-day trip to the snowy countryside. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Yino gently rubbed the bump on the little deer''s head and fed her some of his own vital energy. Then, he rode his beloved deer-motorcycle down the mountain again.


    By the time they reached the small village, all the households had closed their doors, with only a few scattered oil lamps left on in the homes at the head and tail of the village. The Northern Snow Mountain was located in the north after all, with extremely cold weather and an earlier nightfall.


    Just before the last house at the end of the village extinguished their lamp, Yino softly knocked on the door of the dilapidated little courtyard. "Grandpa, Grandma!" Yunjin called out loudly beside Yino, her heart racing.


    Ever since she went to the Wuji Sect a few years ago, Yunjin could only afford to buy an expensive airship ticket to visit her grandparents during the Spring Festival due to her frugal lifestyle. That''s also why Yunjin''s first contracted spirit beast was a crane that didn''t match her healer profession.


    Other spirit beasts couldn''t fly, and Yunjin''s cultivation was low. So contracting a flying spirit beast was important for her to take an airship back to visit her grandma!


    "Little Yunjin, you''re here..." The old lady''s kind voice came from inside the courtyard. As the courtyard door opened, Yino finally saw the most ordinary and typical grandma from his previous life''s memories.


    However, unlike the NPC dialogue in the original story... Yunjin''s current grandma didn''t have eyes swollen from crying over her granddaughter''s death, nor was she lying sick in bed. She was still the healthy and hardworking grandma from Yunjin''s childhood memories.


    "Oh my! Little Yunjin, this young master is...?"


    "Grandma, my name is Yino. I''m Yunjin''s junior brother. You can call me Yino." Yino smiled slightly and greeted her with the most standard introduction while handing Grandma a carefully packaged bottle of deer antler powder.


    "Yesterday, Yunjin and I came to the Northern Snow Mountain for a mission. Since we happened to pass by, we brought some local specialties to visit you."


    "?...?" Yino was smooth-talking, and the old lady was listening with a doting expression. But when she noticed her granddaughter lowering her head, her flushed cheeks, and her slightly trembling lips, the initially puzzled old lady instantly realized something. Her brows relaxed and she beamed with joy.


    She grabbed Yino, who was standing at the door, and warmly invited him in, "Oh, so you''re Yunjin''s junior brother!"


    "Quick, quick, quick! It''s cold outside. Come inside too!"


    ¡­.


    Northern Snow Mountain, border of the Immortal Alliance''s barrier. Late into the night, the white-robed sword woman still walked alone along the transparent barrier''s edge. She held her sword, walking and using Frost Chant''s sharp edge to make marks on the snow.


    At some point, the woman stopped. She sheathed her sword and looked down, only to see several messy footprints hidden in the snow beneath her feet.


    "It seems that someone secretly cut off the Immortal Alliance''s barrier last night to let those Full Moon Sect disciples in," Yuyan softly murmured, resting her cheek on her hand. After just a moment, countless faces flashed through her beautiful eyes.


    "Either there''s a mole among the Immortal Alliance members stationed on the snowy mountain guarding the barrier..."


    "Or there''s a mole hidden among the cultivators who came from our Wuji Sect..."


    At some point, the charming smile of a red-haired girl appeared in Yuyan''s mind. As the head disciple of the Wuji Sect, Yuyan generally wouldn''t intentionally remember the characteristics of every disciple, unless they were exceptionally talented or had a close relationship with her.


    But Jinyue was an exception. She wasn''t exceptionally talented, nor did she have any interactions with Yuyan. If Jinyue hadn''t always been pestering Yino, Yuyan probably wouldn''t have noticed her existence even after another ten years.


    "Jiang Jinyue is very suspicious," Yuyan said indifferently, lowering her beautiful eyes. As her words fell, she saw another stunningly beautiful woman in a black dress and white hair flying over from the distant horizon.


    "Yuyan, it''s so late. The young disciples of our Wuji Sect have all taken the airship back. Why are you still here?" Yanran landed beside Yuyan, but before she could finish her greeting, she suddenly noticed the messy footprints on the snow in front of Yuyan. Instantly, the smile on Yanran''s face slipped away unnoticeably.


    "It''s nothing. I''m not sleepy. I''m just investigating how the evil sect infiltrated the Immortal Alliance''s barrier last night."


    "So, did you find out anything?"


    "I suspect that Jinyue girl, the one who always dresses flamboyantly and flirts with Yino every day, is the mole."


    "--!" Yanran slightly opened her mouth, wanting to say something but stopping herself.


    Yuyan glanced back, a bit curious, "What''s wrong Senior?, don''t you think she''s very suspicious?"


    "She..." The black-robed woman averted her gaze. After a moment, she finally said with some relief, "She is indeed very suspicious!"


    "If I remember correctly, that junior sister seems to be called Jinyue. Ever since she joined the sect, she''s been very popular among the young disciples. Even many male disciples with exceptional talent have confessed their love to her... But as things stand, she seems to have fallen in love at first sight with none other than your little lecher, hasn''t she?"

 Chapter 95 - 95: Ch 95 - Why would I miss him?

    Ch 95 - Why would I miss him?


    "In the future, our Yunjin will have to rely on Mr. Yino to take care of her at Wuji Sect!"


    In the warmly lit wooden cabin, Grandpa and Grandma piled food into Yino''s bowl while smiling kindly at the young couple across the table. Beside them sat a golden-haired little girl, head down, focused on eating.


    At first, the old lady was startled by the little girl who popped out from behind Yunjin at the courtyard gate. She thought she was about to have a great-granddaughter after not seeing them for just a year. However, that thought only lasted a moment. Although elderly, the old lady wasn''t senile. She quickly guessed that the girl with the same cowlick as Yunjin must also be a disciple from Wuji Sect.


    The old lady invited them in, and despite Yino''s repeated objections, she insisted on cooking three dishes and a soup on a separate stove. After all, this was the first time her granddaughter brought a boy home. Not only was he refined and cultured, but also so handsome. Even though the house was a bit chilly, she had to show some hospitality.


    "Grandma, you flatter me. I just joined Wuji Sect this year as a junior... In the future, I''ll be the one relying on Senior Yunjin to take care of me."


    Yino made himself completely at home, eating whatever the old lady and man put in his bowl. Such table manners might seem crude in the city, but the village elders liked young men who could eat heartily. Just watching the youngsters eat so happily made the old lady beam with joy.


    After all, they had arrived quite late, well past dinner time. The old couple usually ate simply, so they couldn''t whip up any fancy dishes on such short notice. The old lady worried the food was too plain and the young people wouldn''t like it. She planned to go to the backyard and slaughter an old hen for stew, but Yino convinced her not to due to the late hour.


    "Eat more. If it''s not enough, I will make more for you!"


    "Wangxue wants another bowl!" The golden-haired loli beside Yino responded enthusiastically, holding up her empty bowl and looking at Yunjin''s grandma with shining eyes.


    The old lady laughed happily and started to get up to serve more, but Yunjin beat her to it.


    "Grandma, your legs aren''t so good. Just rest." Yunjin took Wangxue''s bowl and filled it to the brim with white rice from the wooden bucket.


    Observing the old folks'' living conditions, Yino said softly, "Grandma, the bottle of deer antler powder I brought can be mixed with herbal medicine and applied to your legs to dispel cold and dampness..."


    "Oh my, Mr. Yino is so thoughtful." The old lady smiled gratefully, but her eyes seemed lost in thought as she looked at the bottle of deer antler powder.


    Yunjin sensed something and couldn''t help but say, "Grandma, we came to the snowy countryside this time to investigate a case..."


    "Then... has there been any news from the Divine Deer?" The old lady asked anxiously. She felt embarrassed to ask Yunjin about matters concerning sect secrets, but her deep-seated worries made her unable to hold back.


    "Hehe~" The little golden tuft on Wangxue''s head twitched. She stopped eating, about to raise her hands to announce something. But before she could speak, Yino pressed down on her thigh under the table.


    Yunjin glanced at the lively Wangxue beside her, showing off her meal. She couldn''t help but smile faintly and nod, "The Divine Deer is fine. We just found its whereabouts."


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good..." The old lady nodded and smiled. she didn''t say much, but the worry in his heart also visibly eased.


    The atmosphere fell silent for a moment. As Wangxue finished her last bowl of rice, the old lady asked tentatively, "It''s already dark. Are you sure you won''t stay the night?"


    "..." Yunjin didn''t make a sound because she had promised Yino to let him arrange their upcoming itinerary.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Yino''s face. He put down his bowl and chopsticks, smiling faintly, "Grandma, it''s precisely because it''s late that we have a mission to hurry to next."


    "Oh, that''s right. The investigation in the snowy countryside is more important..." The old lady lowered her eyes, not daring to insist. But after all, the old couple only had this one precious granddaughter. She couldn''t help but ask with concern, "Then where will you stay tonight?"


    "Next, we may need to go to Western Province City... When we get there at night, we''ll find an inn in the city to stay at." Yino said very steadily.


    The old lady had lived in the mountains her whole life. To be honest, she had no concept of where Western Province City was. But at least she had heard of its reputation. It could almost be considered the most developed city in the Western Region, a transportation hub for trade between the Great Dragon Dynasty and the Western Region. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Staying in a big city is safer... At least you don''t have to worry about mountain bandits or wild wolves." The old lady didn''t ask further, lowering her eyes in relief.


    However, Yunjin blinked in confusion, "W-Western Province City?" She leaned close to Yino, covering her mouth with her hand and asking in a low voice.


    Yino glanced back at her and nodded. "Western Province City seems to be on the other side of Wuji Peak. Why are we going all the way there..."


    "I have a friend in Western Province City." As Yino spoke, he took out a bottle filled to the brim with paper cranes from his storage ring and placed it on the table. He examined the crystal patterns on the paper cranes under the oil lamp, saying with some nostalgia, "Before I came to Wuji Sect, my amazing aunty told me she had a friend in Western Province City.


    She said as long as I bring this bottle of paper cranes to the Immortal Alliance Tavern in Western Province City and find an immortal named Jinyu, Jinyu will take me to meet that mysterious big shot..."


    "It''s your amazing aunt again?"


    "That''s right. My aunty said this bottle of paper cranes is a favor. When the time comes, I just need to give the paper cranes to that big shot, and I can exchange them for anything I need."


    As he spoke, even Yino felt it sounded a bit ridiculous and shrugged his shoulders.


    "With so many paper cranes, your aunt must have accumulated a lot of good karma in her life~" In the dim candlelight, Yunjin cupped her cheeks, staring at the paper cranes, also half-believing and half-doubting as she nodded.


    At some point, Yino abruptly sat up. "Grandma, let me wash the dishes for you."


    "Oh my, how can I let you do that!"


    "It''s fine, I''ll do it." Yino was resolute and quick to react. He picked up the plates and ran straight to the kitchen before the old couple, who still wanted to stop him, or even Yunjin beside him, could react. She felt that Yino seemed even more familiar with her own home than she was as the actual granddaughter.


    For a moment, the old man and lady sat back down in their original spots, watching the young man diligently washing dishes in the kitchen. Then they looked at their own granddaughter sitting there, a bit at a loss.


    "Look at him, so sensible! What a good boy!" The old lady pretended to scold, but actually had a smile on her lips, quite satisfied with the handsome young man her granddaughter brought back.


    Yunjin puffed out her cheeks, pouting like a spoiled child, "Grandma..."

 Chapter 96 - 96: Ch 96 - Why would I miss him? II

    "It''s fine, I''ll do it."


    Yino was resolute and quick to react. He picked up the plates and ran straight to the kitchen before the old couple, who still wanted to stop him, or even Yunjin beside him, could react. She felt that Yino seemed even more familiar with her own home than she was as the actual granddaughter.


    For a moment, the old man and lady sat back down in their original spots, watching the young man diligently washing dishes in the kitchen. Then they looked at their own granddaughter sitting there, a bit at a loss.


    "Look at him, so sensible! What a good boy!" The old lady pretended to scold, but actually had a smile on her lips, quite satisfied with the handsome young man her granddaughter brought back.


    Yunjin puffed out her cheeks, pouting like a spoiled child, "Grandma..."


    "Grandma means, you should cherish such a sensible boy. Try to bring him back again at the end of the year. Grandma will prepare a special New Year''s Eve dinner from the snowy countryside for you two~" sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Perhaps the old folks had been looking forward to this for a long time. Now, just watching Yino''s focused back as he washed the dishes, the old lady''s eyes seemed to already envision a future where she could show off her grandson-in-law in the village.


    Yunjin sat in her seat, her cheeks flushing red again from her grandma''s words.


    She wanted to say that Grandma had completely misunderstood. She and Yino had only known each other for less than a month. They hadn''t even done anything besides holding hands.


    And even coming to her Grandpa and Grandma''s house for dinner tonight was Yino''s idea, under the pretext of Yunjin repaying a favor...


    To be honest, Yunjin felt a bit guilty now. She could feel Yino''s constant favoritism and care towards her. She always thought Yino was so good to her because he must have some ulterior motive.


    But in reality, not only did Yino introduce the Nine-Colored Divine Deer to Yunjin, he also actively helped Yunjin resolve the awkwardness of the previous favor she owed under the pretext of freeloading a meal.


    After dinner tonight, nominally speaking, Yunjin had already repaid the favor. She didn''t need to have any psychological burden anymore.


    But Yunjin wasn''t the type to take advantage of others. After Yino did this, she actually felt even more indebted in her heart.


    Yino''s gentleness wasn''t reflected in boundless enthusiasm, but in his meticulous care and pampering in every aspect of life...


    But what about Yunjin? It seemed she had nothing to give back to Yino, unless... After much thought, the only valuable way Yunjin could repay him was to give herself to him.


    It''s just that if she really had to give herself to him, Yunjin still felt a bit embarrassed. If Yino confessed to her at some point, Yunjin would definitely accept happily after a brief moment of shyness.


    But the thing is... Yino hadn''t said he wanted to confess! From beginning to end, he never asked Yunjin for anything. Even in the atmosphere of sharing a bed last night, Yino didn''t sneakily grope Yunjin. He only unconsciously pitched a tent when he woke up in the morning, but that didn''t mean he had any improper thoughts about Yunjin.


    Gradually, Yunjin felt at a loss. Every time Yino made Yunjin''s heart pound, there ended up being no progress. Except for Yunjin''s feelings heating up on her end, Yino''s attitude seemed no different from when they first met.


    -What kind of trick was this? What did he want from me? He couldn''t just flirt without taking responsibility, right?-


    In the end, Yino left Yunjin feeling itchy. She was too embarrassed to say anything and could only imagine wild thoughts on her own. The more she dwelled on it, the more she cared about him. Yunjin even felt more sensitive to accidental physical contact with Yino now. Her cheeks and body easily turned red and hot.


    After all... Once your heart is moved, what was originally unintentional contact no longer seems so innocently unintentional.


    Thinking of this, Yunjin couldn''t help but look up at Yino again. Compared to her previous worries and unease, Yunjin now seemed a bit anxious. She felt her heart constantly suspended, rationally afraid their relationship was progressing too quickly, but emotionally hoping Yino would hurry up and confess so they could date.


    That way, Yunjin wouldn''t have to keep imagining wild thoughts. She could date Yino with peace of mind, without having to overanalyze every casual intimate gesture like she was doing now. She had no dating experience and didn''t know Yino''s true thoughts.


    -Logically speaking, since he met my family tonight, he must like me...-


    -But Yino hasn''t made a move for so long. Maybe he''s not confident and is afraid of being rejected by me, worried we won''t even be able to stay friends afterwards...-


    -It''s also possible that Young Master has a proud personality and is too embarrassed to say it out loud. He might be deliberately trying to make me fall for him first so I confess...-


    Thinking of this, Yunjin also lowered her eyes. Her blushing cheeks that had just finished one train of thought seemed to be stirred up by another guess.


    At some point, Yino finished washing the dishes, packed his bags, and walked out of the kitchen to stand beside Yunjin.


    "Senior, we should get going too."


    "Ah--" Yunjin woke up as if from a dream and quickly looked up, not noticing that her face was still flushed red.


    Yino furrowed his brows slightly, "Senior, do you have a fever? Why is your face so red?"


    "I, I, I..." The girl''s cowlick stood straight up like an antenna baby. She quickly patted her face, frantically trying to forget the various fantasies she just had in her head.


    Yino became even more curious and actively reached out to touch Yunjin''s face. "Senior, your face is way too hot. Don''t tell me you really caught a cold from the freezing weather and got a fever?"


    "I, I... I''m fine..." Yunjin was embarrassed to have her face touched in front of her Grandpa and Grandma. Her sense of shame made her want to dodge, but her body was honest, not rejecting this kind of unintentional physical contact at all.


    Just as Yunjin had thought, what was originally an unintentional face touch had now taken on a different meaning. Her body was growing more and more dependent on Yino''s hand.


    Blushing, heart racing, stammering. This whole process gradually became a habit, like some kind of chain reaction Yino had engraved into Yunjin''s bodily instincts.


    Across the table, the two elders watched with genuine joy. "Oh my, old man, look at young people these days. Doesn''t it remind you of us when we were young?"


    "Yeah, I''ve really never seen our little girl to act so shy in all her life."


    "Grandpa, Grandma! What nonsense are you saying!" Yunjin slammed the table and stood up, her flushed little face full of aggrievement.


    But just then, Yino withdrew his hand from Yunjin''s face, "Sorry, I seem to have given Grandpa and Grandma the wrong idea."


    "Huh...?" The warm palm suddenly disappeared. Yunjin''s body actually felt a bit unaccustomed. She instinctively wanted to grab his hand and put it back on her face, then have him check properly to see if she was sick. However, with her Grandpa and Grandma sitting across from them, this coquettish thought was temporarily overpowered by Yunjin''s sense of shame.


    She held back her flushed face, quickly packed her bags, then walked up and linked arms with Yino, pulling him away from her Grandma''s house at top speed.


    "Grandpa, Grandma! Yino and I still need to hurry and travel overnight to Western Province City! We''ll be leaving now! No need to see us out!"


    ...


    "Pavilion Master, thinking about the young master again?"


    Phoenix Pavilion, top floor private room. A woman in a black bodysuit with a high ponytail stood guard in front of the curtain, asking curiously.


    Through the sheer curtain, she could only vaguely glimpse her mistress''s red brocade jade skirt, crossed legs, and a delicate jade foot with gold embroidery coquettishly hooked up.


    "Why would I think about that heartless little lecher?"


    "Ever since he went to that Wuji Sect, it''s been a whole month. He hasn''t even written a letter to say he''s safe. I''m not thinking about him at all!"


    Behind the curtain, the red-clothed girl noticed the black-clothed woman who came to report. She hurriedly hid the little cloth doll in her arms behind her back, then coldly snorted, her mind elsewhere.


    The black-clothed woman curled her lips. As the mistress''s private life, although she could see through it, she still had to watch her mouth.


    "Next time, remember to knock before entering. Don''t always appear and disappear so mysteriously..."


    The red-clothed girl sat up straight, putting away her coquettishly raised gold-feathered jade foot under her skirt, "Speak, what''s the matter?"


    "Pavilion Master, Young Master Zi Chen of the Jianlan Sect is requesting to see you downstairs."

 Chapter 97 - 97: Ch 97 - Don’t disappoint good girls, and don’t waste bad girls

    "So..."


    "We''re just changing our itinerary like this without giving Senior Sister Yuyan a heads up?"


    Riding on the little flying deer, Yunjin looked back at the receding Northern Snow Village, feeling an indescribable sense of unease and excitement.


    It was like being a well-behaved student who followed the rules all your life, only to be easily lured by some delinquent to skip school on his motorcycle.


    "No need. Based on the commuting efficiency of Wangxue, it shouldn''t take more than two days. We can rest in Western Province City tonight and should be back at the sect by tomorrow," Yino said nonchalantly.


    In his line of sight, the Western Province City that was still brightly lit in the night gradually came into view.


    Big cities were different. The lights were already out in Northern Luo Snow Mountain, but the nightlife in Western Province City was just getting started.


    Being on the western border, far from the jurisdiction of the imperial court, Western Province City didn''t have a strong sense of order. Vagrants and cultivators from various sects came and went on the streets, while the tall buildings and bustling nightlife in the background added a touch of extravagance and contrast.


    "Stay close to me later. Don''t get snatched away by someone."


    As Wangxue landed in the suburbs of Western Province City, Yino surveyed the people in all sorts of Western Region attire and couldn''t help but warn her.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yunjin took the initiative to step forward and hold Yino''s hand without any hesitation.


    Yino glanced back, but Yunjin just nodded calmly. At least when it came to holding hands, the girl had gotten used to it and no longer blushed shyly like she did at first.


    "Wangxue, if you''re tired, come back and rest."


    Just before reaching the city gate, Yino suddenly spoke up.


    Beside him, Wangxue raised her little hand and said excitedly, "Wangxue isn''t tired yet!"


    Read exclusive content at m_v-l''e|m,p-y r


    "No, I think you are tired."


    "Huh?"


    As soon as Yino finished speaking, he summoned the golden mark on his right hand and sealed Wangxue back in before the city gate guards noticed. Suddenly being sealed, Wangxue couldn''t help but start bleating in Yino''s ear again.


    "Silly deer! What if they inspect you later and find out your origins are unknown? What if they capture you and lock you up in the dungeon?"


    Yino started seriously scaring the little deer again.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he and Yunjin quietly entered the city. The few guards standing by the city gate didn''t check any documents at all.


    In fact, the remote border city of Western Province was like this. As a transportation hub connecting the Western Regions to the Central Plains, with so many people coming and going every day, how could the few guards possibly check everyone''s identity?


    Unless you passed through Western Province City and wanted to continue into the Central Plains, then you would be strictly inspected.


    [Yino, you lied to me again! Those guards didn''t check at all!]


    "I didn''t lie to you. It''s because we''re human, and you''re just a poor, silly little deer... Even if you transform into human form, the barrier of Western Province City will see through your disguise, realize you''re a little monster, and capture you."


    [Then... then Wangxue will go to sleep. I-i suddenly feeling a bit sleepy.]


    The little deer deflated a bit, ultimately easily fooled by Yino.


    But what she didn''t know was that the demonic races being everywhere was the biggest feature of Western Province City. After all, once you passed this checkpoint of Western Province City, the cities in the Central Plains region no longer welcomed the demonic races.


    "Yino, can I eat that?!"


    Walking on the brightly lit street, Yunjin couldn''t help but be attracted by the dazzling array of night market snacks.


    As the border between East and West, Western Province City not only had authentic Western Region specialties, but also a variety of traditional snacks. Yunjin, who grew up in the Northern Snow Village since childhood, was naturally curious about these new things in the big city.


    "Hold your appetite for now. When we get there, I''ll see if I can use Aunty''s favor to exchange for a banquet treat. Then we can let loose and eat our fill."


    "If Aunty''s face isn''t even worth a meal, then we''ll go out to the night market later and pay out of our own pockets."


    Yino shook the bottle of favor in his hand and said meticulously.


    Hearing that there would be a big meal later, Yunjin also nodded calmly, and even looked at that bottle of favor with more anticipation.


    They passed through the bustling night market and finally arrived at the Immortal Alliance Inn that his Aunty had mentioned.


    In fact, in his previous life, Yino had frequented this inn quite a bit in the mid-game.


    It was called an inn, but it was actually a branch of the Immortal Alliance opened in Western Province City, decorated as an inn to blend in with the local features. In the original storyline, it was the activity hall where players accepted quests related to the Western Regions.


    As for the girl named Jinyu that his Aunt mentioned...


    Wasn''t she the poster girl who always stood at the inn''s counter greeting players?


    "Greetings, esteemed heroes! Welcome to the Immortal Alliance Inn!"


    As Yino pushed open the door and entered, the familiar lines once again rang out from inside the hall.


    This Immortal Alliance Inn only had one floor and wasn''t very large. It was more like the coffee shop Yino remembered from his previous life. But after all, it was a proper branch of the Immortal Alliance and couldn''t be compared to those extravagant and indulgent places like Pleasure Demon Tower or Phoenix Pavilion.


    When Yino entered, it was already late, and there weren''t many cultivators sitting at the bar drinking. Because no cultivator would choose to come to a serious and proper place like the Immortal Alliance to unwind after a busy day.


    Next door, Drunken Immortal Tower and Phoenix Pavilion were engaged in a price war. If you got a drink card, you''d get a free back massage with essential oils from the Western Region girls on the second floor. Wasn''t that enticing?


    "Esteemed young heroes, here are the latest posted commission tasks. I wonder if you two..."


    At the counter, there was only one girl in an apron with a high ponytail in charge of reception.


    Yino walked straight up to her, ignoring her formulaic lines the whole way, and placed that full bottle of favor on the counter.


    "Ah... what is this?"


    Jinyu blinked slightly, startled by Yino''s forceful approach.


    Even though this young man wasn''t very old, and the ahoge girl with cowlicks accompanying him looked naive and innocent, ever since the young man entered the store, he had been clean and efficient the whole time, giving the impression of a rather experienced old cultivator.


    And... In the depths of her mind, Jinyu always felt that his face looked very agreeable, with a sense of familiarity despite never having met before.


    "Actually, I don''t know what this is either."


    Yino pursed his lips, also finding it hard to keep a straight face.


    He thought for a moment and couldn''t help but add, "But my aunty said that as long as I give you this bottle of favor, you''ll take me to meet a mysterious VIP."


    "Aunty...?" S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The girl at the counter seemed to notice the keyword and looked at Yino with some surprise.


    She stared at Yino''s face with increasing seriousness, her beautiful eyes widening as she couldn''t help but lean forward to get a good look at the young man''s face.


    Yino got goosebumps from her staring and realized for the first time that the poster girl Jinyu at the Immortal Alliance Inn had hidden easter eggs like this besides her few formulaic lines.


    "Um, your neck is almost sticking out of the counter..."


    Seeing the other party getting more and more entranced by Yino''s face, Yunjin couldn''t stand it anymore. She puffed out her cheeks and waved her hand in front of Jinyu''s face.


    "Ah! so sorry!"


    Jinyu also woke up as if from a dream. She quickly blinked, her face turning a little red with embarrassment.


    She straightened her posture again, then cleared her throat. Even her tone when speaking to Yino became more affectionate:


    "Please accept my apologize, young lord! May I take a look at this bottle of favor?"


    Just as Yino recognized Jinyu at a glance, Jinyu also almost instinctively switched to addressing him as young master.


    "..."


    Yino raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling that something was a bit odd.


    When he was out and about, even the girls at Phoenix Pavilion in Luo City were used to calling him young master. It was really rare for someone to directly call him young lord like Jinyu did.


    Young Lord sounded more like how servants at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion would address him.


    But if you really wanted to nitpick, young lord emphasized the customer''s noble status more, and there was no rule that only one''s own subordinates could use it.


    -Perhaps the customs in Western Province City were a bit different from the culture in the Central Plains?-


    "Go ahead."


    Yino nodded slightly.


    Jinyu held the bottle of favor, gently unscrewed the cap, and took out one of them, holding it above her head.


    Refracted by the dim light of the inn, the material of this favor sparkled like a sky full of stars.


    In an instant, Jinyu took a deep breath, her face turning even redder from nervousness. She hurriedly and carefully put the bottle of favor away.


    "So you''re the young lord that the Pavilion Master often talks about!"


    The girl seemed to have finally confirmed his identity. Not only were her eyes shining as she stared at Yino, but the corners of her lips also curved up slightly. Her whole demeanor became excited and affectionate.


    Yino had a disdainful expression the entire time. Ever since he took out that bottle of favor, Jinyu''s subsequent changes in expression and dialogue had completely exceeded Yino''s memory of the original story.


    Honestly, he had no idea who this Pavilion Master she mentioned was.


    "Pavilion Master?"


    Yino asked curiously.


    Jinyu was about to nod and answer immediately, but very quickly, she covered her mouth, hesitating as she looked at Yino:


    "Ah! Uh, that''s right! It''s the Pavilion Master! Your aunt and our Pavilion Master have a very good relationship, so when the Pavilion Master heard that you might come to Western Province City, master told me about you long ago..."


    "So, who exactly is this Pavilion Master?"


    "Young Lord, the Pavilion Master instructed that I can''t tell you!"


    "So you''re also a riddle person, huh?"


    The other party beat around the bush for a long time, but Yino felt even more of a headache the more he listened.


    Due to his experience as a completionist in "Accompanying Immortals" in his previous life, just hearing the other party''s cryptic lines made Yino''s head hurt. He already had psychological trauma.

 Chapter 98 - 98: Ch 98 - Don’t disappoint good girls, and don’t waste bad girls

    "So, who exactly is this Pavilion Master?"


    "Young Lord, the Pavilion Master instructed that I can''t tell you!"


    "So you''re also a riddle person, huh?"


    The other party beat around the bush for a long time, but Yino felt even more of a headache the more he listened.


    Due to his experience as a completionist in Accompanying Immortals in his previous life, just hearing the other party''s cryptic lines made Yino''s head hurt. He already had psychological trauma.


    "What does ''riddle person'' mean, Young lord?"


    Jinyu blinked her eyes, tilting her head with quite a bit of innocence.


    Instantly, the corners of Yino''s lips twitched. He felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu on Jinyu''s face, reminding him of the silly cuteness of Yunjin when he first met her.


    In a sense, the two of them really had similar jobs in the game.


    What made Yino even more exasperated was that Yunjin had a hidden storyline with the Nine-Colored Deer. Now it seemed that Jinyu also had a hidden storyline with his aunt and a certain mysterious Pavilion Master.


    This familiar feeling was exactly like when he first learned that Yuyan liked to play chess in private.


    -Did I really grind all the achievements in Accompanying Immortals for nothing in my previous life?-


    -It''s one thing for a high-class female lead like Yuyan to have her own life, but damn it, why do even roles like the newbie guide and the poster girl all have hidden storylines?!-


    "Forget it..."


    "Even if you can''t tell me your identity since you''re just an employee, you''ll at least take me to meet that legendary Pavilion Master, right?"


    Yino rubbed his forehead and couldn''t help but speak up.


    In the game, Western Province City was a map that would only be unlocked in the mid-game storyline at the earliest.


    Now, the timeline was still far from the Western Region arc with the "Demon Abyss" theme. Yino didn''t want to have too much interaction with characters he shouldn''t be in contact with at this point in time.


    He had already brought along a silly newbie guide. There was really no need to also bring along the poster girl from the activity interface. Otherwise, it would affect Yino''s predictions for the upcoming storylines.


    "Of course! My Pavilion Master is in the top floor private room of Phoenix Pavilion next door!"


    "Young Lord, just take my jade pendant and give it to a lady in black clothes. Then you can go in and meet Master!"


    Jinyu smiled and took the initiative to untie a milky white jade pendant carved with golden lines from her chest wrapped in an apron, handing it to Yino.


    Yino took the jade pendant and was a bit dazed.


    He first looked down at the jade pendant in his hand, confirming that this thing was indeed one of Jinyu''s most important tokens in the game. Then he looked up again at the cute girl happily equipping him at the counter:


    "What''s wrong, Young Lord?"


    Jinyu blinked, tilting her head curiously.


    "Nothing, it''s just this jade pendant. Should I return it to you afterwards?" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah! That''s right. This jade pendant is very important to me! So please return it to me after you meet the Pavilion Master!"


    "No, you''re just giving it to me like this? Aren''t you afraid I won''t return it to you?"


    Yino raised his eyebrows. No matter how he thought about it, something felt off. Why did it seem like he had almost maxed out Jinyu''s favorability on his very first visit to Western Province City?


    In the game, this milky white jade pendant carved with golden threads was always hung on Jinyu''s chest. If you clicked on Jinyu''s chest on the screen with the mouse, Jinyu would cover the jade pendant, smile awkwardly, and say she was very sorry, but this jade pendant was a non-sale item. It was a very important token to Jinyu and she wouldn''t sell it no matter how many merit points were offered.


    The hero might as well take a look at the other exchange rewards in the Immortal Alliance...


    Corresponding to the dialogue, Jinyu in the game also had this jade pendant, only saying it was some kind of memento from her hometown, but not specifying its origin or story.


    In other words, even the introduction of the jade pendant in the original story was a riddle. It was better not to introduce it at all than to introduce it for so long. Continue your adventure with m|v-l''e m,p| y- r


    But now, Jinyu actually so easily handed over the precious jade pendant to Yino, whom she had just met for the first time?


    "It''s okay! I trust you!"


    In front of the counter, the girl put her hands behind her back and smiled sweetly.


    Faced with her inexplicably intimate gaze, Yino gasped. In the end, he still suppressed the curiosity in the depths of his heart that was tormented by riddles, nodded, and left with Yunjin.


    However, Yino had only taken a few steps before Jinyu softly called out to him again-


    "By the way, why did you recognize me as the Jinyu that your aunt mentioned as soon as you walked in the door earlier, Young Lord?"


    Jinyu blinked, also suddenly remembering this matter, and hurriedly asked curiously.


    Yino stopped in his tracks and looked back at her. After a brief pause, he finally responded with an equally meaningful and cryptic line:


    "Because of fate."


    "Fate?"


    "My aunty said that Miss Jinyu and I are fated. So as long as I step into the Immortal Alliance Inn and my eyes meet with yours at first glance, and I feel my heart rate speed up... then you must be the Miss Jinyu I''m looking for."


    Jinyu: (¡ã¡÷¡ã|||?)


    ¡­.


    "Hmph! So miss Jinyu and Young master have this kind of fate?!"


    After leaving the Immortal Alliance Inn, the silly girl pouted all the way, following Yino with quite a bit of grievance.


    She felt a slight sourness. It was also the first time in so many years that Yunjin had tasted this indescribable feeling of jealousy.


    "Yino, do you hit on every girl like this?"


    Pushing open the door of Phoenix Pavilion, Yunjin finally couldn''t help but speak up.


    Yino glanced back at her and smiled: "Of course not."


    "Then, then why did you just..."


    "You see, I''m only this gentle with good girls. For bad girls, I have another way of treating them that''s not so gentle."


    Yunjin: ?


    ----


    "Here''s the Abyss Frost Bug, Soul Scattering Powder, and three jin of Blood Spirit Grass you asked for..."


    In the Noble Wood Chamber, a girl in red lazily leaned against the curtain. She wore a red mask covering half her alluring face as she spoke in a playful tone.


    Because of the demon clan tattoos on her body, when receiving guests, the girl usually let her loose red dress hang down. She tried not to show her legs, arms, collarbone, or bare face in front of customers...


    But over the years, the girl had gotten used to sitting high above with customers kneeling and begging. She still couldn''t break the habit of crossing her legs under her skirt, playfully curling her jade feet, including the habit of shaking her leg under her skirt. Whenever the girl shook her leg, the bells tied to her ankle would jingle, producing a pleasant sound from behind the curtain.


    Over time, this unique bell sound became the signature impression of the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master.


    There were often rumors in the Western Region black market: No matter how rare and priceless the divine medicine was, as long as the customer heard that pleasant bell sound coming from the Pavilion Master''s foot, it meant the deal was almost certainly done!


    Now, Zi Chen the Holy Son was kneeling on one knee before the girl in red was also excited to hear the pleasant bell sound.

 Chapter 99 - 99: Ch 99 - Just listen to me

    "Here, this is what you wanted."


    Behind the curtain, the girl finished listing all the materials on the commission list. She stopped swinging her jade foot under her skirt and casually tossed an exquisite and noble storage ring on the ground. This storage ring was engraved with the pattern of the Jianlan Sect. It was the holy ring personally given by the sect master when Zi Chen was promoted to Holy Son.


    But now...


    The ring he was most proud of was just carelessly thrown on the ground by the other party?!


    Moreover, judging by her high and mighty attitude, she clearly wanted Zi Chen to crawl over and pick up the ring from beside her foot!


    "Holy Son Zi Chen, you don''t want this anymore?"


    Behind the curtain, the girl lazily reclined on the long chair.


    She rested her chin on one hand, her beautiful golden eyes under the red mask looking down with some disdain, as if watching a dirty stray dog kneeling at her feet licking up the leftovers she tossed.


    "Damn it..."


    Zi Chen clenched his fists, glaring fiercely at the girl in red behind the curtain.


    --


    A week ago when visiting the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master, Zi Chen had been warned by the sect elder who introduced him. He knew this Pavilion Master was arrogant by nature, had connections in both legal and illegal circles, and had a nasty habit when receiving guests.


    Whether it was respected elders from immortal sects or various evil cult leaders, anyone coming to see her at the Hundred Spirits Pavilion had to kneel at her feet, otherwise she wouldn''t receive them.


    Zi Chen had thought the elder was exaggerating. How could there be a merchant in this world who would humiliate their customers like this? Especially a petite and delicate young girl?


    Unexpectedly, now that Zi Chen was personally kneeling before the Pavilion Master''s curtain, he deeply understood the constipated expression of embarrassment on that elder''s face when recalling the experience.


    "Yes, of course I want this medicine..."


    Zi Chen gritted his teeth. Faced with this one-of-a-kind seller, even the most arrogant genius ultimately put aside the pride of his position as Holy Son. He leaned forward, knelt on both knees behind that curtain, and bent down to pick up the storage ring and put it on. After a quick check, he confirmed the medicines in the ring were correct.


    Immediately throwing aside the humiliation from earlier, he became extremely excited:


    "Thank you very much, Pavilion Master!"


    Zi Chen swallowed, unable to hide the smile at the corners of his lips.


    "Get lost."


    "I didn''t expect the noble Holy Son of Jianlan Sect to have such a filthy gaze, just as disgusting as that elder who brought you here." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Behind the curtain, the girl in red spoke with disgust. She shook her leg under her skirt, as if shooing away a dirty stray dog from the street.


    With the treasure in hand, Zi Chen didn''t bother to argue with her. He nodded repeatedly and backed up three steps to keep his distance.


    He was about to stand up and leave when he raised an eyebrow, realizing one eagerly anticipated medicine was missing from the storage ring-


    "Pavilion Master, what about the Western Region specialty Buddha''s Incense Essence and Fallen Immortal Powder?"


    "...?"


    As the words fell, an awkward silence descended on the lavishly decorated hall.


    Behind the curtain, the girl in red opened her golden phoenix eyes. Compared to her previous pure disgust, now the girl''s eyes were filled with exasperation, disgust, and contempt for this useless trash.


    Seeing that he was still expectant, she could only take a deep breath and say flatly:


    "Hundred Spirits Pavilion doesn''t deal in that kind of low-grade aphrodisiac. Turn left when you go out and find Madam Yue at Pleasure Demon Tower next door to buy it."


    She waved her hand, no longer willing to deal with this un-Holy Son for even a second.


    So young, and already the respected Holy Son of Jianlan Sect, yet he had already ruined his lower half. He even came all the way to the Western Region to seek medicine...


    "I... I understand."


    Zi Chen wasn''t stupid. He could naturally see the mockery in the girl''s eyes, stemming from her innate genetic disdain for inferior males.


    The corners of his lips twitched. He was almost at the point of exploding with anger and humiliation. But after a long silence, Zi Chen ultimately lowered his head and forced a smile: "Thank you, Pavilion Master."


    With a crude slam of the door, it only took a few minutes before another furious curse rang out from the top floor of Phoenix Pavilion.


    "Useless trash! Can''t you watch where you''re going?!"


    At the entrance of the spiral staircase on the top floor, Yino was suddenly scolded, leaving him feeling a bit baffled as he stood there dumbfounded.


    Just a few minutes ago, he had been laboriously climbing the stairs, his legs aching as he cursed this garbage cultivation world. They could make immortal boats but couldn''t bother to install an elevator! This spiral staircase was all for show and completely useless.


    This Phoenix Pavilion was a full twenty-seven stories high!


    Yino climbed all the way up, feeling like he was reliving his ascent of Ranmo Peak. He almost passed out from panting.


    But fortunately, ever since Yino climbed Ranmo Peak and underwent Yuyan''s ruthless daily training, his physical fitness had noticeably improved. Even the not-so-defined abs on his belly had become much firmer. After going through security checks by the butler on each floor, Yino finally made it to the top floor with Yunjin.


    As a result, before he could even find a place to rest, he was suddenly bumped in the shoulder by a man in a black robe. Then, before Yino could even react, he was subjected to a scolding.


    "Damn--"


    Yino gasped. He wanted to retort, but the words were barely on his lips when his gaze met the cold knife-like glare under the youth''s black robe. Yino''s originally clenched fists instantly relaxed as he squeezed out a fawning smile:


    "My apologize..."


    "Be more careful next time. Now scram!"


    Zi Chen sneered. At least from this nobody''s servile apologetic attitude, he regained some of his imposing aura as the Holy Son of Jianlan Sect!


    Yino secretly rolled his eyes as he watched the arrogant youth''s receding figure.


    -Keep pretending...-


    -The Jianlan Sect version of Gu Wanglan. He won''t live for a few more years before becoming cannon fodder to drop gold coins for the protagonist-


    For an antagonist who would be killed off in the middle of the game, Yino naturally had nothing to hold against him. Moreover, he was still in the early stages of the main storyline and hadn''t even reached the Core Formation stage. Zi Chen was about to perfect his Nascent Soul stage and could sit at the same table as Yuyan.


    Why would Yino provoke him into prematurely triggering a mid to late-game subplot?


    "Yino...?"


    At some point, Yunjin, who was following behind, poked Yino''s arm.


    Her voice was very soft. Worried that Yino was angry, she wanted to comfort him. But unexpectedly, when Yino turned around, his eyes were clear. Even though he had been wronged, there wasn''t a trace of anger, but rather exceptional rationality.


    "I thought you definitely wouldn''t take this lying down..."


    "When out and about, it''s better to avoid trouble. Moreover, Senior Yuyan is still in Northern Snow Village and can''t protect us here in Western Province City."


    Yino shrugged, not bothering to dwell on it, and continued walking towards that chamber in the depths of the top floor.


    Yunjin observed Yino''s expression with great curiosity and couldn''t help but nod repeatedly. She always felt that Yino had a rationality far beyond his peers.


    If it were Chen Jianxin''s personality, he would have definitely gotten into a fight with that man by now...


    No, forget about peers. Even many senior martial brothers were often arrogant and might not be able to guard against arrogance and impetuousness like Yino.


    "Yunjin, don''t say anything later. Just listen to me."

 Chapter 100 - 100: Ch 100 - ****

    "Yunjin, don''t say anything later. Just listen to me."


    Seeing that they were approaching the chamber Jinyu had described, Yino couldn''t help but remind her again in a low voice.


    Behind him, Yunjin nodded repeatedly. She couldn''t help but want to reach out and hold Yino''s hand.


    But before she could, a tall woman in black with a masked face walked out from the shadows behind the wall, blocking their path--


    "So you''re the Seventh Young Master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, the one the Pavilion Master often mentions?"


    She spoke indifferently, arms crossed over her chest, her tone teasing as if she had been waiting here for a long time.


    Yino blinked in surprise. The other party was wearing a black, form-fitting night guard uniform, her face also covered by black fabric, revealing only a pair of sharp phoenix eyes and a tall black ponytail draped behind her. Honestly...


    This was the most standard night guard attire. Night guards all over the country wore this same outfit. Although Yino couldn''t recognize which character from the game she was, judging from her voluptuous body under the tight-fitting clothes and the two big thunderbolt tightly wrapped by cloth strips on her chest, her cultivation level should only be one realm lower than Yuyan''s!


    Because according to the spiritual energy settings of the Fallen Immortal world, the higher a female character''s cultivation, the higher the energy density stored in her chest. To put it simply, masters usually had a thunderbolt physique.


    In fact, apart from a few non-human races and special characters, the numerous fairy maidens in the later stages of Fallen Immortals indeed mostly had big thunderbolts.


    Later, Yino named this rule the Thunderbolt Law


    Although Yino didn''t know her identity, based on his analysis using the First Thunderbolt Law, Yino had already estimated that this woman in black probably had the cultivation of the Core Formation stage. The reason he judged her to be inferior to Yuyan was that her thunderbolts weren''t as high as a true destined daughter of heaven. In other words, she lacked confidence and thus lacked aura!


    "He Yino, it seems you''re indeed a frivolous and lecherous young master as I''ve heard in the rumors."


    Seeing Yino staring at her chest, the woman in black also frowned slightly. Under the mask, her cold and beautiful eyes couldn''t hide her disgust.


    Yino clenched his fist against his lips and lightly coughed to ease the awkwardness. Then, pretending as if nothing had happened, he took out a jade pendant carved with golden threads from his bosom.


    "In the Immortal Alliance Inn, a girl named Jinyu gave me this jade pendant. She said as long as I take this jade pendant--"


    "No need to say more. Jinyu has already informed me."


    Without even waiting for Yino to finish, the woman in black snorted disdainfully and turned to open the door of the Pavilion.


    But when Yino stepped through the door, the woman in black suddenly stopped the silly girl following behind.


    "The Pavilion Master only receives He Yino, young lady, please wait here."


    "Ah, eto..."


    For a moment, Yunjin was a bit at a loss.


    It was also her first time coming to such a high-end place. If Yino didn''t lead the way, she might even get lost trying to find her way out later!


    At the same time, Yino also turned his head with some concern.


    "He Yino, don''t worry. Guests are guests. The Pavilion Master has already instructed me to take good care of this young lady."


    The woman in black said flatly, glancing back at Yino with a cold and perfunctory look.


    Honestly, Yino was a bit annoyed by her attitude. Although her words were polite on the surface, her brows practically spelled out [Someone like this is actually given the Pavilion Master''s warm reception?] and [If not for the Pavilion Master''s orders, I wouldn''t bother entertaining this kind of person].


    "Thank you. Please prepare some local night snacks of Western Province City for her." sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yino gave a slight cold smile and nodded in thanks.


    But before the woman in black could turn to leave, Yino suddenly spoke up again:


    "By the way, I don''t know what I should call you?"


    "You are the Pavilion Master''s honored guest. There''s no need for you to know the name of a lowly servant like me."


    She stopped, feeling annoyed as she exhaled. Her tone was tactful yet carried a bit of sarcasm as she coldly refused.


    Yino quietly watched her ponytailed back, his expression unreadable, only a faint smile curving his lips: "Alright, I''ll also put in a few good words for you in front of the Pavilion Master."


    "...?"


    At these words, the woman in black''s delicate body trembled.


    She turned her head, her cold eyes staring at Yino with confusion and unease. But in the end, the woman in black only hesitated under the mask, her expression returning to icy indifference. Without a word, she turned and left with Yunjin.


    "Hmph, I thought you were so proud. Turns out you''re also a maid who looks at your master''s face."


    Yino also snorted disdainfully and stepped into the luxurious noble wood palace.


    ¡­


    "So, He Yino, what wish do you have?"


    Behind the curtain, the girl in red sat with elegant posture and said in a playful and teasing tone. But under the red mask, her light golden phoenix eyes also contained a hint of charm.


    Yino knelt before her, recalling the various elixirs on the Hundred Spirits Pavilion activity page in his previous life. He couldn''t help but curiously and cautiously probe:


    "Pavilion Master, is this favor really worth one request as my aunty said?"


    "Of course."


    The girl snorted proudly. Even her jade foot under the skirt couldn''t help but lift up, jingling with a pleasant sound.


    But very quickly, she seemed to think of something and hurriedly stopped shaking her leg and curling her foot.


    "So with one favor, Pavilion Master, you can fulfill one of my wishes?"


    "That''s right. But, please don''t be unreasonable. It can only be something within my power."


    The girl lightly waved her fan and answered teasingly.


    Seeing her so confident, the smile Yino had been suppressing finally couldn''t help but curve up:


    "Don''t worry, it will definitely be something within the Pavilion Master''s power!"


    "Let''s hear it."


    "I want to take three Nine Revolutions Soul Tempering Pills first. I don''t know how many favors the Pavilion Master needs me to pay?"


    "?"


    "Alright, I might be a bit shameless. Actually, the Pavilion Master giving me just one is fine..."


    "?"


    "If it really doesn''t work, I''ll trade this whole bottle of favor with you for one pill?"


    "You--??!"

 Chapter 101 - 101: Ch 101 - How much has this little pervert hidden? I

    Xinyao sensed something was amiss.


    The handsome young man with cold eyes staring at her calculatingly was clearly her little nephew whom she had raised from childhood.


    Less than a month ago, she was still waving her handkerchief with tears in her eyes, watching Yino being taken away by Yuyan from Wuji Sect.


    Now, upon learning that Yino had gone to see Jinyu, Xinyao''s mood greatly improved. She casually dismissed Zi Chen with a few words, then returned to her room and sat at her dressing table to carefully groom herself.


    Although she heard from Jinyu that the young master had brought along a lovely girl, her joy outweighed her jealousy. Xinyao didn''t take this small matter to heart - Yino was a little virgin who hadn''t even held hands with a girl outside, let alone after just half a month at Wuji Sect. At most, it was probably just a fellow cultivator traveling with him to Western Province City.


    How could he possibly bring a girlfriend?


    Thinking of this, Xinyao''s mood became even more beautiful.


    After reapplying her makeup, she went to her wardrobe and chose a dress from the Western Region with lighter fabric and a slit design that would reveal glimpses of a young girl''s fair legs when worn.


    Not only that, Xinyao specially used creamy white foundation to cover the faint golden patterns on her legs and arms, then applied a layer of slightly pinkish rouge on her knees and ankles as accents.


    After these preparations, Xinyao jumped back onto the long bench behind the curtain, posed elegantly, and then confidently beckoned to Jin Jie, who was standing guard in the corner, to open the door for Yino.


    "...?"


    The black-clad woman frowned, watching her mistress''s careful preparations with an incredulous expression, and finally sighed helplessly before obeying the command.


    When Yino just stepped into the hall, Xinyao''s heart also began to race.


    She wasn''t nervous, just excited. Even her little mouth, coated with pink lipstick under the red vine mask, curved slightly upward.


    Surely, Yino, who grew up pampered in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, would now be meeting a big shot from the jianghu like the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master for the first time!


    Xinyao was already looking forward to seeing the young man enter the room, be frightened by her phoenix eyes behind the mask, hurriedly tremble and kneel at her feet, not daring to raise his head to look at her directly... -This would be so interesting-!


    The more Xinyao thought about it, the more excited she became. After all, since the day she sent Yino away, she had been planning - how to tease and play with Yino in her identity as the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master when the time came.


    Thinking of this, the young girl playfully moved her jade feet under her skirt, feeling smug. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Outside the curtain, the black-clad young man knelt on one knee and suddenly spoke -


    "I want three Nine Revolutions Soul Tempering Pills!"


    "?"


    Instantly, the smile on Xinyao''s lips froze.


    She doubted her ears. At most, Yino would only be at the Qi Refinement stage. Even if Yuyan was amazing enough to teach him Foundation Establishment, this little guy still wouldn''t possibly have the qualifications to come into contact with Nine Revolutions Soul Tempering Pills. Those were high-level pills that could only be used for cultivating soul-based techniques.


    Moreover...


    Nine Revolutions Soul Tempering Pills were a specialty of the Western Region''s Demon, belonging to the category of pills explicitly forbidden for trade by the Great Dragon Dynasty. How could Yino, as the young master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, open with such a heavyweight request?


    "If that''s not possible, I''ll give you this whole bottle. Can I just have one Nine Revolutions Soul Tempering Pill?"


    Seeing that the red-robed young woman behind the curtain remained silent, Yino also realized he might have asked for too much. He immediately lowered his stance and said with a pleading tone.


    In fact, when he learned of this address on the top floor of the Phoenix Pavilion, Yino had already guessed the identity of the mysterious big shot his aunt mentioned.


    The Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master, known in the jianghu as Hundred Things Spirit, was a mysterious merchant in the game who would only become available to players after unlocking the Western Region map and starting the [Demon Abyss] main storyline.


    As a mysterious merchant, the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master''s identity was naturally a mystery, but who she was didn''t matter. What mattered was that she could help various clients from the Great Dragon Dynasty import many prohibited drugs or special materials that were only produced in the Western Region.


    In the game''s world setting, the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master was similar to a middleman doing smuggling business on the Western Region border.


    In the early stages of the [Demon Region] main storyline, players mainly bought medicine from the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master and then went to the Western Region to gain experience.


    In the later stages of the [Demon Region] main storyline, players could also purchase various intelligence about the Western Region from the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master, with each piece of intelligence corresponding to a dungeon with rich rewards.


    In short, the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master seemed to have some special channels. As long as the price was right, she could fulfill any request related to the Western Region.


    It was precisely because of this that Yino opened with a request for a prohibited drug from the Western Region - the Nine Revolutions Soul Tempering Pill.


    This was good stuff. It could not only improve Yino''s control over soul power but also increase the efficiency and benefits of Yino''s sacrifices to the Mother Goddess of Life.


    However...


    Judging from the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master''s delayed response, it seemed that Yino had overestimated his aunt''s personal connections.


    "Young Master, how do you know about the Nine Revolutions Soul Tempering Pills?"


    Suddenly, the red-robed young girl behind the curtain spoke up.


    Upon hearing this, Yino immediately frowned, feeling somewhat confused.


    In the game, the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master was just a businessperson who accepted customers from both legal and illegal circles without discrimination, and never questioned their identity or purpose when doing business.


    Yino knew this, which was why he directly asked for the prohibited drug without any concealment.


    But now...


    The other party actually asked a question in return?


    This wasn''t logical!


    In the game, when the Holy Son of the Jianlan Sect came to buy prohibited drugs, although the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master knew his identity, she didn''t bother to ask for details at all!


    "I''ve heard... that visitors to the Hundred Spirits Pavilion are all customers, and the Pavilion Master only discusses the price, not asking about one''s background or destination..."


    Yino said with lowered eyebrows, feeling somewhat troubled.


    Upon hearing this, the beautiful young girl behind the curtain couldn''t help but twitch her lips.


    Meeting the young man''s unsparing gaze, she secretly clenched her fist. Behind the red vine mask that seemed to be haughtily scrutinizing, she was nearly grinding her teeth in anger - not only did he ask to buy prohibited drugs, but he also casually offered to trade an entire bottle of her favor that she had painstakingly accumulated for a long time!


    -Yino, you ungrateful brat!-


    -The token I personally gave you when you left, you''re so heartlessly trying to sell it off, without even considering keeping at least one Vine as a memento?-


    "Sigh..."


    Behind the curtain, the red-robed young girl sighed.


    She changed her sitting posture under her skirt, then pretended to be indifferent and said lightly, "If it were an outsider, that would indeed be the case."


    "But Young Master, you are... the most cherished young master of that friend of mine. Please forgive me for not being able to sell you such dangerous prohibited drugs."


    "But..."


    Yino''s lips twitched, feeling frustrated by this response, "But isn''t your Hundred Spirits Pavilion specifically dealing in prohibited drugs from the Western Region? If you don''t sell these illegal things, what else can you sell?"


    "...?"

 Chapter 102 - 102: Ch 102 - How much has this little pervert hidden? II

    "But isn''t your Hundred Spirits Pavilion specifically dealing in prohibited drugs from the Western Region? If you don''t sell these illegal things, what else can you sell?"


    "?...?"


    Hearing this, the young girl under the red vine mask twitched her lips again.


    She really wanted to take off her mask right now, then pounce on Yino in one swift move, straddle him, and thoroughly interrogate this brat about where he got this insider information that only old hands in the black market would know.


    But obviously, Xinyao couldn''t do that. At least for now, she couldn''t let Yino know her true identity.


    "It''s not that I won''t sell to you."


    "It''s just that, Young Master, you''re only at the Qi Refinement stage. With your cultivating stage, if you take the Nine Revolutions Soul Tempering Pill, I''m afraid you''d die on the spot!"


    "If you were to die from taking the pill here in my pavilion, how could I explain that to your aunt?"


    After some consideration, Xinyao finally came up with a decent reason for refusal.


    Seeing Yino''s disappointed face, she smiled coyly and said gently:


    "How about this, Young Master? I have some Foundation Establishment Pills, Qi Gathering Pills, Spirit Condensing Pills... Of course, the Hundred Spirits Pavilion also sells some cultivation methods and mental techniques that can assist you in the Foundation Establishment stage!"


    "But I''m already at the Foundation Establishment stage, what use are these things to me?"


    Yino raised an eyebrow, looking disdainfully at the beginner''s package in the red-robed young woman''s hand.


    He sighed, feeling helpless:


    "Madam Pavilion Master, I''m almost at the peak of Foundation Establishment."


    "If that''s not possible, you could give me some Core Formation stage pills, and maybe some cultivation methods for stages above Core Formation as well."


    By the end, Yino had almost lost all hope in the Hundred Spirits Pavilion.


    He had already looted the Deer Shrine in Snow Village clean, how could he lack these most basic pills?


    Honestly, Yino felt that if he went back to Wuji Sect to ask Yuyan, she could probably bring him a whole box of these basic auxiliary pills from the alchemy room.


    "You... you''re already at Foundation Establishment?"


    Suddenly, the red-robed young woman behind the curtain sat up straight again.


    Under that red vine mask, the young woman''s pale golden phoenix eyes widened slightly in surprise, only now noticing the spiritual energy fluctuations from Yino that far exceeded the Foundation Establishment stage. Let alone Qi Refinement...


    His Foundation Establishment stage spiritual energy fluctuations were almost comparable to someone at Core Formation!


    Clearly, in just half a month since they last met, Yino had already shown the aura of someone approaching Core Formation!


    "Is it not obvious?"


    Yino held his forehead, and with increasing confusion, even his gaze towards the red-robed young woman became suspicious.


    After all, the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master he saw today was far different from the image in the original game of a cold, flirtatious bad woman who always had a smile on her lips and often teased her customers.


    -Was it possible that I had encountered a fake one?-


    Meanwhile, Xinyao also seemed to feel the decreasing respect in the young man''s eyes towards her. She quickly narrowed her eyes coldly, intentionally raising her aura of authority a few notches. As the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master who could do prohibited drug business in Western Province City, Xinyao''s cultivation was naturally deep and hidden.


    She had been worried that Yino was only at Qi Refinement stage, and that if she unleashed her full pressure at the start, the little guy would lose his composure. But now it seemed that Xinyao had severely underestimated her little nephew!


    Even though she had raised him from childhood, this boy actually had one face in front of her and another behind her back. All these years, he had been pretending to be a cultivation waste and a prodigal young master!


    Moreover, Xinyao now seriously suspected that Yino''s previous frequent visits to the Phoenix Pavilion and gambling dens were not to watch pretty sisters dance, but purely to make contact with the underground black market and gather intelligence... Otherwise, how could Yino possibly know about the Nine Revolutions Soul Tempering Pills?


    Over the years, the Hundred Spirits Pavilion had always operated on a referral system, with strict screening standards for each new customer.


    Information about the Hundred Spirits Pavilion was impossible to know unless one was a veteran of the black market, and even knowledgeable old hands wouldn''t easily reveal the secrets of the Hundred Spirits Pavilion without a hefty consultation fee as a bribe!


    "Core Formation stage cultivation methods and pills are not impossible, it''s just a matter of my say-so."


    Xinyao said lightly, casually snapping her fingers. A black-clad woman emerged from the corner, carrying an exquisite tray with a gold-threaded storage ring on it.


    The black-clad woman placed the tray in front of Yino, who couldn''t help but look up at her.


    "Hmph..."


    The masked woman narrowed her cold eyes.


    She brought her fingers together in front of her chest, lightly snorted, and transformed into hundreds of purple-winged butterflies, disappearing instantly before Yino''s eyes.


    Yino blinked, bent down to pick up the exquisite storage ring from the tray, and checked the quantity of pills inside.


    But soon, Yino''s eyes widened, shocked by the mountain of bottled pills piled up in the ring.


    These pills not only far exceeded the purity of those from Wuji Sect''s alchemy room, but they also came in a wide variety. There were not only cultivation pills but also various types for replenishing qi, blood, muscle strengthening, bone fortifying... even a complete set medicine tonics for nourishing essence and invigorating yang!


    However, unlike the Western Region''s prohibited drugs that the Hundred Spirits Pavilion usually sold, the effects of these pills the Pavilion Master gave Yino weren''t very potent. Instead, they were gentle in nature, belonging to the category of Eastern medicine used for long-term body nourishment.


    "Well, are you satisfied with my gesture?"


    Seeing the young man''s shocked expression, the red-robed woman on the high platform curled her vermilion lips with some pride.


    "This is too much, it''s almost enough for me to eat as meals for the next year!"


    Yino swallowed, marveling from the bottom of his heart.


    "I''m glad you like it."


    "After all, you''re the little one that my friend specially cared for. Consider these pills as a welcome gift for your first visit to the Hundred Spirits Pavilion. I believe we''ll have many more opportunities to cooperate in the future."


    At the end, Xinyao snorted coldly, leaning back on the long bench, scrutinizing Yino below with a playful tone.


    "Thank you, Pavilion Master..."


    Yino was already kneeling at the young woman''s feet, so to express his gratitude, he could only lower his head and brow once more.


    But just as he was about to accept the storage ring, the red-robed woman on the high platform playfully moved her jade foot, producing a pleasant silver bell sound. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the same time, she met Yino''s surprised gaze and spoke coldly from her high position--


    "However, Yino."


    "Before you accept this welcome gift, I''m quite curious, how many bottle of favor do you plan to leave in exchange?"


    With these words, the entire hall fell into silence.


    Yino gently pursed his lips, hesitated for a long time, and finally took out a Bottle of favor from his bosom.


    "One... one bottle?"


    Xinyao''s lips twitched.


    But before she could clench her small fists, trembling with anger, Yino opened the bottle cap and carefully took out a single Paper Vine.


    "One?"


    Xinyao blinked, curiously speaking out, her previously indignant heart immediately feeling much more at ease.


    Knowing the value of this welcome gift, Yino said in a low voice with some guilt:


    "My aunt told me that this one Paper Vine represents a favor the Pavilion Master owes her."


    "If my aunt didn''t lie to me..."


    "Then I think this one Paper Vine should be enough for the cost of meeting you, Pavilion Master."


    As his words fell, he saw the red-robed young woman on the high platform slightly stunned.


    Yino took a deep breath, speaking humbly once again:


    "Of course, the ultimate value of this is still for you to decide..."


    "If you''re truly not satisfied, Pavilion Master, please consider it as an investment in me! Although I don''t have much to show for myself at the moment, when I achieve something in my cultivation in the future, I won''t rely on my aunt''s connections anymore."


    "At that time, I will definitely bring stakes that satisfy the Pavilion Master and personally return to Western Province City to meet with you!"

 Chapter 103 - 103: Ch 103 - Bitch, Im Asking You One Last Time I

    -He''s really grown up...-


    -No-


    -To be precise, he was never a rebellious rich kid. He''s always been like this, from childhood to now-


    When he was little, the boy stood below the stage holding his aunt''s hand, solemnly promising he''d win first place next year and give her the little bell prize.


    Later, he did indeed stand on the award podium and publicly gave that string of bells to his aunt.


    Xinyao had never misjudged him. She just didn''t fully understand the true thoughts deep in the young man''s heart, even though she had lived with him for sixteen years.


    For a moment, Xinyao felt she was the most incompetent one.


    She thought she knew Yino inside out, but today she felt like she was meeting him for the first time.


    Unfamiliar, yet familiar...


    "Yino, you''re much more impressive than your aunt imagined."


    The red-robed girl smiled with satisfaction, her light golden phoenix eyes rippling slightly. Although Yino had made the promise to her in her capacity as the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master, Xinyao still felt a warmth in her heart. Her pampering of this little pervert at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion hadn''t been in vain.


    She waved her hand grandly, crossing her legs in a different direction under her skirt, and said generously: S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Since Young Master has made such a promise, this Pavilion Master will only take one Paper Vine."


    "But remember, this Paper Vine isn''t given because of your aunt''s face, but because this Pavilion Master is betting on the future you just earnestly planned out."


    "When you leave today, cultivate well. Don''t disappoint this young lady!"


    Upon hearing this, Yino outside the curtain first felt joy in his heart, but after carefully savoring the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master''s words, cold sweat broke out on his forehead as he remembered an extremely embarrassing matter.


    Originally, Yino hadn''t disguised his request for forbidden drugs because he believed the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master was a pure merchant like in the game, who wouldn''t care about customers'' identities or backgrounds.


    But today, if the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master could make an exception not to sell him forbidden drugs because of his aunt, then she would also likely tell his aunt about Yino''s true appearance!


    "Um..."


    "If I give you another Paper Vine, could you not tell my aunt about what I said tonight?" Yino couldn''t help but feel nervous, speaking softly with difficulty.


    Behind the curtain, the red-robed girl first tilted her head slightly, briefly dazed, then quickly became amused by Yino''s sneaky appearance.


    "Hmm~"


    "Judging from Young Master''s unease, you seem very afraid of your aunt finding out you bought forbidden drugs and beating you?"


    She hummed happily, not seeming to be acting.


    Yino didn''t find anything funny at all. His aunt''s phoenix-patterned jade feet weren''t soft and sweet like ice cream. If she knew Yino had secretly bought forbidden drugs, she would definitely chase him all the way to Wuji Sect and kick his butt in half!


    "I''m not joking, Auntie will really kill me..."


    "She''s your aunt, how could she bear to kill you?"


    "It''s just an exaggeration, but if she knows I bought forbidden drugs, she''ll definitely come all the way here to beat me severely¡ª"


    Yino gestured across his chest, speaking with deep pain.


    But before he could finish, the girl behind the red mask burst out laughing again:


    "Pfft! Hahaha!"


    "What? Is it that funny?"


    Yino frowned, completely unable to understand the other party''s inexplicable sense of humor.


    In a sense, he now deeply understood Zi Chen''s earlier mood when he broke down with a black face.


    This Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master was indeed as rumored, with a mischievous personality. Almost every customer who came to buy from her would be severely humiliated and leave with a black face.


    "Sorry, sorry, I''m the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master, a professional Western Region merchant. I don''t usually laugh."


    The red-robed girl cleared her throat and sat up straight again.


    "Go on, how does she beat you?"


    "Every time, she first pins me down, then ties me up tightly with red rope, then presses me on the bed, then she takes off her shoes, and while scolding me, she kicks me hard in the butt¡ª"


    Halfway through Yino''s empathetic description, he suddenly heard some stifled laughter and abruptly looked up at the red-robed girl behind the curtain.


    Under that red mask, the girl''s delicate body shook as she nodded.


    "Mm, I''m not laughing, go on, continue..."


    "You! I know you definitely don''t understand, after all, you haven''t seen it with your own eyes. Although my aunt usually looks lively and cute, a delicate girl who makes people want to protect her, this is just her disguise! Once I went to the Phoenix Pavilion, just because I touched something I shouldn''t have, she flew into a rage and beat me fiercely like a mad dog. It''s really...


    really hard to describe how terrifying it was¡ª"


    "Pfft pfft pfft! Hahaha--!"


    Finally, the red-robed girl behind the curtain could no longer hold back. She burst into laughter, laughing so hard she leaned back, even her pair of white jade feet exposed under her skirt swayed back and forth under the long chair.


    "You''ve been laughing the whole time! You never stopped!"


    Yino slammed his fist on the floor, completely broken down by the other party.


    He had described it so seriously, but it only resulted in the other party''s more schadenfreude-filled laughter.


    "In short, I''m begging you, please don''t tell my aunt about today''s matter. If I get my butt beaten to a pulp by her, your Hundred Spirits Pavilion will lose a super big customer with unlimited potential in the future!"


    "Alright, alright, Young Master can rest assured. This Lady is a professional merchant who has operated in Western Province City for many years, conducting honest business... So, Young Master, please trust my credibility!" Xinyao pressed her lips together to suppress her laughter, nodding very seriously multiple times.


    For a moment, Yino also took a deep breath, and his suspended heart finally relaxed.


    "Forget it, I''ve said all I needed to say. Thank you again, Pavilion Master, for giving me so many excellent pills today."

 Chapter 104 - 104: Ch 104 - Bitch, Im Asking You One Last Time II

    "Well then, I have no other requests and will take his leave for now."


    In the end, Yino cupped his fists and bowed, even performing a gentlemanly salute in accordance with Western Region etiquette.


    He saw the red-robed girl behind the curtain nod slightly, so he turned to leave.


    However, just as Yino grasped the doorknob, he suddenly remembered something and stopped¡ª


    "What is it now?"


    Inside the hall, the red-robed girl rested her chin on her hand, her light golden phoenix eyes smiling meaningfully.


    Yino was silent for a long time, originally not wanting to ask the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master about such a small matter, but thinking of the impatient and sullen attitude of that black-clothed woman, Yino helplessly spoke up, deciding to ask clearly here:


    "The lady who came with me, before entering the room, she was taken away by that woman in black, who said that you, Pavilion Master, had prepared a banquet to entertain us..."


    "It''s just that I don''t know which private room that lady is in."


    In the end, Yino nodded slightly, his voice tinged with helplessness.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, the red-clad girl behind the curtain gradually lost the smile on her lips. She squinted her phoenix eyes, her gaze shifting from gentle to sharp. Even through the curtain and mask, Yino could feel the overwhelming pressure of her gaze.


    Instantly, Yino''s forehead beaded with cold sweat. Although he didn''t know how he had offended the pavilion master, his body instinctively sensed a faint danger.


    "Oh..."


    "Now that you mention it, I do have some impression of that."


    Behind the curtain, the red-clad girl smiled coldly, her tone dripping with disdain. She beckoned Yino with her jade hand, signaling him to come closer to continue their conversation.


    Yino, despite feeling danger, considered the girl''s noble status and her appreciation for him. Finally, he swallowed hard and walked up to the deep red curtain.


    Snap!


    Thud!


    With a snap of the girl''s fingers, Yino suddenly felt an overwhelming pressure. His knees instinctively bent, and he knelt before the red-clad girl.


    "He Yino, do you remember what that girl''s name was?"


    "Her name is Yunjin."


    "Oh, Yunjin... What is she to you?"


    "...?"


    Yino raised an eyebrow, looking up, but from his kneeling position, he could only vaguely see a pair of crystal-clear feet under the red dress, exuding a faint, enticing fragrance. He didn''t dare to say more and answered seriously:


    "Yunjin is my senior sister from the Wuji Sect. This time, because of an Immortal Alliance mission, she accompanied me to Phoenix Pavilion."


    "Just a senior sister? No special relationship?"


    "Indeed!"


    "That''s good."


    "Wh-what do you mean?"


    "Since you brought her here, according to the customs of Phoenix Pavilion, I will arrange for her to serve the guests."


    Behind the curtain, the red-clad girl''s lips curved into a mysterious, cold smile. Observing the boy''s increasingly shocked expression, she said disdainfully:


    "Considering all the treasures I''ve given you, you can treat that girl as a gift for meeting me... After all, she''s just a stranger who traveled with you. When you return to the sect, just say she got lost outside. In a few days, I will send someone to take her back."


    "--?"


    Yino looked at the red-clad girl behind the curtain, furrowing his brows and blinking slightly. He seemed to have far exceeded his anger threshold and instead looked expressionless, even laughing sarcastically. The atmosphere in the entire Palace became eerie and strange.


    Yino pursed his lips, as if in a dream, not knowing how to respond.


    Meanwhile, the red-clad girl also raised an eyebrow, her golden phoenix eyes exerting even more pressure.


    But even as Xinyao increased her pressure to its maximum, the kneeling boy, who was only at the Foundation Establishment stage, still looked at her in disbelief, as if he found the situation laughable.


    "Pavilion Master, are you joking?"


    Yino remained silent for a long time, recalling countless timelines from the game, but he thought that even the crazy planners of the game wouldn''t design such an absurd plot.


    So, if she wasn''t joking, Yino seemed to have only one answer ¡ª she had changed Yunjin''s fate from the original story, where she was destined to die, and now, under the manipulation of the unseen hand described by the Pleasure Demon, fate would find another bizarre way to make Yunjin die.


    This ending was far-fetched, but Yino now found it reasonable. After all, he had felt the arrangements of fate along his journey.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "He Yino, are you feeling sorry for her? Even though she''s just a senior sister with no special relationship?"


    Behind the curtain, the red-clad girl continued to tease. But this time, as soon as she finished speaking, the black-clad boy kneeling in front of her suddenly turned into a bloody shadow¡ª


    -...Illusion technique?- S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    -When did this happen?-


    Behind the red mask, the girl''s eyes scanned the surroundings, but she could no longer sense the boy''s presence.


    She felt a terrifying killing intent, an unprecedented sense of crisis, causing the girl to sweat under her mask.


    Xinyao finally realized the severity of the situation. She quickly abandoned her previous arrogance and fully unleashed her cultivation, expanding her senses to search for Yino''s presence.


    "--!"


    In an instant, Xinyao sensed the killing intent approaching from behind. She hurriedly retracted her crossed legs, intending to dodge, but it was already too late. The next moment, an arm covered in blood-red reverse scales suddenly appeared behind her¡ª


    "Cough cough! Ugh¡ª!"


    The blood-red armguard, at an unimaginable angle, pierced through the back of the long chair and then horizontally blocked the girl''s neck, forcefully pressing the red-clad girl, who was about to stand up, back onto the long chair. The armguard''s elbow joint tightly gripped the girl''s neck.


    Xinyao was choked and slammed back onto the long chair, gasping for breath. But through the corner of her eye, she saw in the reflection of a full-length mirror a black-clad boy with his entire body''s meridians glowing with a bloody, ferocious light. He slowly placed a dagger covered in blood-red scales next to her face¡ª


    "Bitch, I''ll ask you one last time."


    He exhaled a puff of dark red turbid air, his voice no longer humble, cold and brutal, his pitch-black demonic eyes staring at her as if she were a mere female beast.


    Xinyao, with the dagger pressed against her face, felt humiliated and gritted her teeth.


    But when she heard the cold words "bitch" in her ear, after a brief struggle and angry resistance, she as well as the choking and gasping from being strangled, instinctively tensed her body. Her legs clamped tightly together under her skirt, and her delicate body trembled as if her nerves had been stimulated, causing a sudden spasm.


    At the same time, the door of the palace was forcefully pushed open. A black-clad woman widened her eyes and quickly summoned a Western-style knight''s fine sword from the shadows beside her¡ª"Let go of the Pavilion Master!"


    Her voice was cold and filled with killing intent, no longer showing any mercy to the young master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    Yino squinted his black eyes but only glanced at the black-clad woman at the door. Then, he lowered his gaze, indifferently curving his lips, and under the black-clad woman''s gaze, he slowly moved the dagger to the red-clad girl''s lips.


    Xinyao was afraid of being cut by the dagger but was also being choked, so she could only resist weakly.


    As the dagger approached, the girl still clamped her legs together, her delicate body trembling as she opened her mouth, allowing Yino to brutally insert the cold dagger into her throat.


    "Tell me, which floor and room is Yunjin in?"


    He leaned close to the girl''s ear, his eyes gentle but his voice slightly twisted as he asked softly.

 Chapter 105 - 105: Ch 105 - My Aunt Didnt Say I Couldnt Date I

    "Hmm hmm~ Hmm hmm hmm"


    In a luxurious private room on the 7th floor of the Phoenix Pavilion.


    The ahoge girl sat at the long table, holding a cumin lamb skewer in one hand and a bottle of sparkling water from the Western Regions in the other. Her cheeks were stuffed full of food as she hummed happily. Before her, the long table was laden with a dazzling array of delicacies.


    Fortunately, when they had returned to grandmother''s house earlier, Yunjin had been too distracted listening to Yino''s conversation with his grandparents to eat much, only having a bowl of millet porridge.


    So when they arrived in Western Province City tonight, Yunjin''s tummy was soon growling. And as luck would have it, they were just in time for this sumptuous feast.


    Little Yunjin had eaten cafeteria food at the Wuji Sect for three years. This was the first time in her life she''d enjoyed such an imperial-level banquet!


    "The Pavilion Master is so generous~"


    "Such a high-class dinner, I''m afraid a year''s worth of my commission fees wouldn''t be enough..."


    "Later, I must have Yino properly thank the Pavilion Master!"


    "I wonder when Young Master will finish talking... There''s so much delicious food, I can''t finish it all by myself. The dishes will get cold..."


    "If only the little dear was here too, She definitely wouldn''t leave a single scrap of food!"


    "After all... Divine Deer ate all the leftovers in Grandma''s freezer with great relish..."


    The ahoge on top of the girl''s head swayed, and her previously cheerful mood drooped due to missing her friend.


    Suddenly, she blinked, vaguely realizing that a dining sound seemed to be missing from the room.


    "Huh?"


    "Where did the black-clothed big sister who was secretly drinking just now go?"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    On the top floor of the Pavilion, in the Noble Wood Chamber.


    Yino noticed the black-clothed woman''s expression of anger mixed with confusion. He also vaguely sensed something amiss from the strange atmosphere in the room.


    But having already flipped the table, Yino had no way to retreat now.


    His left arm locked around the Pavilion Master''s neck, while his right hand still firmly pressed the dagger into her mouth as a threat.


    At some point, the red-robed girl patted Yino''s arm:


    "Mmph... mmph..."


    She made muffled sounds of discomfort.


    The girl raised her face, looking at Yino with pitiful eyes.


    For a moment, Yino realized something.


    He had just been interrogating her about Yunjin''s whereabouts, but now, with the tip lodged in the girl''s throat, even if she wanted to answer, she simply couldn''t speak.


    Thinking of this, Yino couldn''t help but inwardly click his tongue.


    -Tsk... I should have just held it to her neck instead-


    Yino took a deep breath and raised his eyebrows to look at the black-clothed woman not far away. Although she had already drawn her sword, she hadn''t made any rash moves, just silently guarding the door and watching Yino who was holding the hostage.


    "If anything happens to Yunjin, your Hundred Spirits Pavilion won''t be able to do business anymore in the future."


    Yino threatened coldly.


    At the same time, Yino temporarily released the dagger, but then used his hand to pinch the girl''s mouth as she was about to gasp for breath--


    "Do you understand, bitch?"


    "Mmph..."


    The red-robed girl''s delicate body trembled again, seeming particularly sensitive to the word bitch.


    Only after she nodded frantically did Yino release her mouth and grasp the dagger again.


    The blood-scaled dagger, coated with the sticky fluids secreted from inside the girl''s mouth, was slowly withdrawn, trailing glistening strands.


    But just as dagger was halfway out, the red-robed girl''s expression suddenly changed, and she gave a cold smirk.


    Before Yino could react, the girl suddenly leaned forward and bit down hard on the flat side of the dagger like a vicious dog--


    Crunch!


    Yino immediately sensed something was wrong and hurriedly tried to pull his dagger out of the girl''s mouth. But her bite force was terrifyingly strong, and in just a moment she had bitten through the blood-colored scales covering dagger.


    Crack--!


    As the scales shattered, the dark iron material of the dagger itself was even less able to withstand the bite, snapping in the girl''s mouth with a crisp sound.


    "?!"


    Such an absurd biting maneuver was indeed beyond Yino''s imagination, leaving him momentarily unable to react.


    Yino tightened his grip on the girl''s neck even more, wanting to force her back onto the long chair, but this time, a dangerous glint flashed in the pale golden phoenix eyes of her crimson mask.


    Ignoring the choking sensation of her neck being tightly squeezed, she raised her right hand and twisted her elbow joint backwards. Her beautiful nails, glowing with golden sacred marks, precisely grabbed Yino''s collar.


    "Is this even a movement a human can make...?"


    Yino hadn''t expected that with her neck being choked, not only did her body not go limp, but she was able to instantly unleash such agile action.


    Now that Yino''s collar was grabbed by the girl''s backhand, he could only plant his feet firmly to wrestle with her.


    "Is this the only move you know?"


    "Didn''t your auntie teach you that when one''s cultivation reaches a certain level, they can sustain life with spiritual energy even without breathing for hours?"


    Yino was already exerting as much force as he could to control her, even the veins on his left arm were bulging, but despite this, the red-robed girl whose neck was being choked merely gave a cold smile with her red lips, leaning back on the long chair with composure.


    As her words fell, before Yino could react again, the girl''s left hand grasped Yino''s left arm while her right hand yanked his collar.


    Beneath the red dress with its open slits, the girl''s jade feet suddenly exerted force. Golden phoenix patterns flared on her arches as her toes gripped the ground tightly, forcefully planting her left and right feet one in front of the other into the floor!


    At the same time, the girl''s arms, which looked slender and weak, also exerted force simultaneously. Using the gripping power of her feet sunk into the ground as support, she suddenly had a fulcrum. Resisting Yino''s arm, she forcefully stood up from the long chair, and with an extremely bizarre shoulder throw posture, lifted the young man standing behind the long chair into the air.


    -What the hell kind of monstrous strength!-


    Yino''s eyes widened as the scene before him turned upside down.


    Without a doubt, this was a standard shoulder throw!


    Yino traced an elegant arc through the air, flipping over the girl''s head, and finally landed on his back, smashing a red sandalwood table.


    Boom!!!


    After a moment of silence, the floor also let out a groan.


    Boom!


    Another collapse sounded as the floor beneath Yino cracked and sank several inches.


    The intense impact left Yino momentarily dazed.


    He struggled to breath, instinctively wanting to sit up. But when Yino opened his eyes, he saw from his perspective on the floor a beautiful leg under a red dress--


    "Agh!"


    Behind the curtain, the red-robed girl reacted quickly, simply raising her leg and lightly stepping on Yino, pushing him back down flat. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her foot stepped on Yino''s chest, but this time, the girl didn''t use enough force to crack the floor. She applied just enough pressure to prevent Yino from struggling to get up again.


    "Young Master"


    "Did you think the Pavilion Master could do business in contraband drugs for so many years in the Western Regions without any real skills?"


    Her tone was light and mocking as she gave a cold laugh. The jade leg under her dress exerted force, but didn''t step hard enough to make Yino groan. Instead, she let her foot twist gently, rubbing back and forth across Yino''s chest in a teasing manner.


    In just a moment, their positions had been reversed.


    Now, Yino was pinned under the red-robed girl''s foot, while her phoenix eyes behind the crimson mask reflected playfulness, as if toying with a little dog.


    Since Yino was lying with his head towards her, and the girl had raised her leg to step on his chest, Yino could vaguely see a pair of fair jade legs under her red dress.


    Ding, ding , ding


    As the girl''s jade foot continued to tease, the familiar sound of bells came again from Yino''s chest. Xinyao suddenly came to her senses, her phoenix eyes showing nervousness.


    But when she looked down, she saw that Yino''s face was just covered by her red dress. From this angle, although he could peek under her skirt, he couldn''t see the jade foot and bells on his chest. Realizing this, Xinyao crouched down.


    She kept one foot on Yino''s chest, and as she crouched, her entire red dress covered Yino''s face.


    This scene made the black-clothed woman guarding the door blush slightly, unsure how to react.


    However, Xinyao didn''t mind.


    She used her crouching position on Yino''s face to block his vision, while also leaning forward to quietly remove the bells from her foot stepping on Yino''s chest. After doing this, Xinyao quietly put the bells into her storage ring, then curled her vermilion lips again and said in a playful tone:


    "Young Master is so quiet, could it be you''re entranced by the view under this young lady''s skirt?"


    "You..."


    Yino''s face was covered by the red skirt, leaving him in a dark reddish shadow where he could see nothing except the pair of delicate jade legs under the girl''s dress.


    "Young Master, did you see something nice?"


    Xinyao put away the bells and stood up again.


    This time, she circled around to adjust the angle, making the young man lying on the ground face the other way. This way, when Yino raised his head, he could just look up and meet Xinyao''s gaze.


    "....."

 Chapter 106 - 106: Ch 106 - My Aunt Didnt Say I Couldnt Date II

    "Young Master, did you see something nice?"


    Xinyao put away the bells and stood up again.


    This time, she circled around to adjust the angle, making the young man lying on the ground face the other way. This way, when Yino raised his head, he could just look up and meet Xinyao''s gaze.


    "....."


    Yino remained silent, because he neither understood the other party''s attitude nor knew how to answer such an embarrassing question.


    Xinyao''s right foot stood between Yino''s legs, while her left foot was raised to lightly step on Yino''s chest, twisting and rubbing playfully.


    Unlike the previous angle when his face was covered by the red skirt, this time Yino could experience the girl''s scrutiny from above in first-person perspective. He could even faintly smell a sweet scent of rouge and perfume from her milky white feet--


    "Young Master, what color did you see?"


    She spoke again, still in a playful tone.


    As she talked, Xinyao also spat out the broken blade piece from her mouth, casually tossing it onto the floor next to Yino''s face.


    "B-black..."


    Yino remained silent for a long time, finally closing his eyes with some difficulty in speaking.


    Xinyao''s phoenix eyes were playful. While pressing Yino with her jade foot, she also leaned forward slightly, resting her right arm on her left knee, and interestedly bent down to pinch Yino''s cheek:


    "What a pity, the black is just safety shorts~"


    "..."


    Yino didn''t dare to speak, just nodding slightly.


    Under the crimson mask, the girl''s phoenix eyes narrowed suspiciously, her gaze suddenly darting towards Yino''s lower body.


    "Do you feel disappointed?"


    "No..."


    "Is that so..."


    Not seeing any raised tent, Xinyao''s smile at the corner of her lips gradually faded.


    Seeing that Yino had no reaction even after such teasing, she suddenly lost interest. She snorted coldly and withdrew her foot from Yino''s chest. She folded her arms across her chest, the red silk of her Western Region style dress slowly falling, and even her gaze towards the young man on the ground reflected some gentleness again.


    "Young Master, don''t look at me so lifelessly~ Are you afraid you won''t be able to leave the Hundred Spirits Pavilion today?"


    "....."


    Yino was silent for a moment, finally lowering his eyelids with some despair: "Where is Senior Sister Yunjin?"


    "Seventh floor, Waiting Chamber. The little girl should be eating happily right now."


    "...?"


    Yino blinked in confusion.


    He turned his gaze to the black-clothed girl behind the red-robed girl, but she also shrugged with a puzzled look, as if she had never understood why the two people in the room had started fighting from beginning to end.


    "What''s wrong, this young lady already given you thousands of pills for free. Do I look like someone so evil that I need to make money off a little girl?"


    Seeing that Yino was truly worried about that girl, Xinyao couldn''t help but snort coldly, retracting her previous teasing tone.


    "Then¡­ why did you lie to me..."


    Yino scratched his head, supporting himself on the nearby long chair to sit up from the floor.


    Thinking carefully, what the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master said made sense. Yino had just been focusing on the game plot and the theory of destiny lately, so he was particularly sensitive about Yunjin''s safety. He felt guilty for changing the timeline on his own, so Yino was afraid that in the blink of an eye, the cute novice guide would vanish and die before him.


    "I just wanted to test you." Xinyao shrugged.


    "Test me?"


    "Mhm~"


    As Xinyao chatted, her voice suddenly became fainter, and she became quite embarrassed.


    She couldn''t possibly say that she wanted to test Yino''s relationship with Yunjin, to see if he already had a girl he liked.


    At some point, Xinyao swallowed these words and reorganized her words:


    "To test how much cultivation Young Master really has, to see how much skill you''re hiding from your dear aunt."


    "Couldn''t you just ask me directly?"


    Yino sighed, feeling a headache from her straightforward way of doing things.


    Indeed, the rumors were true. This Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master really had a wicked sense of humor, making up such a vicious lie just to test Yino''s strength.


    -How much strength am I hiding, is it so important to her? To go to such lengths to provoke me?-


    "If I asked you directly, would you tell me the truth?" The red-robed girl snorted coldly, sitting back down in her long chair.


    "Why wouldn''t I?"


    Yino raised his eyebrows, truly unable to understand her logic.


    "If you would really tell the Pavilion Master the truth, then why would you risk your life for a strange senior sister?"


    Xinyao sat on the long chair, crossing her legs under her dress again, tapping her foots.


    This time, she could safely shake her leg to relieve tension, because she had completely put away that string of bells.


    "I..."


    Yino took a deep breath, also left speechless.


    "Alright, you''re right. I actually do like her a little."


    "I''m going to tell your auntie about this!"


    The red-robed girl suddenly spoke as her mouth slightly puffed up under the mask, and even her phoenix eyes narrowed imperceptibly with jealousy.


    At these words, Yino''s heart immediately tightened. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But soon, he thought of something and relaxed, shrugging nonchalantly: "So what if you tell her? She only told me to go to Wuji Sect to cultivate well. She never said I couldn''t bring a few girls back to the Grand Tutor''s Mansion in the future."


    "A-a few girls? So the one you like isn''t just that Yunjin?" Xinyao''s phoenix eyes narrowed, as if the more she inquired, the more her little heart couldn''t take this stimulation.


    "Isn''t this normal? My aunty is always being set up for blind dates at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion! She doesn''t want to date, but can she require me not to continue the He family lineage? I''m sure the elders in my family are all looking forward to holding a chubby baby soon!"


    Yino waved his hand, fully immersing himself in the background of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, speaking more and more matter-of-factly, without any fear.


    However, as he spoke about continuing the family line, the red-robed girl behind the curtain suddenly stopped the light tapping.


    Her gaze became cold, showing no emotion, just staring blankly at Yino.


    "Young Master certainly has life plans. So going to Wuji Sect to cultivate was just to hook up with several girls to sleep together and continue the Grand Tutor''s family line?"


    Xinyao recited word by word. Towards the end, she couldn''t help but snort coldly, shaking her head with a sigh as if amused by anger: "I really didn''t see it coming. Young Master is so young, yet already shouldering such a heavy responsibility!"


    "That''s right, the young master of the neighboring Li family''s Grand Tutor Mansion got married at fourteen! Me dating at sixteen in the He family is already considered late!"


    "So, can I leave now?"


    In the end, Yino shrugged, feeling somewhat impatient.


    After all, she was just the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master, just a businesswoman. Yino really didn''t want to discuss these personal life plans with her.


    The red-robed girl''s lips twitched slightly, but she still put on a smile and nodded:


    "Take care."


    "However, Young Master should take care of his body when returning to the sect. Don''t be like certain holy sons with improper private lives who ruin their kidneys at a young age! Every time they can only rely on medicine to regain their vigor!"


    "If you just wither away like that, the elders in your family would probably beat you to death."


    Towards the end, she pursed her vermilion lips. Watching the young man''s gradually receding figure, she couldn''t help but tremble slightly, clenching her hands into fists in anger. The more she imagined what Yino said, the more she felt like her little pig was going to root in someone else''s cabbage patch. But the problem was...


    Xinyao had worked so hard to fatten up her little pig, only for someone else''s cabbage to take his first time in less than a month. How unfair!


    Above the clouds of the Northern Luo Snowy Mountains, a huge immortal ship slowly sailed.


    Not far away, a white-robed maiden landed on the deck, meeting the gazes of many returning Wuji Sect disciples--


    "Where''s Yino?"


    "Young master Yino?"


    Several disciples scratched their heads, also feeling puzzled.


    They all shook their heads saying they hadn''t seen him, until the white-robed maiden''s cold gaze landed on the red-robed girl sitting alone by the railing watching the scenery--


    "Jinyue, didn''t you leave with Yino?"


    "No, I didn''t."


    The girl turned her head, blinking her charming eyes, looking innocent.


    At this moment, Yuyan raised her eyebrows slightly, resting her hand on her chin.


    "When we were returning from Snow Village, Yino said he had some things to do, so only he and Yunjin stayed on the snowy mountain."


    Remembering the scene of Yino holding hands with Yunjin, Jinyue immediately felt a bit unhappy and tattled to the senior sister.


    But after hearing this, Yuyan''s cold face turned even paler--


    "But I just went around Snow Village and didn''t see Yino or Yunjin at all."

 Chapter 107 - 107: Ch 107 - Kiss Me Once to Prove This Isnt a Dream I

    On the top floor of Phoenix Pavilion, the moment the doors of the Hundred Spirits Pavilion closed, Yino couldn''t help but wave his arms and let out a relaxed sigh.


    But thinking that he hadn''t personally confirmed Yunjin''s whereabouts yet, Yino quickened his steps downstairs.


    However, the atmosphere inside the hall wasn''t so cheerful.


    "Pavilion Master..."


    In the corner, Jin Jie looked at the silent red-robed girl behind the curtain, her tone becoming somewhat cautious and probing.


    "You, you really scared me just now!"


    "That unfilial boy, he even shoved a dagger into your mouth! Such dangerous behavior, yet you signaled me not to interfere..."


    "Even if he''s your little nephew, you''re spoiling him too much! He should be taught a lesson to remember!"


    Jin Jie recalled the previous scene. Even though Xinyao wasn''t hurt, just thinking about it was frightening.


    What if that spoiled young master had been careless and really cut the Pavilion Master''s face?


    "You also think I was pretending to be held hostage?"


    Behind the curtain, the red-robed girl sighed, collapsing tiredly onto the long chair.


    Due to Jie''s reminder, Xinyao closed her eyes, and her ears couldn''t help but recall that cold, disgusted bitch again.


    Suddenly, Xinyao''s phoenix eyes snapped open. She pressed her hand against her chest, but even so, after a moment Xinyao''s body still couldn''t help but tremble and convulse.


    "Pavilion Master, just keep indulging him."


    Jie didn''t take Xinyao''s rhetorical question to heart at all, naturally assuming that Xinyao had intentionally tolerated him.


    Behind the curtain, Xinyao also felt helpless as she rubbed her temples.


    "Forget it, you don''t understand."


    Seeing how much the other party trusted her, Xinyao was too lazy to explain.


    The true feeling of being stared at with killing intent by Yino was something only Xinyao could know from personal experience.


    At that time, she thought she understood Yino''s capabilities well, so she didn''t take it seriously at first. But when Xinyao let her guard down for two seconds and became alert again, Yino had already appeared behind her. Before Xinyao could react, an arm had already tightly choked her neck.


    To be honest, Xinyao was almost choked senseless at that moment.


    Her first sensation was being unable to breathe. The sudden deadly danger made Xinyao''s heart race violently, and her head went blank from the impact, completely in an unconscious state as she was pinned down by Yino. Such terrifying movement and technique was rarely encountered even by Xinyao who had roamed the Western Regions for years!


    Of course, besides Yino''s bizarre movement technique, it might also be because Yino''s true strength was too different from Xinyao''s stereotypical impression.


    If Xinyao had been on guard against him from the beginning, Yino probably wouldn''t have had two or three seconds to use illusion techniques to get close!


    Besides this, there was another point that Xinyao was quite concerned about, which was the black and red scaled arm armor on Yino''s arm at that time, as well as the eerie appearance of black and red light shadows along his arteries! This was clearly not a technique Xinyao had taught him, and it was even less likely to be immortal arts taught by the righteous maiden Yuyan.


    -So... How many more secrets was Yino hiding?-


    -All these years, how exactly had he been secretly cultivating under my nose?-


    "Jin Jie."


    Thinking of this, Xinyao suddenly spoke.


    In the corner of the hall, the black-clothed woman slightly raised her eyebrows, turning into a purple butterfly shadow appearing behind the curtain, kneeling on one knee.


    "Pavilion Master, what are your orders?"


    "Be happy, you have a new mission. You don''t need to slack off in Phoenix Pavilion every day anymore."


    Xinyao slightly pursed her lips, looking down at Jin Jie''s purple demon eyes.


    The latter''s heart immediately leapt with joy, her demon eyes flashing with an extremely cold ferocious light as she obediently lowered her gaze: "Who does the Pavilion Master want to kill?"


    "Kill that little pervert--"


    Xinyao followed Jin Jie''s words halfway before suddenly coming to her senses. She hurriedly sat up, leaning forward to pinch the black-clothed woman''s cheeks with both hands.


    "Kill kill kill! little Jie, when did you become a crazy woman who only thinks about killing people?"


    "It''s not whahaagn..."


    While her cheeks pinched, she could only let out cute moans that didn''t match her image.


    After Xinyao had pinched enough, she knelt at the girl''s feet, spreading her brows somewhat helplessly: "Pavilion Master, it''s not that I enjoy killing. It''s just that in this black market, the bounties for killing are always the most lucrative."


    "Moreover, I still need to treat my sister''s illness..."


    Towards the end, the black-clothed woman lowered her eyelids, somewhat helplessly.


    Xinyao stared at her, narrowing her phoenix eyes, also recalling a certain little girl who worked the night shift every day at the Immortal Alliance tavern.


    She smiled lightly, her brows relaxing, and took out a package full of black ore from her bosom and handed it to Jin Jie:


    "You''ve probably killed enough people over these years, I am afraid that if you go berserk one day, how will I explain it to Jin Yu?"


    "Moreover, Western Province City has been quite peaceful lately, and you''ve already been resting at Phoenix Pavilion for a few months..."


    "So, this time, I am giving you a task where you can easily make money without killing. Are you willing to accept?"


    As Xinyao finished speaking, her jade foot under her dress started swaying again.


    At the same time, the melodious sound of bells rang out once more.


    Jin Jie hugged the bag of black ore, hurriedly lowering her head and nodding: "Whatever the master wishes, I will not refuse!"


    "Good, then pack your bags tonight, and also say goodbye to Jin Yu... Tomorrow morning, you''ll secretly follow Yino back to Wuji Sect!"


    "Huh?"


    "What ''huh''? I only have two requirements for you, listen carefully!"


    "Ah..."


    "First, protect Yino and don''t let him die; second, send reports on Yino''s daily schedule every day."


    "!?? just that!?"


    ¡­


    "The Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master has already arranged for us to stay at Phoenix Pavilion tonight."


    "Wangxue, Yunjin, if you want to eat anything else, just order it yourself. Put it on the Pavilion Master''s tab upstairs..." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the luxurious private room on the seventh floor, Yino took off his coat, swallowed various pills from his storage ring all at once, then skillfully handed a menu to the two ahoge girls in front of him. Yunjin had already eaten until her belly was round, so in the latter half it became just Wangxue wolfing down food.


    "Young Master, did your talk go smoothly?"


    At some point, Yunjin hugged Yino''s coat that had been thrown on the sofa, and naturally followed Yino all the way to the bathroom.


    Yino stood at the bathroom door, intending to continue undressing, but now seeing Yunjin, he immediately stopped.


    He turned his head, took a deep breath, then silently stared at the ahoge girl''s innocent big eyes.


    For a moment, Yunjin blushed, feeling at a loss.


    "What, what''s wrong... is there something on my face..."


    The girl unconsciously lowered her head.


    For an instant, two sensations flashed through Yino''s mind.


    First, was what he had said before, don''t let down a good girl.


    Second, was the brief feeling of despair he had just experienced in the Hundred Spirits Pavilion.


    Now...


    Time was peaceful, and the little senior sister he had most regretted in his previous life was healthy and standing before him with a blushing face.


    This scene made Yino unable to distinguish between reality and the game.


    "Yunjin, do you think the current you is still the real you?"


    Yino said while continuing to undress.


    "What, what do you mean?"


    Yunjin blinked in surprise, neither understanding what Yino was saying, nor why he suddenly started undressing.


    Yino took off his sweat-soaked shirt, then seeing the coat in Yunjin''s arms, he naturally put his dress shirt in Yunjin''s arms as well.


    Suddenly, Yunjin was holding more and more dirty clothes, her expression slightly bewildered, wondering how she had unknowingly almost become Yino''s little maid!


    "Young, Young Master, do you want me to wash these clothes?"


    Yunjin''s little face was red to the ears, but she still carefully probed.


    After taking off his upper body clothes, Yino''s gaze calmly fell on Yunjin again:


    "Yunjin, I''m worried you''re an impostor, and the real Yunjin is already dead."


    "But... Yunjin is Yunjin! Yino, don''t scare me, what happened there?"


    Suddenly, Yunjin became anxious, hugging a pile of clothes, almost scared to tears by Yino''s cold gaze.


    Seeing her reaction so sensitive, Yino''s lips couldn''t help but curl into a smile:


    "Then, kiss me once now to prove you''re real... and if you can prove you''re not an impostor, then I won''t make you wash clothes. After all, I can''t bear to let the real Senior do such rough work."


    "Eh... eh eh?!!"

 Chapter 108 - 108: Ch 108 - Kiss Me Once to Prove This Isnt a Dream II

    "Then, kiss me now to show you are real... and if you can show that you aren''t an impostor, I won''t make you wash clothes. After all, I don''t want the real Senior doing all the rough work."


    "Eh?!!"


    Yino''s logic didn''t make sense to Yunjin for a moment.


    She could see affection, worry, weariness, doubt and other complex emotions on Yino''s slightly tired smiling face.


    She couldn''t care about anything else after seeing that he wasn''t joking. Unhesitatingly she closed her eyes and stood on tiptoes, leaned forward and kissed Yino on the cheek.


    After that, Yunjin''s face turned red, and she asked somewhat uneasily:


    "Now, Young Master can now see that Yunjin is not an impostor?"


    Yino was stunned slightly, his hand reaching out, touching the remaining warmth of the girls lips on his cheek. The young man who was nearly dead on top floor seemed to have rekindled his enthusiasm and hope for the changes in the plot in this life for a moment.


    He pinched Yunjin''s little face, as if he were admiring a real life version of Yunjin who was far more real than the original and had already been reborn.


    "I''ve worked out the answer but I''m not going to tell you if you don''t kiss me again."


    Yino was no longer so serious this time. Yunjin was still a bit muddleheaded, but she could see the teasing playfulness between his brows.


    "You! Yino, stop scaring me!" She puffed up her cheeks, no longer paying attention to Yino, and ran out hugging the dirty clothes.


    Yino shrugged, he knew he teased too much, but didn''t try to chase after her. Instead he opened the bathroom door and went in to take off his underwear to shower.


    But before he could do so, a knock on the door occurred from outside-


    Splash!


    The girl stood at the bathroom door, holding a pile of dirty clothes, like a small mountain, with only a strand of ahoge standing up on top of her head, and with a splash, the bathroom door was pulled open.


    "Hmm?! Why did you suddenly open the door?"


    Yino hurriedly wrapped himself in a towel, startled by the girl.


    But the ahoge girl standing at the door didn''t respond, because her little face was blocked by the dirty clothes, and she couldn''t see anyway--


    "Yino! Then let me ask you, are you real or an impostor?" Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How could I be fake? No, close the door first before talking about this!"


    "If you kiss me later, I will determine that you''re real! If you''re real, Yunjin will help the real Young Master! If you don''t kiss me, Yunjin won''t help an impostor wash his dirty clothes!"


    "--?"


    ¡­


    "Yuyan, don''t be anxious!"


    "Yino is at most a Foundation Establishment cultivator, he can''t even fly on a sword, and he can''t be found on the immortal ship. It''s only been one night, how far could he have taken Yunjin on foot?"


    Under the starry night sky, Yanran followed the white-robed immortal maiden back to Northern Snow Village, landing on the ruins of the Divine Deer Shrine at the peak.


    Yuyan stood at the peak, gazing intently at the mountain below.


    Theoretically, Yuyan was already at the late Nascent Soul stage and could basically observe in six directions and listen in eight directions.


    But now, no matter how much she expanded her domain to sense, she still couldn''t find a trace of Yino and Yunjin''s aura throughout the entire Northern Luo Snow Mountain.


    This was extremely bizarre! It was as if Yino had vanished into thin air right under her nose!


    Either he had been kidnapped by bad people.


    Or he had used some high-speed transportation tool to quickly leave Northern Snow Village before Yuyan could notice!


    Obviously, Yino couldn''t achieve the latter. Even a Core Formation cultivator couldn''t fly a thousand miles on a sword in one night, escaping Yuyan''s sensing range.


    So, there was only one truth!


    "Back then, I promised that old Grand Tutor of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion that I would at least guarantee the safety of his great-grandson no matter what..."


    "Now, Yino has disappeared into thin air, how can you expect me to calm down?"


    The more Yuyan thought about it, the more anxious she became. She widened her beautiful eyes to look around the mountain below, and even the blood vessels outside her eye sockets faintly glowed with spiritual energy.


    Beside her, Yanran''s eyes flashed, seeming to recall the young man and woman she had accidentally seen skiing on the cliff last night.


    -That direction... seemed not very far from Western Province City.-


    Yanran had something in mind and instinctively wanted to tell Yuyan this clue.


    But when she raised her eyebrows and saw the anxiety on her face, Yanran hesitated, suddenly not so eager to help Yuyan find Yino. After all...


    According to the organization''s notice, Gu Wanglan was going to be sacrificed on the back mountain of Wuji Sect in the next two days. And based on the progress of the investigation in Snow Village, as well as the flying speed of the immortal ship...


    This plan might be brought forward even earlier! Tonight, Chen Jianxin might meet Gu Wanglan on the back mountain of Wuji Sect!


    If Yanran could keep Yuyan trapped in Northern Luo Snow Mountain, then when Chen Jianxin was sacrificed by Gu Wanglan, there would be one less unstable factor!


    "Yuyan, why don''t we split up?"


    "You go search in that direction, I''ll go to the back mountain cliff, that direction towards Western Province City, and look along the way!"


    ¡­


    Night, moonlight shimmering


    On the back mountain of Wuji Sect, Gu Wanglan leaned against the blood-colored vines on the Mountain Temple altar, staring blankly at the twinkling stars in the night sky.


    At some point, clouds drifted by, revealing a blood-red full moon faintly visible.


    In an instant, not only did Gu Wanglan wake as if from a dream, but even the blood-colored vines lying dormant around the altar slowly began to writhe.


    "Hehe..."


    Gu Wanglan sat up with his sword, gazing at the distant immortal ship base station.


    "Everything is ready, just waiting for the child of prophecy!"


    "Yuyan, after I sacrifice Chen Jianxin tonight and possess his innate sword dao holy body, I will publicly behead you under my horse, destroy your proud sword dao talent, and crush all your dignity!"


    "If you hadn''t been born with a good life, born with the Frost Resistance Holy Body, how could I, relying purely on hard work, possibly be stepped on by you for seven or eight years!"

 Chapter 109 - 109: Ch 109 - So, what details did the game miss?

    When Chen Jianxin and his group arrived at Wuji Peak by immortal ship, the dawn sun had already risen in the distant sky.


    Due to days of fatigue and a sleepless night, many Wuji Sect disciples were yawning as soon as they disembarked, unable to open their eyes in the glaring morning sunlight.


    At Jinyue''s suggestion, everyone decided to return to their quarters to rest this morning and study the mysteries of the Nine-Color Compass together after waking up in the evening.


    "Brother Chen, Senior Jinyue, we''re off too!"


    "Good night... oh no, I guess it''s good morning now."


    Watching the last batch of disciples leave, swaying on their feet, Jinyue''s slightly tired face broke into a smile as she waved to them.


    After everyone had gone, Jinyue glanced at Chen Jianxin beside her. The young man''s eyes were bloodshot from the night''s exertion, but his overly excited and tense mental state kept him focused on studying the compass needle.


    "Junior Chen, you''ve been studying the compass all night. Aren''t you tired at all?" Jinyue couldn''t help but ask with a smile.


    Chen Jianxin looked up at her words, rubbed his eyes, then held up the compass and said seriously, "Senior Sister, don''t you think there''s something strange about this?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Look, Senior. First, the strangest thing is that the compass needle points towards Wuji Sect, which happens to be consistent with the path we took on the immortal ship back here!"


    "What''s even more bizarre is that I''ve been watching the compass the whole way. I thought the compass would reverse direction at some point, but even now that the immortal ship has docked at Wuji Sect, the direction of the compass hasn''t changed!"


    "I suspect the Nine-Color Compass is pointing to a secret realm in the back mountains of Wuji Sect! And recently, I''ve heard many people say that the back mountains of Wuji Sect are haunted at night. Even Senior Brother Gu said something big happened in the back mountains of Wuji Sect!"


    "Senior Sister, don''t you think all of this connected is very suspicious?"


    Chen Jianxin analyzed earnestly, gesturing for Jinyue to look at the compass with him.


    Jinyue narrowed her enchanting eyes and looked closely. However, in her vision, there was no illusion, and the compass wasn''t pointing towards the back mountains of Wuji Sect at all, but rather in a direction more towards the Western Regions below Wuji Mountain.


    That direction was either towards Western Province City or even further beyond the border, into the true Western Regions territory.


    To be honest, Jinyue couldn''t understand why Yino refused to return to Wuji Sect.


    In her view, the clues to the Snow Village massacre were already quite clear, and with Yino''s current strength, he was fully capable of investigating the truth about the Mountain Temple himself. Under Jinyue''s guidance, he could become a hero who saves many young disciples of Wuji Sect...


    But now, not only was Yino ignoring this opportunity that had presented itself, he had actually run even further away, probably all the way to Western Province City by now.


    There was nothing she could do. Jinyue couldn''t rely entirely on Yino, so she could only continue with the original plan to guide Chen Jianxin.


    "Junior Chen, I think you''re getting a bit obsessed..."


    "Even if all your analysis is reasonable, look, it''s already daylight now, and we''ve all been awake for nearly a day and a night. Everyone''s mental state isn''t very good."


    "Why don''t you go back and rest first, When everyone wakes up in the evening and is refreshed, we can go explore the back mountains of Wuji Sect together?"


    Jinyue pretended to be naive, advising him like the other young disciples.


    At these words, Chen Jianxin''s previously enthusiastic and hopeful gaze immediately became dim and disappointed.


    He sighed, about to speak but then stopping himself, seeming to have lost all hope in Jinyue.


    Chen Jianxin felt he had seen through life.


    These fellow disciples were either cowards afraid of death or brainless fools easily deceived by bad people...


    Now, with irrefutable evidence right before their eyes, an opportunity for merit delivered to their doorstep, these people actually had the mind to go home and sleep, talking about going to the back mountain tomorrow!


    By tomorrow, the flowers might have already withered! Yino might have already returned!


    Chen Jianxin didn''t want to wait for Yino to come back and share the fruits of his night''s research and the merits within reach with him!


    "Forget it, you''ve never experienced the annihilation of your clan, so you''ll never understand the importance of investigating the truth about Snow Village."


    Chen Jianxin lowered his eyelids, snorting coldly, no longer willing to waste words with Jinyue.


    After all, if Jinyue didn''t go with him, there would be one less person to compete with Chen Jianxin for the credit!


    This kind of good fortune was exactly what Chen Jianxin wanted!


    Thinking of this, Chen Jianxin waved his hand dismissively and walked alone towards the back mountains of Wuji Sect: "If Senior Sister is tired, just go back and rest with them."


    "What about you, Junior Chen?"


    "Me? I''m not tired yet." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Before I figure out the truth about the Snow Village massacre, I couldn''t sleep even if I wanted to!"


    "Senior Sister, you just go ahead and sleep. By the time you all wake up in the evening, you should be able to see that I''ve solved the mystery of Snow Village!"


    Chen Jianxin gave a somewhat smug laugh, then left without looking back.


    Not far away, Jinyue stood in place, her previously concerned enchanting eyes now showing disdain.


    "Fool, rushing to your death..."


    "If it weren''t for this young lady secretly protecting you, you would have died at Yanran''s hands long ago!"


    She knew Chen Jianxin looked down on her, and she couldn''t help but curse under her breath, somewhat amused by her anger.


    After Chen Jianxin had walked far away, Jinyue briefly looked around, and after confirming that no one was nearby, she walked alone towards Ranmo Peak.


    Along the way, Jinyue kept looking up at the full moon about to set in the western sky.


    Her enchanting eyes reflected a blood-red curse mark, and under a special filter, the pale full moon gradually took on a blood-red ghostly glow--


    "According to the plan, everything should be ready on Gu Wanglan''s side."


    "However, it''s almost daybreak, and the blood moon is setting. He probably won''t make it for the best sacrifice time today."

 Chapter 110 - 110: Ch 110 - So, what details did the game miss? II

    "According to the plan, everything should be ready on Gu Wanglan''s side."


    "However, it''s almost daybreak, and the blood moon is setting. He probably won''t make it for the best sacrifice time today."


    "It will take about two hours for Chen Jianxin to find his way to the back mountain following the Nine-Color Deer Compass route. Considering Chen Jianxin''s hidden potential for outbursts, it will take Gu Wanglan at least an hour to capture him alive, and he''ll also need to lead Chen Jianxin deep into the secret realm in the back mountain.


    Otherwise, the aftermath of the battle might alert the sect elders..."


    Jinyue analyzed calmly, two possibilities floating in her mind.


    Either Gu Wanglan doesn''t care about the benefits of the sacrifice and plans to kill Chen Jianxin first to silence him, but sacrificing during the day without the enhancement of the blood moon, he probably won''t be able to possess Chen Jianxin''s innate sword dao holy body.


    Or, to maximize the benefits of the sacrifice, Gu Wanglan will capture Chen Jianxin first, then plan to wait until the blood moon rises at night to sacrifice him and possess Chen Jianxin''s sword dao holy body.


    "Based on my long-term observation of Gu Wanglan, he will definitely choose the latter!"


    "After all, Gu Wanglan joined the Full Moon Sect to sacrifice and possess the sword dao holy body!"


    "Now, if he were to sacrifice Chen Jianxin during the day for the sake of caution, wasting the sword dao holy body, what would be the point of Gu Wanglan''s long-planned scheme?"


    Thinking of this, Jinyue couldn''t help but give a cold laugh, her previously tense mood also relaxing a bit.


    "Fortunately, the immortal ship flew slowly and didn''t reach Wuji Peak tonight. Otherwise, if Gu Wanglan had performed the sacrifice tonight, I wouldn''t have had much time to prepare!"


    "Now it''s good. While there''s still time, I''ll go to Ranmo Peak first to lay the groundwork..."


    "When Gu Wanglan starts the sacrifice tonight, I''ll secretly alert Yuyan and guide her to the back mountains of Wuji Sect to rescue Chen Jianxin!"


    ...


    ¡­


    -In the game, Yunjin, who knew the most about Snow Village intelligence, arrived at Wuji Sect first. But she didn''t act rashly, planning to wait for Chen Jianxin to go to the back mountain together. However, when Chen Jianxin and the other disciples arrived at Wuji Sect by immortal ship later, everyone was tired.


    After some discussion, they decided to go home and sleep, planning to explore the back mountain the next evening...-


    -Although Yunjin was anxious, she considered everyone''s feelings and decided to return to the women''s dormitory to sleep first.-


    -But Yunjin tossed and turned, always hearing the pitiful deer cries from the back mountain when she closed her eyes. Finally, not wanting to disturb the other disciples, Yunjin went alone with the Nine-Color Compass to explore the back mountain of Wuji Sect...-


    -Later, Yunjin was captured by Gu Wanglan and kept for sacrifice along with the Nine-Color Deer.-


    -That night, Chen Jianxin was woken up by Jinyue, who said she woke up to find Yunjin missing. Chen Jianxin hurriedly went to the women''s dormitory to look for Yunjin, but only found a letter on her pillow-


    -Chen Jianxin rushed to the back mountain of Wuji Sect in a panic, then witnessed the deaths of the Nine-Color Deer and Yunjin, and finally engaged in battle with Gu Wanglan...-


    Sitting on the back of the Nine-Color Deer, Yino gazed into the distance, mentally reviewing the game plot.


    -In this life, Yunjin didn''t return to Wuji Sect, and the Nine-Color Deer didn''t die... So, the first one guided by Jinyue to investigate the back mountain must be Chen Jianxin.-


    -And based on my understanding of the game''s story, when Chen Jianxin arrives at Wuji Sect this morning, whether he goes to the back mountain or not, Gu Wanglan will definitely capture him alive first, imprison him in the dungeon, and then wait until the blood moon rises at night to kill him!.


    At that time, when the sacrifice begins in the back mountain, Yuyan will probably arrive within half an hour, just in time to save Chen Jianxin when he''s on the brink of death-


    Thinking of this, Yino''s brows furrowed slightly, immediately feeling a headache.


    In the game, there was a detail he never understood: the protagonist didn''t receive Yuyan''s jade pendant like Yino did, but Yuyan still appeared in time when the protagonist was near death. In his previous life playing the game, Yino didn''t pay attention to this detail, after all, it''s normal for the protagonist to be saved, otherwise if he really died, what would be the point of playing the game?


    But now that he''s truly reborn into the main storyline of fallen immortal, Yino deeply feels that Yuyan is a plot bug that shouldn''t have appeared.


    -In other words...-


    -If I want to have room for maneuver tonight, I still need to find a way to divert Yuyan, otherwise if she goes too early, Chen Jianxin will be saved!-


    -Tsk, but the key is that I still don''t understand how Yuyan, who was far away at Ranmo Peak in the game, knew about the battle breaking out in the back mountain? Who told her?-


    The more Yino thought about it, the more his head hurt, and he couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    But in this brief moment of confusion, the ahoge girl behind him was dozing off, leaning on his back with her arms wrapped around Yino''s waist.


    "Yunjin?"


    "Mmm?" The girl murmured with her eyes closed, still in a dream.


    "There''s something I want to ask of you tonight," Yino said softly, thinking of his plan.


    "Do you want me to wash your clothes again?"


    The girl hadn''t slept well last night and was still drowsy, so she responded in a daze.


    Yino looked back at her and gently held her small hand around his waist: "It''s something more important than washing clothes, and I can only entrust this to you, Yunjin!"


    "Hmm... what?"


    Suddenly having her hand held, Yunjin sat up and rubbed her eyes, her consciousness slowly awakening from her dream.


    Yino said earnestly:


    "Yunjin, when we get to Wuji Sect later, I have something to do on my own. At that time, I hope you can go to Ranmo Peak and deliver a message to Senior Sister Yuyan for me--"


    "Eh...? What, what do you mean?"


    Yino''s tone was gentle but serious. Yunjin felt an inexplicable sense of life-and-death parting, and her large eyes became even clearer.


    "What''s wrong with Young Master? Is there something you must ask Yunjin to tell Senior Sister?"


    "Yes, I can only rely on you--"


    Yino smiled, took a deep breath, and was silent for a moment.


    Then, as if he thought of something, he smiled coldly: "Like this, you go and tell Senior Sister -- Yino discovered a mysterious clue in North Luo Snow Village, he followed the clue to investigate, but accidentally infiltrated the headquarters of a cult."


    "Then, in order to investigate the truth of the cult''s plan, Yino decided to continue undercover and not return to Wuji Sect for now."


    "However, Senior Sister doesn''t need to worry! Yino has a life-saving jade pendant with him. If he really encounters danger, or discovers the truth of the cult''s plot, he will actively trigger the pendant, and Senior Sister will know where he''s trapped!"


    ¡­


    At the back of Wuji Peak, in the secret realm.


    "Senior Gu? Why are you here?"


    Chen Jianxin stood at the entrance of a huge temple ruin, looking at the gray-haired man who had been waiting in the temple for a long time, suddenly falling into confusion.


    He carefully stepped into the mountain temple, but as the mist dispersed layer by layer, the strange altar covered in blood-colored vines in the center of the temple came into view.


    Gu Wanglan was sitting cross-legged in the center of the altar, his cold eyes staring intriguingly at the little fatty who had walked into the trap.


    "This... this is... why..."


    Chen Jianxin''s legs went weak at the strange scene in the temple.


    The altar with scarlet vines involuntarily awakened the tragic memory of his clan being wiped out in one night deep in his mind.


    Instantly, Chen Jianxin''s head was splitting with pain, fear and anger mixed in his chest, causing Chen Jianxin to fall to his knees with a "thud".


    Clatter...


    The Nine-Color Compass fell to the ground.


    After a long silence, Chen Jianxin couldn''t help but support himself with both hands on the ground and look up.


    He saw that the pointer of the Nine-Color Compass was still locked firmly on what was ahead.


    Chen Jianxin looked up again, but at the end of the pointer, he saw a tall man with gray hair wearing a black Taoist robe.


    "Senior Brother..."


    "Why is the pointer of the Nine-Color Compass pointing at you..."


    Chen Jianxin stared with wide eyes.


    But before he could finish speaking, the compass was crushed under Gu Wanglan''s foot.


    "HeheheHAhahaha"


    Gu Wanglan crouched down, admiring the young man''s desperate expression, finally unable to control his evil laughter.


    His pupils reflected a black and red glow, coupled with the gloomy mist of the mountain temple that never saw daylight, immediately making Chen Jianxin tremble with fear from head to toe. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Senior Brother, what... what is this?"


    "Fool, you really don''t remember?"


    Gu Wanglan narrowed his evil eyes, reached out with two fingers, and gently poked between the young man''s brows--


    "That night, you clearly saw at the cave entrance, it was a gray-haired man who sacrificed your entire village with his own hands, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 111 - 111: Ch 111 – I’ll never let you leave Ranmo Peak again I

    It was the afternoon of the second day at Northern Luo Snow Mountain.


    Yuyan returned from the east, finally meeting the black-dressed immortal maiden who came back from the west at the Divine Deer Shrine.


    Their eyes met, but they shook their heads, having found nothing.


    "Yuyan... actually..."


    Seeing Yuyan''s expression growing heavier, Yanran finally couldn''t help but reveal her thoughts.


    Last night, considering helping Gu Wanglan buy time, she hadn''t told Yuyan about Yino''s true whereabouts.


    But Yanran hadn''t expected that the Immortal ship flew too slowly last night. By the time Chen Jianxin reached Wuji Sect, it was already dawn. Although Gu Wanglan now had Chen Jianxin under control, he planned to wait until tonight''s blood moon for the sacrifice.


    Now, Yuyan had thoroughly searched the entire Northern Luo Snow Mountain.


    If Yanran wanted to continue delaying her until late night, she could only reveal the truth and guide Yuyan towards Western Province City.


    "Senior, I actually have an idea," Yuyan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly raised her eyebrows and spoke softly.


    She turned to look in the direction of Wuji Sect and took a sharp breath: "Do you think there''s a possibility that Yino left earlier than the other disciples last night, so he''s been waiting for me at Ranmo Peak all along?" Upon hearing this, Yanran immediately broke into a cold sweat.


    "This... is indeed possible..."


    Her beautiful eyes wavered, but out of concern for her junior sister, she first affirmed Yuyan''s guess.


    However, Yanran then added:


    "But! Although I didn''t find any trace of Yino on the west side just now, I think I found some suspicious footprints about ten kilometers from Western Province City!"


    "Suspicious footprints?"


    Instantly, Yuyan''s beautiful eyes widened, looking at Yanran with some urgency.


    Yanran''s lips twitched slightly, but she continued to make up stories: "So, why don''t we go to Western Province City first? There''s also an Immortal Alliance branch there. When we search for disciples in the name of our Wuji Sect, the Immortal Alliance members stationed in Western Province City will surely help us look for people!"


    "That makes sense."


    Now that Yino had been missing for almost a day, Yuyan was desperate for any lead. Although she couldn''t imagine how Yino could have flown to Western Province City, a hundred miles away, in one night without leaving any footprints.


    But since the person was already gone, having a little clue was better than just worrying!


    "In that case, I''ll trouble Senior to make another trip to Western Province City!" Yuyan said resignedly, pressing her lips slightly.


    Yanran finally felt relieved and nodded in agreement.


    But just as she was about to turn around, she found Yuyan walking in the opposite direction--


    "Wait, aren''t you coming with me to Western Province City?"


    "I want to go back to Ranmo Peak to check first. Maybe Yino has already returned and is waiting for me. It might just be a misunderstanding?"


    "Uh..."


    For a moment, Yanran was at a loss for words.


    She stared into Yuyan''s eyes, pondered for a moment, and ultimately chose to trust Jinyue''s plan.


    After all...


    Jinyue hadn''t asked Yanran to help divert Yuyan; this was all Yanran''s own wishful thinking.


    Now, even if Yuyan returned to Wuji Sect, it shouldn''t affect Jinyue''s plan to kill Chen Jianxin!


    "Alright, alright, then I''ll go to Western Province City first to check."


    Yanran smiled slightly and bid farewell to Yuyan.


    ¡­


    "Hah..."


    "Why hasn''t Senior Yuyan returned yet?"


    "Young Master is really something, being so secretive every day. He won''t tell me anything when I ask, always saying he''ll reveal everything when the time is right..."


    "He just knows how to feed me empty promises! Forget about revealing anything, he hasn''t even confessed to me yet!"


    "He even kissed me last night!"


    "Sigh..."


    "I wonder when Young Master will truly open his heart to me¡­"


    At the top of Ranmo Peak, a green-robed young girl sat bored on a stone platform in the small courtyard.


    On the stone table in front of her, a green mantis was crawling towards a small cicada. The girl rested her arms on the table, a small tuft of light white hair drooping down from the top of her head, her clear jade-like eyes staring blankly as she yawned.


    Just as the mantis was about to catch the small cicada, a yellow bird suddenly swooped down from the sky. With just a chirp, the yellow bird snatched the cicada from under the mantis''s sickle-like forelegs. The mantis, angered, waved its forelegs chasing after the yellow bird. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the yellow bird circled around Yunjin, and after swallowing the cicada in its mouth, it dove down from beside Yunjin, leaving only half of the mantis''s body with one peck.


    In an instant, Yunjin was startled and quickly sat up, fanning away the dust raised by the yellow bird.


    She looked up, following the trail of the departing yellow bird, but suddenly noticed a starry silhouette of a woman in white in the distant horizon--


    "Senior Sister?!"


    Yunjin rubbed her eyes, and after confirming the other''s identity, she quickly sat up.


    She recalled the task Yino had entrusted to her this morning, and her heart couldn''t help but tense up. Her previously bored face quickly changed to an expression of worry and unease.


    In just a moment, with a gust of cold wind, the beautiful girl in a white dress and black stockings descended on her sword in front of Yunjin--


    "Yunjin? Why are you here?"


    "Cough! Cough cough--!"


    Yunjin''s eyes were forced shut by the gust of cold wind.


    At that moment, Yuyan noticed her own lack of composure and quickly raised her hand to summon another breeze, instantly cleaning the dust around Yunjin. "Yunjin, weren''t you with Yino? Where is he?"


    Yuyan spoke quickly, staring intently at the young girl.


    Under her scrutiny, Yunjin couldn''t help but tremble. The little girl who had never lied from childhood to now, never thought that the first person she would lie to would be her most respected senior sister! However...


    Yunjin remembered how serious Yino''s expression was, as if it was a matter of life and death. She couldn''t help but tell herself that this wasn''t lying!


    Perhaps Yunjin just didn''t understand the situation, and Yino was really caught up in some kind of crisis with undercurrents, so he had no choice but to have Yunjin relay the message to Yuyan.


    Thinking of this, Yunjin immediately clenched her small fists and said firmly--


    "Senior Sister!!!"


    "Last night, Young Master and I were investigating clues in Northern Snow Village, but as we were walking, I turned around and found that Young Master had disappeared!"


    "Later, I searched everywhere for Young Master, but in the end, I received a pigeon message--"


    "After reading the contents of the letter, I didn''t think much about it. I borrowed a horse from the snow village last night and rode hard through the night to return to Ranmo Peak to wait for you!"


    Yunjin was a bit unsure at first, but as she spoke, she became more emotionally invested. Thinking of all the dangers she had experienced with Yino these days, by the end, the young girl was almost crying in front of Yuyan.


    Yuyan naturally didn''t doubt what Yunjin said.


    "Yino''s letter? Let me see"


    "It''s here!"


    Yunjin sniffled, wiping her tears in a practiced manner, then took out the yellow envelope Yino had entrusted to her from her bosom.


    Yuyan took the letter and opened it to read, but her cold beautiful face gradually turned pale and uneasy.


    In this letter, Yino said he had discovered clues left by cultists in the snow village, so he tracked them under the cover of night. Somehow, he accidentally triggered some kind of teleportation mechanism, and now Yino was infiltrating the cultists'' headquarters...


    Yino said that since he was already there, it was too good an opportunity to pass up. He didn''t plan to return. If he discovered the truth or was in danger of being exposed, he would use the jade pendant to contact Yuyan!


    At that time, through the jade pendant, Yino could coordinate with Yuyan from the inside and outside, joining forces to eliminate this cult headquarters that had destroyed the snow village!


    At the end of this letter, Yino had even thoughtfully drawn a cartoon character making a peace sign and smiling, saying something like "Senior Sister, don''t worry! This time, I''m determined to succeed in the snow village mission. I definitely won''t disappoint you again!"


    "This brat--!!!"


    Reading to the end, Yuyan''s delicate body trembled. She could no longer control her long-suppressed emotions and suddenly crumpled the letter in her hand, throwing it violently to the ground.


    Beside her, Yunjin was also frightened, lowering her head and trembling slightly.


    For so many years, ever since Yuyan brought Yunjin back to Wuji Sect, in Yunjin''s eyes, Yuyan had always been mysterious, serious, whose face showed no emotional fluctuations.


    She never thought that a casually written letter from Yino could make Yuyan lose control of her emotions in an instant.


    Thinking of this, Yunjin became even more afraid.


    Because when Yino entrusted her with the task, he gave almost no context. Yunjin didn''t know the severity of the situation. She never expected that when this letter reached Yuyan''s hands, her senior sister would break down like this!

 Chapter 112 - 112: Ch 112 – I’ll never let you leave Ranmo Peak again II

    "Has something happened to Young Master?"


    Yunjin''s little face turned pale, looking at Yuyan with some fear.


    At the same time, Yuyan noticed the young girl trembling beside her. She immediately realized her loss of composure earlier and quickly withdrew her aura and pressure.


    "It''s nothing, this isn''t your fault."


    "Yunjin, thank you for delivering this letter"


    Yuyan comforted her earnestly.


    Meanwhile, she seemed to think of something and looked down at the crumpled paper ball she had thrown at her feet. Finally, Yuyan took a deep breath, bent down to pick up the paper, and then unfolded the crumpled letter to read it again, checking if she had missed any important clues.


    "Northern Luo Snow Mountain..."


    "Teleportation array... cultist headquarters..."


    Yuyan''s cold eyes quickly searched for keywords.


    Suddenly, she remembered the cultist footprints she had discovered on Northern Luo Snow Mountain last night!


    It was highly likely that Yino had also found clues there last night, then followed them all the way, accidentally stumbling upon the Full Moon Sect''s hidden teleportation point near Northern Luo Snow Mountain!


    "Um..."


    At some point, Yunjin cautiously spoke up again.


    Yuyan looked down and saw the latter pointing her small finger at the bottom of the letter¡ª


    "Senior Sister, there seems to be a small string of writing at the bottom of this letter too," Yunjin said sheepishly.


    "?"


    Yuyan furrowed her brows and quickly moved her gaze downward.


    At the bottom of the letter, which Yuyan had already crumpled, there was a small cartoon image of a black-haired boy.


    Yuyan raised an eyebrow, spread the letter on the long table, and smoothed it out with her hand.


    She saw a small figure clinging to the bottom of the letter, smiling and pointing behind him¡ª


    "?"


    Yuyan was really getting a headache from Yino''s outrageous creativity.


    She couldn''t understand why Yino, who had already infiltrated the dangerous Full Moon Sect headquarters, didn''t immediately crush the jade pendant to call for her help. Instead, he had the leisure to write her a letter, and not only that, but the letter wasn''t all text. He even included two smiling cartoon characters to tease her!


    "The little thing Young Master drew seems to be pointing behind him, but there''s no text behind the cartoonish person... I think he means for us to turn the envelope over?" Yunjin said, unable to hold back. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Yuyan who had been racking her brains trying to solve the riddle, suddenly had her lips twitch as she realized.


    For some reason, Yuyan felt her fists clench again, feeling a sense of humiliation as if her intelligence had been severely insulted.


    She had stared at the little figure for a long time, thinking it was some kind of distress signal code, but it turned out the meaning of pointing behind was for Yuyan to flip it over!


    "..."


    She took a deep breath and turned the crumpled envelope over.


    On the back of the envelope, she saw another cute cartoon character.


    This time, the miniature version of Yino had his hands on his hips, looking smug, sticking out his little tongue, his eyes shining, and smiling somewhat lecherously at her on the front of the envelope -- [If I make a great contribution to the sect tonight, Senior Sister must remember the reward she promised me earlier!]--


    Bang--!!!


    In front of the envelope, Yuyan stared silently at the drawing with a cold face, without saying a word, suddenly slamming her fist onto the envelope.


    A moment later, the entire stone table under the envelope collapsed, breaking into two halves.


    Yunjin was startled but didn''t dare to make a sound. She could only sit on the stone stool, watching wide-eyed as Yuyan smashed the stone table with one punch.


    The atmosphere fell into an icy silence.


    As the sun set in the west, night fell once again on the second day.


    "Heh... hehe..."


    At some point, Yuyan''s lips curled up, and she couldn''t control her expression as she laughed out loud.


    Although she was laughing, Yunjin couldn''t see any trace of happiness on her face. It was as if the reality before her had reached some critical point of absurdity. Yuyan had been angered beyond measure by Yino and was now laughing from being pushed too far.


    "Yino..."


    After a moment, the white-robed maiden took several deep breaths, her mood shifting from anger to breakdown, and then back to her initial calmness.


    Now, Yuyan''s heart was as still as water, as if after a brief internal struggle, she had completely resigned herself to the situation.


    "Yino..."


    "Yino..."


    She kept softly repeating the young man''s name, but her beautiful eyes had lost their spirit, and her lips couldn''t smile anymore. She had returned to the purest concern of a senior sister for her junior.


    In her daze, she recalled the bits and pieces of their life together on Ranmo Peak over the past half month.


    It seemed that for the vast majority of the time, Yuyan hadn''t shown much kindness to the young man.


    She was either scolding him, sarcastically mocking him, or coldly supervising his sword practice with the extremely harsh standards of her own sword genius...


    The only memory that seemed to bring the young man joy was at the very end, on the eve of their parting at Ranmo Peak, when Yuyan had stroked his face and earnestly instructed him several times.


    Only then had Yuyan rarely shown tenderness and indulgence, praising him a few times and promising that if he performed well in the snow village mission, she would give him a reward he would like when he returned.


    For a moment, Yuyan was slightly stunned.


    Before her eyes, she vaguely saw the image of that afternoon, the young man''s face reddening with surprise as she stroked it, his eyes became wide, full of longing for his senior sister''s approving smile, with an innocent look.


    "So... all along... was I pushing him too hard?"


    "Was he just... trying to gain my approval?"


    At some point, Yuyan blinked slightly, and her beautiful eyes, which should have been cold and emotionless, reflected a hint of sourness.


    She felt a tightness in her chest, but still turned her face away, taking a soft breath to suppress the moisture in the corners of her eyes.


    -No matter how glib he is usually... he''s still just a sixteen-year-old child...-


    -When he was at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, apart from his aunt, no one really considered his feelings...-


    -Now that he''s at Ranmo Peak, he''s just like the other disciples... admiring me... so he wants to gain my attention... wants me to praise him, wants me to give him a few more rewards, that''s all...-


    Yuyan pondered, and the knot in the depths of her heart gradually unraveled.


    She refolded the crumpled letter and carefully tucked it into her bosom.


    In the moonlight, the white-robed maiden swallowed, gently pursed her lips, and wiped away the moisture in her eyes caused by her earlier emotions of guilt and regret. She slowly stood up, her cold eyes once again reflecting a chilling light, sharp and fierce.


    "This fool..."


    "Risking his life for that little reward I casually mentioned..."


    The first two sentences were spoken so softly that Yunjin beside her couldn''t hear.


    But for the last sentence, Yuyan truly summoned her sword, her aura became fierce as she set off again towards Northern Snow Village, thousands of miles away--


    "Once I rescue you, you''ll never leave Ranmo Peak half a step for the rest of your life!"


    ¡­


    At the back mountain of Wuji Peak.


    As night fell again, countless blood-colored vines in the center of the altar in the Mountain Temple once again revived and grew.


    In the center of the altar stood a thick wooden stake, and Chen Jianxin, who had been beaten until blood flowed from his seven orifices and had fallen into a deep coma, was bound to the stake.


    Below the altar, Gu Wanglan was slowly preparing the materials for tonight''s sacrifice.


    There were only thirty minutes left until the blood moon rose!


    This time, Gu Wanglan wouldn''t waste any time. Holy Maiden had given him urgent instructions. According to her will, Gu Wanglan should have killed Chen Jianxin and sacrificed him first thing this morning.


    But he still couldn''t bear to waste this rare innate sword dao holy body that only appears once in a hundred years!


    If he missed Chen Jianxin, Gu Wanglan''s swordsmanship would never have a breakthrough, and he would probably be suppressed by Yuyan for his entire life, never having a chance to turn the tables!


    Rather than being suppressed for a lifetime, Gu Wanglan would rather disobey the Holy Maiden''s orders and wait until the blood moon rose to kill Chen Jianxin and possess his sword dao holy body.


    Otherwise...


    Without the chance to turn the tables with the sword dao holy body, what meaning would there be for Gu Wanglan to live on? Was he really supposed to be Yuyan''s supporting character for life, just to highlight her talent?


    -What a joke! I might as well kill myself!-


    "Heh."


    Thinking of this, Gu Wanglan couldn''t help but let out a morbid cold laugh.


    Outside the Mountain Temple, where Gu Wanglan couldn''t detect, the foxgirl who had been observing from a tree branch for a long time also let out a cold laugh and commented: "Idiots..."


    She cursed under her breath, feeling bored by the clich¨¦ plot, shrugging her shoulders as she looked up at the bloody moon gradually rising in the night sky.


    "Calculating the time, the sacrifice will begin in ten minutes."


    "It seems it''s time for me to notify Yuyan to come and rescue him."


    Jinyue said calmly, leaning against the branch and swinging her feet, casually snapping her fingers.


    As the sound faded, the foxgirl''s enchanting eyes reflected a black kaleidoscope. Following this, several abyss auras on the girl''s shoulder transformed into an eerie raven.


    Jinyue stroked the raven''s head, then tied a rolled paper to its claw, and gently blew a melodious whistle--


    "Go."


    The raven took flight.


    After gliding for a long time, the raven landed on the courtyard wall at the top of Ranmo Peak.


    Its black eyeballs rolled back and forth, but it couldn''t find the white-robed sword immortal its master had instructed it to seek in the house.


    "?--?"

 Chapter 113 - 113: Ch 113- Because there can only be one protagonist in this world I

    "Yuyan isn''t at Ranmo Peak?"


    "She couldn''t still be looking for Yino in Northern Snow Village, right?"


    "But that doesn''t make sense. All the clues in Snow Village have been explored. What else could Yino and Yuyan be doing there?"


    On a branch far from the Mountain Temple, Jinyue controlled the cormorant to circle above Ranmo Peak for a long time. But aside from a certain useless silly girl, there wasn''t even a shadow of an immortal to be seen.


    As time ticked by, the Life Sacrificial Altar inside the temple had already been activated. Countless blood-colored vines grew out, crawling towards the bound youth at the center of the altar, following the scent of fresh blood.


    Jinyue turned her head back. Seeing the sacrifice about to begin, a drop of sweat slid down her face.


    "Damn it... The prophecy clearly hinted that there must be a tribulation between Yuyan and Gu Wanglan!"


    "If I knew Yuyan would drop the ball at the critical moment, I should have kept an extra hand from the start!"


    Jinyue clicked her tongue in annoyance. Her jade hand clenched into a fist and pounded the tree trunk, feeling a headache over this crisis from the bottom of her heart.


    Over the years, Jinyue had been secretly manipulating things in the organization, hoping the world would be in chaos, all so that events would develop in the opposite direction of the prophecy.


    But she never thought that one day, she who rebelled against the prophecy the most would ruin the plan because she believed in it too much!


    -How ironic... Now, there was no time for me to call other Wuji Sect elders to save Chen Jianxin-


    Either she watched helplessly as the organization''s mission succeeded in killing the child of prophecy.


    -Or... I personally take action to save Chen Jianxin-


    "So, should I save him?"


    On the treetop, Jinyue stared at the ordinary boy wrapped in blood vines, his expression growing more and more ferocious.


    She secretly clenched her fist, but finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "It''s not worth it for a Chen Jianxin..."


    "If I make a move tonight, not only will my identity be exposed, Yanran must also be secretly observing nearby. If she notices anything off about me, not only will I be unable to explain myself to that stinky woman when I return, I won''t be able to glimpse the organization''s prophecies and missions in the future either!"


    "I can''t lose the watermelon to pick up a sesame seed..."


    With that thought, Jinyue stood up on the branch. Although she gritted her teeth, and her bewitching eyes were filled with unwillingness over her failed scheme, considering long-term sustainable development, Jinyue still hardened her heart and chose to withdraw.


    But she had only taken a few steps when another terrified cry came from the temple--


    "No! Senior Brother Gu? No! Do whatever you want to me! Don''t kill me, Senior Brother Gu!!!"


    At the center of the Life Sacrificial Altar, Chen Jianxin was awakened by the stabbing pain of the slender vines. The desperate fear made him cry out in desperation.


    In front of him, Gu Wanglan stood below the altar, holding a notebook in his hands, chanting an ancient incantation with an intoxicated expression.


    However, just as Chen Jianxin was at his most desperate, in his peripheral vision, he suddenly spotted a black-haired youth in light armor on the roof of the temple behind Gu Wanglan.


    Chen Jianxin recognized his identity at a glance!


    "He! Yino--?!!"


    "Yino!! Yino!!!"


    "No! Young Master He! Young Master Yino! Young Master, save me!!"


    As if seeing his final savior, the survival instinct made Chen Jianxin shout like crazy, almost betting all his hopes on the black-haired youth standing on the temple roof in the sky.


    However, as the black-haired boy slowly walked out from the shadows, the initial excitement and anticipation on Chen Jianxin''s face gradually turned into an even deeper fear.


    The reason was simple. The youth''s black pupils reflected an evil blood-red glow.


    He stood at the very edge of the roof eaves, looking down at the Life Sacrificial Altar in the temple square. There was no sympathy or pity for his fellow disciple in the youth''s eyes, but a greed even more morbid than Gu Wanglan''s, and an inhuman coldness that made Chen Jianxin feel even more desperate.


    At some point, the youth stared at Chen Jianxin, the corners of his lips curling into a sinister cold smile.


    He first snapped his fingers, then slowly spread his arms. His left arm was covered with a layer of black and red inverse scale armor. At the same time, as his heart kept pounding, the blood vessels under the skin of the youth''s limbs and even neck also reflected an eerie black and red light and shadow, looking devilish and ferocious against the backdrop of the blood moon.


    That wasn''t a smile a human should have. It was greed and desire for tonight''s bloody sacrificial feast!


    "Ah... Ahhh..."


    Chen Jianxin''s face turned pale. He never thought the last glimmer of hope would turn out to be an even more thorough despair. Now he could only make whimpering groans, even the light in his pupils had lost the brilliance of a genius from the past.


    [Merciful Mother, You are the Full Moon radiance from the Western Regions...]


    Below the altar, Gu Wanglan was still reciting the incantation with full concentration, not noticing Chen Jianxin''s various screams and struggles.


    However... S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the incantation notebook was flipped page by page, Gu Wanglan suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    He looked up at the altar in confusion. The Life Sacrificial Altar, which should have only reached one-third of the incantation, was now nearly 70% complete with lush vines!


    "...?"


    As a cultivator obsessed with power, ever since Gu Wanglan felt the unbridgeable gap in talent, he decisively took a different path and joined the Full Moon Sect three years ago.


    Over the years, Gu Wanglan had been studying the Full Moon Sect''s gospel from the Western Regions.


    The notebook in his hands right now was the complete version of the Mother Goddess incantation, personally handwritten by the sect''s Holy Maiden. It was also the latest answer that Gu Wanglan finally confirmed after countless attempts and corrections!


    Normally, sacrificing one life only took two minutes.


    As the child of prophecy, Chen Jianxin''s life force and even fate far surpassed ordinary people. So Gu Wanglan initially predicted that it would take at least half an hour to completely devour him.


    But now...


    It had been less than ten minutes since the sacrifice began!


    At ten minutes, the sacrifice progress was actually nearing the end?


    "Why...?"


    Gu Wanglan became more and more puzzled. The fast progress wasn''t scary. What was scary was that just now, Gu Wanglan was clearly too shocked to continue reciting the incantation in time. But the Life Sacrificial Altar covered in blood vines was still growing and reproducing non-stop. In just a few seconds, the sacrifice progress rose another level!


    In his confusion, Gu Wanglan vaguely heard a light and graceful humming sound like a nursery rhyme.


    The nursery rhyme was very soft, and the tone sounded gentle. At first, it had a tranquil atmosphere of children herding cattle and playing flutes in a mountain village...


    However, when Gu Wanglan calmed down completely, listened carefully with his ears perked up, he deeply felt the horrifyingly evil lyrics hidden beneath the seemingly nursery rhyme melody.


    [Merciful Mother, You have fallen into the endless abyss...]


    [Under the blood moon of Your birthday, I present the virgin and plump boy on Your dining table... Inviting You to awaken in the demon abyss, please feast on this blood moon banquet offered by Your nine lifetimes faithful believer He Yino!]


    Under the blood moon''s red dawn, the black-haired youth stood on the roof, slowly humming the nursery rhyme to the end.


    Afterwards, a blood-colored teardrop slid from the corner of his eye. The youth seemed to feel sad and regretful, gently sighing. He slowly lowered his eyelids and faced the blood moon, performing a Western Regions knight''s salute expressing loyalty as an ending.


    And as the youth lowered his head in salute, he also made eye contact with the dumbfounded Gu Wanglan under the eaves.


    "You... You are..."


    For a moment, Gu Wanglan was a bit dumbfounded, even stammering, not knowing how to express his shocks.


    Putting aside who the other party was and why he appeared at the Mountain Temple at this time...


    What really made Gu Wanglan feel baffled now was that the youth was clearly wearing a standard Wuji Sect Daoist robe and had a refined and elegant face that looked like a scholar. But why was this little brat ten thousand times more professional at reciting the Full Moon Sect''s incantation than Gu Wanglan? He was even so immersed and intoxicated in his humming that he moved himself to tears!


    This was too exaggerated!


    Having been in the Full Moon Sect for so many years, Gu Wanglan had dealt with his fair share of cult members. But cult members who could make themselves cry with the incantation were really rare!


    Moreover...


    This was no longer a formulaic recitation of the incantation!


    This was singing! And a nursery rhyme at that!


    The tone was gentle, but the lyrics made Gu Wanglan feel extremely horrified and even disgusted upon careful thought!


    What did he mean by a virgin and plump little boy?


    Was he referring to Chen Jianxin?


    Did the legendary Mother Goddess of Life really like this kind of hardcore incantation?


    The more Gu Wanglan thought about it, the more outrageous he found it.


    But when he looked back at the Life Sacrificial Altar, he saw countless blood vines had already gathered into a huge scarlet eyeball behind Chen Jianxin.


    The eyeball first turned and looked at Gu Wanglan below the altar, then raised its gaze to the black-haired youth standing high on the roof eaves.


    At some point, Gu Wanglan also felt an unprecedented loving life aura in the dark--


    "This works too? The Mother Goddess really likes it?!"


    Gu Wanglan was dumbfounded again.


    As that scarlet eyeball revealed a joyful intent, the vines on the entire Life Sacrificial Altar rioted again. Gu Wanglan, standing under the altar, finally realized an even more crucial question!


    "Wait!"


    "Why did he say tonight''s feast was offered by him? I painstakingly brought Chen Jianxin back to Wuji Sect!"

 Chapter 114 - 114: Ch 114- Because there can only be one protagonist in this world II

    "Wait!"


    "Why did he say tonight''s feast was offered by him? I painstakingly brought Chen Jianxin back to Wuji Sect!"


    Gu Wanglan''s eyes widened. He first glared at the boy on the roof eaves with some resentment. But the latter still had his eyes closed in intoxication, softly murmuring prayers to the Mother Goddess.


    At that moment, Gu Wanglan thought of something and quickly turned to look at the scarlet eyeball on the Life Sacrificial Altar--


    "Mother Goddess! Don''t believe his nonsense! I''m the one who captured Chen Jianxin!"


    Gu Wanglan shouted, almost losing it.


    But as his voice fell, the Mountain Temple was still silent. Except for the youth''s devout humming of the nursery rhyme, there was only the loving devouring sound of the Mother Goddess of Life on the altar.


    Now Chen Jianxin was completely wrapped in vines, only a small, withered head with lifeless eyes exposed.


    "Damn it--!!!"


    Gu Wanglan clenched his fists tightly, his face flushed red from extreme anger.


    However, he was not a reckless man. After a brief hesitation, Gu Wanglan quickly recalled the Full Moon Sect''s teachings!


    "Great Mother Goddess, please listen to me..."


    "Your faithful believer, Gu Wanglan, hereby..."


    Gu Wanglan picked up the notebook again, reciting even faster due to his anxiousness.


    He tried to compete with the humming youth for the Mother Goddess''s favor. But no matter how skilled and fast Gu Wanglan chanted, the scarlet eyeball on the altar never even glanced at him.


    In contrast, the youth standing on the roof eaves remained calm, still humming his rhyme tune at a leisurely pace. But he easily gained the full attention of the Mother Goddess of Life!


    Time passed minute by minute. As Chen Jianxin''s life force continuously drained away, under the favor of the scarlet eyeball on the altar, blood-colored mist gradually enveloped Yino standing on the roof eaves.


    He looked more and more intoxicated, as if bathed in his mother''s embrace, his fatigue and even cultivation seemingly nourished.


    "F*ck you!"


    "What bullshit Western Mother Goddess! No eye for talent! I don''t believe anymore!"


    Seeing that the incantation couldn''t match the nursery rhyme, and even the fruits of sacrificing Chen Jianxin were about to be easily snatched away by someone else, Gu Wanglan finally completely lost it. The last bit of rationality also went utterly mad.


    He cursed, swore loudly, then suddenly threw away the gospel book in his hand. Drawing his sword, he leaped across the air and charged at the black-haired youth on the roof eaves who had his eyes closed in intoxication.


    But in that instant of flashing blade and sword, a thick, dark blood-colored vine suddenly grew out from behind the youth¡ª


    "Wha--?!"


    The vines on the youth''s body were different from those on the altar. Their color was darker, and their surface was smooth, with more of an eerie dark metallic quality than simple plants.


    That metallic vine suddenly lashed out, instantly flinging Gu Wanglan several meters away with absurd monstrous strength, ultimately slamming him into the chest of the statue in the temple''s main hall.


    "Hehe..."


    Bathed in the blood mist, feeling the vines of the Mother Goddess''s favor on his back, the youth could no longer suppress his smile.


    He calmly opened his black-red pupils, lightly licking his lips, and gazed meaningfully at the flung Gu Wanglan.


    "How presumptuous..."


    "After just three years of diligent study, what makes you think you can compete with my nine lifetimes of inherited devotion?"


    Recalling the painful experiences of countless attempts to challenge the evil path''s main storyline with innovative characters in his past life, Yino couldn''t help but smile faintly. He had never felt so satisfied about being tormented by game designers to stay up all night grinding.


    Back in the day, when the righteous path boss skills in the late-game evil path challenges were too unbeatable, no matter how Yino tried to min-max, he couldn''t overcome them. He even bought a cross and Western-style candles online, bowing to the Mother Goddess of Life in front of the screen before each boss challenge.


    Maybe if the mystical approach worked, that righteous immortal would use one less skill at a critical moment?


    "Mother Goddess..."


    "I am truly grateful that even after nine reincarnations, you can still favor this devout believer of yours just like in the old days!"


    As he spoke, Yino softly recited prayers to the Mother Goddess while taking two steps forward, jumping down from the roof.


    He kept walking towards that blood-red altar crawling with vines. Finally, under the doting gaze of that scarlet eyeball, Yino ascended the altar, standing once again before Chen Jianxin. By now, Chen Jianxin was barely breathing, his body engulfed by vines, with only a withered yellow head remaining.


    Seeing Yino standing before him, Chen Jianxin''s originally dazed pupils focused again. Even his expression towards Yino still couldn''t hide some resentment and hatred.


    Compared to the initial fear and despair, Chen Jianxin now knew he was doomed to die, and was no longer so panicked.


    He just had one thing he couldn''t understand before dying-- Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "W... why..."


    Chen Jianxin opened his mouth, trembling.


    Yino''s face was expressionless as he raised his hand to stroke the tentacle extended by the scarlet eyeball, while also turning to gaze at Chen Jianxin with a calm look.


    "You ask why?"


    Yino curiously spoke up, crouching down to look directly into Chen Jianxin''s unresigned sword-like eyes.


    At some point, Yino also pursed his lips, his face showing a hint of pity--


    "Because."


    "This world can only have one protagonist."


    "Rather than endlessly fighting for resources and immortal fate in all the subsequent instances..."


    "Why don''t I let you rest early? Look, this way you can suffer a bit less. In your next life, you can be born into a good family. Maybe in another world, you can start a new character and still be the protagonist."


    "Alright, I''ve made it clear how you''ll die. Go to sleep early."


    At the end, Yino couldn''t help but smile faintly.


    Under his gentle gaze, Chen Jianxin''s weak consciousness gradually faded. He seemed to have finally accepted his fate and slowly closed his eyes.


    Witnessing the curtain fall on a generation''s protagonist with his own eyes, Yino felt an unprecedented nervousness and excitement. But he didn''t dare to pop the champagne halfway. He waited until Chen Jianxin''s bones were completely devoured by the blood-colored vines before Yino could no longer control the smile from curling on his face.


    "I never thought the protagonist of this world could really be killed..."


    Yino sneered and stood up again.


    Not far away, under the temple''s statue, Gu Wanglan also crawled back up, glaring at the youth on the altar with uncontrollable rage.


    He had painstakingly captured Chen Jianxin through trickery and sacrificed him, but now not only had he lost Chen Jianxin, the credit in the Mother Goddess''s eyes had gone to Yino.


    Gu Wanglan''s current emotions could no longer be summed up as hard to accept.


    His eyes were cruel and fierce. He had never held such a grudge against anyone in his life, not even Yuyan who had slapped him in the face countless times in public!


    Yuyan was just exceptionally talented, so Gu Wanglan envied her - but Yino was truly despicable!


    "Damn it... Damn you to hell!"


    Gu Wanglan held back for a long time before cursing fiercely.


    But soon, he felt that even cursing Yino to hell was an insult to hell. After all, hell wasn''t as shameless as Yino, stealing someone else''s carefully prepared sacrifice to offer to the Mother Goddess! He was just way too filial!


    However, even though he cursed, Gu Wanglan ultimately didn''t dare to take action.


    After all, he had just been slapped and was much more obedient now.


    Although he still didn''t understand why the Mother Goddess of Life favored Yino, things had come to this point. The sacrificial process wasn''t over yet. If Gu Wanglan acted recklessly again and disturbed the Mother Goddess''s feast, the next plump virgin boy devoured by the vines might be him!


    So, Gu Wanglan was enduring in secret for now.


    The Mother Goddess could protect Yino for a while, but not forever. Once Chen Jianxin was fully digested by the Mother Goddess, the altar would no longer have enough nutrients to sustain the Mother Goddess''s physical form. By then, Yino would naturally become a lone piece of fat meat!


    Even if Gu Wanglan couldn''t obtain the holy body of the Holy Sword Dao, with his Nascent Soul stage cultivation and sword arts second only to Yuyan in the sect, killing a mere Foundation Establishment like Yino would be a piece of cake no matter how high he acted!


    "Damn bastard..."


    "I''ll see how long you can keep laughing!"


    ¡­.


    Northern Snow Village, Divine Deer Shrine.


    The white-clothed woman stood on the roof, arms crossed in front of her chest, holding a slender Frost Chant sword.


    The immortal seemed to have her eyes closed in meditation, but in fact, no movement of the wind or grass nearby could escape her perception!


    Ever since Yuyan received that letter from Yino, she had rushed back to Snow Village at top speed, traveling a great distance.


    This time, Yuyan didn''t search aimlessly. She guarded the Divine Deer Shrine at the peak, waiting at any time for Yino to crush the jade pendant and call for support.


    Because Yino had mentioned in the letter that he had triggered a trap in Snow Mountain, and based on Yuyan''s years of experience, the main base of the Full Moon Sect installed nearby shouldn''t exceed a fifty-kilometer radius.


    If the teleportation distance was too far, the cost of the teleportation array would also double.


    And judging from the strength of the cult members who had raided Snow Village that night, the strength of these grassroots members obviously didn''t match the funds to construct a high-level teleportation array!


    So, Yuyan simply waited on the mountaintop.


    Within this fifty-kilometer radius, as long as Yino dared to crush the jade pendant, Yuyan would arrive in less than a minute!


    "--!"


    "Finally!"


    At some point, the white-clothed immortal suddenly opened her beautiful eyes, gazing in the direction of the distant Wuji Sect.


    She almost instinctively rushed out on her flying sword towards the signal source, but as Yuyan came back to her senses, she suddenly realized that the signal source of this jade pendant was a bit off.


    "Behind Wuji Sect...?"

 Chapter 115 - 115: Ch 115 - Damn it! So you were behind the Mountain Temple I

    Ch 115 - Damn it! So you were behind the Mountain Temple I


    Amidst the howling cold wind, a drop of sweat finally slid down the white-clothed immortal''s peerlessly beautiful cold face.


    "Why would the main base of the Full Moon Sect be behind Wuji Sect??!"


    For a moment, Yuyan was truly flustered.


    Because she had run a long way from Wuji Sect to Northern Snow Village. Even charging at full speed in a straight line, just the one-way trip had taken at least half an hour!


    Now, Yuyan had made another blunder. Not only had she made a wasted trip, but the destination happened to be right behind Wuji Sect. At this critical moment, it would take Yuyan at least another half an hour to run back!


    "Damn it...!"


    Time was of the essence, so Yuyan couldn''t even think about the logic behind it.


    She charged at full speed towards Wuji Sect, leaving a trail of morning star arc in the air at an unprecedented gliding speed--


    "Yino, you better hold on for me!"


    "After making me run back and forth, if anything happens to you in the end, I''ll --"


    At the end, Yuyan suddenly fell silent.


    Rather than anger, the image of the boy''s smiling face appeared more in her mind, her beautiful eyes unable to hide worry and helplessness.


    Ever since learning to ride a flying sword at the age of seven, Yuyan had been flying around the world to play...


    Now, Yuyan was already flying fast enough. Crossing the Great Dragon Dynasty only took a few hours.


    She had grown up and gradually tired of enjoying the pleasure of speed.


    But in these ten years of cultivating, the only thing Yuyan had never tired of was flying too slowly.


    Tonight was the first time Yuyan doubted herself.


    How she hated herself for not being smarter, for not being able to fly faster... Maybe then, she wouldn''t have repeatedly missed the boy who was in the midst of a crisis to gain her approval!


    "Yino..."


    "Hold on... your senior sister will be there soon."


    ¡­


    Secret Realm behind Wuji Peak.


    Yino stood on the Life Sacrificial Altar and secretly crushed a white jade pendant, then casually tossed the fragments into the pile of hungry blood-colored vines.


    Afterwards, Yino estimated the little remaining time. Without any extra nonsense, he started chanting the nursery rhyme again the moment the Mother Goddess finished digesting Chen Jianxin.


    According to the Full Moon Sect''s gameplay storyline, after devouring a high-level sacrifice, the Mother Goddess of Life would absorb most of the life force, while the special talents or abilities of the original sacrifice would be separated by the Mother Goddess and bestowed as a blessing to Her devout believers.


    This was also the essence of Gu Wanglan''s plan to covet Chen Jianxin''s innate holy body of the Sword Dao.


    Now that Yino had won the Mother Goddess''s favor with a more beautiful nursery rhyme chant, after Chen Jianxin''s life was devoured by the Mother Goddess, his innate holy Sword Dao would naturally fall to Yino to inherit!


    [Good... child...]


    The scarlet eyeball formed by vines, although it had no mouth, still simulated a hoarse and eerie maternal voice in some special way.


    Hearing the Mother Goddess''s call, Yino hurriedly knelt facing the eyeball, lowering his head, but the corners of his lips still curved up imperceptibly.


    In front of him, a few vines slowly descended.


    [This is...]


    [Your... nine lifetimes of fate with me...]


    Yino raised his head at the sound and saw that the ends of those few vines had actually borne a blood-red abnormal fruit.


    He recognized it. This fruit was called the Mother Goddess''s Gestation Gift in the game.


    [...The reward... you deserve...]


    The Mother Goddess''s hoarse voice grew smaller and smaller, as if also symbolizing the altar''s nutrients becoming more and more depleted.


    Yino put his hands together, nodded in gratitude, and then without any politeness, fiercely plucked that weirdly shaped fruit and swallowed it whole in three bites at the fastest speed.


    After all, that''s how the beautifully illustrated Great Thunder Holy Maiden ate it in the game.


    As the fruit juice was digested and absorbed, Yino also vaguely felt a blessing from the Mother Goddess enveloping him.


    "..."


    Recalling the plot, Yino almost instinctively gasped.


    But soon, he opened his eyes in surprise:


    -It doesn''t hurt at all...?-


    -...I thought it would be like tempering bones and changing blood in cultivation novels... a feeling of being in so much pain you don''t want to live...-


    Thinking of this, Yino was a bit surprised. He moved his hands back and forth, but until that warmth of being blessed by the Mother Goddess disappeared, Yino still didn''t feel any pain all over his body.


    Instantly, Yino felt a moment of hesitation.


    -Damn, did I eat a fake?-


    -In the game, they all looked like they were in pain, so why¡­-


    Just as this thought arose in Yino''s mind.


    But as the vines on the Life Sacrificial Altar began to wither, a gray remnant shadow suddenly rushed out from the temple not far away.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Wanglan turned into an afterimage like the wind and lightning, suddenly appearing in Yino''s blind spot behind him. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Heh..."


    "You think I''ll wait for you to digest the Holy Sword Dao body?!"


    Gu Wanglan sneered, summoned a long sword, and with the absolute crushing cultivation of the Nascent Soul stage, he swung his sword horizontally at Yino''s head.


    But just as the long sword fell, Yino almost unconsciously resisted with his backhand.


    Clang--!!


    The blood-colored scale armor on his arm bracers blocked the fatal blow for Yino''s back of the neck.


    This battle speed burst out so fast that not only Yino who reacted purely on instinct, but even Gu Wanglan who sneak attacked was shocked.


    However.


    Although Yino reacted quickly, his cultivation was ultimately suppressed. After only a moment of resistance, his entire body was violently pushed over by Gu Wanglan''s brute force.


    Rumble rumble!!!


    Yino crashed through four walls in a row, and finally ended up similar to Gu Wanglan''s previous fall, slamming into the embrace of another statue with a loud bang and falling to the ground.


    "Cough... Cough cough..."


    "This isn''t right... Why do I still feel weak..."


    Yino spat out blood and complained in a daze, his head ringing from the beating.


    It was also his first time eating the Mother Goddess''s Gestation Gift fruit. He didn''t even understand if he had inherited this [Innate Holy Sword Dao Body].


    "Wait!"


    "Innate... Innate, Innate Holy Sword Dao Body


    In his confusion, Yino seemed to have guessed the true source of the incongruity.


    In his previous life when playing the game, it was just a string of values and codes after all. If the system said you obtained some rare holy body, it would directly put it in the title column.


    But now that he had truly reincarnated into the world of Fallen Immortals, Yino discovered that things might not be as simple as he thought.


    He thought it was a simple and crude direct replacement of muscles, tendons, bones, and then a surge in cultivation...


    But in fact, the so-called [Innate Holy Sword Dao Body] was likely just an ethereal [Heavenly Fate Title], and after being devoured and gestated by the Mother Goddess of Life, this [Heavenly Fate Title] originally on Chen Jianxin''s head had been reformatted by the system.


    So, after Yino ate the fruit just now, although he could instinctively react quickly and raise his hand to defend, he didn''t feel an obvious increase in strength, because this [Innate] was truly literally related to heavenly fate, equivalent to Yino having an additional [Heavenly Fate Title] that should have belonged to the protagonist.


    And Yino had only just obtained the Heavenly Fate Title not long ago, like a newborn protagonist. Although he had an excellent title on his head, if he didn''t cultivate it, he couldn''t feel the talent in the Sword Dao!


    "F*ck!"


    -So I''m still a Foundation Establishment stage weakling now, and I still have to go back and practice more to enjoy the heavenly fate bonus?-


    Thinking of this, Yino instantly felt his balls ache.


    Fortunately, although the Innate Holy Sword Dao couldn''t temporarily increase his cultivation, it could make Yino''s senses a bit faster, and many fatal attacks also had an instinctive defense engraved in his genes!

 Chapter 116 - 116: Ch 116 - Damn it! So you were behind the Mountain Temple II

    "Useless thing!"


    "Giving you the innate Sword Dao is a waste!"


    "If I can''t have it today, you f*cking won''t be able to leave alive either!" Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In just a moment of pondering, Gu Wanglan roared again and charged over on his flying sword.


    Yino cursed in pain and drew his sword to meet the battle. Although he had talent now and could see through Gu Wanglan''s sword techniques, the power gap completely crushed him. As their swords clashed, Yino''s dark iron sword was almost instantly shattered by Gu Wanglan''s sword.


    In the end, at the critical moment of crisis, Yino could only rely on the sturdier Life Scales armor on his left arm to defend.


    Rumble rumble!!!!


    Yino was sent flying by Gu Wanglan''s brute force again, slamming hard into the statue.


    Fortunately, the sacred mark on his right hand glowed brightly, and the natural power of the Nine-Colored Deer continuously alleviated Yino''s fatigue.


    "No good... Change of plans!"


    "Hacky Deer, I feel like you need to come out and hold the fort for me for a bit!"


    Seeing Gu Wanglan about to attack again, this time, Yino finally felt a sense of crisis.


    He endured.


    Because going on like this, he had no strength to fight back at all. If Yino dared to have a single moment of negligence, Gu Wanglan would chop his vital point with one sword!


    Rather than betting on the innate defense mechanism triggered by the holy sword body again, Yino still trusted his great friend more.


    "Where are you running...!"


    From the ruins behind, the berserk Gu Wanglan charged out again.


    The swelling anger and inner demons gradually made Gu Wanglan''s appearance change. He became inhuman, his face ferocious, just like Yino before, the blood vessels under his skin also reflecting a blood-colored demonic light.


    Yino looked back at Gu Wanglan, not feeling surprised at all. After all, this was only the first stage of the human form.


    In the game, after Gu Wanglan was beaten by the player into the second stage, he would hug his head and let out a roar on the altar, then under the Mother Goddess''s blessing, two nine-colored deer horns would grow on his head, his body would swell, his limbs would be covered with bizarre exoskeletons, transforming into a black-flame demon similar to the Western Region style.


    And obviously, Gu Wanglan now probably no longer met the conditions for transformation.


    First, he lost the Mother Goddess''s protection, and second, the Nine-Colored Deer didn''t turn into his nourishment, so he definitely couldn''t grow deer horns on his head!


    Thinking of this, Yino also gritted his teeth.


    Seeing Gu Wanglan about to chase and kill him, he suddenly leaped into the air, then turned around and aimed the sacred mark on the back of his right hand at the berserk Gu Wanglan--


    "Wangxue! I''m counting on you!"


    As Yino''s voice fell, a golden sacred light burst out.


    At the same time, Gu Wanglan also bent his knees on the ground and leaped up, swinging his sword at the boy in the air.


    "Wha--?!!"


    But until the golden sacred light turned into a pair of nine-colored deer horns in the boy''s hand, only then did Gu Wanglan in midair suddenly freeze, as if in a brief few seconds, he thought of too many details he had forgotten all along!


    "F*ck you ! Damn bastard!"


    "So it was you who stole the Nine-Colored Deer under my Mountain Temple too--"


    Gu Wanglan''s breaking point index reached a new high, and his cursing was about to turn into a machine gun.


    But the next second, before his voice even fell, the nine-colored divine deer that rushed out from the sacred light closed its eyes and silently headbutted Gu Wanglan''s face--


    [The head of the Divine Deer is not made of rice balls!]


    As if carrying a deep hatred, the nine-colored deer''s beautiful eyes reflected unprecedented anger and sharpness.


    As a divine deer, Wangxue not only naturally had a bunch of hard antlers, but had also absorbed the power of nature to the fullest in the Divine Deer Shrine before. Now with its full-strength charge, the impact force was naturally not to be underestimated!


    In just an instant, Gu Wanglan''s entire body disappeared in midair, turning into a shooting star and crashing towards the ground.


    The sound of a violent earthquake came again.


    Yino looked over and saw that under the divine power headbutt of the nine-colored deer, the entire ground was shaking, stirring up dust tens of thousands of feet high.


    And according to the law of smoke without injury, when the smoke dissipated, the ferocious-looking Gu Wanglan gradually sat up from the cracked human-shaped pit. After a moment of daze, his gaze once again accurately locked onto Yino''s figure in midair.


    But unlike before, now that Gu Wanglan had personally seen the nine-colored deer, his breaking mind was getting closer and closer to turning evil. Not only did his claws, teeth, and muscles undergo obvious changes, but the anger in his eyes also reached a critical point, no longer throwing tantrums, and instead began to reflect madness.


    "Haha... Hahaha!"


    "I never thought the nine-colored deer and the holy Sword Dao would gather together!"


    "Run, run faster for me! I''m afraid I''ll lose the fun of hunting!"


    Gu Wanglan sat up trembling, muttering to himself.


    -Damn, he''s entering the second stage from just this little injury?-


    Yino secretly said it was bad. In the original work, Gu Wanglan had to be defeated to enter the second stage, but he never thought that as long as Gu Wanglan''s mind could be broken to a certain extent, he could also forcibly enter the second stage.


    "This bastard is about to power up!"


    "Silly deer! Let''s run!"


    As the murderous intent of turning evil behind him gradually turned into howling gusts, Yino didn''t dare to linger any longer. He raised his hand to summon the nine-colored deer back, then rode the little flying deer towards the sect without stopping.


    The nine-colored deer was responsible for flying in the air, while Yino looked back at the blood mist behind him.


    Rumble rumble!!!


    The monster shrouded in blood mist was like a bulldozer. Wherever it passed, the forest fell down row by row, and even so, its speed was not hindered at all, almost exponentially getting closer and closer to Yino and the little flying deer at the very front.


    -Damn... even in the game he wasn''t that crazy!!-


    Yino inwardly cursed that things were looking bad.


    Seeing Gu Wanglan about to kill him, Yino hurriedly turned his head to personally control the nine-colored deer, but just as he turned his head for a moment and didn''t observe the road, the boy in midair crashed head-on into the softness in front of a certain white-clothed immortal''s booba--


    "?"

 Chapter 117 - 117: Ch 117 - Picking up a bargain is a kind of wisdom I

    "Whoa, what the-?!"


    The white-robed lady was moving too fast for the nine-colored deer to even see clearly.


    When the deer realized they were about to crash into the lady, she gritted her teeth and used all her strength to slam on the brakes.


    The deer managed to stop, but Yino, who was riding on its back, wasn''t so lucky.


    "Huh?!"


    Yino had been looking back to check on Gu Wanglan''s progress. The next second, as soon as he turned around, the sudden braking force sent him flying off the deer''s back.


    Everything was a blur as Yino was launched headfirst into a pile of snow between two tall peaks.


    It felt like plunging into a sea of clouds - soft yet firm, enveloping his face with an incredible sensation. A faint, sweet milky scent filled his nostrils.


    The impact nearly knocked the air out of Yino''s lungs. After a brief daze, he instinctively took a deep breath, filling his lungs before slowly exhaling, immersing himself in that reassuring feeling.


    In midair, the white-robed lady had instinctively opened her arms to catch the boy, worried he couldn''t fly and would fall.


    Just as she was relieved she made it in time, she suddenly felt a strong, persistent breath on her chest. That extremely sensitive, tingling sensation pierced her heart, instantly tinting her usually cold, beautiful face with a blush.


    "You..."


    The lady looked down and noticed a blissfully swaying black hair sticking up on the boy''s head as he buried his face in her bosom.


    Her red lips parted slightly as she breathed in and out, her chest rising and falling. But given the crisis, she ultimately said nothing. She supported Yino under and enduring the friction between her breasts as she held him, slowly pulled his head out.


    "Phew..."


    Yino''s mind was hazy, his face still flushed red, perhaps from the lack of oxygen while buried in her bosom, or maybe from that epic breath he took.


    BOOM!!!


    Another earth-shaking rumble came from below.


    Sensing the murderous aura and danger from behind, Yino''s eyes shot wide open as he snapped out of his milky dream. At the same time, he finally noticed the beautiful lady in front of him, biting her red lips, her cold face blushing, glaring at him with extreme embarrassment and anger.


    "Oppai... I mean, Senior Sister!"


    Yino instinctively blurted out what was on his mind, but luckily his quick reaction allowed him to correctly address her identity.


    Yino seemed to recall something. He carefully licked his lips, tasting that unforgettable milky fragrance from his dream. He realized it wasn''t just a fantasy before death, but something that really happened in Yuyan''s embrace.


    Gulp...


    Yino felt a chill down his spine. He swallowed nervously, trying to appear like a gentleman while thinking of an excuse. But no matter how serious his thoughts were, his body was honest. His little buddy showed no mercy, and his already flushed face grew even redder as he stared at Yuyan.


    "Senior Sister..."


    "You finally came!"


    Yino smiled, trying not to look too guilty.


    But from Yuyan''s perspective, the boy''s face was burning red, and his lower body reacted swiftly, practically writing his true thoughts all over his face!


    In a way, Yuyan was quite impressed with Yino.


    Not only could he come up with such an outrageous infiltration plan, but even in a crisis, his body reacted quickly...


    Should she praise the young man''s vigor and sensitivity?


    Or commend him for cultivating to a level where lust surpassed survival instinct, his little buddy unfazed by danger and performing steadily?


    For a moment, Yuyan even wondered if it was her own issue. Was she some succubus? Why else would Yino get so excited at the slightest stimulation with her?


    Yuyan had been the sword immortal and senior sister at Wuji Sect for many years, but she never felt any male disciple had such exaggerated stamina. Others would be intimidated just by making eye contact with her. Yet Yino was the opposite - the more Yuyan glared at him in anger, the more excited this little pervert got!


    "Yino..."


    "We''ll settle all you''ve done today when we get back to Ranmo Peak tonight!"


    After some thought, Yuyan abruptly brought up the matter at hand. Her gaze shifted from Yino''s face, noticing a blood-red figure charging out from the ground.


    At the same time, Yuyan signaled with her eyes to the little flying deer nearby. Wangxue reacted swiftly, rushing to Yuyan''s side to take away its useless owner who had been freeloading the whole time.


    "Is that... Gu Wanglan?"


    Facing the berserk, charging demonic humanoid, the white-robed sword immortal stood with her hands behind her back, as she couldn''t hide her surprising shock.


    She gently raised her hand to summon her sword, then joined two fingers in front of her chest. With a crisp sword hum erupting behind the lady, Frost Chant sword flew over, striking the demonic humanoid''s waist from the side.


    But the latter, already blinded by rage, felt no pain. Even with Frost Chant piercing his side, the demonic humanoid still swung its black-flame molten greatsword, attacking the white-robed lady in midair.


    "It seems the criteria for eliminating demonic cultivators have been met."


    At the critical moment, Yuyan''s cold eyes only showed a slight surprise before calmly reaching a conclusion.


    Since confirming the other party had completely turned demonic and lost his humanity, Yuyan no longer needed to subdue them as a prisoner. Her beautiful eyes reflected a bone-chilling sword intent. Her figure turned into a graceful shadow, easily dodging the demonic humanoid''s slash with a casual sidestep.


    "Sword, Come!"


    At the same time, Yuyan chanted softly, once again joining two fingers in front of her chest.


    Hearing that familiar "sword, come", Yino instinctively turned to look, a drop of sweat sliding down his cheek, as if afraid the Frost Chant sword would come flying at him next. In his past life, when Yino played the demonic cultivator route, he had been killed by Yuyan''s sword countless times...


    That elegant "sword, come" from Yuyan seemed to just be summoning the Frost Chant Sword that flew out, but it was actually an execution technique. The angle at which Frost Chant flew towards Yuyan was often extremely tricky and outrageous.


    Yino still remembered, in his past life when Yuyan was beating him in the game, she would suddenly say "sword, come". Yino would hurriedly rotate the mouse, but even after spinning the screen 360 degrees, he couldn''t find Frost Chant sword. The next second, Frost Chant would burst out from the ground beneath Yino''s butt, instantly clearing his health bar and sending him back to a checkpoint.


    Years later...


    When Yino heard that "sword, come" again, he still habitually searched for Frost Chant''s figure, especially guarding his lower body.


    Just as the air fell silent and the battle between Yuyan and demonic humanoid seemed to be in slow motion-


    Splat!!!


    With a muffled groan, the demonic humanoid''s abdomen burst with blood, spraying a cloud of red mist in front of the white-robed immortal.


    "Wait, where did that sword come from?"


    For a moment, Yino stared wide-eyed in confusion. It wasn''t until he saw Frost Chant pierce through the other side of the demonic humanoid''s waist, cutting through the blood mist with its blade unstained, and finally returning obediently to the white-robed lady''s embrace, that Yino finally realized what happened.


    "Your sword can return from inside someone''s body?" S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yino felt it was heaven-defying, but thinking about it, it made sense for Yuyan.


    After all, "sword, come" - how does the sword come? Isn''t it just summoning the sword to return?


    Who said a sword stuck in an enemy''s body must be pulled out and then circle around to be summoned back?


    The shortest distance between two points is a straight line. Why can''t Frost Chant just pierce through the enemy and return directly to the lady''s embrace?


    "Impressive..."

 Chapter 118 - 118: Ch 118 - Picking up a bargain is a kind of wisdom II

    "Impressive..."


    Yino nodded, impressed. At the same time, he patted the little deer beneath him, who was also mesmerized by Yuyan''s sword skills. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Stop staring, little deer. With our puny fighting skills, we''d better find a place to hide!"


    "Wangxue isn''t a weakling like you! I even knocked that bad guy flying earlier!" the little deer snorted, raising her head proudly.


    Yino gasped, taken aback. He wanted to argue but couldn''t find the words.


    "If this innate holy sword body wasn''t so different from what I expected, I''m telling you, if I had even Nascent Soul level cultivation, I''d be toying with that big lug!"


    "But Master, you haven''t even reached Core Formation..." the deer muttered dismissively.


    Yino''s smile froze. After a moment of silence, he suddenly slapped the nine-colored deer''s butt.


    "Stop running! I''ll show you what a real man is right now!"


    Seeing the deer flying farther and farther, almost out of the secret realm, Yino couldn''t help but shout.


    It was Wangxue''s first time being spanked so hard. She trembled, looking back at Yino with pitiful, wronged eyes.


    Yino stared at her with an intriguing look.


    "Weren''t you not afraid of Gu Wanglan? Come on! Let''s go back and face our fears!"


    "I... I..."


    "Besides, I told you to find a hiding spot, not run away! Senior Sister is still fighting alone. How can we be deserters?"


    "But... but..."


    Wangxue was speechless, but remembering the demonic humanoid''s roar, she couldn''t help but tremble in fear.


    Yino gently patted the deer''s butt again, signaling Wangxue to turn back towards the mountain god temple.


    "So, Wangxue, you''re a coward too. Don''t mock your master anymore, got it?"


    "Okay..."


    Seeing Yino was serious, the nine-colored deer could only obey, flying back to the temple as instructed.


    But all the way, the deer''s face couldn''t hide its fear.


    After all, it was a fight to the death between Nascent Soul cultivators!


    Though Wangxue liked to banter with Yino, it was just talk. If Yino really took her back to the battlefield, Wangxue immediately became more obedient.


    "Master, you''re only at Foundation Establishment. That bad guy''s gone berserk and is beyond Nascent Soul level!"


    "And look at me, I''m just a little accessory with a battle power less than you, only good for supporting. What if something happens to you? What can a lone deer do?"


    "So, maybe we shouldn''t go back and get in Senior Sister''s way?"


    All the way, Wangxue kept pleading and acting cute, clearly trying to persuade Yino.


    Seeing the little one admit her mistake, Yino stopped teasing her and smiled:


    "Of course I know we couldn''t even scratch Gu Wanglan if he stood still for a year."


    "But Wangxue, do you know?"


    "There''s a shortcut in this world that can get us high rewards without any effort!"


    Yino raised a finger, narrowing his eyes as he looked at the distant battle, a mischievous smile curling his lips.


    The nine-colored deer blinked, shaking her head in confusion.


    "Alright, this distance is about right, You can go back now."


    Seeing they were only a few miles from the temple, Yino gently patted the deer''s butt again, signaling her to land.


    Wangxue was used to being patted by now and obediently turned into a golden light, returning to the sacred mark on Yino''s hand.


    Walking along the night forest path towards the temple, Yino casually smiled and said:


    "The shortcut I mentioned just now - it''s called picking up the pieces!"


    [Picking up the pieces?]


    In the sea of consciousness, the little deer tilted her head and blinked.


    Without notice, Yino had quietly climbed onto a branch of an ancient tree outside the mountain temple.


    Sitting on the branch, he silently observed the thrilling fight between the white-robed sword immortal and the demonic humanoid inside the temple. His eyes were calm, showing no concern for his senior sister even when she was injured by a sweeping attack. But as the grotesque humanoid repeatedly stumbled and fell, a hint of worry and unease appeared in the young man''s cold eyes.


    "Yes, picking up the pieces."


    "This is a required course for any qualified protagonist in the cultivation world..."


    Yino''s lips curled into a smile. With the destiny of a holy sword body descending upon him, he no longer humbly referred to himself as a villain''s cannon fodder, but directly started calling himself the protagonist.


    Under Yino''s unwavering gaze, Yuyan leapt up and thrust her sword into the humanoid''s head.


    But even with the sword in his brain, the grotesque body only swayed slightly, his legs not buckling.


    "Not good!"


    Meeting the white-robed lady''s exclamation, the humanoid suddenly opened its bloody maw and let out a long howl.


    BOOM BOOM BOOM!!!


    Lava spewed from the monster''s mouth.


    At the same time, he clutched its head, as if brewing something.


    Before the white-robed lady could pull away from the monster''s head, the humanoid roared deeply, exploding with terrifying black flames in all directions.


    "Cough... ugh..."


    The white-robed lady leapt into the air, dodging repeatedly, but even so, the earth-shaking explosion and the oncoming heatwave made her proud, unyielding face show pain and embarrassment. Her red lips, gently bitten by her teeth, couldn''t help but let out muffled groans.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Yino sat on the treetop, also raising his hand to shield his face, mirroring the lady''s actions to avoid the rolling black flames in the air.


    After a long war cry ended, Yino finally opened his eyes and looked back at the battlefield to assess the situation.


    At some point, he saw the humanoid slowly climb onto the altar of the mountain temple. After that, it suddenly plunged its molten greatsword into the center of the altar. Terrifying life energy immediately activated the entire life altar.


    Rustle rustle...


    As countless blood-colored vines awakened, eerie slithering sounds came from the altar again.


    "What is this...?"


    Yuyan stood not far from the temple entrance. Feeling the ominous, dangerous aura permeating the air, her beautiful cold face, stained with traces of blood, couldn''t help but grow suspicious.


    But dangerous as it was, the lady was already standing far enough. If she retreated further, she might not be able to catch up immediately if the enemy suddenly fled!


    Now, Yuyan mainly didn''t understand what kind of strange technique this was.


    If she rashly attacked, she might step into forbidden ground and get entangled by the tentacle-like vines on the strange altar, walking right into a trap!


    But if she didn''t attack and just stood watching from afar, it felt like the agony of watching someone charge up a big move!


    "Full Moon Cult members are already tough to deal with. I didn''t expect... now it''s a Nascent Soul level righteous sword cultivator who''s fallen..."


    "The cultist Yino mentioned in his letter was actually hiding in Wuji Sect''s secret realm!"


    Thinking of this, the white-robed lady fell into a dilemma, her cold expression showing wariness mixed with hesitation and unease.


    However, contrary to Yuyan''s increasingly worried look, on the ancient tree branch at the other end, Yino''s face finally lit up with excitement as he watched the humanoid plunge its greatsword into the altar.


    "I knew it!"


    "Gu Wanglan found he couldn''t beat Yuyan, so of course he''d use this move when near death!"


    Seeing the demonic formation on the altar about to form, Yino couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes as he stood up.


    "Wangxue, do you see?"


    "This so-called picking up the pieces..."


    "It''s like what I''m doing now - finding a place where no one''s around, crouching down, and secretly observing. Let''s see if the fallen Gu Wanglan, pushed to the brink, might use some self-destructive sacrifice to hurt the enemy a thousand while hurting himself eight hundred, leaving Yuyan, who''s at the same level, also seriously injured!"


    "When that time comes, whether it''s saving the beauty... or snatching the kill for loot..."


    "Won''t all these opportunities just fall into our laps?"

 Chapter 119 - 119: Ch 119 - CPR, We Definitely Need CPR!

    "HAHAHA--!!"


    Above the Life Altar, the humanoid demon opened its blood-red maw and let out a wicked laugh.


    A black and red hexagram formation lit up, making Yuyan outside the Mountain Temple widen her cold eyes. She summoned her sword, forming an ice-blue barrier. At the same time, the demon raised its right arm, its pale bone-armored claw slowly grasping the Abyss Core floating in the hexagram--


    BOOM BOOM BOOM--!!!


    The core erupted with heat waves in the demon''s grip, but it felt no pain, only mad joy.


    "Success!!! I did it! The Mother Goddess still favors me!"


    The terrifying abyssal energy melted the pale exoskeleton and turned half the demon''s arm into a bloody mess. But even with just a skeletal right arm, it kept laughing, enduring the pain to clutch the core.


    It swallowed the core whole, its gaze darting to the white-robed lady--


    [If I can''t have it, I''ll destroy it completely!]


    With a hoarse demonic laugh, it opened its abyssal maw at her with lightning speed.


    BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM--!!!!!


    A beam of demonic energy burst out, its destructive radius like a hundred bulldozers, instantly sweeping away half the forest in a fan-shaped area centered on Yuyan. Such a large-scale AOE self-destruct attack could only be avoided through spatial transmission.


    "Maa..."


    On a tree branch, the spirit deer watched in shock, almost instinctively wanting to rush over.


    "Stay put. You jump down now, the whole village will be eating roast venison tonight," Yino said calmly, grabbing Wangxue''s antlers.


    Seeing the deer''s worry for its senior sister, Yino sighed. He waited for the fan-shaped breath to weaken before pointing at the ice-blue sword barrier standing strong in front of it.


    Wangxue looked closely and indeed saw a white-robed woman inside the barrier.


    "Don''t worry. Yuyan is this world''s top powerhouse. She can easily handle this attack from Gu Wanglan, who sacrificed half his lifespan after demonizing to the Nascent Soul stage. How could she not withstand it?" Yino said confidently.


    But as if jinxed, the moment he finished speaking, the nine-colored deer beside him widened its eyes and cried out again.


    "Senior Sister''s shield broke!"


    The deer tugged at Yino''s sleeve, reminding him.


    Yino looked and saw the ice-blue barrier in front of Yuyan shatter. The terrifying attack sent her flying.


    "Damn, it really happened!"


    Yino''s heart sank as he recalled the differences from the game. There, Gu Wanglan would fight the protagonist in stages, pushing him to awaken a hidden power and defeat Gu''s human form. Then Gu Wanglan would enter a second demonic stage, fighting the powered-up protagonist to a draw.


    At the critical moment, Gu would angrily swallow the Abyss Core and unleash an AOE breath, which Yuyan would block to save the protagonist. But now...


    Without the protagonist to push Gu to the final stage, Yuyan seemed to be struggling to solo him from start to finish.


    "This won''t do. Wangxue, you really need to go help."


    Seeing Yuyan using her body to tank the attack, worry flashed in Yino''s cold eyes.


    He patted the nine-colored deer''s butt. It let out a bleat and leaped into the air, turning into a golden flash heading toward Yuyan. At the same time, seeing Gu Wanglan''s life force nearly depleted, Yino leisurely jumped down from the branch.


    His left arm was covered in a blood-colored armlock as he walked toward the Life Altar in the center of the temple.


    "Gu Wanglan, you sacrificed well..."


    "Time to reap the rewards!"


    ....


    .?.


    -Hehehe-


    -No matter how talented you are, how can you block this attack that I sacrificed half my life for?-


    On the Life Altar, the demon''s breath finally ended. Its demonic exoskeleton gradually receded, revealing the blood-soaked gray-haired man.


    Gu Wanglan was now covered in wounds, his right arm burned to the bone, and his jaw and mouth filled with hideous scars from swallowing the Abyss Core. But he didn''t care. At least in his final defeat, he had severely injured Yuyan, evening the score. His life was finally worth it.


    -Bet you didn''t expect this. I still had one last trick!-


    Having just consumed half his lifespan, Gu Wanglan was exhausted, but his eyes weren''t giving up yet.


    He took out a small Western Region forbidden pill with his left hand, put it in his mouth, and gently bit it, letting the liquid slide down his throat.


    In an instant, the medicine''s effects revitalized Gu Wanglan''s originally scattered and tired eyes.


    His body temporarily recovered its functions. Although his legs were still uncoordinated, at least he wouldn''t stagger like before.


    -As long as the green hills remain, there''ll be wood to burn! After escaping to the Western Region, I''ll kill hundreds or thousands of righteous cultivators to make up for the lifespan I lost today!-


    Thinking of this, Gu Wanglan couldn''t help but sneer as he strode down from the altar.


    But because his legs were still uncoordinated, he took too big a step. The moment he jumped off the altar, he lost his balance and tumbled to the ground.


    "Heiyaya!"


    "Brother Gu, why give such a big greeting to a junior like me?"


    At some point, the boy''s voice came from not far in front of Gu Wanglan. That familiar, mocking tone made Gu''s eyes widen in an instant.


    The black-robed boy stopped in front of him. Gu finally realized something, his pupils shaking uncontrollably like an earthquake.


    But unlike the despair Gu imagined, the boy didn''t take revenge and stab him. Instead, he extended a helping hand to Gu with a merciful look


    "Get up quickly. Senior Sister Yuyan will catch up soon after healing her wounds," the boy said gently.


    Gu Wanglan looked up, his face full of shock. But the boy''s help didn''t wait. Before he could react, the boy grabbed his left arm and pulled him up without ceremony.


    "?"


    Gu stood there, dazed, unable to understand the situation. He tried to ask, but the boy ignored him. After helping Gu up, he quickly brushed past him, chanting blessings as he walked toward the Life Altar behind Gu.


    "Why..."


    Gu was completely confused. He looked back and saw a new crimson fruit of the opposite sex blooming and bearing fruit among the countless vines on the altar.


    The boy ascended the altar, bowed humbly, casually picked the fruit, and swallowed it bite by bite.


    "..."


    Gu suddenly realized something. This was a fruit nurtured by the Mother Goddess after his self-sacrifice on the altar--


    "?!"


    Gu Wanglan was utterly baffled. Why did a junior righteous cultivator understand the laws of sacrifice better than him, an evil cultist?


    For so many years, Gu Wanglan had never tried to sacrifice himself to the Goddess. He only knew sacrificing others could nurture fruits. He never imagined the Goddess would still produce a fruit of life after sacrificing his own life.


    Obviously, the Goddess would consume most of the sacrificed life force, so this fruit couldn''t make up for Gu Wanglan''s lifespan loss. But even a mosquito leg is still meat!


    Moreover, this was a fruit born from Gu Wanglan''s own life sacrifice. He never thought Yino would snatch away even this last bit of his achievement!


    "Damn it..."


    The more Gu Wanglan thought about it, the angrier he got, almost unable to suppress his rage. But a sharp pain in his chest made him realize his current state. He no longer had any extra life force to fight Yino.


    Let alone killing Yino, if Yino turned around to take revenge now, Gu would almost certainly die!


    "..."


    Realizing his situation, Gu Wanglan felt a surge of panic. He didn''t dare show any hostility in his eyes when looking at Yino.


    He tiptoed back silently, afraid to disturb the boy chanting on the altar. Only after confirming the boy wasn''t chasing after him did Gu hurriedly run away without looking back.


    "That was close! So close!"


    "Luckily that kid was obsessed with singing to the Goddess. Otherwise I''d probably be stabbed to death!"


    Deep in the forest, Gu Wanglan broke out in a cold sweat. Instead of anger at being robbed, he felt grateful to have escaped with his life!


    Although he couldn''t understand why Yino didn''t kill him before taking the fruit, whether it was carelessness or intentional, being able to escape alive was still the greatest fortune in misfortune for Gu Wanglan!


    "He ran quite fast."


    On the altar, Yino wiped the bloody fruit juice from the corner of his mouth, glancing at Gu Wanglan''s fleeing figure. His lips curled into a meaningful smile, but he didn''t chase after him. Instead, he turned and jumped off the altar, walking toward the heavily injured white-robed woman not far outside the temple.


    "Senior Yuyan--!!"


    Yino called out, quickening his pace. He saw Yuyan still had her beautiful eyes closed, looking unconscious under the spirit deer''s natural aura.


    Yuyan''s white dress was burned short by the annihilating breath. Not only did her upper body reveal some burnt skin under the tattered clothes, but even her fair legs, usually covered by a long skirt, were vaguely visible through the burnt holes in her black stockings. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yino first swallowed, silently taking in this defeated CG that would never appear in the original game. At the same time, he put on a tearful voice. He quickly took off his coat and draped it over the immortal''s exposed body, then snatched his senior sister from the deer and held her in his arms with heartache--


    "Senior Sister! How are you?"


    "Senior! Say something! Don''t scare me!"


    "I came to Wuji Sect just for Senior Sister! Without you, what''s the point of me living in this world alone?"


    "Wuwuwu... It''s all my fault for implicating Senior Sister..."


    The boy hugged the immortal with her eyes closed, pouring out his heart with increasing sadness. As the atmosphere intensified, a few large teardrops fell on Yuyan''s pure, jade-like face.


    At some point, the boy gently pursed his lips, wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes with determination:


    "Wangxue, you''re right! CPR! Yes, CPR might still save her!"


    "Maahh?"


    [When did I ever mention CPR?]


    The deer looked up in confusion, completely unable to understand what its master was doing. It had just told him through spiritual communication that Senior Sister was fine, just suffering from some internal injuries that needed to be slowly healed with natural aura. But Yino seemed to not hear it at all, immediately hugging Yuyan and crying while talking to himself.


    -And... What the hell is CPR? Wangxue had never heard of this treatment method either-


    -Also, this is strange!-


    -She was clearly still awake and told Wangxue she was okay. But the moment she heard Yino''s footsteps from afar, she suddenly closed her eyes and lay silently in the spirit deer''s arms-


    -Human society is too complicated. Wangxue felt its head itching, wanting to grow a brain, but its little hooves couldn''t scratch the back of its head-


    "Wangxue, help me hold up Senior Sister!"


    Yino didn''t pay attention to Wangxue''s confused expression. He rolled up his sleeves and ordered seriously.


    For a moment, Wangxue was also influenced by this strange atmosphere. It quickly nodded and let Yuyan lean on it.


    At the same time, Yino pressed his hands between the two upper hemispheres on Yuyan''s chest, pumping continuously.


    After a few presses, just as Yino secretly swallowed and bent down to kiss her, the stunningly beautiful immortal with closed eyes finally couldn''t keep pretending. She pursed her red lips, raised her hand, and covered the boy''s mouth--


    "I am not dead yet! Just resting with my eyes closed for a bit!"


    "Yino, shut your mouth. A real man shouldn''t cry anymore!"

 Chapter 120 - 120: Ch 120 - I Believe Senior Gu Will Have Such Fortune Too! I

    "I''m fine, stop crying now!"


    The white-robed immortal sat up, wincing slightly in pain. She pinched Yino''s cheeks with her hands, her cold eyes filled with both resentment and a hint of tenderness.


    She stared at him, and within three seconds, the tears in Yino''s eyes stopped.


    The young man controlled his emotions so quickly that it caught Yuyan off guard. She felt he should have hugged her tightly and cried a bit more after seeing she was alright.


    But he followed Yuyan''s order, and now that he truly stopped crying, Yuyan had nothing to say.


    "Is this okay, Senior Sister?"


    Yino looked at the slightly fierce-looking Yuyan, his mouth still pinched by her.


    Hearing his words, Yuyan thought of something and quickly withdrew her hands that were pinching the young man''s lips.


    "Alright, now is not the time to relax."


    Yuyan sighed and propped herself up with her hands, trying to stand up again.


    But soon, she felt a soul-piercing pain in her inner thighs. At the same time, the internal injuries in her chest from the Annihilation Breath also nearly caused Yuyan to fall.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Yino wrapped his arm around her waist.


    "Senior Sister... you should rest first."


    After some consideration, Yino put his arm around her shoulders, letting her lean against his chest. His eyes were filled with worry as he advised her.


    But Yino''s concern was not entirely for Yuyan. He was also worried about whether Gu Wanglan could escape tonight.


    Luckily, Yuyan couldn''t stand up now. If she really caught up to Gu Wanglan, it would be a bit troublesome for Yino.


    After all, letting Gu Wanglan leave alive was still very valuable.


    At the very least, he could be used as a scapegoat.


    If Gu Wanglan left his corpse in the mountain temple, and Yuyan later called an elder skilled in soul magic to examine the body, only to find that Gu Wanglan didn''t have Chen Jianxin''s innate holy sword body, how could that be explained? How could a perfectly good innate sword dao body just disappear after being sacrificed?


    So for Yino, Gu Wanglan''s greatest remaining value was to take the blame.


    If possible, Yino even wanted to directly drag Gu Wanglan onto the altar and sacrifice him too. That way, after the Mother Goddess of Life devoured him, not even ashes would remain. Yino could then claim that Gu Wanglan ran away, leaving no evidence.


    But the problem was that Yuyan was lying not far from the entrance of the mountain temple. If Yino wanted to sacrifice Gu Wanglan, he would inevitably have to ascend the altar, which Yuyan would definitely witness.


    But apart from sacrificing him, Yino didn''t have any other good means to destroy the corpse.


    If he wanted to kill Gu Wanglan, it would be hard to avoid leaving traces at the scene. If he didn''t clean it up thoroughly and the Wuji Sect elders who arrived later discovered any clues, it would be truly inexplicable.


    So, all things considered, Yino knew his Foundation Establishment cultivation wasn''t enough. He chose the simplest option of letting the tiger return to the mountain.


    If Gu Wanglan wanted to run, he could run. It didn''t matter where he died, as long as it wasn''t in Wuji Sect!


    "But..."


    "Gu Wanglan''s fate is sealed. If we don''t chase after him now, he''ll inevitably cause trouble in the future after escaping back to Full Moon Cult!"


    Yuyan leaned against Yino''s embrace, feeling the young man''s nervous heartbeat. While seriously analyzing the situation, and she couldn''t hide the slight blush that rose on her cheeks.


    In her twenty-some years of cultivation, this was truly the first time Yuyan had miserably clung to a man''s chest.


    She also tried to get up and break free, but whenever she slightly twisted her hips, her inner thighs would cramp in pain. The arms and shoulders held by Yino had no strength, and her entire body was as limp as if she had muscle atrophy, completely unable to resist in Yino''s embrace.


    However, Yuyan wasn''t worried about Yino taking advantage of her.


    After interacting for so long, Yuyan knew very well that Yino was simply young and a bit vigorous, not a true lecher, let alone someone who would commit the despicable act of taking advantage of her in a crisis.


    Yuyan just felt that she had lost a lot of face tonight.


    She was clearly the senior sister Yino admired most in his heart, but in the end, Yino crushed the jade pendant right in Wuji Sect''s headquarters. Not only did Yuyan fail to come to his rescue for a long time, but when she finally arrived, she couldn''t even defeat Gu Wanglan, a former subordinate she had beaten before! Instead, she was severely injured by Gu Wanglan and had now become Yino''s burden!


    Thinking of this, Yuyan''s beautiful eyes drooped. She lightly bit her red lips, her expression filled with self-blame and guilt.


    She somewhat detested that self-righteous Destined Daughter from the past...


    She had thought she could easily defeat Gu Wanglan and then effortlessly bring Yino back to Ranmo Peak!


    With the current situation, forget about Yuyan taking Yino home. She estimated that Yino would have to carry her up Ranmo Peak on his back.


    "Senior Sister, if you really can''t let it go, how about I go chase after Gu Wanglan?"


    At some point, Yino suddenly spoke up.


    He raised his head to look into the depths of the forest, a trace of coldness flashing imperceptibly in his eyes.


    But soon, Yuyan reached out and grabbed his arm. "Forget it, you''re only at the Foundation Establishment. It''s too dangerous for you... Besides, the aftermath of the earlier battle was so great that it must have already alerted the sect elders. It won''t be long before Sect''s elders seal off the back mountain."


    "But Gu Wanglan is already at the end of his rope. Even if I''m only at Foundation Establishment, there shouldn''t be a problem giving him one last strike!"


    Yino gritted his teeth, still unwilling to give up.


    His eyes held a trace of unwillingness and murderous intent, but only a small part of it was for avenging his senior sister. The vast majority was Yino''s worry that the old cripple Gu Wanglan couldn''t run far.


    Thinking about how the Sect elders and cultivators were about to arrive, Yino suddenly felt a bit regretful. If he had known earlier, he should have directly carried Gu Wanglan on his back and sent him out of the back mountain to ensure foolproof success before coming back to check on his senior sister''s injuries.


    "Alright, don''t get angry at a dying man..."


    Seeing the hidden murderous intent in the young man''s eyes, Yuyan couldn''t help but sigh. She consoled Yino in a gentle tone.


    In fact, Yuyan rationally still supported Yino''s idea of finishing Gu Wanglan off. But after experiencing the feeling of the young man going missing once, now that they were finally reunited, Yuyan was really worried that something would happen to him if he went out alone again. So emotionally, she couldn''t help but tightly grasp Yino''s arm.


    "Yino, just stay and take care of your injured senior sister..."


    "Okay?"


    At this point, Yuyan couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    She had actually noticed her heart softening long ago. Because when she looked into the young man''s eyes filled with deep obsession, for a moment, Yuyan seemed to see her younger self who was determined to avenge her clansmen.


    But now, that she, full of hatred had grown up.


    Instead, she had become the senior sister the young man cared about from the bottom of his heart...


    "Senior Sister is right. If I leave now, what if that bastard Gu Wanglan circles back and takes advantage of the situation to do something to Senior Sister?"


    "Sorry Senior Sister, I was inconsiderate."


    Yino took a deep breath and inwardly clicked his tongue.


    His tone was still filled with anger and hatred, but he wasn''t truly worried about Gu Wanglan coming back to ambush Yuyan. He was worried that if the old cripple Gu Wanglan was really caught by the Wuji Sect elders, it would be troublesome!


    "..." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yuyan watched the young man''s angry and uneasy eyes while listening to his thoughtful concern for her. Her breathing quickened slightly. She had only asked him to stay and take care of her, but she hadn''t considered the possibility of Gu Wanglan circling back to ambush them.


    It showed how thorough Yino''s thinking was...


    If Yino wasn''t here and Gu Wanglan appeared now, Yuyan wasn''t sure she could fend him off in her current state.


    "Don''t worry, Senior Sister. Even if Gu Wanglan escapes tonight, once I''ve improved my cultivation, I''ll personally go to Full Moon Cult and get revenge for you!"


    Yino eyes were determined as he spoke, holding Yuyan in his arms even tighter.


    Of course, he wasn''t just doing it to avenge his senior sister.


    If tonight''s plan went smoothly, Gu Wanglan would be confirmed guilty of stealing the sword dao holy body. When Yino went to kill Gu Wanglan later, it would be legal and righteous!


    But the more murderous Yino''s tone became, the more uneasy Yuyan in his arms felt.


    "Alright... I believe you..."

 Chapter 121 - 121: Ch 121 - I Believe Senior Gu Will Have Such Fortune Too! II

    "Alright... I believe you..."


    She raised her hand that was burned from the fight, and gently caressed the young man''s face. Touched by his determination, she mostly didn''t want her little junior to shoulder the burden of revenge at such a young age.


    Yuyan had experienced that feeling before. It was lonely and unpleasant.


    Moreover, she was still alive. Yino really didn''t need to hold such a deep grudge for her...


    "Senior Sister, let me treat your wounds."


    Suddenly, Yino held the hand caressing his face.


    He gripped Yuyan''s wrist, placing it on his chest. Through the firelight from the mountain temple, Yino could faintly see the shocking row of burns on Yuyan''s arm.


    Of course, Yino knew that with Yuyan''s cold-resistant holy body, burns of this level wouldn''t leave scars.


    But... As a player from his past life, Yino knew this. However, as a little junior brother who had only reached Foundation Establishment after being reborn,


    he shouldn''t know


    !


    He had already bought the ointment and essential oils. If he didn''t apply them to his senior sister now, was he supposed to use them on himself?


    "You know how to treat wounds?"


    Yuyan blinked her beautiful eyes curiously as Yino held her hand.


    But soon, she thought of something intimate, and her already slightly flushed face showed even more embarrassment.


    "I know a bit of medicine. My auntie taught me before."


    Yino said calmly.


    Yuyan was leaning against his chest, so Yino only needed to open the ointment and hold Yuyan''s hand to apply it directly.


    "Let''s apply the medicine first. It might hurt a bit, but combined with Wangxue''s natural power, it will help your wounds heal faster..."


    "Treating the scars early will also minimize the chance of these burns leaving marks on you. I don''t want Senior Sister to end up with patches of blue and purple all over."


    Yino secretly coated his palm with a thin layer of spiritual energy, then gently applied the ointment to Yuyan''s arm while speaking softly to comfort her.


    Yuyan listened quietly, her beautiful eyes fixed on Yino''s palm as he applied the ointment. She felt a cool, tingling sensation on her skin, and a subtle emotion seemed to burrow into her heart, making her feel itchy.


    Actually... Yuyan had always known she was a Destined Daughter that fate favored her.


    She had practiced swordsmanship since childhood. Despite being a little girl, she loved going to the mountains to catch spirit beasts and demons, so naturally, she often got wounds on her body. But over the years, Yuyan never really needed to apply medicine. Her wounds would heal quickly on their own without leaving scars.


    Yuyan didn''t say anything now, simply wanting Yino to continue applying the medicine.


    Perhaps she really wanted to see how good the young man''s medical skills were.


    Or maybe... she just wanted to observe how gentle Yino could be.


    This feeling of being cherished and pampered was something she hadn''t experienced since her clan was destroyed and her parents died when she was nine years old.


    "Senior Sister..."


    "Senior Sister..."


    Bathing in the cool, tingling comfort of the ointment being applied to her skin, Yuyan felt the scene before her eyes becoming blurry. Her consciousness seemed to drift to childhood memories of her mother scolding her while combing her hair. She heard the repeated calls of "Senior Sister" and suddenly blinked, snapping back from that happy memory.


    "Senior, look!"


    At some point, Yino had taken Yuyan''s hand and was showing her the burn on her forearm, now 90% healed.


    Yuyan was momentarily stunned.


    She rubbed her eyes with her other hand, but this wasn''t a dream. She had only lent her hand to Yino, allowing him to apply the medicine for just a few minutes, and Yino had actually healed this burn!


    "See..."


    "It doesn''t hurt and won''t leave a scar, right?"


    Yino gently stroked the skin on Yuyan''s arm. In the faint moonlight, Yuyan''s ice-smooth skin was still soft and smooth. Only a slight redness remained where the burn had been. Honestly, Yuyan wasn''t even sure if this remaining blush was from the burn or because she felt so sensitive from Yino constantly touching her skin.


    "Th-thank you..." Yuyan said, a bit dazed. Since her clan was wiped out, Yuyan had never been treated for injuries by anyone else. Honestly, besides the standard


    thank you


    , she didn''t know what else to say. Moreover, Yuyan''s attention was completely drawn to Yino''s palm, leaving her no mental space to think about how to express gratitude. She didn''t know if it was because of the ointment or if her skin was naturally this sensitive... Why did she feel like half her arm was subtly heating up under Yino''s palm after zoning out for a moment? It was as if every sensation was amplified, the skin-to-skin contact feeling incredibly delicate in her mind!


    "Senior Sister..."


    "Your leg seems to be burned too."


    At some point, Yino''s gaze was drawn to a red scar visible through a tear in the black stockings on Yuyan''s leg under her skirt. He spoke again in a gentle tone.


    "Mm, then you can help me with that too..."


    Yuyan was still immersed in the previous feeling of happiness, her beautiful eyes somewhat unfocused.


    She nodded instinctively at first, but soon,she thought of something and suddenly snapped out of her daze, abruptly sitting up and breaking free from Yino''s embrace.


    "Senior Sister?"


    In the moonlight, the young man''s cold eyes held tenderness. He just tilted his head slightly, looking curiously at the white-robed immortal who had suddenly sat up.


    Yuyan''s delicate body trembled slightly as she took deep breaths. Her beautiful face under her scattered black hair showed both panic and embarrassment.


    She didn''t really understand what had just happened to her...


    Yino''s way of applying the medicine felt so comfortable that Yuyan felt dazed the whole time. She had almost fallen asleep enjoying it in the young man''s arms. When he mentioned the wound on her leg, Yuyan nodded without thinking, wanting Yino to help apply more medicine.


    But was the inner thigh an area where medicine could be applied? S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If Yuyan continued to indulge in this comfort, wouldn''t her entire body eventually be touched all over?


    That''s why she had suddenly sat up.


    Now that Yuyan had woken up from her pleasant dream and recalled the memory of nearly crossing a line, she still couldn''t hide her fear and her heart was racing.


    "I''ll take care of the wound on my leg myself!"


    Yuyan was no longer so gentle, returning to her usual cold tone as she refused.


    At the same time, she also realized how intimately close she had been with Yino. She bit her lip lightly, trying with some difficulty to sit up from Yino''s arms. But she seemed to have forgotten about the internal injury on her leg. Her inner thigh suddenly cramped, making Yuyan''s legs twitch and nearly lose balance. At the critical moment, Yino reached out to hold her again.


    But unlike before, when Yuyan''s cold face showed signs of embarrassment again, the young man''s narrowed eyes in the moonlight were no longer so tender and doting. Instead, he said calmly:


    "Senior Sister, you''re injured and can''t walk well."


    "I know men and women shouldn''t have too much physical contact. You''re wary of too much interaction with me, but at least let Wangxue carry you."


    As he finished speaking, without waiting for Yuyan''s agreement, he bent down, one arm around her waist and the other supporting her black-stockinged legs under her skirt. With his strong arms, he immediately lifted Yuyan in a princess carry.


    "0__o?!"


    Yuyan hadn''t even reacted.


    But Yino didn''t hold her for long. Soon, the limp and powerless senior sister was placed on the back of the nine-colored deer beside him.


    When Yuyan came to her senses again, she was already riding the nine-colored deer heading towards the exit of the secret realm.


    "¡­"


    Yuyan felt like everything had been arranged, leaving her with a sense of missed opportunities. Just a second ago, she was leaning in Yino''s arms, feeling incredibly secure and about to fall asleep. But when Yuyan realized the intimate overstepping between a man and woman and wanted to break free from Yino''s embrace, he didn''t try to hold on to her or show any disappointment. He directly followed Yuyan''s wishes and with a series of motions, brushed his hands off after placing Yuyan on the little deer.


    -Just... that fast?-


    Being suddenly discarded made Yuyan feel a bit uneasy, like her body was chilled by the night breeze and her chest lacked that sense of security that allowed her to let down her guard. Now, with Yino not by her side, Yuyan couldn''t help thinking about the question the young man had mentioned before [ what if Gu Wanglan turned around and attacked her now?]


    "Wait."


    At some point, Yuyan finally realized the reason for her unease.


    She had ridden the nine-colored deer quite far. Now looking back, she suddenly realized that the young man who had princess-carried her onto the little deer was still standing in the same spot


    "Yino?"

 Chapter 122 - 122: Ch 122 - I Believe Senior Gu Will Have Such Fortune Too! III

    -Just... that fast?-


    Being suddenly discarded made Yuyan feel a bit uneasy, like her body was chilled by the night breeze and her chest lacked that sense of security that allowed her to let down her guard. Now, with Yino not by her side, Yuyan couldn''t help thinking about the question the young man had mentioned before [ what if Gu Wanglan turned around and attacked her now?]


    "Wait."


    At some point, Yuyan finally realized the reason for her unease.


    She had ridden the nine-colored deer quite far. Now looking back, she suddenly realized that the young man who had princess-carried her onto the little deer was still standing in the same spot


    "Yino?"


    Yuyan couldn''t help calling out.


    Seeing Yino''s figure gradually receding into the distance, her beautiful eyes widened. Her fairy like face, originally full of wariness towards intimate physical contact, now couldn''t hide a trace of reluctance to part ways after being suddenly abandoned.


    "Senior Sister! You go back and rest well with Wangxue first!"


    "I just saw many of our sect''s cultivators have already arrived. I want to go help and see if I can assist everyone in tracking down Gu Wanglan''s whereabouts!"


    Under the night sky, the young man deliberately didn''t mention revenge, only waving at Yuyan with a gentle smile.


    Of course, he also didn''t respond to his senior sister''s call and chase after her.


    "Yino! You''re not allowed to go!"


    "I said before not to let you go!"


    Yuyan lightly bit her red lips, clenching her fists, and shouted somewhat angrily.


    But as her words fell, the young man only lowered his eyelids, looking a bit tired.


    He gave a faint smile and turned to walk towards the ruins of the mountain temple.


    In an instant, Yuyan''s beautiful face, still flushed with embarrassment, seemed to lose all emotion.


    "Yino! Come back now! The back mountain is dangerous!"


    "Hey!! Stop messing around! Your Senior Sister is ordering you to come back--!!!"


    Yuyan finally became anxious. While she showed anger and embarrassment, her beautiful eyes couldn''t hide a trace of fear called


    loss


    . She reached out towards the young man''s receding back, spreading her fingers, trying with all her might to grab him back to her side. But with Yuyan''s weakened body now, she couldn''t even walk, let alone catch up to the young man''s steps.


    Until she could no longer see the young man''s back in her field of vision, Yuyan''s red lips trembled slightly, and two lines of tears finally slid down from her clear, beautiful eyes -


    "If you get in trouble again, I won''t be able to protect you anymore..."


    ¡­


    Under the moonlight.


    Gu Wanglan walked down the steep slope alone, trembling.


    Since escaping from the mountain temple, Gu Wanglan had been running for his life. Now the barrier at the back mountain of Wuji Sect was right in front of his eyes.


    But the drug''s effect in Gu Wanglan''s body had worn off, and an unprecedented feeling of fatigue swept over him, causing the originally sprinting and leaping Gu Wanglan to fall to the ground, crawling pathetically.


    "Damn it..."


    "The sect''s cultivators are about to catch up..."


    "The back mountain''s barrier is about to be sealed too!"


    Gu Wanglan supported himself with his last willpower, took out a long sword from his waist to use as a crutch, and walked towards the outside of the barrier with difficulty.


    But just as his willpower was at its weakest, footsteps came from the top of the slope not far behind him.


    "--?!"


    Gu Wanglan turned his head abruptly and saw the figure of a young man with black and red eyes, reflecting greedy murderous intent, among the trees on the high ground.


    In an instant, Gu Wanglan''s adrenaline surged, and he no longer felt tired. He practically rolled and crawled, running like mad. He ran a long way, panting heavily. Fortunately, his Nascent Soul cultivation prevented Gu Wanglan from fainting on the spot.


    But just as Gu Wanglan knelt on the ground to rest, he suddenly heard leisurely footsteps not far behind him again.


    --!!!!!


    Gu Wanglan looked back, his pupils shaking, and sure enough, that eerie young man was still standing not far away, staring at him!


    "Damn it! Persistent ghost!"


    Gu Wanglan ran away again.


    But after a long time, they encountered each other once more at the border of Wuji Sect''s back mountain.


    Gu Wanglan saw that his token had been deactivated by the sect leader and couldn''t break through the back mountain''s barrier. He finally lost all hope of survival and knelt in front of the young man in despair--


    "What the hell do you want from me?!"


    "You didn''t kill me, you didn''t capture me, you''re so wishy-washy... What are you following me for?!"


    Gu Wanglan roared in a breakdown. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But to his disbelieving gaze, the young man just laughed coldly, walked up, and used his own sect jade pendant to help Gu Wanglan break through the barrier.


    ??????


    Gu Wanglan was completely dumbfounded now, full of question marks, looking at the young man as if he had seen a ghost. In his lifetime, he had never encountered such a bizarre fellow.


    "Why??"


    Gu Wanglan blinked, kneeling on the ground, looking up at Yino.


    "You chased me all this way just to help me use your token to break through the barrier?"


    "Of course not. I chased you because you were running too slowly."


    The young man''s tone was a bit lazy.


    He glanced back at the still foolishly kneeling Gu Wanglan and couldn''t help clicking his tongue in disgust at this waste of space.


    There was no choice. The young man walked up, grabbed Gu Wanglan''s remaining left arm, and forcefully dragged the exhausted Gu Wanglan all the way outside the border.


    After that, before Gu Wanglan could react, he suddenly found himself at the edge of a cliff.


    "Since you''re out, hurry up and scram."


    "If you die in the back mountain, there will be no one to inherit Chen Jianxin''s sword dao holy body."


    Behind Gu Wanglan, the young man spoke coldly, his gaze like he was looking at a corpse. Rather than hatred or anger, the young man seemed more dissatisfied with littering.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Wanglan suddenly understood something, as if countless puzzling details in his mind had connected into a single line!


    -No wonder!-


    -No wonder he never finished me off from beginning to end!-


    -It turned out that he wasn''t satisfied with snatching my sacrificial gains twice and wasn''t even willing to let go of my last bit of value in taking the blame in the future!-


    For a moment, Gu Wanglan felt an unprecedented sense of suffocation.


    He had never taken Yino seriously from start to finish and had never even noticed Yino''s presence. But from a first-person perspective, all of Gu Wanglan''s plans had long been seen through by Yino. He had lost completely and could even say that the moment Gu Wanglan destroyed Snow Village and captured the nine-colored deer, he had already become a pawn in Yino''s plan!


    "You... Who are..."


    "WHO THE HELL ARE YOU?"


    To be schemed against to this extent, Gu Wanglan finally admitted complete defeat, no longer even feeling resentment, only fear towards a monster beyond human imagination.


    The young man remained silent, just coldly watching him.


    "Wait!"


    At some point, Gu Wanglan also got up, trembling as he looked at the cliff''s edge in front of him, a deep abyss ten thousand feet deep.


    In just an instant, the terrifying height made Gu Wanglan back away.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to let me run?!"


    "You dragged me here, where do you want me to run to?!"


    He seemed to have thought of something, kneeling on the ground, his face full of fear and unease.


    But when Gu Wanglan looked back, the expressionless young man finally curled his lips into an inhuman, sinister cold smile--


    "Don''t worry, there must be good things at the bottom of this abyss!"


    "In my past life, I read an amazing cultivation novel. The protagonist in it was also pushed into an abyss by a villain. And then, he was blessed with good fortune! He actually fell into an ancient temple at the bottom of the abyss and was unexpectedly saved and embraced by a peerlessly beautiful Phoenix Spirit Master. From then on, the man and the phoenix had a fated romance..."


    The young man looked up at the moon, recounting the game''s plot that Gu Wanglan couldn''t understand at all, with endless aftertaste.


    Accompanied by the demonic light of a blood moon, the young man''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, reflecting a trace of morbidly crazy yearning -


    "It''s said that their ending was very happy! That Phoenix Spirit Master gave birth to nine eggs for the protagonist in one go!"


    He spoke in rapture, but his hand pressed down hard on Gu Wanglan''s head.


    "Hehe..."


    "I believe that if Senior Brother Gu, who doesn''t submit to fate, falls into the abyss, he will surely encounter such blessings in the future!"

 Chapter 123 - 123: Ch 123 - We Were Destined After All!

    After pushing the last witness into the abyss, Yino clapped his hands in satisfaction. He glanced up at the moonlight, then looked back at the countless lights scattered across the mountains, letting out a silent sigh. He thought to himself that there was still a lot of cleanup work to be done.


    Yino casually took a broom and a small vial from his storage ring. He applied the potion that could erase traces to the soles of his shoes and carefully wiped away all his footprints on the cliff. However, he only cleared the footprints up to the edge of the barrier on the back mountain. Beyond that, he left them untouched because when the Wuji Sect''s cultivators came to investigate, he could explain that he had followed Gu Wanglan''s steps to the boundary, where he saw Gu Wanglan leap off the cliff into the abyss in an attempt to escape.


    "Reasonable, very reasonable..."


    "But it still feels like something''s missing."


    Under the moonlight, Yino clapped his hands again, a sly glint flashing in his cold eyes. As if struck by inspiration, he took out a few fox hairs from his sleeve and deliberately scattered these clues near Gu Wanglan''s footprints.


    After finishing everything, Yino returned inside the barrier and nodded with satisfaction.


    "I knew something was missing. With the handiwork of the Pleasure Demon added in, everything now makes perfect sense!"


    As soon as Yino finished speaking, realizing it was getting late, he hurriedly turned and headed back towards Wuji Sect. As he walked leisurely, he checked tonight''s gains.


    "Innate Sword Dao Holy Body...?"


    "Heh, I''ll grasp it in one go and refine it instantly! Changing fate starts tonight!"


    "Speaking of which, when Gu Wanglan ran away earlier, he seemed to have tossed his sword aside..."


    "I''ve been using that lousy black iron sword every day; it''s time I picked up a more impressive one!"


    In good spirits, Yino couldn''t help but start talking to himself. Along the way, he found the sword Gu Wanglan had thrown by the roadside and picked it up. Later, he''d just say he found it on the road; surely the elders of Wuji Sect wouldn''t insist on confiscating it.


    "Strange..."


    "I can''t be lost in the back mountain, can I?"


    At some point, Yino felt something was off. His brow furrowed slightly as he carved a mark into an ancient tree with his sword and continued walking according to his memory.


    But minutes later, he found himself back at that same tree with the sword mark on its trunk.


    "--?"


    Yino fell silent. His previously relaxed self-talk now tinged with unease as his cold eyes narrowed. Looking around, he suddenly realized that all those lights from Wuji Sect cultivators searching through the night had vanished.


    "Hmm..."


    The eerie and distorted d¨¦j¨¤ vu made cold sweat trickle down Yino''s face. Suddenly, a pair of blood-red kaleidoscope eyes from his memory flashed in his mind. As if guided by an unseen sixth sense, Yino quickly turned around


    "Eh?"


    There on the marked tree sat a foxgirl in a blood-red evening gown. Her white jade feet embroidered with red totems swung gently beneath her dress.


    The girl leaned forward with her hands supporting her chin, her blood-red eyes half-closed in delight as she sweetly smiled at the boy below who had just discovered her presence with shock written all over his face.


    "As expected of Young Master! A master at hide-and-seek!"


    "Even under my illusion spell, you found me within 5 minutes!"


    "Such a tacit understanding between us I''m afraid no other man in this world could be as


    fated with me as you are~!


    "


    The foxgirl spoke happily before leaping gracefully from her perch on the tree branch. Her steps were leisurely as if strolling through fields while Yino was already sweating bullets. Instinctively wielding Gu Wanglan''s sword behind him for protection as she approached step by step he couldn''t help but retreat.


    At some point within Yino''s vision, the girl''s enchanting eyes reflected a blood-red peach blossom. Blinking to discern reality from illusion proved futile; within mere moments, the girl vanished from sight entirely.


    Swish!


    When Yino next sensed that sweetly intoxicating fragrance, the girl was already behind him on tiptoe, her jade hand twirling a blood-red dagger while coquettishly wrapping an arm around his neck.


    "Young Master¡­ we truly are destined for each other!"


    Her voice rose with delight; through those mirrored reflections cast by moonlight, Yino had never seen such a beautiful smile from this little fox before.


    ¡­


    In Western Region''s Abyssal Forest, a simple yet elegant treehouse palace stood amidst towering ancient trees full of lush foliage.


    Inside stood an exquisite young woman clad in a Western-style classical evening gown, with bandages wrapped around her left eye and long hair cascading over her shoulders like waves upon azure seas.


    Though primarily red the gown bore many gray-white carnations growing eerily upon its fabric a hauntingly beautiful blend between decay and rebirth complemented by bandages adorning her pale skin a melancholic beauty reminiscent of both ruinous desolation and phoenix-like resurrection intertwined seamlessly together...


    Through vast floor-to-ceiling windows beneath which lay an ancient life altar where numerous Full Moon Cult followers performed daily prayers the girl gazed out silently...


    "It seems Chen Jianxin''s destiny has been absorbed by Mother Goddess along with some other life offerings..."


    "This time Gu Wanglan managed some redemption."


    The girl spoke softly though her tone carried relief the reflection within her moonlit eyes always betrayed hints of sorrowful longing beneath their blood-moon glow...


    She thought about certain mischievous little foxes who''d been causing trouble secretly for years now and couldn''t help but chuckle, disdainfully a mocking smirk playing upon lips otherwise shrouded beneath veils woven from irony...


    "In destiny''s torrent, what ripples could one little fox possibly stir "


    Raising her glass skyward a long sigh escaped beneath solitary moons...


    Yet just as red wine touched lips, that urgent call resounded outside palace walls


    "Holy Maiden!"


    The door burst open revealing another bandaged female disciple standing anxiously behind window-bound maiden sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ruan Liuli blinked momentarily startled wine held within mouth unswallowed as gaze shifted back


    "Holy Maiden we have big trouble!"


    "Just now Gu Wanglan''s lifeline snapped! The fruit belonging to him upon Full Moon Tree has rotted away too!"


    The disciple expressed nervous unease...


    Ruan Liuli''s moonlit eyes widened slightly blinking again seemingly unsure whether she''d misseen something before turning once more toward observation through floor-to-ceiling windows regarding growth cycles upon ancient nurturing trees...


    "--?"


    "But Mother Goddess received nourishment from Chen Jianxin."


    Ruan Liuli''s brow arched slightly...


    Even so the perplexed disciple couldn''t make heads nor tails either


    "Exactly that''s what makes it strange!"


    "Both Gu Wanglan AND Chen Jianxin are dead...so WHO plucked Mother Goddess'' gifted fruit then?"


    "..."


    Silence reigned momentarily frozen...


    Taking deep breaths inwardly clicking tongue at prospect facing yet another overtime shift cleaning up messes left behind a melancholy expression already present within moonlit eyes grew even more pronounced reflecting disdainful annoyance...


    Whoosh


    Within ancient celestial hallways where five-element lamps bore sword dao imprints suddenly extinguished themselves abruptly...


    ...


    Simultaneously deep within hallowed halls where crane-haired immortals played chess paused mid-move slowly opening golden divine-imprinted eyes lifting brows upward...


    Initially puzzled pupils soon realized something significant causing once-divine unemotional golden irises now reflecting traces mortal anger amidst their ethereal depths...


    And just when white-haired immortal furrowed brows tightly , that outer hall saw entrance flung wide open excitedly entered black-robed immortal kneeling below ,


    "Master!"


    "As you wished, last night Chen Jianxin met his end!"


    ¡­.


    "--?"


    In the Twilight Forest, the mountains were alive with lights and noise. Yino felt the small bundle pressed against his back, and with the dagger''s edge at his throat, he resigned himself to being held hostage. After all, he understood that if Jinyue truly wanted him dead, he wouldn''t have survived until today.


    "


    Oh my benefactor~


    , how does it feel to have the Innate Sword Holy Body?" Jinyue asked with a playful smile at some point. Her enchanting eyes glinted mischievously as she lightly traced Yino''s face with her dagger, more for amusement than threat.


    "So, you were watching everything all along?" Yino sighed, feeling a headache coming on. He had meticulously planned everything, ensuring Chen Jianxin and Gu Wanglan''s demise and orchestrating Yuyan''s injured retreat. Yet, he had overlooked this most elusive and mysterious fox demon.


    "Of course. Not only saw how you seized Chen Jianxin''s Sword Holy Body but also how you drove Gu Wanglan into the abyss..." Jinyue recounted calmly, as if listing cherished possessions. She paused halfway, snorted coldly, and pouted at Yino with grievance: "I watched you toss my fur at the crime scene after your dirty deeds~ Gu Wanglan was right to curse you back then!"


    "Yino, you scoundrel! How many fox hairs did you pluck from me at the Mountain Temple? How many places will you use my fur to cover your crimes?!" The more Jinyue thought about it, the angrier she became. She was used to framing others but never imagined being repeatedly set up by Yino!


    "Owch"


    In her frustration, she bared her teeth and bit down on Yino''s shoulder. Instantly, he felt a sharp pain but couldn''t help a twitch of his lips, feeling an inexplicable sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    There was no helping it, being too clever for one''s own good had its downsides.


    Yino never expected that his little tricks against Jinyue would one day be caught red-handed by her!


    "Yino! Were you just smirking?"


    "You two-faced hypocrite! You only know how to deceive those two silly girls, Yunjin and Wangxue!"


    Seeing him trying hard not to laugh, Jinyue bit his neck again. But despite their playful bickering, she didn''t really bite him hard, just left a row of round little teeth marks on his shoulder.

 Chapter 124 - 124: Ch 124 -

    Seeing him trying hard not to laugh, Jinyue bit his neck again. But despite their playful bickering, she didn''t really bite him hard, just left a row of round little teeth marks on his shoulder.


    She clung to him, playfully biting his shoulder as they tumbled around in the forest depths.


    After a while, Jinyue wiped her lips and looked up at the boy whose neck she was holding,


    "Tell me, why aren''t you afraid of me at all?"


    She put away her playful demeanor and asked seriously. At the same time, she pressed the dagger against Yino''s chin again to remind him that this weapon could take his life at any moment.


    "If you really wanted to kill me out of anger, what good would fear do?" Yino replied nonchalantly.


    Seeing cultivators searching nearby, Yino carried the foxgirl on his back and hid in the roadside bushes. As several torch-bearing cultivators passed by, Jinyue skillfully used an illusion to conceal their presence.


    For several minutes, they lay close together in silence among the grass, their bodies pressed tightly in the confined space.


    Finally, when the footsteps faded away, Jinyue exhaled in relief, her cheeks flushed from tension.


    "So, did you recognize me from the start?" She withdrew her dagger and flipped over to straddle Yino.


    Lying in the grass pile beneath her enchanting gaze, he nodded silently.


    "Tell me who I am."


    "The Western Region... Witch Tea Party..." Recalling the original plotline calmly, Yino answered without hesitation.


    Jinyue''s enchanting eyes flickered with an unusual look. She bit her lip lightly and watched him intently: "So which witch do you think I am?"


    "The Pleasure Demon," Yino replied without thinking.


    "..."


    Jinyue was momentarily stunned by his words. A bead of sweat slipped down her cheek unnoticed before she smiled triumphantly and pinched his cheek,


    "You''re so clever! You even know that?"


    "Isn''t it obvious..."


    Yino frowned slightly at her childlike tone. But Jinyue secretly breathed a sigh of relief while playfully pinching his cheek even harder:


    "So you figured out I was the Pleasure Demon that night at Grand Tutor''s Mansion? Is that why you''ve held a grudge ever since arriving at Wuji Sect?"


    "Yes."


    As more and more past mysteries were unraveled, Yino resigned himself to his fate, lying beneath the foxgirl and nodding repeatedly. In the following conversation, Jinyue practically recounted all the stories they had experienced together. By the end, Jinyue couldn''t help but look at the young man beneath her with newfound respect.


    She thought she had underestimated him, but she realized she had underestimated him even more than she imagined! This was truly entertaining! The fun Yino brought alone far surpassed countless Chen Jianxins. Jinyue wasn''t disappointed at all; in fact, she was getting more and more excited! After all, although her plan to disrupt the organization''s mission failed, she never expected Yino to be the dark horse who killed Chen Jianxin! Tonight''s twists and turns made it the most thrilling episode in Jinyue''s years of watching drama unfold!


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Yino seized the moment and suddenly asked, "What about you? Why are you here?"


    "Me?" Jinyue''s charming eyes widened slightly. She thought of the mission given by Tiansi Master and the organization''s prophecy, then smiled mysteriously. "You know Chen Jianxin is the prophesied child, don''t you understand why I''m here?"


    "Are you also here to kill Chen Jianxin?" Yino recalled the plot and asked tentatively. But his words only made Jinyue laugh.


    "It seems you know quite a lot. Do you know who instructed me to kill Chen Jianxin?"


    "Testing me again?" Yino couldn''t help but feel annoyed by her seemingly sweet yet cunning smile. She was always like this¡ªmysterious and unpredictable¡ªjust like in the game, a character he could never fully understand.


    He only knew that Jinyue was a somewhat schizophrenic antagonist. Early on, she tried every means to lead the protagonist to be killed by Gu Wanglan, but mid-story, she sometimes saved him at critical moments. Yet later, she revealed her identity as a demoness and imprisoned him...


    Jinyue''s behavior seemed only related to some "prophecy" and "organization." But an even bigger problem arose: before "Fallen Immortal" version 4.0 was updated in his previous life, Yino had already died in front of his screen and been reborn. How was he supposed to know all these chaotic secrets of the original world?


    "So what if I''m testing you?" At some point, Jinyue snorted coldly, crossing her arms confidently. "Tonight you got caught doing bad things by me! I have your weakness in my hands!"


    "If my


    Benefactor


    doesn''t want missy Yuyan to receive an anonymous letter tomorrow, you''d better confess everything you know now." As she spoke, her smile revealed small tiger teeth, fitting her sly fox demon image perfectly. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Every time Yino saw that smug expression of hers, he couldn''t help but clench his fists, wanting to teach her a lesson and tie her up for a good scolding!


    "Haha." "Are you angry? Already regretting it?" Jinyue''s smile grew even more triumphant as she almost lay on Yino''s chest, wagging her tail behind her while teasingly poking his nose with her finger.


    Yino took a deep breath, feeling tormented by her antics. "If you write to Yuyan, I''ll ensure that every elder of the major sects and even the immortal ministers of the Great Dragon Dynasty receive a list of charges against the Pleasure Demon."


    "--?" Instantly, Jinyue''s teasing smile froze. She narrowed her charming eyes and leaned down to stare at Yino''s face, almost close enough to kiss him.


    After a long gaze, Jinyue snorted coldly and straightened up, pretending not to care. "Bluffing. At most, you can make it hard for me in Wuji Sect. Do you really think you know my past identities elsewhere?"


    "Why wouldn''t I know?" She acted indifferent; Yino shrugged indifferently too.


    Jinyue pouted angrily. "Then say one."


    "Jianlan Sect¡ª the saintess with ruined cultivation¡­"


    Before Yino could finish speaking, Jinyue quickly covered his mouth. Her once proud eyes now showed shock deep within their blood-red pupils.


    Jinyue attempted to use illusions to probe Yino''s memory but soon felt a sharp pain and closed her eyes with a groan of discomfort.


    Beneath her, Yino remained unfazed as he stared at her. "See? You''re getting anxious again."


    He smiled with satisfaction as golden holy marks on his hand glowed subtly as if he had been prepared all along.


    Jinyue''s eyes hurt terribly; she couldn''t respond to Yino at all. But soon enough, Yino used his right hand''s natural power to relieve her eye strain.


    "I saved your life again; now you owe me two~"


    "Why ''again''?" Jinyue blinked; though a bit aggrieved by being teased, her charming fox-like eyes still pouted defiantly.


    Yino shrugged again and revealed a dagger hidden under his left sleeve: "If I had taken advantage just now, you''d probably be down already."


    "With just a dagger? You think I''m that weak"


    Jinyue crossed her arms defiantly but stopped mid-sentence when she noticed strange purple liquid on Yino''s dagger.


    "You! You even used poison? I didn''t plan on poisoning you!"


    For a moment there again Jinyue renewed understanding of villains through him¡ªshe felt too kind-hearted compared if it were him lying unconscious long ago already!


    "What kind of poison do you think this is?"


    "I don''t know; it looks weird... Keep that thing away from me! What if it accidentally gets on me?!"


    As Yino teased her while bringing the dagger closer to her face, scaring Jinyue so much that her face turned pale. Her body kept retreating, and even the three fox tails behind her fluffed up in fright. Seeing the foxgirl finally recite something, Yino sneered and put away his dagger. "This is a mental liquid that stimulates your nerves and expands your spiritual veins," he said casually. His gaze drifted from Jinyue''s face to her delicate feet under the red dress. "But you should know what it feels like; you experienced it externally at the Mountain God Temple."


    "Yino! So that night you did put something weird on my feet! No wonder they felt itchy and sensitive after you played with them!" Jinyue looked at him like he was a big pervert, hurriedly getting up from his lap, her peach blossom eyes showing both resentment and resistance. Before she could react, Yino suddenly grabbed her leg and threw her into the grass with a thud.


    ¡­.


    "What a strange thing!"


    "Sister Yuyan said Gu Wanglan defected, but now the back mountain is sealed off, and we haven''t found Gu Wanglan!"


    "I heard from some cultivators searching the east that Gu Wanglan''s tracks led to a cliff over there!"


    "Did he jump off the cliff? No wonder we can''t find him!"


    "Forget it, let''s not worry about that! Senior Sister also mentioned that her junior brother is searching the mountain with us. Has anyone seen a young disciple?"


    "No? In this deep forest, there are no young disciples. The sect didn''t allow ordinary disciples to come; only high-level cultivators qualified to join the Pavilion are here!"


    As a few cultivators chatted while passing by the grass again, Yino finally released the struggling foxgirl''s mouth.

 Chapter 125 - 125: Ch 125 - Your safety matters mos

    "Yino, you''re choking me!"


    Jinyue sat up abruptly, gasping for air, her charming face flushed.


    After catching her breath, she glared at Yino. "And when you covered my mouth just now, did you deliberately brush against my chest?"


    "Two buns count as a chest? You should thank me for saving your life just now!" Yino leaned against a tree with a lazy smile, brushing off the dust on him but finding some fox fur instead.


    Suddenly, Jinyue lunged forward and snatched the fox fur from his hand. "You''re such a pervert! How much fur do you plan to collect from me?"


    "Then stop shedding it on me!" Yino shrugged as his gaze lingering meaningfully on her fluffy tail.


    Jinyue felt all her pores tighten and quickly hugged her three plump tails. "Besides! If you''re counting saving my life, I''ve saved you several times before!"


    "Alright then, we''re even." Yino brushed off more fox fur and sat up from the grass.


    Jinyue hugged her tails, glaring at him with some resentment. As they talked, she seemed to forget her original plan for the night.


    This was always how she felt around Yino. She would prepare elaborate plans before setting out but end up getting sidetracked every time she met him, arguing until she forgot what she initially intended to do!


    "By the way, it''s really just medicinal water..." Yino tidied up his things and glanced at the Wuji Sect cultivators who had walked away. "If it were real potion, given your fox demon physique, you''d have been wagging your tail at me in desperation at the Mountain Temple."


    "Bullshit! What do you take us fox demons for?" Jinyue blushed furiously. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She was recalling her plans for tonight when Yino''s words made her forget them again. Instinctively hugging herself defensively while eyeing him warily.


    Though Jinyue was angry, she couldn''t help but recall that night at the Mountain Temple; her body trembled slightly as even her feet became sensitive again.


    Yino shrugged and glanced at her small buns dismissively: "Don''t worry; I prefer Sister Yuyan''s figure. Even if I used drugs, it wouldn''t be on you."


    "Yino, YOU JERK!" Jinyue was thoroughly provoked and stepped forward to kick him.


    But Yino reacted quickly; his right hand caught her ankle while his left hand swiftly pulled out a dagger coated with pink liquid. Like spreading jam on bread, he gently swiped it across her sole.


    "What are you doing--?!" Jinyue was startled and tried to pull her leg back, but Yino held on tightly.


    By the time she freed herself, he had already smeared the liquid evenly on her sole, where it was quickly absorbed by the petal mark in its center.


    "


    Ah~


    " As soon as she stepped down, an electric current of sensitivity shot through her body from her foot.


    Ignoring her protests, Yino waved goodbye: "Wuji Sect cultivators are almost done searching; I need to get back to take care of my injured senior before she worries about me."


    "Yino! Come back here! You''ve made my foot so sensitive again! What am I supposed to do? And you left my fox fur by the cliff; if Wuji Sect finds it, they''ll think I''m a suspect!" Not far away in the grass, Jinyue supported herself against a wall while carefully holding one foot up with one hand. She stood on one leg with a mix of frustration and helplessness in her voice. But Yino didn''t look back; he waved his hand and disappeared into the forest.


    "BASTERD!"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    As numerous Wuji Sect cultivators emerged from the secret realm in the back mountain, Yino naturally blended into their ranks.


    At the bamboo grove entrance outside the secret realm stood a white-robed fairy who had mostly recovered. Accompanied by several Wuji Sect elders, she watched the returning cultivators with serious eyes.


    Beside her stood an adorable deer spirit in human form and another stunning woman in black robes with white hair who had just arrived.


    "Big Sister, don''t worry!" The deergirl tiptoed eagerly as she looked at the cultivator group and confidently raised both hands. "My silly master will be back soon!"


    With this assurance from her, Yuyan''s beautiful face relaxed slightly. After all, when Yanran returned earlier, she immediately recognized Wangxue''s identity as a Nine-Colored Deer. Later on, Yanran asked Wangxue several questions that jogged Yuyan''s memory about this little deer''s unique qualities.


    Since Yino left, Wangxue had been using natural spiritual energy to nourish Yuyan. Remarkably, in less than half an hour, most of Yuyan''s internal injuries had healed!


    Thinking back now, it turned out that wild deer Yino picked up that night in the back mountain was indeed a Nine-Colored Deer!


    Upon learning about this identity of Wangxue''s Nine-Colored Deer form later on stirred something within Yuyan; she suddenly recalled how she survived Gu Wanglan''s annihilation attack initially thinking relying solely upon physical resilience only realizing key moment saved timely intervention orchestrated by the Nine-Colored Deer!


    "Junior Brother Yino is truly one-of-a-kind genius rare even within our Wuji Sect over past century." Behind Yuyan and little deer stood Yanran who couldn''t help but widen beautiful eyes slightly impressed, speaking softly yet admiringly;


    Just before, she had learned of Chen Jianxin''s death and immediately reported the good news to her Master. Strangely, despite accomplishing the task given by her Master, the master''s face didn''t show joy. Instead, she remained silent for a long while, staring blankly at the chessboard in front of her. Eventually, she gave a meaningful instruction to her to keep an eye on Yino and asked Yanran to bring Jinyue back in two days for a report.


    Yanran didn''t think much of it; after all, her Master, as a high-ranking member of the organization, was always studying the abstract concept of "fate" day and night, which made her increasingly eccentric and her thoughts different from ordinary folks.


    Moreover...


    Now, seeing the Nine-Colored Deer being saved by Yino, Yanran was deeply convinced of his mysterious qualities. No wonder her Master asked her to watch him; now it seems, Chen Jianxin''s death might also be related to Yino!


    With these thoughts, Yanran paused, her gaze fixed back on the returning group of cultivators.


    "Junior Brother Yino is back!" Yanran whispered softly.


    The crowd looked over and saw a young man in white approaching from the crowd. At the same time, Yuyan widened her eyes, quickly descending from the platform to greet the long-absent youth.


    Seeing his senior sister waiting for him, Yino''s face didn''t show much joy. He walked up to her and spoke with some disappointment, "Senior Sister, it seems that bastard Gu Wanglan jumped off a cliff out of guilt."


    "I''m sorry I couldn''t avenge you, letting you down again--"


    But before Yino could finish, Yuyan pulled him into a hug, her eyes slightly widened.


    "Yino¡­ your safety matters most."

 Chapter 126 - 126: Ch 126 - What Reward Do You Seek from Senior Sister?

    Yino originally just wanted to vent his frustrations, but he didn''t expect Yuyan to act like she had lost her soul. Suddenly, she stepped forward and embraced him tightly. Even after countless hours in her past life, Yino had never dared to hope that the aloof and invincible Senior Sister from the game would hold him so firmly.


    -What''s going on?-


    -Why does Yuyan suddenly seem to have a higher level of affection for me?-


    "Senior Sister..."


    Yino felt a bit overwhelmed and softly called out with a glimmer of confusion.


    He noticed that more and more cultivators and even elders were drawn to the scene. His already racing heart, nestled against Yuyan''s chest, began to beat even faster. Yino quietly swallowed, his hands restless as he cautiously lifted them, then wrapped his arms around the immortal lady in his embrace, gently patting her back to soothe her. He feared this gesture might alarm Yuyan, but he couldn''t help wanting to hold his senior sister, to feel the fulfillment of enveloping her in his arms... After all, this was a storyline Yino had never dared to hope for in two lifetimes.


    If only Yino had known Yuyan wasn''t so aloof and that her affection could increase so easily, he wouldn''t have let the Nine-Colored Deer rescue her back then. Why bother with picking up scraps from Gu Wanglan? Next time, he should just personally swoop in to heroically save the beauty!


    "Senior Sister, I''m okay."


    Seeing that time had passed a bit, Yino softly spoke again.


    Upon hearing his words, the woman in his embrace trembled slightly, as if snapping back from a sense of security, and slowly opened her icey blue beautiful eyes.


    She parted from Yino.


    Under the moonlit sky, the immortal gazed into the young man''s beautiful eyes with a tenderness that felt mesmerizing and intoxicating.


    "..."


    Yuyan hesitated before finally nodding.


    She actually wanted to say thank you because, by overhearing Yanran and Wangxue''s conversation just now, Yuyan suddenly realized that when she had initially sent the Nine-Colored Deer to take Yino away, it was Yino who, halfway through, heard the sound of explosions and, without worrying for his own safety, decisively ordered the Nine-Colored Deer to turn back to the battlefield.


    Later, when Yino saw Yuyan struggling to hold on with her fading breath, he hastily had the Nine-Colored Deer take action to block a fatal strike aimed at her.


    However, Yuyan didn''t realize this until long after the battle had ended.


    Due to previously bearing serious injuries, Yuyan had been preoccupied with the fight against Gu Wanglan, so she had let Yino and the Nine-Colored Deer assume she was surviving through sheer luck, without carefully considering who had been secretly worrying about her and coming to her aid during her critical moment.


    Even though Yino had done so much in secret, Yuyan never noticed, and later she scolded Yino harshly for crying for her sake.


    Why did he embrace me and cry at that moment?


    Could it be that he was truly weak inside?


    Or was it simply because he had always been secretly worrying about his senior sister!


    Now, Yuyan thought about it again, her lips pursed lightly, hesitating to speak.


    She wasn''t unfeignedly serious.


    She just felt that since she had already said thank you once for the treatment, the weight of saving her life couldn''t be equated to healing, so she didn''t want to say the same words a second time.


    Yuyan thought about the reward she had promised Yino earlier, feeling touched internally. Compared to a casual "thank you," she felt she should express her gratitude in a way that would genuinely make Yino happy.


    "Senior Sister, why does your eye look a bit red?"


    Yino spoke unexpectedly.


    His voice was soft, not loud enough for passersby to hear, but his words directly struck Yuyan''s somewhat guilty heart.


    Yuyan slightly froze, involuntarily raising her sword with her hand, then glanced at herself in the mirror under one eyebrow.


    In the mirror, the immortal dressed in white, though her injuries had mostly healed, her makeup and attire still appeared somewhat messy, and the blush at the corners of her beautiful eyes made her look even more poignant.


    "..."


    Yuyan fell into a brief silence.


    She hadn''t expected that since the clan was destroyed when she was nine, she would one day still be moved to tears for someone else.


    "Isn''t it because you abandoned your senior sister and ventured alone into the deep mountains to hunt down Gu Wanglan?"


    Yuyan took a deep breath, finally feeling a bit relieved and spoke with a hint of resentment.


    Back then, she was genuinely scared by the young man''s killing intent in his eyes as he smiled goodbye and walked away without looking back.


    That young man''s silhouette vaguely reminded Yuyan of the day when she was locked alone in a room, facing the heavenly fire with her father and clan members who had been overwhelmed by flames...


    Once reality merged with that memory, Yuyan''s mind buzzed, her heart uncontrollably pounding, always feeling like Yino was never going to return.


    Fortunately, Yino was at least more reliable than her father, who would always lie to her, saying he''d come back but never did.


    "... I didn''t expect Senior Sister to worry about me like this."


    Yino felt guilty in his words, but his glance toward Yuyan couldn''t hide his astonishment and curiosity.


    In the game, he had seen Yuyan cry once when Yanran fell into a pool of blood to protect her.


    Unexpectedly... Now, experiencing a high-cold immortal fairy shedding tears was something Yino had the rare fortune to witness in two lifetimes.


    For Yuyan, unlike Yino, who had a clear battlefield understanding, she didn''t know about Yino''s hidden strengths and still had some uncertainty over Gu Wanglan, which genuinely scared her, worrying that Yino might die at Gu Wanglan''s hands.


    But even with this explanation, Yino still felt that Yuyan was so different from her original character.


    -So, could it be possible that deep down, Yuyan was inherently weak?-


    -In the original story, she only cried for Yanran once because, besides Yanran, she had no one else she truly cared about.-


    "To put it that way..."


    "Have I already entered Senior Sister''s heart?"


    Yino wandered thoughts internally, speaking quietly to himself.


    Beside him, Yuyan also slightly froze, then turned to look back.


    At this moment, they had already left the rear mountains with the team. The redness in Yuyan''s eyes had significantly faded, her mood no longer as wildly fluctuating as before, returning to her former calmness.


    "If you truly came to the Wuji Sect just to enter my heart..."


    "Then congratulations, you''ve already succeeded halfway."


    Yuyan spoke whispery, also unexpectedly giving Yino a reply.


    Yino shivered all over in an instant, only then realizing that Yuyan had already heard him talking to himself.


    He didn''t know what to say, so he just stared blankly at his senior sister.


    "How come? Didn''t you say yourself that you came to Wuji Sect because of Senior Sister''s body? If Senior Sister dies, what''s the point of you living?"


    At some point, Yuyan suddenly interjected.


    Upon hearing that, Yino felt even more awkward.


    He had improvised that line, but it was like a dark history¡ªYino never expected Yuyan would actually remember every single word.


    Originally, Yino didn''t feel any shame, but if the same lines were recited by Yuyan herself...


    "Blushing?"


    Under the moonlit sky, the white-clad immortal smiled gently, though without any romantic intentions. her attitude had already shifted from initial disdain to indulgence.


    After all, she was seven or eight years older than him, Yuyan saw him more like a lovesick, handsome younger brother in his adolescence.


    "Me!? Blushing?"


    "That just proves, Yino, that everything you said was from your heart, right?"


    "Senior sister... how is that possible... I was just joking..." S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Under the moonlight, the young man placed his hands behind his back, pouting reluctantly.


    He and Yuyan walked side by side, gradually moving away from the crowd, along a mountain path toward the not-too-distant Ranmo Peak.


    But at some point, Yuyan suddenly reached out and took Yino''s hand--


    "?!!"


    Gulp!


    In an instant, Yino grew even more nervous; even the sound of swallowing his saliva made him feel especially awkward in the silent night.


    "If it was a joke, why did you shade tears for me?"


    Yuyan didn''t explain anything; she just held the young man''s hand and leisurely walked with him under the moonlight.


    She clearly could have directly summoned her sword and returned to Ranmo Peak, but instead, she chose to walk alongside Yino to enjoy the leisure of hiking together.


    "Senior sister... stop teasing me..."


    Yino blushed furiously.


    This feeling was so strange; if Yunjin or Jinyue had teased him like this, he could have maintained his composure, but when it was Yuyan speaking¡ªeven if it was a subtle, gentle teasing¡ªit was enough to make Yino''s heart race.


    Yuyan glanced back at him, scrutinizing the young man''s reddened face, but her beautiful eyes still carried a glimpse of surprise, though more of rational discouragement. A faint blush colored her face, but thanks to the faint moonlight, it was barely noticeable and wouldn''t be perceived by Yino.


    "..."


    At some point, Yuyan took the initiative to release Yino''s hand.


    She stopped her steps, clasped her hands behind her back, and stood there, earnestly gazing into the young man''s eyes.


    "Yino¡­."


    When pronouncing his name, Yuyan intentionally paused.


    She hesitated, adjusted her phrasing, and then gently and sincerely smiled:


    "After tonight, you should have grown."


    "I wish you achieve great cultivation one day."

 Chapter 127 - 127: Ch 127 - Whose Bite Marks Are Those On Your Shoulder? I

    "Scrub my back..."


    Yuyan stood at the doorway, gently biting her lip, her beautiful eyes flashing with hesitation.


    If she truly saw Yino as a brother, then helping him scrub his back wouldn''t be anything particularly out of line.


    Yet just thinking about it made Yuyan''s heart race uncontrollably.


    Was she really overthinking things? S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But I don''t have a washcloth here..."


    After some deliberation, Yuyan politely declined.


    For so many years, she had lived alone, slept alone, bathed alone...


    Yuyan was truly a contradictory woman. On one hand, she despised those who were set in their ways and unwilling to improve in their cultivation. But now that she had reached a crucial point, Yuyan was reluctant to step out of her own comfort zone.


    "It''s fine, Senior Sister. I brought a washcloth!"


    Outside the door, the young man sitting in the bath with his back to Yuyan suddenly spoke up again.


    At the same time, he bent down searching for something, then, like Doraemon, abruptly pulled out a washcloth from his crotch area.


    "Why would you specifically bring a washcloth when coming to Ranmo Peak?"


    Yuyan watched his silhouette through the door, at a loss for words.


    Yino shrugged his shoulders and started spouting nonsense with a straight face:


    "Senior Sister, your cultivation is high, you''ve already entered the immortal path. Your body can stay clean even without bathing... But for a mortal like me, that''s not possible. Of course I have to bring bathing tools when I go out!"


    "Alright, wait a moment."


    Behind the bathroom door, the maiden was finally persuaded by Yino. She agreed faintly and then turned to leave. Yino turned around to observe Yuyan''s silhouette behind the door, guessing that she had probably gone to change clothes.


    -What would she change into?-


    -Wrap herself in a towel? Or pajamas?-


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as Yino''s mind was full of imaginary outfit changes, the bathroom door suddenly opened. Yino looked intently and saw a stunningly beautiful woman standing before him, holding a silver hairpin, with her long sleeves and dress tied up.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yuyan raised an eyebrow slightly, curious about Yino''s stare.


    She looked down at herself, not feeling there was anything wrong with her outfit. The only thing that might attract Yino''s attention was that her long dress was tied up, revealing her black stockinged thighs that were usually hidden under her skirt.


    "No, nothing. I thought Senior Sister might change into some kind of bathrobe..."


    Yino said it was nothing, but his eyes were fixed on the black stockings.


    Yuyan sighed, already used to it:


    "Why would I change into a bathrobe to scrub your back?"


    She walked forward, smoothed out the hem of her skirt behind her, then gracefully knelt by the edge of the bath.


    After that, Yuyan put the slender silver hairpin in her mouth and used both hands to re-tie her black hair at the back of her head.


    "Here..."


    At some point, Yino noticed that his Senior Sister''s hair-tying motion had become a bit stiff. Years of experience helping his aunt do her hair made Yino almost instinctively reach out to take the silver hairpin from Yuyan''s mouth and hand it to her.


    Yuyan didn''t say anything, just continued to secure her tied-up hair with the silver hairpin.


    In fact, Yino could tell that although Yuyan had beautiful hair, she wasn''t very skilled at styling it. Usually, she would just simply comb it and let it fall straight down her back to her waist.


    Yino didn''t have the courage to offer to do her hair, after all, Yuyan had already finished tying it up. He thought that next time he had the chance, he''d try asking her if she wanted to try out the skills he had developed over years of being trained by his aunt.


    More time passed.


    Yino lay entranced at the edge of the bath, but as Yuyan finished tying her hair and silently stared at him, Yino suddenly remembered the task at hand and hurriedly handed the washcloth to Yuyan.


    "Sit up here, you''re too far away for me to reach."


    Yuyan knelt in front of Yino and spoke softly, while also slipping the washcloth onto her left hand.


    Yino obediently stood up from the bath, checked that the towel was securely wrapped around his lower body, then leaned against the edge, presenting his bare back to her.


    Yuyan didn''t say much and silently began scrubbing his back. Her touch wasn''t too hard, but since it was his first time being scrubbed, Yino didn''t dare make a sound. He just sat there in front of his Senior Sister, enjoying this hard-earned kneeling back-scrubbing service.


    "Your shoulder here..."


    When she scrubbed his shoulder, Yuyan couldn''t help but speak up curiously.


    Yino shrugged his shoulders, asking in confusion: "What''s wrong?"


    "....."


    Yuyan didn''t respond, she just leaned forward, bringing her face closer, while also gently caressing with her other hand that wasn''t wearing the washcloth. She examined for a while, and finally said with some suspicion: "Why are there a row of teeth marks on your shoulder... And it seems there are some on your neck too."


    "!--!"


    At these words, Yino suddenly tensed up, thinking of a certain little foxgirl that had hugged him and bitten him repeatedly in the forest.


    "Oh, that... It must be injuries left when Gu Wanglan was chasing to kill me."


    "Bullshit! Was Gu Wanglan chasing you to bite you?"


    "Who says he wasn''t? He was almost like a mad dog..."


    "Yino, don''t treat me like an idiot."


    After several arguments, Yuyan was the first to sigh faintly, no longer pursuing the matter.


    She lowered her gaze, ignoring the two bite marks, and said casually: "If there are some private matters you don''t want to talk about, your Senior Sister isn''t so tactless as to keep asking."


    "...?"


    At some point, Yino suddenly sensed a faint air of coldness and disappointment in the atmosphere.


    He turned to look back, but before he could see her face, Yuyan turned his head forward again.


    "Don''t move around while I''m scrubbing your back."


    Yuyan''s tone lost some of its gentleness, becoming more businesslike.

 Chapter 128 - 128: Ch 128 - Whose Bite Marks Are Those On Your Shoulder? II

    "Don''t move around while I''m scrubbing your back." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yuyan''s tone lost some of its gentleness, becoming more businesslike.


    Even though she had spent years secluded on Ranmo Peak without experiencing romance, she could still see that these two sets of teeth marks not only had traces of cherry-red lip prints, but judging by the teeth size, they definitely came from a young girl''s mouth!


    -Surely, Yino must have rolled in the sheets with some girl these past couple of days, and then she left these marks on his shoulder-


    Thinking of this, Yuyan felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her heart.


    She didn''t want to know who Yino had secretly slept with, maybe it was Yunjin, or maybe that little junior sister called Jinyue...


    Yuyan just felt that while Yino kept talking about wanting her and coming to Wuji Sect to pursue her, in reality, he wasn''t nearly as devoted as he claimed to be.


    Or perhaps...


    Yino was simply saying the same things to every girl, accepting whoever came along?


    Yuyan was just one of many women on this pervert''s list.


    Yet all these thoughts were merely Yuyan''s own wishful thinking.


    "Senior Sister..."


    "I think you''re overthinking it. These teeth marks, actually, that day¡ª"


    Yino tried to explain again.


    But this time, before he could finish, Yuyan abruptly cut him off: "This is your private life. I''m just your senior sister, you don''t need to report everything to me."


    "Oh..."


    Although Yuyan hadn''t gotten angry, these words sent a chill down Yino''s spine, as if he too had been doused with a bucket of cold water.


    The atmosphere remained tense for a long while, and even Yuyan''s scrubbing became less gentle, growing colder and more ruthless.


    Yino''s back was really starting to hurt from the scrubbing, so he took the initiative to explain again: "Actually, these teeth marks were made by Wangxue. That day in Snow Village, when we faced the cultists, Wangxue was triggered by the sight of them. Senior Sister, you know she''s a nine-colored deer. Wangxue thought of the deep grudge from the massacre of the Snow Village people and nearly went berserk, turning into a little crazy deer. Luckily, I grabbed her at the critical moment, which is why I got accidentally bitten by Wangxue."


    [Mehhhhhhh?]


    In the sea of consciousness, the little deer who had been dozing suddenly perked up, as if detecting a keyword.


    But for this all-purpose scapegoat deer, Yino was quick to press down on the sacred mark on his right hand, giving Wangxue no chance to speak up or argue.


    [Crazy dear, Shut up!]


    [Meh! Meh! Meh¡ª!]


    [Who are you calling a little crazy deer! Huh, who''s a little crazy deer you@$!@$!]


    The little deer started cursing, pointing accusingly.


    Yino''s ears hurt from the noise, and he finally gave in secretly:


    [Alright, alright, stop mehing. Just put up with it for tonight, and I''ll treat you to some very delicious cake next time we go to the City.]


    [Hmph!]


    The little deer nodded in satisfaction, withdrawing several swear words.


    Meanwhile, Yino also breathed a sigh of relief.


    He slightly turned his eyebrows, using his peripheral vision to observe Yuyan''s reaction behind him.


    "Is that so... So it was Wangxue who bit you."


    Yuyan paused for a moment. Although her tone still sounded emotionless, at least the force of her scrubbing became gentle again.


    She noticed the two red marks she had just scrubbed onto Yino''s back, and her cherry lips pressed together slightly, showing traces of awkwardness and guilt that were hard to hide.


    Fortunately, Yino couldn''t turn his head, otherwise Yuyan would have been terribly embarrassed by this misunderstanding!


    "Yino, if it hurts, you can speak up."


    "It''s fine, Senior Sister is scrubbing just right. I have thick skin, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    Yino''s lips twitched slightly. Although his back was hurting terribly, he still flexed his arms in a circle, showing off the back muscles he had developed over the years from being trained by both his aunt and Yuyan.


    Yuyan silently watched the young man acting tough and showing off his muscles. Although she felt a bit sorry for him inside, she couldn''t help but grip the washcloth and suddenly scrub hard across his waist.


    In an instant, Yino''s forced sitting posture was interrupted by a piercing pain.


    "Sss¡ª"


    Yino didn''t dare cry out loud, but as he took a sharp breath, his whole body visibly straightened up.


    Seeing the young man''s adorable reaction, Yuyan couldn''t help but be amused. Her cherry lips curled into a playful smile:


    "Yino, you must tell your senior if it hurts, okay?"


    "This, this does hurt a little¡ª"


    Yino was about to give in.


    But just as he started speaking, the white-robed woman behind him suddenly added: "I think I was just scrubbing your kidney area. if your waist is so sensitive, could there be something wrong with your kidneys?"


    --?!


    At these words, Yino immediately sat up straight.


    He took a sharp breath, forcibly suppressing the pain, then spoke calmly: "How could that be? It doesn''t hurt at all!"


    "Is my junior brother really not in pain?"


    Yuyan''s lips curved into a smile, her eyes twinkling.


    In the moonlight, reflected off the surface of the bath, Yuyan''s smiling face was rarely so sweetly joyful.


    "It doesn''t hurt... Really doesn''t hurt. Senior Sister, your strength is so weak, have you not eaten?"


    Yino was stubborn. A real man could handle pain anywhere, but the kidneys truly couldn''t hurt.


    Seeing the young man so competitive, Yuyan stopped teasing him. She gently placed her right hand, which wasn''t wearing the washcloth, on the young man''s waist, then covered her palm with a layer of spiritual energy, softly soothing the pain in Yino''s waist.


    "What is Senior doing?"


    Yino suddenly felt a warmth on his waist and couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    Yuyan raised an eyebrow to look at him, but her gentle caress didn''t stop.


    "Alright, I know your kidneys are fine. I am just helping to nourish them a bit more."


    "Oh, thank you, Senior..."


    Yino nodded obediently.


    But soon, he unexpectedly blurted out: "But why is Senior Sister suddenly helping to nourish my kidneys?"


    "Heh."


    Yuyan gave a coquettish laugh, her beautiful eyes narrowing into crescents as she gazed meaningfully into Yino''s eyes: "Your sister is worried that you might overindulge outside and wear out your body at such a young age."


    "?"

 Chapter 129 - 129: Ch 129- A Generous Reward from Senior Sister!

    "Yino, I guess we are finished."


    Yuyan had meticulously scrubbed Yino''s entire back, but in the end, she could only sigh as she looked at the young man''s smooth, clean skin.


    While Yuyan felt like she''d wasted her effort, strangely, she didn''t feel disappointed. Instead, she felt rather content.


    Perhaps this was why Yanran often urged her to come down the mountain and socialize more? When had she stopped finding Yino''s chattiness annoying and actually started enjoying their conversations?


    Yuyan couldn''t quite figure it out. She''d never been good at socializing and didn''t enjoy talking to people, which was why she''d spent all these years alone on Ranmo Peak, cultivating and playing chess.


    But one thing she was certain of ¨C talking with Yino now made her happy. Plus, he wasn''t just good for conversation; he could play chess with her too! He was the perfect housemate!


    Looking back, luring him away from the Grand Tutor''s Mansion had been quite foresighted!


    This thought improved her mood even further.


    She removed the washing cloth from her right hand, rinsed it in the bath, then playfully smacked it against Yino''s back with a "pat!"


    Yino jumped, thinking his senior sister was angry again. Actually, there had been dirt on him before, but that night in Western Province City, Yunjin had already helped him scrub it off.


    "Yino, after you finish bathing, you can ask for another wish."


    Yuyan patted her hands and sat up from the edge of the bath. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her knees were slightly red from kneeling on the floor. Her short braided dress paired with black stockings and flushed legs created an especially alluring sight.


    Yino turned to look in surprise: "I get two rewards this time?"


    "Still just one, the scrubbing doesn''t count."


    Yuyan spoke softly, and seeming uncomfortable, quickly removed her silver hairpin, letting her black hair cascade down.


    Meeting the young man''s delighted gaze, the black-haired maiden puffed her cheeks slightly, her face reddened by the bath''s steam.


    "You performed so well last night, and since it''s rare to have a chance for a reward, your senior doesn''t want to brush it off in just a few minutes."


    This time, Yuyan spoke seriously, though her puffed cheeks said another story.


    As a chosen one, she was proud by nature and didn''t like being taken for a fool.


    From the bathing session, Yuyan could tell that Yino hadn''t really thought about any substantial reward, he''d simply used the scrubbing as an excuse to chat with her.


    Yuyan wasn''t sure what Yino was thinking. Perhaps the young man truly adored his senior sister so much that just hearing her gentle praise was enough to make him happy.


    But to Yuyan, this wasn''t showing Yino proper respect.


    Yino had genuinely saved her life last night. Though Yuyan had saved him before too, she''d done it out of duty and responsibility, while Yino had saved her out of pure genuine feeling.


    So, Yuyan wanted to give Yino something tangible as compensation, not just symbolic gestures like scrubbing his back.


    "Then I want¡­" Yino suddenly spoke up.


    But this time, Yuyan saw through his trick and quickly raised her finger to interrupt him: "Don''t tell me now!"


    "Stop thinking of simple rewards to placate your senior sister. I can help you scrub without it being a reward, but some things are only possible tonight."


    "I''ll give you half an hour to bathe. Think carefully about what you really need."


    "Tell me when you''re ready."


    Leaving these words behind, Yuyan didn''t linger. She gave Yino an expectant and approving look before turning to leave.


    In the bath, Yino leaned against the edge, enlightened by Yuyan''s words.


    Since returning tonight, Yuyan had been exceptionally gentle with him, and the atmosphere had grown somewhat ambiguous. He''d been so focused on trying to increase his senior sister''s favorability that he''d forgotten about more important matters.


    Thinking carefully, Yino realized there was something he truly needed from Yuyan!


    The Innate Sword Dao Holy Body!


    While it seemed impressive, it was really just like a


    Destiny Title


    . Having the Sword Dao Holy Body alone wasn''t enough; he needed to cultivate to experience growth rates far beyond ordinary mortals!


    And Yuyan, as the Frost Holy Body wilder and the peak sword cultivator among Wuji Sect disciples, naturally possessed high purity sword intent and spiritual energy!


    "Why not ask senior sister to dual cultivate with me tonight, help me open my meridians, and fully awaken this Sword Dao Holy Body''s potential?"


    "Brilliant! I''m a


    genius~!


    "


    At this thought, Yino''s eyes widened with sudden enlightenment.


    Previously, he''d lacked talent and relied purely on hard work, but now with this toptier Sword Dao Body talent, combined with Yuyan''s high-purity sword intent, wouldn''t he skyrocket overnight?


    "Perfect! This is perfect!"


    "I might break through to the Core Formation stage before the calamity in the next volume of the game!"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    On Ranmo Peak''s courtyard lawn.


    The white-robed immortal maiden stood before a stone table split in two, lost in thought under the moonlight. Her rouge lips slightly pursed, her beautiful face showing hints of headache at the sorry sight, despite her previously good mood.


    "Hahaha!"


    "I''ve got it! I''ve got it!"


    Suddenly, excited shouts came from the bathhouse behind the building.


    Yuyan turned to look, first raising her eyebrows, then feeling confused again.


    She hadn''t expected that her casual promise of a reward would make her little junior brother so excited after she left...


    This went beyond simple admiration for his senior sister, right?


    If someone became this overjoyed just from a promise of reward, Yuyan had to say, such affection seemed rather unhealthy, even fanatical.


    Honestly, Yuyan felt quite uncertain.


    After spending so much time together, she''d actually grown to accept Yino''s slightly perverted nature. As long as he didn''t openly harass or tease her, and maintained respect for his senior sister, Yuyan didn''t mind occasionally wearing black or white stockings, showing a bit of leg for him to admire and enjoy the view.


    But the problem was...


    Yuyan wasn''t sure how to handle the emotional relationship between herself and the young man.


    She worried that Yino''s love for her was too intense, but when she thought about completely severing ties and making him give up, Yuyan felt that would be too cruel. After all, Yino had cried and confessed his true feelings last night ¨C he''d come to Wuji Sect for her.


    If Yuyan truly hurt him with harsh words, what reason would Yino have to stay on Ranmo Peak? He might as well pack up and return to living the life of a young master at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    But Yuyan didn''t want Yino to leave. She still wanted him to play chess with her, or at least stay by her side for daily conversation.


    "Such a headache..."


    "I should ask sister Yanran for advice..."


    Yuyan couldn''t find a solution no matter how much she thought about it. If only dealing with people was as simple as cultivation.


    Just as Yuyan was lost in thought, the door nearby opened¡ª


    "Senior Sister, I''ve figured out how you can properly reward your disciple tonight~"

 Chapter 130 - 130: Ch 130 - Senior Sisters Body

    "I''ve figured out how Senior Sister can properly reward me tonight!"


    The young man burst through the door, his eyes practically gleaming as he looked at the beautiful woman with excitement.


    In the cool autumn breeze, Yuyan turned to look, only to see that after all his time in the bathroom, he hadn''t even bothered to put on proper clothes, coming out wearing just a bathrobe.


    "By the way, how did this chessboard get split in half?"


    The atmosphere froze for a moment as Yino asked curiously.


    He wasn''t concerned about his attire, figuring he''d need to undress anyway for his Senior Sister to help activate his Sword Dao Holy Body through cultivation, so the bathrobe was more practical.


    Meanwhile, Yuyan also noticed the completely ruined stone table chessboard.


    Remembering Yino''s letter, her rouge lips twitched as the embarrassing memory attacked her again.


    "It''s nothing, probably struck by lightning last night." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yuyan couldn''t be bothered to explain.


    If she told Yino that she''d smashed the chessboard in a fit of rage over a letter, then foolishly rushed all the way to Snow Village, missing the battle behind Wuji Sect''s mountain ¡­ wouldn''t that make her look stupid?


    Meanwhile, Yino''s gaze held a peculiar look as he observed her.


    "It doesn''t matter. That stone table was too small anyway, you couldn''t even see the whole board sitting at it. We needed to replace it eventually..."


    "Tonight, let''s skip chess. I can bring a bigger stone table from the Sect Leader''s residence another day"


    Yuyan said casually.


    She also noticed Yino''s rather revealing attire.


    "Tell me, what wish did you think of during all that time in the bathroom?"


    Under the moonlight, the white-robed immortal turned around with hands behind her back.


    She held her breath, slightly raising her chin, and beautiful eyes full of expectation. But for some reason, the moment her gaze met the bathrobe-clad young man on the steps, Yuyan''s previously composed mind began to wander.


    Was she being too sensitive?


    At some point, Yuyan vaguely felt Yino''s gaze toward her had become strange¡­ seemingly respectful on the surface, but hiding desire, fanaticism, greed, and excitement beneath... even a desperate hunger for her body.


    Just imagining such a gaze made Yuyan''s delicate body tingle, and her fists unconsciously clenched.


    "Yino, let me warn you first."


    "Though you performed well last night and made your Senior Sister see you in a new light, you''d better make a proper wish now. Don''t make me look down on you again with some vulgar joke!"


    The white-robed Yuyan crossed her arms, somehow having summoned the Frost Chant sword between them, her narrowed eyes carrying a hint of pressure.


    Yino was somewhat frightened.


    He only wanted to borrow Yuyan''s high-purity sword intent ¨C he hadn''t even looked at her black stockings yet! How had Yuyan suddenly become so defensive and fully armed?


    "Well..."


    "Actually, I wanted you to spend the night with me..."


    Yino said nervously.


    Halfway through his sentence, Yuyan took a deep breath, biting her rouge lips. Though her face showed a hint of blush, the cold glint in her eyes became even more intimidating.


    "No, I just want Senior Sister to help me cultivate! Why do you keep glaring at me so fiercely?"


    Yino, truly frightened by the pressure, helplessly yielded.


    "Cultivate?"


    Yuyan was stunned, quickly retracting her killing intent.


    -So he only wanted her help with cultivation¡­ I thought Yino would make an outrageous request like sharing a bed-


    "I''m sorry, it seems your senior sister misunderstood again..."


    Yuyan turned away, showing another blush, deeply ashamed of her wayward thoughts.


    Yino scratched his face, pretending confusion: "Yes, just cultivation!"


    "Senior Sister''s sword dao attainment is so high, and my cultivation has been stuck lately, so I wanted Senior Sister to help me circulate energy and inject some of your sword intent to help me refine it..."


    Yino explained seriously.


    But then he suddenly added:


    "Senior Sister, what did you think I meant by cultivation?"


    "N- Nothing..."


    Yuyan turned away, gently pressing her lips together.


    The evening breeze ruffled her hair, and Yino''s sharp eyes caught a secret blush beneath her black tresses.


    But as an immortal, Yuyan''s expression management was excellent.


    In just a moment, she took a deep breath, then turned back to Yino, her immortal face showing no trace of her previous embarrassment or shame.


    "I can help you circulate energy, but as for injecting sword intent..."


    Yuyan looked Yino up and down, analyzing seriously.


    Halfway through, she paused, slightly furrowing her brow, her beautiful eyes showing traces of disdain.


    "Yino, you''re only at Foundation Establishment, so you might not understand these cultivation differences."


    "Not only are we two realms apart, but I am at late Nascent Soul stage, plus the innate Frost Holy Body refinement... your Senior Sister''s sword intent is bone-chillingly cold. Even Divine Soul cultivators might not be able to handle it."


    Yuyan spoke softly, sighing as she retracted her proud look, thinking there was no need to blame her little junior brother who had just started cultivating.


    Thinking this, Yuyan stepped forward to pat the young man''s head, switching back to a gentle tone:


    "Energy circulation is fine, but let''s forget about the sword intent."


    "Don''t be discouraged though. Tonight, your Senior Sister will help you store this sword intent in your body to refine slowly."


    "You''re still young. Wait five or ten years of cultivation, see if you can reach the Nascent Soul realm... By then, when you''ve achieved something in cultivation, your Senior Sister will gift you this sword intent."


    Yuyan had softened her tone as much as possible, imitating how Yanran had taught her swordsmanship in childhood, afraid of hurting Yino''s confidence.


    If it were any other disciple, Yuyan wouldn''t bother with such a tone, but her little junior brother had done her a great service last night.


    Even if his sword dao talent wasn''t high, being patient with him couldn''t be wrong. Yuyan had experienced being comforted like this, though she had felt dejected about not being able to learn from Yanran''s advanced sword techniques, Yanran had always been patient, smiling and saying that with Yuyan''s talent, she might handle her sword intent in less than three years.


    And indeed, Yuyan had succeeded ¨C she''d even achieved Yanran''s three-year plan in less than a year and a half!


    Thinking of this, when Yuyan looked at Yino again, her beautiful eyes couldn''t hide a trace of regret.


    [Yino, what a pity...]


    In all these years, she''d finally found a junior brother she enjoyed spending time with, but his sword dao talent turned out to be ordinary. Though his basics were decent thanks to his aunt''s training, Yino''s comprehension wasn''t outstanding. The sword techniques Yuyan had taught him before took him at least three or four days just to grasp.


    When Yuyan was sixteen, she could memorize such simple sword manuals almost instantly and master them thoroughly in just a few hours!


    "Senior Sister, aren''t you underestimating me too much?"


    Suddenly, the young man being patted spoke up.


    His tone suddenly became confident as he gently brushed away Yuyan''s hand from his head, his cold eyes showing a greed as he looked at her under the moon.


    "!_!"


    For an instant, Yuyan''s beautiful eyes focused sharply, then dilated again.


    The young man''s gesture was exactly like her younger, arrogant self from ten years ago!


    -Wait¡­ So... The greed in Yino''s eyes had never been for my body, but for my high-purity sword intent nurtured over years by my innate Frost Holy Body?!-

 Chapter 131 - 131: Ch 131 - I feel like Im covered in Senior Sisters scent now!

    Sorry for the late update, another chapter will be posted soon after.


    -------


    "Senior Sister, you could start by injecting a tiny bit of sword intent into me. Then we''ll see if I can actually refine it."


    Yino tried to contain his excitement as he spoke.


    Just thinking about the top-tier destiny he inherited from the Mother Goddess last night made every cell in his body buzz with energy.


    Yino had waited sixteen years for this day!


    From now on, he wouldn''t be useless anymore. Even without unlocking his demon bloodline, the protagonist halo of his Sword Holy body was enough for him to dominate the next few game story arcs!


    -The bigger the waves, the more valuable the fish, right?-


    Once he got past Chen Jianxin''s challenge, wouldn''t the story turn from a hellish start into pure fun?


    "You''re... that confident?"


    Yuyan was surprised by the young man''s mysterious self-assurance. Her beautiful eyes widened slightly as she snapped out of her childhood memories.


    She wasn''t sure where Yino''s confidence came from, but his look and energy reminded her of her swagger back in the day.


    "Senior Sister..."


    Seeing she still didn''t believe him, Yino took a deep breath.


    He put his hands on Yuyan''s shoulders, leaned in close, and said earnestly: "Senior Sister, you know me. I really want to improve.


    "After fighting that despicable Gu Wanglan last night, I felt the huge gap between us. I''ve never felt so small or so far from the strong ones...


    "If I had spent less time fooling around in Luo City years ago and trained seriously, maybe I could have broken through a few more stages by now. Then when Gu Wanglan self-destructed last night, I could have helped you! Instead of being so pathetic and weak, just standing in a tree like a camera, watching helplessly as you got hurt!"


    "So..."


    "Senior Sister, please be tough on me tonight!"


    "Otherwise, this burning desire to improve will never be satisfied!"


    By the end, Yino sounded deeply frustrated.


    Yuyan was moved by the young man''s sincerity. She figured Gu Wanglan must have really humiliated Yino last night, hurting his pride and leading to this sudden epiphany.


    Yuyan could sympathize with that feeling.


    After all, she had also been tricked by Gu Wanglan last night. Who knew he would sacrifice his life to self-destruct? If Yino hadn''t sent the Nine-Colored Deer to help at the critical moment, Yuyan might not have escaped disaster!


    "Alright."


    "It''s great that you recognize your mistakes and want to change!"


    "I''ll satisfy your request tonight."


    After a long silence, Yuyan smiled and pinched the young man''s cheek approvingly.


    Though she still didn''t have much hope that Yino''s low physic could refine her sword intent, at least his attitude had completely changed from the spoiled young master he used to be. Who wouldn''t like a little junior brother determined to improve?


    But just as Yino was secretly rejoicing, Yuyan poured cold water on his excitement:


    "Don''t get too excited. This time I''ll only inject a tiny bit of my sword intent into you. And cultivation isn''t something you can rush with my help..."


    "The key isn''t how much sword intent I give you, but your own insights! And whether your body can absorb the bit of sword intent I bestow!"


    Yuyan sighed, sounding a bit helpless.


    She was glad to see Yino''s drive to improve, but she worried he was being unrealistic. She didn''t want him to get discouraged if reality fell short of his expectations.


    So she kept warning him to manage his expectations.


    "Don''t worry, Senior Sister! I can handle it!"


    But even after all Yuyan said, the young man couldn''t hide his excitement.


    ¡­


    They went to Yuyan''s bedroom.


    She walked in front, lifting the door curtain for him. She nodded for Yino to carefully enter her private quarters.


    Yuyan''s bedroom was simple. Besides a faint fragrance in the air and some scattered lipstick and rouge on the dressing table, there wasn''t much feminine decor.


    Yino had slept in this room once before.


    He''d passed out with a cold and woke up in this bed covered in seven or eight quilts. He almost died of heat.


    Now, invited back to his Senior Sister''s room, Yino''s heart raced again at the intimate late-night atmosphere.


    "Sit down, no need to be so tense."


    Yuyan guarded the door, closing it behind her. She lowered the bed curtains, lit a lamp with spiritual energy, and told Yino to get on the bed.


    The room''s decor showed that Yuyan was a pretty gender-neutral woman. There weren''t many feminine touches. All the furniture was neat and clean, purely functional.


    Yino nodded after briefly looking around.


    Since he was only wearing a bathrobe and underwear, he didn''t need to take off shoes to get in bed.


    But as a woman, Yuyan had more to deal with. She sat on the edge of the bed, first removing the unnecessary decorative outer layers of her white robe. Then she bent down to take off her silver high heels. Finally, wearing just a light wrap top and long skirt, she sat cross-legged on the bed.


    "Take off your top and sit with your back to me."


    Yuyan finished adjusting her clothes and sat at the head of the bed. She patted the mattress in front of her, telling Yino to sit there.


    Yino nodded and casually untied his robe, quickly baring his back to her.


    Yuyan stared, suddenly realizing something:


    "No wonder you only wore a bathrobe. You were ready for me to help you cultivate?"


    Honestly, Yuyan had first thought this kid was going to make some inappropriate request, which was why he wore a bathrobe for easy undressing.


    "It''s just more convenient this way."


    Yino shrugged, not showing any particular thoughts.


    Since his back was to her, he could only glimpse her expression in the floor mirror by the bed.


    Seeing the young man so serious, Yuyan quietly swallowed, not letting any unusual emotions show on her face. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She gently closed her eyes and pressed her palms together in front of her chest. As a few wisps of cold wind rose around them, Yuyan slowly gathered her inner power to her hand.


    "Take a deep breath and hold it in your dantian. I''m going to help you warm up."


    Yuyan instructed suddenly.


    Yino did as told, closing his eyes to focus on the coming icy storm.


    Boom!


    When Yuyan raised her hands full of spiritual energy, Yino''s whole upper body and even the surrounding space rippled in an instant. Right after, freezing spiritual energy flooded into Yino''s meridians all at once.


    "Hisss..."


    The intense tearing sensation in his chest and the sharp pain of near-frozen palms made Yino involuntarily gasp in cold air. He wondered if Yuyan had mistaken the intensity required; even if Yino had been quite confident just moments ago, he was merely a novice in the Foundation Establishment stage. Yuyan''s ardor in wielding her dual palms was terrifying, with the flow of spiritual energy gushing like a high-pressure fountain, instantly activating all the spiritual veins in Yino''s body.


    -Wasn''t this too brutal?-


    From Yino''s past experiences, the intensity of energy channeling his aunt provided probably wasn''t even one-tenth of what Yuyan started with!


    If it wasn''t for Yino''s strong constitution, an ordinary person would probably have been blasted to the point of bleeding internally from the sheer density of Yuyan''s spiritual energy!


    -Was this her first time assisting a disciple in channeling energy?-


    With this thought, Yino also suddenly felt a bout of headache coming, gritting his teeth, now bathed in the massive inflow of spiritual energy, he found it hard even to utter a plea for mercy.


    Buzzing!


    As high-purity spiritual energy continuously poured in, beads of sweat also began dripping down Yino''s forehead.


    However, after some time, Yino gradually relaxed his breathing. He cautiously opened his eyes, and it seemed as if the sense of rejection throughout his body was slowly weakening with time.


    Until at last, Yino even felt bold enough to retort jokingly,


    -Is this the buff from the top destiny?-


    -Breaking free from mortal limitations truly feels amazing!-


    It''s like the satisfaction of mindlessly farming materials in a game and then leveling up to max in one go!-


    With that thought, Yino grew increasingly excited.


    Now, his body no longer hurt, his heartbeat no longer raced, and feeling the high-purity spiritual energy continuously flowing within him, he even had the leisure to open his eyes and peek at Yuyan''s expression changes through the reflections in the floor mirror.


    But in that moment of sneaky observation, Yino just happened to meet the gaze of Yuyan, who was behind him, biting her lip and focusing her stunning eyes -


    "?"

 Chapter 132 - 132: Ch 132 - I feel like Im filled with Senior Sisters scent from head to toe

    ------


    Now, his body no longer hurt, his heartbeat no longer raced, and feeling the high-purity spiritual energy continuously flowing within him, he even had the leisure to open his eyes and peek at the fairy''s expression changes through the reflections in the floor mirror.


    But in that moment of sneaky observation, Yino just happened to meet the gaze of Yuyan, who was behind him, biting her lip and focusing her stunning eyes -


    "?"


    Yuyan''s eyes widened slightly; if she wasn''t seeing things, Yino''s expression when he opened his eyes showed not a trace of strain!


    Not only that, even through the mirror, Yuyan could see the light in Yino''s eyes, and even his whole demeanor seemed much healthier and more spirited.


    Such an aura of ease was not at all what Yuyan had expected!


    Yuyan had thought that his first experience with channeling would have him screaming from pain...


    -Could it be that the spiritual energy I am channeling is too conservative?-


    "....."


    After a long time of channeling, Yuyan finally felt something was odd.


    Normally, the process involved injecting spiritual energy into the recipient''s body, then using this energy to stimulate and regulate the recipient''s own internal energy circulation artificially.


    Theoretically, once the spiritual energy reached a certain threshold, further injection wasn''t required; the practitioner should only focus on adjusting the internal energy circulation.


    But the problem Yuyan now faced was that despite having continuously injected considerable spiritual energy into Yino, his body seemed to be a bottomless pit. Not only was it not filled by Yuyan''s spiritual energy, but the energy she had been controlling within him was even diminishing.


    -Could it be that helping others with energy could result in my own energy being absorbed?-


    "...?"


    Honestly, Yuyan was pretty clueless herself.


    When she was young and weak, Yanran always helped her cultivate. Now that she''s grown and powerful, her innate cold resistance is so scary that no disciple at Wuji Sect has dared ask her to help them cultivate in all her years as a senior sister.


    This was Yuyan''s first time helping someone else cultivate.


    She understood the theory, but putting it into practice with Yino felt off. She wasn''t worried about wasting spiritual energy, just that she might be doing it wrong and hurt Yino.


    "Yino, how do you feel?" Yuyan suddenly asked.


    Yino sat cross-legged in front of her. Even without sleep, he felt energized.


    "I''m loaded and ready!"


    "Huh?"


    Yuyan didn''t get his game-joke, but she could tell Yino felt great and wasn''t rejecting her spiritual energy at all.


    "I see. It must be my problem then." Yuyan nodded, blaming herself for the weird feeling.


    She must not be giving enough spiritual energy, that''s why it wasn''t working!


    Yuyan only knew the theory and had never actually helped anyone cultivate. Looking at how it was going with Yino, she realized she was probably overreacting.


    "Keep adjusting your internal energy. I''ll give you more!"


    Yuyan bit her lip and pushed more spiritual energy into Yino.


    Soon she heard him suck in a sharp breath.


    "How''s that?"


    Yuyan thought it should be enough, but asked just in case.


    Yino was quiet for a moment, then let out a breath and smiled slightly. "It feels pretty good..."


    "Huh!!!??"


    Yuyan frowned, starting to doubt herself.


    -Should a Foundation Establishment disciple really be using this level of spiritual energy?-


    Yuyan regretted not asking Yanran for advice first. Now neither she nor Yino had experience, and things were getting out of hand.


    "Should I increase the intensity a bit more?" Yuyan asked nervously.


    Yino''s eyes widened. "Wait, you can add more?"


    "Why not?"


    "I thought this was your full power..."


    "Huh?"


    Yuyan felt insulted. She scoffed, "This is only a tenth of my power."


    "Then please give me a bit more,


    Senior Sister


    ..."


    "How much?"


    "Another tenth?"


    "As you wish!"


    Yuyan''s competitive spirit was ignited by Yino''s casual tone.


    She couldn''t believe it. It was just basic energy cultivation. As a senior sister at Nascent Soul stage, how could she not satisfy a ordinary Foundation Establishment junior brother?


    "Whew!"


    "How''s that?"


    "It''s okay."


    "Then let''s do more."


    "Hiss¡­!"


    "Now?"


    "Still not quite there..."


    "Then more!"


    "!..!"


    "Now?"


    "Almost there, I think!"


    "More then!"


    "Holy crap!"


    After several increases, Yino finally felt spiritual energy overflowing, nearly making him throw up.


    He felt like he was about to burst with energy. Yuyan''s input had clearly exceeded what Yino''s demon bloodline could handle, even with all his buffs like Sword Holy Body, Nine-Colored Deer''s Blessing, and Mother Goddess''s Protection.


    If Yuyan kept pouring in energy, Yino was afraid he''d really explode!


    "Stop! That''s enough! Please stop, Senior Sister! If you put any more in, I''ll go BOOM!"


    Yino finally straightened up and begged for mercy.


    Meanwhile, Yuyan was dripping with sweat. She was biting her lip and panting heavily, her beautiful eyes glowing with an icy light, as if she''d just been through an intense workout.


    "Good that it''s enough. I thought you''d still find it weak..."


    Yuyan snapped back to reality at Yino''s shout. She pulled back some energy, and they both calmed down from their flushed, breathless state. As the power decreased, Yino wiped his sweat, and so did Yuyan.


    Yino grabbed another towel from the mirror.


    "Senior Sister, here''s a clean one..."


    "Mm."


    Yuyan took the towel and wiped the big beads of sweat from her face.


    She hadn''t expected helping Yino cultivate would make her sweat so much too.


    And...


    When she stopped, for a moment Yuyan felt dizzy and her vision went dark.


    After just a few minutes of cultivation, Yuyan could feel her spiritual energy was noticeably depleted!


    "Yino, how do you feel now?"


    "Me? I feel like I''m filled with Senior Sister''s scent from head to toe!"


    "Hah?"


    ...


    Early morning, flowers fragrant in the air.


    Jinyue got up early, put on some lipstick at her vanity, then slipped on her sandals and headed away from Ranmo Peak.


    She was in a good mood, imagining all sorts of ways to study Yino!


    But just as the foxgirl stepped out of the female cultivators'' dorm, she bumped right into a pair of big boobs behind the door. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Jiang Jinyue, the Celestial Master wants to see you."


    "Not going!"


    "The Celestial Master said if you don''t come, you won''t be invited to the next meeting¡ª"


    "I''m going!"

 Chapter 133 - 133: Ch 133 – Consider it an extra reward.

    Thank you for the gift Handsoap, Bonuse chapter 1/2


    --------


    "I feel filled with Sister''s essence from top to bottom!"


    Yino''s eyes subtly shone with an icy blue light.


    Thanks to the buff of the Sword Dao Holy Body, he now felt his body completely filled with Yuyan''s spiritual essence, as if a single sword strike could mimic three points of Yuyan''s sword intent! And now, Yuyan''s spiritual essence could already adapt.


    Next, all that was left was to accept Yuyan''s sword intent into his body for refinement!


    "Why does it sound so strange when you say it?"


    Yuyan bit her red lips, her fairy-like face puzzled yet flushing with embarrassment.


    She tried to correct it, but upon further thought, what Yino said didn''t seem wrong. After a long infusion of spiritual essence, his body was indeed filled with Yuyan''s spiritual essence; whether one could actually smell it, Yuyan herself wouldn''t know, as she had never smelled her own spiritual essence.


    "Why? Did I something strange?"


    Yino feigned ignorance knowingly.


    Meanwhile, he also raised his hand, merging two fingers, and a wisp of icy blue flame rose at his fingertips: "I''m serious! If you don''t believe me, look, even the spiritual energy inside me has taken on your spiritual color!"


    Yino, like a freshly breakthrough genius, excitedly studied the changes in the icy blue spiritual energy.


    But right as he finished speaking, Yuyan blushed again, quickly covering the young man''s eyes and pushing his head back¡ª


    "Alright, sit straight and concentrate on cultivating!"


    Yuyan was struggling with embarrassment now; she hadn''t expected merely running a cultivation technique to have such an effect.


    Moreover, they hadn''t even started running the technique, and Yuyan had already infused him with most of her spiritual essence, far beyond her usual understanding of the term "running a technique!"


    "Since you''re feeling good now, next, I will really help you run the cultivation technique and adjust your energy!"


    "Yino, if you can endure the technique too, I will infuse another wisp of sword intent into you!"


    "Whether you can assimilate my sword intent will depend on your own fate!"


    ¡­


    Many hours passed, and the sun had risen.


    The situation was still tense in the bed of Ranmo Peak.


    That night, Yino was first fiercely infused by Yuyan, then experienced a stormy upheaval of spiritual essence inside him controlled by Yuyan.


    Now having barely finished running the technique, the sky outside was already brightening.


    In the bedroom, Yino was sweating profusely, and similarly, Yuyan was no better off¡ªher head sweating, her face pale, seemingly on the verge of exhausting her spiritual energy.


    Afterwards, Yuyan identified two issues.


    First, she had just fought a fierce battle with Gu Wanglan the night before, bearing severe injuries only temporarily healed by the nine-colored deer, which easily led to her exhausted state.


    Secondly, it was due to Yino''s extremely frightening condition the previous night! The potential hidden in his body far surpassed Yuyan''s observations over the past half-month!


    Now, Yuyan had to admit, she had initially misjudged the situation. She never thought that the young master she once mocked would make such rapid progress under her guidance!


    Yuyan didn''t know exactly what was happening with Yino.


    But one thing was clear; before she had run the technique for him, Yino''s cultivation speed had always been average.


    Since last night when Yuyan ran the technique for him, Yino''s cultivation visibly soared, like a long-dry land suddenly hit by a downpour, instantly stimulating the seeds beneath to break through the soil and sprout vigorously overnight!


    -Could it be... the Body-Spirit Compatibility mentioned by Sister Yanran before?-


    -But if it were truly a harmonious compatibility, it seemed that the spiritual energy within Yino was not just that of me-


    Through her observations, Yuyan discovered that Yino''s physique was like a treasure trove. Not only did he have the energy fluctuations of the Nine-Colored Deer, but there was also a faint golden seal, and many sealed dark and mysterious energies that even Yuyan found difficult to probe.


    Even more outrageous was that, despite containing such complex energies, Yino still accepted the highly pure spiritual energy nurtured by Yuyan''s innate Frost Holy Physique without any resistance!


    Yino''s strange physique couldn''t help but make Yuyan think of what her master had said a month ago! sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that time, her master had earnestly told Yuyan to go to the Grand Tutor''s Mansion to bring a seemingly ordinary young man up the mountain. Although Yuyan expressed disdain, her master merely stroked his beard and smiled meaningfully, saying that it was an agreement between him and the old Grand Tutor of He family, unwilling to explain further.


    Thinking about it now, Yino wasn''t really an idle and frivolous young master.


    The Grand Tutor''s Mansion was rich and powerful, wielding immense influence in the Great Dragon Dynasty. They had no need to send a gifted young master to be fostered in the Wuji Sect.


    The faint golden seal within Yino''s body, along with the various sealed gravitational powers, were likely his unique attributes at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion! This was also why the sect master insisted that Yuyan personally bring him up the mountain and ensure his safety!


    -I can''t figure it out; I should ask Sister Yanran another day...-


    Feeling the deep and complex nature of the matter, Yuyan stopped pondering.


    After completing the last segment of channeling her energy, she swiftly withdrew her palms and readjusted her own spiritual veins, which were more than half depleted.


    At the same time, Yino also returned to his senses from the long period of cultivation.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, first feeling that his whole body was filled with power, but immediately after, a wave of fatigue swept over him.


    "How do you feel?"


    "Pretty good, just a bit tired..."


    Yino rubbed his eyes and pulled himself together.


    Behind him, Yuyan observed the boy''s slightly tired face through the reflection in the floor-length mirror.


    "Feeling tired is normal. After all, over these past few hours, I''ve been helping you refine the spiritual energy in your body," Yuyan said lightly.


    She paused halfway, seeming to think of something, then gently pursed her lips and smiled with gratification. "But from how it looks now, being able to hold on until now is already very impressive."


    "I''m sorry, Yino. Your senior sister did underestimate you last night. Your talent is actually quite good... No, I should say I''ve always had preconceived notions about you. You''re not the useless Seventh Young Master of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion at all."


    "Thank you... Then please, Senior, could you try injecting some Sword Intent again?"


    Yino slightly pursed his lips. As waves of fatigue surged in his heart, his voice and expression were obviously not as enthusiastic as before, and he didn''t even have the energy to think about what Yuyan had just said.


    Regarding Yuyan''s praise, Yino now just instinctively nodded in agreement.


    Meanwhile, Yuyan was also secretly observing the boy''s tired face.


    "You''re already very tired. Rest for a while."


    "But we''ve come this far already, since we''re here..."


    "Are you so insistent on receiving my sword Intent?"


    Yuyan raised her eyebrows slightly, puzzled by the boy''s persistence.


    She had promised him she would give him the Sword Intent and wouldn''t go back on her word.


    "Senior, let''s try it. I want to see if my Sword Dao talent has improved..."


    Yino dragged his tired body but still instinctively spoke.


    Last night, Yuyan had channeled spiritual energy into him, which, strictly speaking, couldn''t test the true enhancement effect of the top-tier halo of the Innate Holy Body of the Sword Dao.


    Only Sword Intent could purely test whether his talent in the Sword Dao had been enhanced by the halo, setting aside Yino''s own hidden demon bloodline!


    "Seems like if I don''t give you the Sword Intent, you won''t rest properly."


    Seeing the boy so eager to prove his Sword Dao talent, Yuyan couldn''t help but shake her head with a smile. She both admired and felt a bit helpless about Yino''s persistence. She didn''t say any more unnecessary words, brought her two fingers together in front of her chest, and aimed at Yino''s sword bone meridian on his back-


    "Yimo, brace yourself!"


    Yuyan said in a low voice.


    However, just as she spoke, the boy in front of her had already closed his eyes, and his cross-legged body began to sway back and forth.


    Before Yuyan could react, the boy''s whole body leaned forward.


    Seeing that he was about to pass out from exhaustion and fall flat on his face, Yuyan hurriedly got up to support him.


    But before she could reach out, Yino suddenly woke up halfway through falling forward-


    "Ah! Sorry, Senior Sister!"


    "I''m fine, I''m fine... I can still cultivate!"


    "I just... was a little... sleepy... Senior si..."


    Yino woke up, straightened his body again, and mumbled to himself.


    Behind him, Yuyan also let out a sigh of relief.


    But just as she exhaled, before she could take another breath, the half-asleep Yino closed his eyes again, and the "Senior Sister" that he was halfway through saying suddenly stopped. This time, Yino didn''t fall forward again but leaned back entirely into the embrace of the white-clothed fairy behind him¡ª


    "Yi...Yino?"


    Yuyan was a bit flustered by his back-and-forth swaying.


    She instinctively opened her arms to catch him. Yino, being young, slept soundly, directly resting his head in Yuyan''s bosom, between two soft, snowy mounds, his head nestled comfortably as he slept peacefully.


    "Fell asleep from exhaustion...?"


    Yuyan looked down at the boy in her arms, her beautiful eyes revealing a trace of affection and heartache.


    After all, she could feel that Yino genuinely wanted to prove himself and gain her recognition. In fact, Yino''s performance last night had far exceeded Yuyan''s expectations, even refreshing her understanding again and again, making her deeply realize her long-standing prejudice and arrogance toward Yino!


    To be honest, Yuyan felt quite guilty now.


    Whether it was her emotional ridicule and sarcasm toward Yino, or rationally failing to see his talent...


    Thinking of this, Yuyan couldn''t help but sigh helplessly.


    "Forget it, rest well."


    She had actually noticed that Yino was resting on her chest, but considering that the boy was sleeping so soundly, Yuyan didn''t rudely push him away.


    She gently held the boy''s shoulder with her jade-like hand, then, without disturbing his sleep, moved him slightly, finally letting her hand smoothly support the boy''s head, moving it away from her chest''s two soft mounds.


    After that, Yuyan smiled faintly, sitting in a seiza position, her skirt covering her black-silk-clad legs, which were pressed together.


    Then... She gently placed the back of the boy''s head onto her thighs, giving him a lap pillow.


    "Sleep well; consider it an extra reward."

 Chapter 134 - 134: Ch 134 - Letting you rub my legs, just sleep honestly

    Thank you for the gift,


    Mr. Handsoap


    , Bonuse chapter 2/2


    At Ranmo Peak, it was high noon.


    The white-clothed lady had already removed her outer robes, leaving only a tight chest wrap and plain skirt that outlined her slender, enchanting figure.


    She pressed her black-stockinged legs together under the skirt as her hands cradled the young man''s face, letting him rest at ease on her lap. The lady and boy maintained this posture as they slept through the morning.


    As a Core Formation stage cultivator, Yuyan naturally possessed willpower far surpassing ordinary people.


    However, as the snoring of the boy on her lap gradually rose, this quiet and comfortable environment also started to lull Yuyan to sleep bit by bit.


    Having just experienced an intense battle last night and had her spiritual energy drained by Yino, Yuyan was now a bit lacking in stamina. Bathed in this rare peaceful atmosphere, the immortal beauty''s eyes also gradually refused to stay open.


    Not wanting to disturb Yino, she maintained a kneeling position and took a short nap.


    An unknown amount of time passed¡­


    When Yuyan regained consciousness from her slumber, she vaguely felt that it was a bit stuffy between her two legs, especially her thighs wrapped in black stockings under her skirt which were starting to sweat.


    Beads of sweat the size of beans slid down her exquisite face all the way to her collarbones, accentuating the beauty of her clavicles and spaghetti strap top.


    "..."


    Yuyan opened her eyes slightly and couldn''t help but look down along her line of sight.


    She found the source of the heat between her legs - the boy who should have been resting on her lap pillow had somehow flipped over at some point and buried his face directly between Yuyan''s two legs.


    "!!!"


    Yuyan''s beautiful eyes instantly widened as her face flushed red with shame. Her previously drowsy mind also cleared in an instant.


    Because with each of the boy''s breaths nestled between her legs, not only could Yuyan feel waves of heat, she even discovered that Yino himself was also sweating profusely from being unable to breathe, his breathing growing more and more rapid. Yuyan even suspected he was about to suffocate himself to death.


    Yuyan hurriedly lifted Yino''s head. She wanted to angrily scold him, but then realized Yino was sleeping soundly and didn''t seem to have done it on purpose, simply rolling over in his sleep.


    For a moment, Yuyan pouted her lips, wanting to say something but stopping herself.


    She gently supported Yino, slowly helping him flip back over, then let him lie face up with his head pillowed on her thighs again.


    At the same time, Yuyan narrowed her eyes slightly, staring fixedly at the boy''s sleeping face without blinking.


    To be honest, she suspected Yino had intentionally buried his face between her legs...


    But no matter how Yuyan observed him, Yino slept very soundly, not reacting at all to the changes in emotion on Yuyan''s face.


    Even to the point that...


    After sleeping a while, Yino''s body involuntarily started to roll over again in his sleep.


    "Rolling over again?"


    This time, Yuyan remained alert. She held her hands between her legs while her beautiful eyes stared intently at Yino''s eyes, afraid this little lecher would mess around and come up with some new posture.


    Fortunately, Yino was more reserved in his rolling this time.


    He just felt uncomfortable lying flat and rolled onto his side to sleep.


    "Looks like he really was just uncomfortable sleeping..."


    After confirming the boy had no ill intent, Yuyan couldn''t help sighing and didn''t take it to heart.


    She closed her eyes and started to doze off again. But very quickly, Yuyan was awakened by an itchy caress on her leg.


    This time, Yuyan discovered that after Yino rolled onto his side, his hands with nowhere to rest naturally landed on her black-stockinged calves.


    "Really¡­ you can''t stay still..."


    Yuyan sighed wearily.


    But compared to her earlier flustered and sensitive reaction, Yuyan didn''t make a big fuss now. She just calmly watched the boy''s sleeping face, allowing him to hug her black-stockinged calves with his restless hands.


    If it was just the calves, letting him rub them a bit was no big deal....


    "Why are you still rubbing upwards?"


    At some point, Yuyan noticed Yino''s hands starting to wander in his sleep.


    Since Yuyan''s legs were in a duck-sitting posture, Yino could reach her white, smooth thighs wrapped in black tights just by moving along her calves.


    Seeing those unruly little hands already rubbing her ankles, Yuyan finally couldn''t hold back her inner shyness and reached out to stop him.


    She grabbed Yino''s hand and placed it back on her calves, letting him rub the black stockings there properly and not think about touching other inappropriate places. This time, Yuyan simply kept her palm covering the back of his hand.


    She held onto Yino and stared a while longer until confirming the boy had no other movements. Yuyan''s drowsiness then gradually welled up.


    " humph, I''m letting you rub my legs, so sleep calmly..."


    The immortal lady lightly humphed, pursing her red lips. Her beautiful eyes then gently closed as she entered dreamland once more.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    When Yino awoke, the sun outside the window was already sinking towards the mountain.


    He lay on that fragrant, soft pillow, his gaze blank. It took a long time for his consciousness to clear and sort out the timeline.


    "When did I fall asleep again? Was it when practicing cultivation techniques with Senior Sister on the bed?"


    "But it''s almost dark outside, I actually slept so soundly and snoozed away the whole day?"


    Thinking of this, Yino couldn''t help feeling a pang of regret, like in his previous life when he''d stay up all night playing video games at home. Every time he woke up and saw the setting sun outside the window, he''d feel guilty about wasting his life.


    No longer indulging in sleep, he hurriedly sat up from that fragrant, soft pillow.


    But very quickly, Yino realized with a start that something was off--


    -I freaking slept with my head on Senior Sister''s lap the entire day?-


    Yino''s eyes widened as he stared dumbfounded at his senior sister sitting duck-style by the bed head, her beautiful eyes lightly closed, sleeping sweetly.


    He scratched his head, his gaze sliding down from her face and finally focusing on that pair of slender, fair legs clad in black stockings.


    Yino''s eyes froze.


    He gulped, an unprecedented will to live rising in his heart.


    - I am done for, totally screwed...-


    The corners of his lips twitched, at a loss for words.


    Because the key wasn''t his senior sister''s fragrant, soft black-stockinged legs.


    The key was, between those slender, graceful black-stockinged legs, why was there a puddle of sticky, transparent liquid flowing?


    Thinking of this, Yino couldn''t help raising his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, it was slimy drool that had flowed out while sleeping.


    -Okay then folks, this life is set- S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had drooled all over his senior sister''s thighs, and it had even flowed along her inner thighs, making the black stockings glisten slickly.


    For a moment, Yino could already imagine how after Yuyan woke up, he would be left speechless no matter what excuses he made and ultimately be cut down by her as a scoundrel.


    -Sigh...-


    -Or should I just run away now while I can?-


    Yino sat cross-legged at the foot of the bed.


    His gaze fixed on the viscous liquid between Yuyan''s legs. His expression struggled back and forth for a long time, but in the end, Yino didn''t dare make up his mind to flee.


    "Or..."


    "While Senior Sister hasn''t noticed, should I stick some tissues there to soak up the liquid?"

 Chapter 135 - 135: Ch 135 – Punishment~

    Sorry for the late update, I will post another chapter after some hours.


    -----


    For a moment, Yino could already imagine how after Yuyan woke up, he would be left speechless no matter what excuses he made and ultimately be cut down by her as a scoundrel.


    -Sigh...-


    -Or should I just run away now while I can?-


    Yino sat cross-legged at the foot of the bed.


    His gaze fixed on the viscous liquid between Yuyan''s legs. His expression struggled back and forth for a long time, but in the end, Yino didn''t dare make up his mind to flee.


    "Or..."


    "While Senior Sister hasn''t noticed, should I stick some tissues there to soak up the liquid?"


    ¡­.


    When Yuyan opened her beautiful eyes from her sleep, she did not feel any weight on her legs, indicating that the young boy who had slept soundly last night had woken up earlier than her.


    However, what puzzled Yuyan was: S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although the boy''s sleeping face was not on her legs, why were there so many strange white tissues on the inside of her thighs?


    Curious and still a bit dazed from just waking up, Yuyan slowly pinched one of the tissues with her hand.


    "...?"


    The tissue underneath had been soaked with a transparent, sticky liquid, which made Yuyan''s recently awakened beautiful face feel confused again.


    She tried to pick up the tissues, but as she heard a tearing sound, the entire tissue was torn into two halves.


    Yuyan looked down again and only then did she realize that her thighs were covered with so many tissues, and apart from the one she tore, many others had already been torn in two and were completely stuck to her thighs.


    Clearly, this was done by someone.


    Moreover, the person who placed the tissues on her legs had also tried to remove them, only to end up tearing them in two, just like Yuyan did.


    "What is this thing...?"


    Yuyan felt uneasy about the cluster of tissues stuck to her legs.


    Due to a whole day of kneeling and sitting with her legs together, Yuyan''s thighs were already numb. However, she tried her best to spread her legs apart. But as she did, the sticky liquid attached to the inside of her thighs stretched into threads again.


    "? ? ?"


    Yuyan was completely dumbfounded.


    Just as she stood there, not knowing what to do, she heard a hurried footstep from outside.


    Yuyan focused her gaze and, in less than three seconds, her eyes met with the boy who was carrying a basin of water and a towel.


    In an instant, the boy who had just entered the room also had a dazed expression.


    Gulp...


    The atmosphere was eerily silent, and Yuyan could even hear Yino swallowing and the sound of his heart beating.


    For a moment, she seemed to realize something.


    Sticky liquid...


    White tissues...


    And the guilty-looking, lascivious junior brother.


    Even though her mind had already made the connection, the shocking reality still gave the recently awakened Yuyan a headache, completely unsure of how to face Yino with what kind of expression and attitude.


    And just as Yuyan clenched her jade fists, the boy at the door suddenly knelt down with a thud.


    "Senior sister, please listen to my explanation!"


    .....


    ...


    According to Yino''s side:


    He woke up from his sleep and found that his saliva had all dripped onto his senior sister''s legs.


    Then, he came up with an idea. He went to the living room and got a stack of tissues, then quietly placed them on Yuyan''s legs.


    But after the tissues had absorbed his saliva, Yino discovered another big problem: the tissues were also stuck to his senior sister''s black stocking, tearing apart when pulled, and couldn''t be removed at all.


    Later, Yino also felt a headache and could only run to the backyard spiritual spring to get a basin of water and bring a towel, intending to clean up all the tissues and saliva while Yuyan was still asleep.


    Unfortunately...


    Just as Yino entered the room with the basin, Yuyan had already woken up, leading to the extremely awkward scene just now.


    Fortunately, Yuyan was not only beautiful but also kind-hearted.


    She carefully dipped her finger in the sticky liquid on her leg, first examining it under the sunlight, then lightly sniffing it. In the end, Yuyan accepted Yino''s explanation and did not blame him too much for this unintentional act.


    After all, early in the morning when Yino was asleep, it was Yuyan who placed him on her lap.


    Now, drooling in sleep was only human nature.


    Not to mention Yino, even Yuyan often drooled all over her pillow when she was a child.


    Thinking about this, Yuyan relaxed from her initial vigilance.


    She looked down at the sticky liquid on her legs, then helplessly said, "Don''t worry, This is not your fault, you can leave first."


    Upon hearing this, Yino''s eyes lit up, and his gaze towards Yuyan on the bed became even more admiring.


    "Senior sister is reasonable!"


    He cupped his hands in a salute, then quickly carried the water basin and left.


    However, at this moment, Yuyan spoke again, "Before you leave, put down the water basin and towel!"


    "Oh... oh... okay..."


    Yino thought of something, and his face inevitably turned slightly red.


    He lowered his head, quickly entered the room, placed the water basin on the table, then tiptoed out and closed the door. Standing at his senior sister''s bedroom door, Yino let out a long sigh.


    He hadn''t gone far when he vaguely heard the sound of washing and water from inside the room.


    Yino quietly swallowed, not daring to make a sound, but his peripheral vision still caught a glimpse of a spring scene through the gap in the bed curtain on the other side of the corridor.


    Gulp...


    Remembering the scene in the game''s ccg where someone was beheaded for peeping, Yino didn''t dare to sneak another glance. He took a deep breath and quickly returned to the courtyard. He squatted at the small gate of the courtyard, looking up at the sky and sighing for a long time before finally recovering from his senior sister''s cold pressure. However, the fragmented memories of the dream pillow on her lap kept sweeping through his heart.


    At some point, a light footstep sounded from deep within the bedroom.


    Tap.... Tap.... Tap...


    This footstep, without shoes, stopped behind Yino.


    At the same time, in Yino''s upward gaze, the side profile of an absolutely beautiful immortal woman also appeared in the scene--


    "Yino."


    She spoke coldly, and although she had said she didn''t blame Yino, this tone still carried a hint of resentment when it reached Yino''s ears.


    Yino, knowing he was wrong and feeling guilty, quickly sat up straight, turned around, and faced Yuyan who had just changed her clothes inside the room.


    Now, both of them had woken up from their sleep, and the western sunset had gradually set.


    Yino looked intently and saw that in just a few minutes, Yuyan had taken off her dress, black silk stockings, and was barefoot, with only a light, thin, and cute small flower cat onesie on her upper body.


    To be honest, the style of this nightgown was quite cute, and when combined with this cold-eyed, resentful, absolutely beautiful immortal, it strangely gave off a sense of irresistible cuteness.


    "Senior sister... what''s wrong?"


    Yino pursed his lips, not daring to laugh out loud, just like the professional poker face of the Hundred Spirits Pavilion''s master.


    And on the other side, Yuyan also squinted her cold eyes, biting her red lips lightly with some embarrassment and anger:


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I... I''m not laughing, senior sister..."


    Yino''s expression was very conflicted.


    Now, the cold and ruthless sword immortal from the original game was standing in front of him, wearing a cute little flower cat onesie...


    And what was even more absurd was that because the nightgown was too small, the cute little flower cat on Yuyan''s chest was stretched taut, turning into a big, plump cat.


    Yino really wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh at all!


    "Yino, I only have three sets of casual clothes."


    "Yesterday, I washed one set, and it hasn''t dried yet. Last night, another set was burned by Gu Wanlan, and the one I changed into after returning to Ranmo Peak is now covered in your sticky saliva!"


    Yuyan said word by word, gritting her teeth in shame from being ridiculed, and even her gaze towards the boy was filled with resentment and embarrassment.


    She couldn''t bear it any longer and shoved the basin full of dirty clothes into Yino''s hands, then crossed her arms, picked up the Frost Chant sword, and spoke coldly, "Yino, you dare to laugh!"


    "Punishment: Wash all these clothes!"


    "You have half an hour to wash the clothes and hang them in the backyard. I''ll go to Master''s house to set up a chessboard. After you''re done, come out and play chess with me!"

 Chapter 136 - 136: Ch 136: Can You Predict Yino’s Fate?

    1/2


    Yino really hit the jackpot in this life. Not only does he get to sleep on the lap of the crazy female sword immortal, but she even trusts him enough to wash her silk stockings and dresses...


    Through this, Yino realized just how simple Yuyan''s life was. Even though she was a breathtakingly beautiful, her wardrobe only had three outfits:


    One plain dress for sword practice.


    One ink-wash dress normal life.


    One formal qipao for special occasions.


    And then there was a cute little cat-printed nightgown, which couldn''t really be counted as formal wear.


    That''s it?


    Yino found it hard to believe. When he first arrived at Ranmo Peak, he thought Yuyan was really into fashion since she seemed to change clothes every day. He never expected that these three outfits were all she had.


    For Yuyan, life outside of chess and sword practice was about doing the bare minimum. This wasn''t just reflected in her wardrobe, but even in how casually she acted when visiting the Grand Tutor''s Mansion. She might as well have had


    "I''m just here to get this over with"


    written on her face, which understandably made his aunt Xinyao furious.


    But that didn''t mean Yuyan was completely careless in her day-to-day life. Otherwise, she would''ve handed over her undergarments for Yino to wash too.


    Later, after Yino finished washing her clothes, he went to the courtyard to play chess with his senior sister. Since they had both slept all day, they were wide awake now in the middle of the night. Chess was the perfect way to kill time.


    After three rounds, Yuyan was completely crushed.


    Yino felt bad about winning so easily, so he suggested they continue the sword intent training from the night before. Yuyan, being the serious type, couldn''t stand seeing her junior brother so eager to learn and yet not improve.


    So, when she heard that Yino was determined to cultivate, Yuyan quickly lost interest in chess. She rolled up her sleeves and took him back to the dark training room to start the energy flow again.


    This time, Yuyan had mastered the technique. In just a few minutes, the two of them entered a deep state of focus.


    Since she already understood Yino''s body from the night before, Yuyan didn''t waste time with unnecessary questions. Without a word, she infused a strand of sword intent into one of the acupuncture points on Yino''s back.


    "How''s that?" she asked.


    "Not enough," Yino replied in a low voice.


    Yuyan gave a small nod and increased the flow of energy.


    At this point, nothing surprised her anymore. She had already witnessed Yino''s terrifyingly unique physique and talent the night before. A little extra sword intent wasn''t going to be a problem for him.


    But as their training deepened, Yuyan began to feel an overwhelming sense of exhaustion.


    Yino... How much more of my spiritual energy and sword intent are you going to suck?


    Under the moonlight, Yuyan''s face tightened, and small beads of sweat formed on her brow. The repeated emptiness inside her was making her feel a mix of awe and unease about Yino''s body.


    Just as Yuyan''s thoughts were racing, a sudden gust of wind rose in front of her.


    "Huh?!"


    Her eyes widened in shock.


    She watched as a strange glow began to radiate from Yino''s body. Powerful waves of spiritual energy slowly gathered around him.


    "You''re breaking through... in just one night?"


    Yuyan couldn''t believe what she was seeing.


    She thought back to her own days of arrogance. Even though she had the innate Frost Holy Physique and was destined for greatness, it had still taken her a long time to reach the Core Formation stage. Yet here was Yino, breaking through after just two nights of training!


    For the first time, Yuyan was genuinely shaken.


    This wasn''t just curiosity anymore. This was true respect from one cultivator to another.


    Still, despite her surprise, Yuyan kept going. She knew that the breakthrough phase was critical, so even though she was running low on spiritual energy, she gritted her teeth and poured all the sword intent and energy Yino needed into him.


    Yuyan was one of the head seniors in the sect. She might not be good at chess, cooking, or picking out clothes for herself...


    But when it came to training at Ranmo Peak, Yuyan would never let Yino down!


    "Yino, it all comes down to this! You have to hold on!"


    In the midst of the swirling energy storm, Yuyan bit her lip and pushed herself to the limit, channeling every last bit of her energy and sword intent into her junior brother. On any other day, she wouldn''t dare to be so reckless. She knew that even someone at the same cultivation level as Yino wouldn''t be able to handle this much energy in such a short time.


    But Yino was different. His body wasn''t normal, to say the least.


    To put it bluntly...


    Yuyan was now seriously wondering if the Grand Tutor''s Mansion and her master were hiding some huge secret from her.


    Come to think of it, that blonde girl at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion who argued with me¡ªdidn''t she have some faint golden marks on her legs and feet? And with her mysterious level of cultivation... she might not even be human!


    If his aunt wasn''t human, then how could Yino be considered normal?


    BOOM!!!


    At some point, a terrifying surge of energy shot straight into the sky.


    Yuyan''s eyes widened as she watched Yino''s cultivation level rise before her very eyes.


    In just a month, Yino had broken through to the Core Formation stage right under her nose!


    Uncle...


    What kind of monster did you have me bring back from the Grand Tutor''s Mansion...?


    Yuyan whispered to herself.


    As an overwhelming wave of exhaustion hit her, her vision began to blur.


    After having her spiritual energy drained twice in a row in such a short time and after that fight, Yuyan could barely hold on anymore.


    Ever since she was gravely injured by Gu Wanglan two nights ago, Yuyan hadn''t had a chance to rest. The little energy she''d recovered after sleeping all day was now completely drained by Yino''s breakthrough. It was like digging up the last bit of a dry well!


    In the final moments before her consciousness faded, she vaguely saw the figure of a dark-eyed boy, bathed in black and red energy, with blood-red scales forming on his face. He turned around.


    "Senior sister?"


    ¡­


    At the Heavenly Apparition Hall.


    A white-haired fmale with golden eyes stood before a massive star-gazing device. She stared intently at every tiny change in the instrument. A third golden eye had formed on her forehead.


    Unlike her normal eyes, this third eye seemed lifeless and lacked any emotion.


    Suddenly, the star-gazing device erupted with a violent burst of energy.


    The female''s golden eyes widened, but even under her focused gaze, the device abruptly stopped and went silent. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The star-gazing device can''t calculate the location of the Innate Sword Dao Holy Physique..."


    "Why..."


    "Who killed the Child of Prophecy..."


    "Who is defying the prophecy..."


    She muttered to herself, even her divine third eye filled with confusion.


    The room fell into a long, heavy silence.


    Bang!


    The door was kicked open.


    The white-haired girl turned to see a fox-eyed girl with a sly grin and a touch of menace in her gaze.


    "Well, well~..."


    "The all-knowing Celestial Master, the one who predicts the fate of the stars and the world. Looks like you''re finally having a crisis at the star-gazing platform, heh~"


    -----

 Chapter 137 - 137: Ch 137 - With Young Master gone, who would she even go to for a divorce?

    2/2


    Yuyan thought she was hallucinating.


    In the last second before losing consciousness, she actually saw something inhuman in Yino''s face.


    But when she woke up the next day, she saw the white-robed boy standing by her bed, holding a basin of water.


    The boy looked cheerful in the morning light, with no trace of the monstrous features she had dreamt of, his clear and gentle eyes filled only with concern for her on the bed.


    "Senior Sister, you''re finally awake" Yino gave a small smile.


    Yuyan blinked, realizing she was lying flat on her bedroom bed, and someone had covered her with the blanket.


    She tried to prop herself up but felt a sharp pain in her head, as if she had been sleeping like the dead all night.


    Leaning against the headboard, Yuyan was still a bit dazed.


    She was about to think about what happened last night when a towel on her forehead unexpectedly fell off.


    A bit embarrassingly...


    Yuyan''s chest was not only large but also very shapely, and the towel had just fallen between her two snowy peaks.


    "Senior Sister..."


    "You suddenly fainted last night, and your body was particularly cold, so I got a basin of hot water to warm you up with a towel."


    Yino explained it as if it was the most natural thing in the world.


    Yuyan nodded, picking up the towel from her chest.


    At the same time, Yino lifted the basin, indicating for Yuyan to toss the towel in.


    "Thank you for worrying about me. My body is naturally cold, nothing to be alarmed about."


    Yuyan sighed, feeling a bit helpless.


    Here she was, the grand senior sister, fainting while transferring energy to her junior brother. How embarrassing.


    With this thought, Yuyan tried to get out of bed¡ª


    "My body, it feels lighter than it did last night?"


    As a woman blessed with exceptional sword talent, Yuyan was always strict about managing her body.


    Even a slight change of a pound in weight was very noticeable to her.


    And today, after waking up, she could clearly feel that her previously depleted spiritual energy had been replenished.


    "Senior Sister, you haven''t taken your medicine yet."


    Without her noticing, the white-robed boy sitting by the bed spoke softly.


    Yuyan turned her head, puzzled, but met the innocent and kind eyes of the boy in the morning light.


    For a moment, she saw strange, red scales on his face again.


    Yuyan was momentarily dazed, her heart racing, her breathing quickening.


    "Senior Sister, your body hasn''t fully recovered, so don''t make any sudden movements. Drink the medicine while it''s hot."


    Yino saw the unease in her eyes but pretended like nothing was wrong, gently urging her.


    Yuyan covered her forehead with her hand, her beautiful eyes filled with confusion:


    "Medicine?"


    "Yes, to nourish your Yin and replenish your Qi. Senior Sister, you''ve been overworking lately, and your body got too weak, which is why you suddenly fainted last night."


    Yino didn''t miss a beat, picking up the bowl of medicinal soup and stirring it gently with a spoon.


    His natural responses made Yuyan, who had just woken up, feel a bit disoriented.


    It seemed like...


    During the time she was unconscious, something monumental had changed with Yino.


    "When did you learn to brew medicine?"


    Yuyan was a bit skeptical, but considering his kind intentions, she sat back down on the bed.


    She took the bowl of medicinal soup from Yino, observing it closely in the morning sunlight. Suddenly, a gentle breeze blew, and Yuyan could sense a pure, rich spiritual energy coming from the soup.


    "It was my aunt who taught me back at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion."


    Yino smiled slightly, continuing the fib.


    Yuyan raised an eyebrow, then asked, "What did you use to brew it? And, there''s no cauldron for brewing medicine at Ranmo Peak..."


    "You don''t need a special cauldron for this. I just found a pot in the back kitchen and used my spiritual energy to heat it up."


    Yino answered casually, holding up his left hand with two fingers pressed together, summoning a flame of black and red.


    In an instant, Yuyan felt the temperature in the air rise, and a rich aroma of spiritual energy filled the room.


    "And the ingredients, I used the refined powder from the nine-colored deer horn, which is a traditional specialty from North Luo Snow village, perfect for replenishing a body like yours that''s both in a weakened status and cold."


    "Nine-colored deer horn?"


    Remembering a certain silly little snow deer, Yuyan felt a chill.


    But before she could say anything, Yino quickly explained, "Don''t worry, this horn was found during the investigation in North Luo Snow Village, not sawed off from Wangxue''s head."


    "Oh..."


    Yuyan finally relaxed.


    She had to admit, she was a bit too paranoid about Yino, suspecting he might have put something strange in her medicine, even though she had praised him just last night.


    Yuyan sighed, not thinking any further, held her breath, and drank the medicinal soup in one gulp.


    Ever since she was young, she had associated medicinal soups with bitter, unpleasant tastes.


    But to her surprise, the soup Yino brewed was actually quite pleasant.


    "Sweet?"


    She raised an eyebrow, feeling like her entire understanding of medicine had been challenged.


    Heavens, there was actually non-bitter medicine in this world!


    "Because I added brown sugar..."


    Yino answered as if it was a matter of course.


    Yuyan handed the bowl back to Yino and closed her beautiful eyes, quietly feeling the changes as the medicine entered her stomach.


    She felt a warm sensation in her belly, very comfortable. As the nourishment and spiritual energy were absorbed, the warm heat spread throughout her body.


    "It''s pretty good."


    Yuyan rubbed her warm tummy, her red lips curling up slightly.


    Turning her gaze back to him, she smiled with a touch of curiosity:


    "Who would''ve thought that our little playboy, would actually know how to take care of someone?"


    "I have no choice, my aunt has those painful days every month. She used to brew the medicine herself until one day when I went to visit her, I found her lying in bed, clutching her stomach in pain. Then she showed me the recipe, and every time she had pains, I''d go brew her a bowl of this special brown sugar water, and she''d feel better after drinking it..."


    Yuyan''s lips parted in realization, even the smile on her face freezing.


    No wonder she felt warm in her stomach after drinking it, with heat flowing like a gentle fire in her lower abdomen.


    "Is there something wrong with the medicine?" Yino blinked, curious.


    For a moment, Yuyan didn''t know how to respond. She wanted to tell Yino he was prescribing the wrong medication, but the words stuck in her throat. She had to admit that after drinking the brown sugar soup, her body did feel much more comfortable.


    Forget about what it''s supposed to nourish, just tell me if it feels good!


    "Nothing, t''s quite comforting..."


    Yuyan sighed. In just a few minutes of absorbing the medicine''s effects, she felt warmth spreading throughout her body. Even her usually cold and pale fairy-like complexion took on a slight reddish tint.


    The medicine was certainly powerful. Yuyan could only imagine how much pain her aunt must have endured back then. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as the warm atmosphere between the two filled the room, a girl''s voice called out from the courtyard again¡ª


    "Senior Sister! Junior Brother!"


    "The investigation results from the back mountain of Wuji Sect are out!"


    "The Sect Leader said there''s a meeting today to publicly commend Junior Brother He Yuyan for his great contributions!"


    ¡­


    "


    Achoo


    !"


    Grand Tutor''s Mansion, back garden.


    A girl sitting in the small courtyard sneezed unexpectedly.


    With the sneeze, her delicate body trembled, and a cramping pain surged in her lower abdomen.


    "Ouch, it hurts..."


    "Why hasn''t my period come yet? How much longer do I have to suffer... When will it end..."


    Xinyao bent over, clutching her stomach, her face flushed red, biting her lips to stifle the groans of pain.


    Instinctively, she wanted to call out for Yino, asking her nephew to hurry to the kitchen and bring her a bowl of hot brown sugar water.


    But as the words reached her lips, Xinyao remembered that Yino was no longer at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    "Tsk..."


    "By the time I brew the medicine, it doesn''t hurt anymore, but once it cools down, the pain comes back. How long do these eggs have to stay stuck before they come out!"


    "Yino, that little ingrate, is so infuriating!"


    "The last time in Western Province City, I reminded him to write me latters, but that brat just freeloaded off my pills and ran off without even thinking about sending a letter!"


    The more Xinyao thought about Yino, the angrier she got, and the more she got angry, the more her abdomen cramped in pain.


    But just as she was in agony, sweating profusely, from the garden, not far away, came the hurried chatter of servants¡ª


    "Yikes! Stop standing there like a fool!"


    "The carriage outside is from the Grand Tutor Liu''s residence, and it''s Ruoning, their daughter, who''s come to visit!"


    "I heard that Miss Ruoning has recently made significant progress in her cultivation, just breaking through to the Core Formation stage. She''s here to discuss the marriage contract with our seventh young master!"


    "Let me tell you, let me tell you! I heard Miss Ruoning won the Liuli Banquet in Jiangnan not long ago! Even the Grand Mystical Master from the court mentioned taking her on as a personal disciple!"


    "That doesn''t add up. With Miss Ruoning riding high on success, why would she visit our mansion..."


    "Do you think she''s here to call off the engagement?"


    The servants whispered among themselves.


    When it came to the marriage, they just exchanged glances, pursing their lips, unable to comment.


    But as they were halfway through sharing the news, a little maid''s curiosity led them to a shocking realization¡ª


    "Wait, didn''t the seventh young master leave a month ago with that Lady Mo Yuyan for cultivation at Wuji Sect?"


    "She wants to break off the engagement when Young Master isn''t even here!?"

 Chapter 138 - 138: Ch 138: Did He Marry His Aunt?

    Just like that time they went to Snow Village, today Yunjin climbed up Ranmo Peak to tell Yino early in the morning.


    Hearing Yunjin''s call, Yuyan inside the room sprang into action, throwing off her blanket and getting up.


    She motioned with her eyes for Yino to answer the door, but then grabbed his arm and told him to talk with Yunjin in the yard first. She had just finished practicing and was all sweaty, so she needed to take a bath and change clothes before meeting Yunjin.


    Yino remembered Yuyan''s slightly tight sleepwear, a chubby cat design, and tried not to laugh. He gave her a thumbs up, signaling,


    "Leave it to me."


    After that, Yino dressed and went to greet Yunjin.


    "Where''s Senior Sister Yuyan?"


    Yunjin asked, looking around as she entered the room.


    "Senior Sister? Oh, she had a pretty


    intense session


    last night and hasn''t woken up yet," Yino said seriously.


    "Intense session... hasn''t woken up...?"


    Yunjin looked at him, a bit dazed. Her mouth opened into an ''O'' shape before she quickly closed it again, nodding as if she didn''t think too much of it. But her little tuft of hair sticking up betrayed her thoughts.


    Yino watched her, surprised that behind her innocent facade, she could be so cunning.


    "Oya~, did you just get the wrong idea?" he asked, teasing.


    "No, no! I didn''t get the wrong idea at all! How could Senior Sister Yuyan, the sword immortal of Wuji Sect, give her virginity to a mere Foundation Establishment playboy?" Yunjin said earnestly, which actually offended Yino.


    "Since when did you learn to be sarcastic,


    YunYun~


    ?"


    Yino was amused but also annoyed. He pinched her cheeks and continued, "And for your information, I''m already at the Core Formation stage. Show some respect and call me Senior Brother."


    "WAIT WHAT!? You''ve reached the Core Formation stage?"


    Yunjin''s eyes widened in shock, momentarily forgetting the discomfort of having her cheeks squeezed.


    Yino snapped his fingers, and a powerful aura of spiritual energy ruffled Yunjin''s bangs.


    He was about to boast when the sacred mark on his right hand glowed with golden light.


    "Yunjin, don''t listen to him. He reached Core Formation by exploiting my spiritual energy!"


    "Shut up, Bambi!"


    "You can''t make me! You''ve locked me in that dark room and drained me dry for days, And what is Bambi?!"


    Wangxue transformed into a 1.4-meter-tall loli, protesting by nudging Yino''s butt with her antlers.


    "What a bold Bambi..."


    Yino, annoyed by the interruption, muttered under his breath and pressed her head down with one hand.


    He then changed his tone, speaking seriously, "Listen, I kept you in there for your own good. We''re going to the sect to receive awards today. If the greedy orthodox cultivators see you, they might just stuff you into a bag while you''re asleep!"


    "Really?"


    Wangxue''s chubby cheeks filled with fear.


    "Of course, we''re the best of friends. Your daddy just looking out for you," Yino said, squatting down.


    "Wait, why did we go from best friends to daddy?"


    Yunjin watched, confused by the sudden change in dialogue.


    She thought she had gotten used to Yino and Wangxue''s outlandish conversations back in Snow Village, but she realized she had underestimated Yino. He truly had no shame!


    "Oh, oh okay..."


    The deer didn''t catch the change in terms, simply nodding along.


    Yino patted her head, "After this storm passes, your dad will take you and Mom(Yunjin) out for some fun, okay?"


    "Going out to play! Yayyy!"


    The deer, catching the keyword ''play,'' glowed with excitement and returned to Yino''s seal.


    Meanwhile, Yunjin blushed deeply, her eyes lost in space.


    "Me... me... when did I become a mom..."


    She stammered, her fingers fidgeting in front of her like she was unexpectedly cast in a play.


    For a moment, Yunjin didn''t mind Yino''s antics with the deer. After all... he was a good guy!


    He had made himself a dad, so why not make her a mom too?


    Yino noticed Yunjin''s flushed face and smirked.


    "What''s wrong with being a mom?"


    "It''s... it''s just too fast..."


    "Yunjin, look at you. You have the Natural Resonance Holy Physique! You''re not only a doctor, but you''re also good at making contracts with spirit beasts. And you have a deep connection with the nine-colored deer..."


    Yino suddenly got serious, gripping Yunjin''s shoulders.


    "In the not-so-distant future, when we settle down, with you having the Natural Resonance Holy Physique, I believe the nine-colored deer will be even more powerful under your care!"


    Yino spoke with such conviction, like he was entrusting her with a great responsibility.


    He wasn''t just teasing her. For Yino, the nine-colored deer couldn''t stay inside him forever. He had demon blood on one hand and a sword holy dao on the other. Fighting and training didn''t mesh well with the deer''s natural powers.


    In a good way, letting Yunjin contract with the deer was maximizing resources. In a bad way, Yino wouldn''t need the deer''s spiritual energy in the later stages of cultivation.


    But the nine-colored deer was a rare mythical creature, and Yino couldn''t bear to let her become a storage manager. The best solution was to find a successor for the deer early, someone he could trust unconditionally.


    And clearly, marrying Yunjin was the best choice!


    Once Yunjin contracted with the deer, they could team up to take down bosses, like having a top-tier healer with the best gear!


    Mixed doubles had more possibilities than solo play!


    "But... but... I''m not ready for this..."


    Yunjin hadn''t expected such a bombshell early in the morning.


    Yino was willing to give her the top-tier spirit beast, the nine-colored deer. This was like planning their entire married life ahead!


    Yunjin''s face turned beet red. They had only just reached the stage of kissing cheeks. Back in Western Province City, she''d be excited all night from just a kiss. Now, suddenly they were talking about life after marriage and kids. It was too much for her young heart to handle. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yino, are you teasing Yunjin again?"


    Yuyan''s cold voice came from inside the room.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Yino released Yunjin''s shoulders, straightened up, and coughed, pretending nothing happened.


    Meanwhile, Yuyan had changed into her previous ink dress. She put on a light touch of makeup and stepped outside, only to see Yino whispering in Yunjin''s ear, making the girl blush like a kettle steaming.


    Yuyan''s intuition told her Yino was up to no good. He was always sweet-talking her, so facing a naive girl like Yunjin, he''d be even more unrestrained!


    But just as Yuyan''s gaze expressed displeasure, the shy, tufted-hair girl spoke up¡ª


    "Senior Sister Yuyan!"


    "Please don''t be mad at Senior Brother. He''s really gentle with me... Senior Brother has never bullied me¡­ I


    guess


    !"


    Yunjin lifted her head, stepping forward to defend Yino.


    The atmosphere became awkward.


    Yino blinked innocently at Yuyan, and on the other side, Yuyan was left speechless by Yunjin''s shy yet brave defense of her man.


    And...


    Since when did Yino become Yunjin''s senior brother?


    "Well, it''s like this..."


    "I''ve reached the Core Formation stage, so according to our sect''s rules, Yunjin should call me senior brother," Yino explained seriously.


    At the same time, Yuyan felt a pang in her heart.


    At Yino''s odd promotion rate, wouldn''t she also have to call him senior brother in a few years?


    The thought made Yuyan bite her lip, feeling an unexpected pressure in her heart.


    "Let''s go. The Sect Master is waiting for us at the foot of the mountain," she said, her voice distant.


    ¡­.


    At the cultivation plaza below, a middle-aged man with sharp eyes and graying hair stood with his hands behind his back on the stage. His eagle-like gaze fixed on the young man with black hair, who was walking up to the platform under the enthusiastic gaze of his senior sister.


    "He Yino."


    With a pleased smile, he patted the young man''s shoulder.


    "Hahah boya, You did well last night at the back mountain!"


    As the man spoke, Yino felt a sharp pain in his shoulder, like his acupoints were being pinched.


    ¡­


    "Liu Ruoning!"


    "You were the one who looked down on my Yino back then, and now, at the Sword Tournament, he publicly humiliated you, costing you your dignity!"


    "After all these years, what are you doing at our mansion? Are you here to settle old scores?"


    In front of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, a spiritual maiden pouted, her arms crossed, her cold and vigilant gaze like that of a jealous wife.


    And in front of her, a girl in a lily dress, her face hidden by a veil, glowered back, not backing down¡ª


    "I''m here to discuss marriage with Yino. When did it become your place to interfere?"


    "What do you mean by outsider? I''m his aunt!"


    "So what? Is it your name on the marriage contract, or is it mine?"


    "Ruoning, you¡ª"


    ¡­.


    This daily routine felt a bit bland lately.


    So, let''s speed up the main storyline for volume two!


    ------

 Chapter 139 - 139: Ch 139 Wont Take It Seriously

    Sorry for the mistake, here is 2 in 1 chapter.


    ----


    When Yino stepped onto that spotlighted stage, he felt a bit nervous. After all, he had ended both Chen Jianxin and Gu Wanglan''s lives, and now here he was, accepting an award. Talk about irony.


    But before he left, Yuyan secretly held his hand, giving him a reassuring squeeze.


    Yino glanced back and saw her nod and smile lightly, as if giving him the courage he needed without even saying a word.


    After that, Yino took a deep breath and stepped up to the podium, standing tall next to a middle-aged man with a sharp look and graying hair.


    He recognized this old guy, of course.


    Mu Daosheng, the leader of the Wuji Sect, the father of Mu Yanran, and Yuyan''s master...


    His identity was definitely something, but in the original game, he didn''t have much screen time. Saying he was in charge was kind of a stretch. They say,


    "The leaders come and go, but the elders stay forever,"


    and Daosheng was more like a figurehead. He couldn''t control those experienced elders beneath him, and above him were the big-shot immortals keeping him in check.


    So, in the story, Daosheng''s presence was basically limited to showing up at events to represent the Wuji Sect, and that was pretty much it.


    But if you ask Yino, there''s one thing he admired about Daosheng: the guy somehow managed to stay alive and sane until the late game stages, without losing limbs or going crazy.


    That might not sound impressive, but in the context of


    Fallen Immortals


    , it''s not easy.


    In the late stages of the game, characters like Yuyan, Yanran, and Jinyue either died or went crazy. The beautiful sisters that players would fall for at first sight all ended up a bit abstract mentally by the end.


    In a way, surviving like Daosheng was a skill in itself.


    "Yino."


    "This morning, I heard about the investigation into the Mountain Temple and Snow Village."


    "You did well. Although Chen Jianxin met an unfortunate end, you not only risked your life to uncover the truth about Gu Wanglan''s fall, but you also heroically saved your Senior sister and fought alongside her to defeat Gu Wanglan..."


    Daosheng spoke in a deep voice, his eyes briefly scanning the crowd behind to catch a glimpse of the woman in white.


    Then, with a satisfied face, he patted Yino''s shoulder.


    "And, you know¡­"


    "Last night, your Senior sister told me that since you joined the Wuji Sect, you''ve not only corrected your old bad habits, but you''ve also excelled at Ranmo Peak, living up to your Senior''s expectations..."


    "I''m very pleased!"


    Daosheng delivered his praise like he was reading from a script.


    But when he mentioned Yuyan, his hand on Yino''s shoulder suddenly tightened.


    "¡­"


    Yino felt a sharp pain in his shoulder, like it was about to break under the old man''s grip.


    For a moment, Yino thought of Yuyan''s secret hand squeeze before he went on stage. Maybe this old guy saw that little gesture and was now giving him a warning!


    But isn''t Daosheng Yanran''s dad? Was he really meddling in other people''s private lives?


    Yino didn''t dare show weakness. He gritted his teeth, enduring the pain, and stared right back at Daosheng''s eyes, unflinching.


    After a long silence, Daosheng finally let go, smiling and patting Yino''s shoulder again, looking more and more pleased.


    "Hehehe..."


    "You know, there''s no need for formalities. Your great-grandfather and I go way back. Back in the chaotic days, we even shared the same pair of underwear!


    Hahaha


    !"


    He spoke with a touch of nostalgia, but Yino couldn''t help but find it awkward.


    This old guy, trying to get close for no reason...


    If Yino wasn''t a reborn soul, he might have taken Daosheng''s words at face value and felt some sort of kinship with this stranger.


    But knowing the original game plot, where Chen Jianxin killed him and Daosheng did nothing, even siding with Chen Jianxin, now that Chen Jianxin was dead, he was all buddy-buddy with Yino''s family.


    "Alright, I know you youngsters don''t care about old men''s stories."


    "Yino, your performance in the sect during this time, I''ll make sure to tell your clan every detail. I''m sure your uncles and aunt will be impressed!"


    Seeing that Yino wasn''t much of a talker, Daosheng didn''t waste words, gave him another encouraging shoulder pat, and then turned around.


    He pondered for a moment before his gaze landed on a woman in the back of the crowd, wearing the official uniform of the Great Dragon Dynasty, with black hair streaked with gold and gold-rimmed glasses.


    "Qiuya, come and present the Immortal Alliance medal."


    Daosheng said calmly, giving Yino another approving look before stepping aside.


    Yino wasn''t surprised. In the game, Daosheng would say a few token words and then step back.


    But now, Yino was more interested in this


    Qiuya


    from the Immortal Alliance.


    The Immortal Alliance was an official organization established by the Great Dragon Dynasty to unite the righteous cultivators.


    Compared to the various sects with their own agendas, the Immortal Alliance had a clear S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    unified


    official stance. Whether it was issuing tasks or rewarding merits, or even the uniforms of the high-ranking officials in each branch, everything screamed the dynasty''s control.


    In reality, the branches were tools for central oversight over local jurisdictions.


    So, almost every sect, every major city had an Immortal Alliance branch to allow the central authority to directly govern and interfere with local matters, diluting the sects'' control over their territories.


    And now, the head of the branch in the Wuji Sect was this Qiuya that Daosheng just mentioned.


    Shangguan Qiuya...


    Last time around, I didn''t get to see your defeat cutscene. This time, when I outrank you, you''ll be in for it!


    As the woman in gold-rimmed glasses stepped onto the stage, Yino couldn''t help but feel a burning desire for revenge.


    He really didn''t like Qiuya.


    Last Life, No Matter What Path Yino Took, He Got Tortured by Qiuya


    Whether he chose the path of righteousness or evil, Yino knew he''d get a beating from this woman named Qiuya by the middle of the game.


    If he was the righteous hero, Qiuya would suspect him of being in cahoots with the cult because of Jinyue''s interference. She''d lock him up and interrogate him.


    But if he was an evil character, it was even worse. Once Qiuya caught him, she''d throw him into a torture chamber, and he''d spend the rest of his life in a dungeon.


    And the worst part? Even if the righteous hero got stronger later, he couldn''t do anything about Qiuya because of her official status. Her casual


    sorry


    would brush off the fact that he was falsely accused.


    I mean, you''re the hero, can you really take revenge on an official?


    And if you''re the evil hero, the game doesn''t even give you a


    defeat scene


    for female characters to let out your frustration!


    Thinking about it, Yino was seething. Of all the characters, he wanted to get back at Qiuya second only to Jinyue, that despicable foxy girl.


    And as Yino stared daggers at her, Qiuya stepped up to the stage, her gold-rimmed glasses framing eyes that studied him with a mix of arrogance and curiosity.


    "He Yino."


    "You uncovered Gu Wanglan''s plot, and here''s your medal from the Immortal Alliance."


    She said it coldly, pulling out a medal from her pocket. Following the ceremony, she put her left hand over her right chest and bowed.


    Then, standing on her toes, she fastened the intricate medal around Yino''s neck.


    Just as he was about to say something, Qiuya whispered in his ear as she attached the medal:


    "Yino, when the ceremony is over, come with me for an investigation."


    "Even though the sect leader has closed the case on the Mountain Temple incident, I have doubts. Based on the timeline and testimonies I''ve gathered, you''re still a suspect."


    She finished, securing the medal and clapping her hands before standing back in front of Yino, hands behind her back.


    Despite her small stature, Qiuya stood tall, her red-tinted eyeshadow and squinting yellow dragon eyes giving off an intimidating aura.


    Damn...


    She''s not letting me go even after I''ve been reborn?


    Yino pretended to be surprised, but inside, he was cursing under his breath. It was like destiny was against him!


    Back then, he tried everything to avoid Jinyue, but she still caught him when he dealt with Gu Wanglan and Chen Jianxin.


    And now, Qiuya might just be his second fate!


    "Miss Qiuya, you think I''m a suspect?"


    Yino smiled after a moment of silence.


    "Hmph..."


    Shangguan Qiuya didn''t reply as she was still studying him.


    At the same time, she smiled faintly and started clapping.


    This was all about appearances, so their exchange was mostly lip-reading, inaudible to the crowd of Wuji Sect disciples below.


    As Qiuya raised her hands, the disciples below erupted in applause.


    Bathed in the enthusiastic clapping, Yino didn''t say more, turned to the audience, and bowed.


    "Thank you to all the fellow cultivators who went to Snow Village for the investigation. It was our collective effort there that led us to the clues pointing to the Wuji Sect''s back mountain, uncovering Gu Wanglan''s conspiracy!"


    Yino''s short speech was mostly to give credit to the young disciples below.


    His words sparked even louder applause, and the looks toward him grew more admiring.


    No one expected to come back from Snow Village with a share of the glory.


    "Brother Yino is righteous!"


    "Brother Yino is righteous!"


    "Brother Yino is righteous!"


    One disciple started the chant, and others who had been part of the investigation joined in.


    The atmosphere was great, and even those who didn''t know Yino nodded in approval.


    "..."


    Amidst the cheers, Qiuya was silent, staring at Yino with an incredulous look.


    But just as she was lost in thought, Yino turned and caught her off guard:


    "Miss Qiuya, see..."


    He gestured to the young disciples cheering for him.


    A mischievous smile played at the corner of Yino''s lips.


    "The public''s eyes are sharper than someone I guess!"


    Qiuya''s proud face turned pale.


    She bit her lip, looking at Yino with suspicion. Her years of experience investigating cults made her feel an unexpected sense of pressure.


    If her suspicions were right, and Yino was indeed involved with the cult, then she had to admit, his smile today was one of the most memorable of any cultist she''d encountered.


    "Honestly, you smile like a cultist."


    Shangguan Qiuya said coldly, facing Yino''s gaze, her left hand adjusting her black leather glove.


    She bit her lip, her dragon eyes filled with disdain, pulling the glove up, stretching her fingers before letting go. The rubber made a sharp snapping sound at her wrist.


    Without another word, Qiuya stepped down, leaving Yino with a cold judgmental stare.


    "Yino, I hope you don''t disgrace the Grand Tutor''s Mansion."


    "Meet me at the back mountain tonight. I''ll be waiting at the Mountain Temple."


    ¡­


    By evening, the Grand Tutor''s Mansion was still bustling.


    On the side of the hall, a stunning girl with blue hair, dressed in elegant clothes, sat gracefully in the VIP section.


    Across from her sat a young girl with simple makeup, her cute face resting on her hands, her golden phoenix eyes almost spelling out her grievances.


    "I told you, that marriage was canceled long ago!"


    "Your Liu family came running to break it off the moment they heard Yino was a cultivation waste!"


    "When we agreed to the annulment, your elders were relieved, thrilled even!"


    Xinyao huffed, her tone dripping with sarcasm.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man on stage cleared his throat. "Xinyao, that''s enough."


    "Uncle, is this old woman telling the truth?"


    On the other side of the stage, Liu Ruoning''s eyes widened in shock, as if her world was crumbling.


    She thought of all the years she''d planned, looked at He Chensheng''s silent expression, and her delicate face filled with despair:


    "But my parents never told me about this in the past ten years!"


    "I guess they assumed you wouldn''t want our Yino either... But don''t worry, Ruoning, your uncle understands."


    He Chensheng sighed, taking a sip of tea.


    He thought the drama was over, but then Ruoning''s next words made him spit out his tea:


    "Anyway, that doesn''t mean I wouldn''t marry him!"


    Chensheng : "?_?"


    Xinyao: ???

 Chapter 140 - 140: Ch 140 - Am i too good for him? I

    "Hold on, Ruoning, slow down," said He Chensheng, wiping his mouth as he looked at the flushed face of the young lady from the Liu family.


    Chensheng had always remembered Liu Ruoning.


    There was a time when the Liu family and the He family got along well in court. Both families were from the Grand Tutor''s mansion, so when the Liu family''s master came from Jiangnan to Luo City for a cooperative business venture, he brought along his seven-year-old daughter to play in Luo City for a few years.


    Back then, Yino was the only child in the He family who was close in age to Ruoning.


    Ruoning, even though she came from a prestigious household in Jiangnan, loved playing with swords. Coincidentally, Yino was learning swordplay from his aunt at the time.


    They soon became playmates.


    Since Yino was a year older and better at swordsmanship, Ruoning would follow him around, calling him


    big brother


    all day. Later, when Xinyao taught Yino sword techniques, he would then teach them to Ruoning.


    The two little kids would run between the He and Liu households, quite the little darlings.


    With both children enjoying each other''s company and the cooperation between the families going well, after a night of drinking at the Phoenix Pavilion, their fathers impulsively decided to arrange a child marriage between Yino and Ruoning.


    At that time, Ruoning was quite fond of Yino. When her mother told her she''d be marrying into the He family, her eyes sparkled with joy. She wouldn''t let Yino call her little sister anymore, insisting he call her his wife.


    Yino refused, and Ruoning threw a tantrum, sitting on the ground and crying, clinging to Yino''s leg.


    He Chensheng had to scold Yino, who finally, with a shy face, went to coax Ruoning into calling him her husband.


    But the next day, after Ruoning stopped crying, Yino was called into his aunt''s room for another scolding.


    Those were the days, though. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two kids played together for a few more years.


    But as their peers began cultivating, Yino''s useless constitution became known, and Ruoning was discovered as a rare musical talent.


    Gradually, the gap between their cultivation levels widened.


    When Yino had just started refining qi, Ruoning was almost at the foundation establishment stage.


    The vast difference in their abilities created a distance between the childhood friends.


    As they grew up, and girls matured faster, Ruoning began to look down on Yino. She was a prodigy, outpacing him in cultivation and talent, yet she still called him big brother and acted like his little sidekick...


    How could that be right?


    So, she started taking charge.


    Maybe influenced by Yino''s aunt, Ruoning wanted to order him around, making him serve her tea, wash her feet, and give her massages...


    But Yino wasn''t the type to take this lying down.


    He was already bullied by his aunt at home, and now his childhood playmate was getting bossy too?


    Inevitably, they had a big argument.


    But Ruoning wasn''t the little crybaby anymore.


    She decided to settle it with a duel.


    If Yino lost, he''d have to call her big sister and serve her like he did his aunt, with strict rules in place.


    He Chensheng thought it was too much, but to his surprise, Yino agreed.


    He asked Ruoning what would happen if she lost.


    Ruoning, full of pride, said he could do whatever he wanted.


    So Yino said,


    "If you lose, you have to announce in front of everyone, ''My dear husband, I was wrong. I''ll keep your bed warm for life.''"


    Ruoning was furious at his mocking tone, her face turning red as she stormed off back to the Liu house.


    The next day, she showed up ready to fight, armed with the best sword and a few pills to boost her performance.


    The duel was between two children from the Grand Tutor''s mansion, and it attracted quite the crowd outside the He family''s gate.


    Ruoning confidently stepped onto the stage.


    But within three moves, Yino had seen through all her tricks and sword techniques.


    The funniest part was Yino didn''t even bother to fight back with his sword. He dodged her attacks, then kicked her in the butt, sending her headfirst into a flowerpot below the stage.


    He Chensheng remembered the chaos that followed, with people trying to pull Ruoning out of the pot, her face covered in dirt, mouth pouting, and eyes red with tears, glaring at Yino.


    She seemed to expect him to comfort her, but Yino didn''t say a word.


    Ruoning burst into tears.


    She was, after all, the pampered daughter of a high official, used to being called a genius.


    She never did publicly call Yino my husband to fulfill their agreement.


    After that, He Chensheng''s most vivid memories were of Xinyao laughing hysterically, and Ruoning crying so hard she had to be coaxed home by her parents.


    Since then, the story of Ruoning losing to Yino, despite her higher cultivation level, became infamous in Luo City.


    Later, Ruoning stopped visiting Yino, locking herself in her room for days, crying. Yino tried to console her, but she wouldn''t let him in, though she accepted the meals he brought.


    Eventually, the cooperation between the He and Liu families ended, and Ruoning''s family returned to Jiangnan.


    Haha¡­ Thinking back, it was all quite funny.


    He Chensheng thought that after the Liu family sent someone to cancel the engagement, Ruoning would stay far away from Yino forever.


    But now, ten years later, here she was, visiting the He family.


    And even stranger:


    "You said you look down on Yino, but you still want to honor the marriage contract?"


    He Chensheng took a sip of tea, sat up, and scrutinized Ruoning''s flushed face.


    He''d been in politics for decades, but such a contradictory request was a first. Was there really a woman who wanted to marry a man she despised?


    "Yes, Uncle!"


    "We''ve already signed the contract. How can you just cancel it without my permission?"


    The young girl stood up, looking at He Chensheng with utmost seriousness.


    He Chensheng blinked, still not quite understanding.


    "But it''s already been canceled."


    "I disagree!"


    The girl lifted her chin, her pride reminiscent of her past challenge against Yino.


    He Chensheng wiped his brow, "But your father already agreed."


    "Well... then I''m here to reinstate the contract!"


    "Ehh?"

 Chapter 141 - 141: Ch 141 - Am i too good for him? II

    "But your father already agreed."


    "Well... then I''m here to reinstate the contract!"


    "¡­"


    He Chensheng wondered if he was hearing things.


    What charm did that brat have to make Ruoning still obsessed with him after ten years, even insisting on marrying him?


    But while He Chensheng was still reeling from the surprise, sitting opposite, Yino''s aunt suddenly interrupted:


    "You must be joking! Marriage isn''t a game! We tore up the contract years ago, and now you want to sign it again? Do you think the He family is a marketplace for breeding dogs?" Xinyao was clearly upset.


    Before anyone knew it, her face had turned as red as Ruoning''s, and they were glaring at each other, looking very much like old rivals.


    "Shut up! Can''t you keep your old mouth shut?" Ruoning snapped back, turning to face Xinyao, clearly offended by the insult.


    She crossed her arms, puffing out her chest to show off the growth she''d had over the past ten years, and squinted her eyes with a cold sneer: S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yino''s father is here, not some aunt who can butt in whenever she wants!"


    "Old woman? I''ve been with Yino for sixteen years, so what if I''m old?" Xinyao didn''t seem to mind the ''old woman'' comment, instead, she snorted with pride.


    As a young spirit, she was far from old, and only truly aged and shriveled women would get angry at being called old.


    "And who told you he''s his father-"


    Xinyao almost blurted out the rest, but she quickly glanced at He Chensheng on the stage, bit her lip, and shut up, returning to her seat.


    "Fine! I won''t argue with you. You deal with his dad if you want to proceed with the marriage."


    Xinyao snorted, closing her eyes with a look of confidence.


    At the same time, Ruoning felt a sudden tension, as if sensing something in the other woman''s composure.


    She quickly turned to He Chensheng, her expression softening from hostility to the charming neighbor girl she used to be.


    "Uncle, you always favored me when I was a child... Surely you wouldn''t mind me becoming your daughter-in-law now, right?"


    Ruoning spoke earnestly, blinking her eyes repeatedly.


    But as she finished, the atmosphere in the He family hall fell into an awkward silence. Thinking of Yino''s unusual bloodline, He Chensheng sighed and shook his head gently:


    "Let''s forget it."


    "Why?"


    Ruoning was shocked.


    Before coming to the He family, she had spent countless nights plotting how to manipulate Yino.


    Who could have thought she''d trip over the very premise of the marriage contract?


    "That doesn''t make sense! I, Liu Ruoning, am a perfect match for the He family! I''ve got the looks and the talent, and I''m skilled in everything from music to painting and even cultivation. In Jiangnan, people are lining up from the east to the west just to court me..."


    "And Yino? He''s just a useless waste! I heard he hasn''t made any progress, he''s even turned into some kind of playboy in Luo City!"


    "Uncle, aside from me, which other noble family would even consider marrying their daughter to Yino?"


    "Would me becoming your daughter-in-law really bring shame to the He family?"


    The more Ruoning spoke, the angrier she got, forgetting all about her noble upbringing and speaking her mind.


    In her mind, it was a fact! She thought she was doing the He family a favor by agreeing to marry Yino, yet here they were, seemingly looking down on her!


    "True, Ruoning is young and talented, why does she have to be tied to my son..."


    He Chensheng, as the head of the family, should have been authoritative, but now he was speechless in the face of Ruoning''s direct questioning.


    The answer was simple: Yino''s


    real mom


    from the Western Region didn''t allow him to marry a human woman.


    He Chensheng was just an adoptive father; he didn''t have the right to decide.


    "But... I just like Yino!"


    Before long, Ruoning''s eyes were red with tears.


    The atmosphere in the room grew tense again.


    He Chensheng thought of a way to shift the focus:


    "Perhaps when Yino comes back, I''ll have him talk to Ruoning face to face? If he agrees, then we won''t have any objections."


    "Really?"


    Ruoning''s eyes widened in hope, as if she''d just found the perfect solution.


    But quickly, she sensed something off in He Chensheng''s uncertain words:


    "What do you mean when he comes back? Has he gone drinking at the Phoenix Pavilion again? I''ll wait for him at the He family!"


    "No, he''s at the Wuji Sect right now."


    "Wuji Sect???"


    Ruoning''s face fell just as quickly as it had brightened, looking as if she''d just been told the sky was falling again.


    And then, she turned to look at Xinyao, who was sitting there, smiling without saying a word:


    "Why are you looking at me? I never said he was at the Grand Tutor''s mansion!"


    "I''ll go to the Wuji Sect and bring him back!"


    Ruoning was getting heated, clenching her fists to leave.


    Xinyao''s face showed a hint of unease, but she still managed a knowing smirk:


    "Forget it. Going to the Wuji Sect would just be a waste of time."


    "Huh?" Ruoning stopped in her tracks, looking at Xinyao with suspicion.


    Xinyao snorted at her clueless expression:


    "You don''t really think Yino is still the cultivation waste from your childhood, do you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I heard that just days ago, Yino achieved a third-tier merit at the Wuji Sect. Right now, even the sect leader and the head of the Immortal Alliance branch are publicly honoring him!"


    "Third-tier merit?"


    Ruoning''s eyes widened, as if she''d just heard an astronomical figure.


    She had been diligent in her cultivation in Jiangnan for over ten years, and her highest achievement was winning first place at the Xuan Competition, receiving a symbolic third-tier merit from the Immortal Alliance branch.


    From what the elders told her, such merit was usually reserved for those who had made significant contributions in fighting against evil cults!


    "How could Yino earn such a merit by fighting against evil cult members?"


    Ruoning stood with her hands on her hips, her imagination failing to grasp how such a feat could be attributed to Yino.


    Xinyao didn''t bother to explain, just sat there with a smile, her lips tightly shut.


    And just when the room was silent, a clear, cheerful laugh came from outside:


    "Old friend, our Yino has been making waves at the Wuji Sect recently!"


    Ruoning turned to see the Wuji Sect leader''s gaze meeting hers.

 Chapter 142 - 142: Ch 142: Ill drag Yino back to get married!

    When the Headmaster of Wuji Sect visited, Xinyao felt her ego swell to bursting.


    Her little nose stuck up high, she enjoyed watching Ruoning''s expression of shock as she was slapped in the face by reality. Xinyao''s secret grin was barely containable.


    After all, last night, Jin Jie had come to report on Yino''s performance at Wuji Sect.


    Though Jin Jie thought Yino''s movements were suspicious, it didn''t matter. What was important was that Yino was incredibly powerful and had even performed great deeds at Wuji Sect. After all these years, Xinyao, his spiritual stakeholder, could finally hold her head high!


    Just as she was reveling in her pride, the middle-aged man drinking tea on the stage burst out with a laugh:


    "Hai yahhh!"


    "Let me tell you, Old friend, forget about his accomplishments, your son''s been charming the socks off every girl around!"


    "Take my Yuyan, for instance. You know how she is, yet Yino managed to cozy up to her. I caught a glimpse at the commendation ceremony¡­ Yuyan was holding his hand, and they were making eyes at each other. Oh, how the mighty have fallen!"


    Mu Daosheng slapped He Chensheng''s shoulder, his eyes gleaming with gossip, practically writing ''gossip'' on his face.


    This was just the usual tea-time talk for two middle-aged men.


    But as soon as Mu Daosheng mentioned it, the two girls who had been arguing below the stage went pale.


    Ruoning was stunned by Yino''s heroic deeds in fighting evil at Wuji Sect.


    But it was Xinyao who was enjoying the show until she heard about the hand-holding. Her smile morphed into a pouty face.


    The hall fell silent for a moment, filled only with the laughter and chatter of Mu Daosheng and He Chensheng.


    "Old friend, your boy really takes after you!"


    "I heard from my daughter, Yanran, that besides Yuyan, there are a few other girls at Wuji Sect always hanging around Yino. Maybe he''ll bring your daughter-in-law home in a few months~ Ahahaha"


    Mu Daosheng was still gossiping away.


    But this time, before he could finish, He Chensheng gave him a pointed look, hinting at something.


    Mu Daosheng then realized and followed He Chensheng''s gaze to find a petrified Ruoning below.


    "Uh... and who is this young lady?"


    Mu Daosheng, being the carefree headmaster of Wuji Sect, didn''t recognize the daughter of the prestigious Liu family from Jiangnan. For a moment, Ruoning felt like a nobody, standing there at sixteen.


    "She¡­ is Miss Ruoning from the Liu family..."


    Seeing the girl''s despair, He Chensheng quickly stepped in to introduce her.


    Mu Daosheng slapped his forehead and greeted her warmly:


    "Ah, so she''s the young lady of the Liu family!"


    "I''m Yino''s fianc¨¦e!"


    Out of nowhere, Ruoning burst out, her eyes sparkling as if she could take no more.


    The expressions of the others present were a mix of confusion and surprise.


    "I''m going to find Yino at Wuji Sect!"


    "?"


    "I''m going to challenge him to a duel!"


    "?"


    "If Yino loses, I''ll take him back!"


    "?"


    Ruoning got more excited as she spoke, her stubbornness shining through.


    But as the atmosphere grew awkward, Mu Daosheng suddenly suggested:


    "What if you lose, Miss Ruoning? Would you like to stay at Wuji Sect for cultivation?"


    His tone was loaded with suggestion, practically calculating the odds on his face.


    But Ruoning snorted, dismissing his idea: "I''ll never lose! I''ve reached the mid-Core Formation stage, far beyond my former half-step Foundation Establishment. It''s not a gap that can be closed with just tricks!"


    "Core Formation, so what? Yino broke through to Core Formation this morning."


    "?--?" S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Silence fell once more.


    The tables turned so fast that Ruoning''s smile hadn''t even had time to straighten before she slumped into a pout just like Xinyao. She seemed almost soul-crushed, her last straw of hope snapping as she stumbled backward, leaning against a pillar for support.


    "How can this be? It took me nearly ten years to escape Yino''s shadow, to finally reach mid-Core Formation..."


    "I don''t believe it. How could Yino catch up to my cultivation overnight?"


    "I don''t believe... I don''t believe... there must be something fishy. Is it like in those fantasy novels where Yino suddenly awakened some innate Holy Physique? No way..."


    Ruoning was losing her mind.


    Seeing her dream on the verge of being shattered, Mu Daosheng realized the seriousness and quickly tried to smooth things over with a laugh.


    "Miss Ruoning, how about this?"


    "Next month, we''re opening a secret realm in the Western Region. The Immortal Alliance will issue a major exploration reward, open to all sects and factions..."


    "At that time, not just Wuji Sect, but also cultivators from the four directions will join in."


    "Why don''t you wait a month for the Immortal Alliance to issue the reward, then go to the Western Region to find Yino and see for yourself?"


    Mu Daosheng assured her confidently.


    As his words fell, not only did Ruoning regain her thoughts, but Xinyao, who had been watching the show, also widened her eyes.


    "The secret realm in the Western Region?"


    "Yes, I heard the Azure Forest has been rather unstable lately. It''s time for these young ones to gain some experience..."


    "Hmm!"


    Thinking of the Azure Forest, Xinyao raised a hand to her lips, recalling the recent news about the Full Moon Cult.


    But before she could react, Ruoning had already accepted:


    "Alright! I''ll go to the secret realm and see just how capable Yino really is!"


    "You old hag, you''ll see me drag Yino back home all tied up!"


    As she finished, Ruoning made a face at Xinyao, not forgetting to get back at her.


    "?"


    Xinyao was still thinking about the serious matter when she was suddenly taunted, bringing another issue to mind.


    With Yino''s womanizing ways, if Ruoning got desperate and threw herself at him, who knows what might happen in that secret realm in a month''s time!


    And besides Ruoning, Yino was apparently flirting with other girls at Wuji Sect.


    Tsk, I leave him alone for just a month, and he goes wild!


    Xinyao gritted her teeth, feeling a twinge of jealousy.


    She secretly clenched a jade pendant, sending a message to Jin Jie at Wuji Sect¡ª


    Keep an eye on Yino! Next month, a shameless woman is coming to steal him away! Don''t let her use any dirty tricks!


    ¡­


    At the Wuji Sect Plaza, amidst the crowd:


    The black-clad woman listened to her master''s distant instructions through an earpiece while watching the dark-haired boy in the sunlight, surrounded by a ditzy girl and a cool immortal woman.


    Jin Jie blinked, scratching her head in disbelief.


    "How am I supposed to tell the Sect Master this?"


    Could it be that Yino didn''t need anyone to steal him away, as he was already busy charming other girls?

 Chapter 143 - 143: Ch 143: Did you read his mind?

    "Lady Qiuya, this place for a chat is a bit eerie, isn''t it?"


    Yino sat in a gloomy hut, his gaze awkwardly fixed on the two women in front of him.


    Sitting directly ahead was Shangguan Qiuya, with gold-framed glasses, a few strands of gold in her black hair, dressed in the official robes of the court.


    Beside her sat a little dragon girl, looking like she had white dragon blood, with two pairs of cute, rounded dragon horns on her forehead, resembling a fawn. If Yino didn''t remember her from the original game, he might''ve mistaken her for kin to Wangxue.


    After all, the horns of Eastern dragons are based on deer.


    Half an hour ago, Yino had finished the commendation ceremony, then he briefly told Yuyan and Yunjin what was happening before following Qiuya''s instructions to the Mountain Temple.


    When he arrived, Qiuya was squatting under a statue, investigating. Upon noticing Yino behind her, she led him to the underground chamber of the temple.


    Yino was familiar with this place; it was the secret passage he and Jinyue had once snuck into.


    They made their way to the end of the chamber, where Qiuya had already prepared a set of chairs and the little dragon girl, looking harmless and poised. The eerie, oppressive atmosphere made Yino recall being interrogated by Qiuya for his misdeeds in his past life.


    Yino reviewed his tracks at the temple, confirming he left no loose ends, then gathered the courage to face Qiuya''s questioning. They talked for about two hours.


    Now, Yino had completely recounted his actions from those days, answering Qiuya''s questions one by one with confidence. Yet, the more he spoke, the deeper the suspicion in Qiuya''s eyes grew.


    "So, I accidentally saved the Nine-Colored Deer in the mountains. At first, I didn''t know it was a Nine-Colored Deer, only found out when I went to Snow Village..."


    "As for Gu Wanglan''s cult hideout, I found it following the Nine-Colored Deer''s guidance..."


    "It''s a pity, though, by the time I got there, brother Chen was already dead... such a shame."


    "Does Lady Qiuya have any more questions?"


    Yino''s acting was on point, his hands open in a gesture of helplessness.


    He''d explained this many times, and while he found it absurd himself, Qiuya had no evidence to contradict him.


    It was a matter of whether she wanted to dig deeper.


    Clearly, Mu Daosheng wasn''t interested in investigating Chen Jianxin''s death, but Qiuya, the stubborn, justice-seeking woman, might not let it go.


    "Yino, don''t you think all this is too convenient?"


    Qiuya propped her chin with one hand, her amber dragon eyes fixed on Yino.


    Yino shrugged, effortlessly deflecting:


    "It''s a coincidence, but as you mentioned, you found strange red fox hair at the temple and the cliff... If there''s some conspiracy, it must be from the Pleasure Demon you suspect, right?"


    "If this was all her doing, why does everything end up benefiting you?"


    "How should I know? You''ll have to ask the Pleasure Demon about that."


    Yino shrugged again, his casual tone adding to Qiuya''s frustration and suspicion.


    During the interrogation, she had noticed many inconsistencies, but Yino could explain them away with coincidence, leaving her without any evidence to pin on him.


    And the funniest part was, if you believed Yino''s version, the truth was:


    The Pleasure Demon saved the Nine-Colored Deer at the temple, but instead of taking it, she released the legendary creature into the forest. Then, the rescued deer just stood there, waiting for Yino, who stumbled upon it at night, took it home, and naturally formed a contract.


    Days later, Gu Wanglan killed Chen Jianxin, inheriting his innate Sword Dao Holy Physique through a sacrifice. Yino heroically intervened, leading to Yuyan''s involvement. Gu Wanglan, injured, fled into the back mountains, and chose the most ridiculous way to die¡ªjumping off a cliff...


    Now, both Gu Wanglan and the Sword Dao Holy Physique were missing.


    And what a coincidence, the very next day, Yino suddenly advanced to the Core Formation stage through his own persistence and effort.


    Could there be such a coincidence in the world?


    Even novels wouldn''t dare to write something so absurd!


    Qiuya had been an investigator in the Great Dragon Dynasty for years; she wouldn''t believe Yino''s ghost story, no matter how foolish she might be.


    She was certain Yino was hiding a lot, but frustratingly, she had no evidence.


    "Convenient, isn''t it!"


    The more Qiuya thought about it, the angrier she got, her teeth clenched in frustration.


    Yino smirked under her suspicious gaze and suddenly spoke:


    "Since Lady Qiuya has no evidence, can this disciple take his leave? My Senior Sister is waiting to cultivate with me."


    "Insolence! Sit down!"


    Out of nowhere, Qiuya slammed her hand on the table with a cold voice.


    She''d seen her fair share of cultists and fallen cultivators after years in the court, but Yino''s audacity was a first!


    At the same time, Yino was startled by the sudden outburst of power.


    But he quickly regained his composure, sitting back down across from Qiuya.


    Yet, unlike his earlier docility, this time his patience was wearing thin.


    He sat with a slight slouch, one arm draped over the back of the chair, his cold smile on his lips:


    "Shangguan Qiuya..."


    "According to the laws of our Great Dragon Dynasty, you can question me, but you can''t detain me without evidence..."


    "If you have any more questions, just ask. I''ll answer everything I know. But if you don''t, please let me go as per the rules."


    Yino was no longer being polite, reciting the laws of the Great Dragon Dynasty like he was reading a script.


    He knew that these so-called Immortal Alliance representatives were actually high-ranking officials sent by the dynasty to local areas. They could be meticulous, impartial judges or powerful dragon generals stationed for local defense, depending on the security situation.


    Qiuya obviously fell into the former category, like an inspector, since Wuji Sect didn''t need a warrior to guard it.


    So, reciting the dynasty''s laws might actually intimidate someone like Qiuya.


    "Yino, you know a bit about the law, huh?"


    Qiuya raised an eyebrow, her earlier aggressive demeanor subsiding, clearly surprised by Yino''s composure.


    "Lady Qiuya gives me too much credit. Growing up in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, I''d be a fool not to know our dynasty''s laws."


    Yino gave a faint smile. He really didn''t want to know the laws, but in his past life, he''d been tortured by Qiuya too many times in the game, forcing him to look up guides on how to escape her clutches.


    Naturally, he learned some basic laws of the game world.


    For instance, cultivators couldn''t duel within city limits... S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Or, for example, they couldn''t hunt spiritual beasts in certain protected areas...


    In his past life, Yino had been locked up by Qiuya countless times for breaking these odd rules. This meddlesome woman drove him crazy!


    "Lady Qiuya."


    Suddenly, Yino sat up, leaning forward with a mischievous grin.


    "Sometimes, some things are better left uninvestigated. You work so hard to find the truth, but nobody will praise you for it. If you don''t investigate, nobody really cares about the truth."


    "Plus, there are powers in this dynasty you can''t afford to offend by digging too deep."


    "Take the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, for example. They rake in billions every year, monopolizing half the dynasty''s commerce. Who among the court officials would dare investigate their wealth?"


    Yino made a face of exasperation, as if resigned to the corruption of the world.


    Qiuya listened silently, biting her lips, her eyes filled with shame. Even when he mocked her to her face, she couldn''t refute him. After all...


    Qiuya had been relegated to Wuji Sect because she had offended someone powerful in the court.


    "So..."


    "We''re all just small fish. Why make life harder for each other?"


    "Maybe after a few years of training at Wuji Sect, I''ll return to the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, inherit the family business, and by chance, get promoted to some high-ranking position in the dynasty. Who knows, maybe I''ll send a letter and get you transferred back to Luo City to be a big judge."


    Yino''s smile was full of provocation, but there was truth to his words. With his current cultivation growth, in three years, he''d make a name for himself at Wuji Sect. Then, with some local fame, he could return to the Grand Tutor''s Mansion in Luo City, where his family could easily arrange a high-ranking job for him. A lifetime of royal meals and promotions lay ahead!


    At that point, after mixing with the right people, Qiuya might actually have to bow to him!


    In the dimly lit room, Qiuya remained silent, her shallow charm dragon eyes revealing a mix of anger and disdain under her gold-framed glasses. She didn''t argue with Yino further because she knew, at least, that she couldn''t beat him without evidence.


    "You''re right, according to the dynasty''s laws, I''m done. You can go."


    Qiuya took a deep breath, closing her eyes.


    Though she seemed to concede, her unexpectedly relaxed tone suggested she was up to something.


    "Lady Qiuya is wise."


    Yino smiled warmly, stood up, and gave a bow.


    But he didn''t rush to leave. Instead, he shifted his gaze, giving the adorable little white dragon sitting at an angle a meaningful look.


    [Little one, we''ll meet again~]


    In his silent voice, heard only by the dragon girl, Yino spoke softly, sending her a gentle look.


    Instantly, the poised little dragon girl blushed.


    "Ah..."


    She didn''t dare make a sound, lowering her head, watching as the young man walked away.


    Qiuya sighed, then flicked the little white dragon on the head.


    "How was it, Baizi?"


    "Ah... um..."


    "Did you read his thoughts?"


    "Well... um... Brother Yino... he''s been chatting with me using his thoughts since he sat down..."


    Qiuya: ?

 Chapter 144 - 144: Ch 144: Why Do You Always Stare at My Legs?

    "You mean, while he was talking to me, he was also chatting with you in his mind?"


    Qiuya''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Baizi, who had the natural ability to read minds, was meant to be her secret weapon, her last line of defense to uncover Yino''s secrets.


    So, after a brief moment silence, Qiuya had let Yino go.


    But she hadn''t expected...


    Had he even anticipated this move with Baizi?


    And what really scared Qiuya was that Yino could chat with Baizi while still maintaining a sharp conversation with her. This guy had a terrifying mind!


    "Uh... brother Yino knows Baizi''s name and what she likes to eat..."


    "He said... if he has time, he''ll take me to Azure Forest to catch wild chickens..." Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Dragon loli sat there, head drooping with a shy face, but her eyes showed a hint of longing.


    Qiuya watched her, shocked again. Yino knew everything about Baizi, even better than she did!


    "Baizi, do you know him already?"


    "No..."


    "Then why did you call him brother?"


    "He told me to..."


    "Wait, if you don''t know him, how does he know who you are?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Wait! How does he know you have mind-reading powers?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "No, wait! How did he know my surname is Shangguan? The Sect Master only called me Qiuya all this time, right?"


    Qiuya asked three questions in a row, leaving the loli dragon confused and making her own head spin.


    For a moment, Qiuya felt like she was in the dark about everything, from investigating the strange deaths of Gu Wanglan and Chen Jianxin to now focusing all her energy on uncovering Yino''s true identity.


    She felt like she had fallen into some kind of trap, sinking deeper with no way back.


    Yet, with this strange guy right in front of her, could she just ignore it?


    "Baizi really doesn''t know... but brother Yino said he''d take me to Azure Forest to catch wild chickens..."


    The loli dragon pouted, more concerned about catching chickens than Qiuya''s questions.


    Seeing the loli dragon so easily fooled, Qiuya sighed and put her hand to her forehead, feeling a headache coming on.


    She sighed again, placed her hands on dragongirl''s shoulders, and said with concern:


    "Baizi, that Yino isn''t a good guy. Don''t let him sweet-talk you into anything. If you want to catch chickens, I''ll go with you next time, okay?"


    "But... Big Sister Qiuya promised to take me out last time and never did..."


    "That''s because I was busy with work. I''ll definitely take you next time, okay?"


    "Okay..."


    The dragongirl nodded.


    Maybe Qiuya couldn''t fathom what was going through Baizi''s mind, but she could hear Qiuya''s thoughts clearly.


    But Baizi didn''t make a fuss, just lowered her eyes and stayed quiet.


    After calming the loli dragongirl, Qiuya fell into deep thought again.


    Because she realized something odd-


    "Wait a minute, you can read minds, but Yino can''t! How did he even start chatting with you?"


    "I don''t know, but he kept talking to me like he could read my thoughts..."


    The loli dragon puffed her cheeks, a bit distracted as her gaze drifted to a small cricket in the corner of the room.


    Qiuya felt like her head was about to explode. This case was the weirdest she''d encountered in decades. Yino seemed to be full of tricks, even more than any cultist!


    "Can he read minds too?"


    "I dunno..."


    Baizi''s voice grew softer as she stared at the little cricket.


    Suddenly, Qiuya felt the table shake, followed by a thud.


    She turned around to see the dragongirl, who had been sitting properly, suddenly rush to the wall-


    "Baizi, what are you doing? You''ve dirtied your new clothes!"


    "Look!"


    Baizi held up a small cricket with shining eyes, proud of her catch.


    But as the black-haired woman crossed her arms, a hint of helplessness flashed behind her gold-rimmed glasses, and the loli dragon''s excited face calmed down, lowering her head.


    "Sorry, I will wash my clothes tonight..."


    "Nevermind, it''s a silk dragon robe and It is very expensive. You wouldn''t know how to wash it. I''ll have someone do it for you later."


    "Oh..."


    In a corner unnoticed by anyone, Baizi swallowed the little cricket.


    ¡­


    "Qiuya is still the same old clich¨¦."


    After leaving the Mountain Temple, Yino finally escaped from Qiuya''s clutches, feeling a sense of indescribable relief.


    In the game he used to play in his past life, Qiuya had always given him a hard time with her tricks.


    Back then, he wondered why, even when he chose the correct answers and the interrogation seemed flawless, she still saw through him.


    As the main storyline progressed, Yino realized the issue was the loli dragon who always appeared with Qiuya, seeming innocent and sweet but with a mind of her own.


    This loli dragon, Baizi, has a natural mind-reading holy physique, even more specialized and professional than Jinyue''s illusions.


    To be fair, Jinyue doesn''t actually read minds; she just uses illusions to mess with people''s wills.


    But Baizi''s different. She''s got a gift, like she can hear what''s in people''s hearts all day, every day, without using any spiritual energy.


    This ability is great for someone like Qiuya, of course.


    But for a young dragon girl, it''s more like a burden. She had to see the true faces of everyone around her way too soon...


    She''s both feared by the bigwigs in power and stuck with the court, forced to tag along with different judges like a tool.


    Though the game doesn''t mention Baizi''s future, Yino knows enough about the game Fallen Immortal to guess that someone as unique and well-modeled as her is bound for a tragic end or a breakdown.


    Imagine, this loli dragon, every day, having to listen to the thoughts of criminals with Qiuya...


    What good thoughts could she possibly hear?


    No way, she''s got to be hearing all sorts of messed-up, negative stuff every day.


    So, Yino figured she''s not far from losing it, just like Yuyan, the strong-willed sword immortal, went evil path in the end.


    No wonder Baizi looks a bit simple-minded. Maybe she''s not actually dumb; her quiet, innocent demeanor could be a defense mechanism to protect herself from hearing too much.


    "Poor thing..."


    "Next time, I''ll find a way to take her with me, keep her company with Wangxue."


    Thinking this, Yino smiled to himself, feeling like quite the good guy, and his mood brightened up.


    At the same time, the golden mark on the back of his hand glowed softly, and even the usually rebellious little deer seemed to agree with Yino''s idea.


    "Speaking of tragic figures, there''s another one we might run into soon-"


    "She''s even worse off than Baizi."


    As Yino walked, his mind wandered to a certain character with seductive white-silk legs...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "How did it go with that woman?"


    Yuyan waited at the entrance to the secret cave on the back mountain until the sun was about to set.


    When she heard Yino was being questioned by the Immortal Alliance, Yuyan got worried. She remembered that night when she helped him channel energy and sensed some


    "not so righteous"


    energy fluctuations within him.


    Yuyan isn''t stupid. She could connect the dots between Yino and the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, figuring out a lot of things that were hidden on purpose.


    So, she really feared the Immortal Alliance might find something against Yino.


    But judging by the young man''s cheerful demeanor now, it seemed her worries were unnecessary.


    "Sister, I''ve got nothing to hide. That lady will see that I''m innocent!"


    Yino shrugged, his words dripping with sarcasm that Yuyan couldn''t quite grasp.


    Yuyan nodded thoughtfully under the setting sun, giving him her approval:


    "You''ve got a point. Aside from your occasional pervy tendencies and your weird leg fetish... at least, you''ve got a good moral compass."


    "Wait... since when did I become a pervert in your mind?"


    Yino stopped in his tracks, incredulous.


    But Yuyan just raised an eyebrow, asking casually:


    "If it''s not a weird fetish, then why do you stare at my legs all day? And why do your hands sneak under the covers to touch my legs while you''re asleep?"


    "Well¡­. That''s because..."


    Yino hesitated.


    He wanted to say it was because she covered up everything else so well that he couldn''t see anything else. If she''d wear some sexy stockings or pantyhose, maybe he''d look elsewhere!


    But thinking better of it, he swallowed his words when he met Yuyan''s serious, beautiful eyes. He didn''t want to offend her.


    "Alright, just assume I''ve got a bit of an odd taste..."


    Yino silently admitted.


    Yuyan glanced at him, seeming to read something into his words, and gave a knowing smile.


    She continued walking, getting serious:


    "Okay, let''s talk business."


    "Yino, you''ve only been in the sect for a month, and you''ve just reached the Core Formation stage. You probably don''t know much about how Wuji Sect is organized."


    "Above the regular disciples, there are three major levels: Rising Monarch Pavilion, High Immortal Pavilion, and Supreme Peak."


    "Supreme Peak is where the elders meet. Immortal Pavilion is for the top experts in various fields like swordsmanship, formations, and spiritual cultivation."


    "As for Rising Monarch Pavilion, there''s no special talent required. It''s just for those who''ve reached the Core Formation stage. Once you step through its doors, you''re considered a true member, capable of standing on your own."

 Chapter 145 - 145: Ch 145: A Real Red Panda in Every Way

    "Actually, only disciples who have entered the Rising Monarch can meet and talk directly with the elders in Wuji Sect."


    "That''s why you''ve been here a month and only practiced swords with your senior sister, never once being taught by the sect master who''s supposed to be your mentor."


    As they walked, Yuyan led the way, with hands behind her back, talking casually.


    Yino trailed behind, listening quietly. This Rising Monarch was nothing special, just a student council in another world. But here, this


    student council


    really had a higher status.


    Before long, Yuyan stopped in front of a beautifully decorated teahouse on the east side of Wuji Sect.


    She turned, hands still behind her back, smiling at Yino against the sunlight.


    "So, I will take you to get started, right here at the so-called Rising Monarch."


    The scene and dialogue were just like in the game storyline''s transition.


    The only difference was, the white-robed immortal''s face was full of smiles and warmth, far from the cold aloofness of the game.


    After that, Yuyan and Yino arrived at the third floor of the Rising Monarch.


    Yuyan opened the noisy door, and instantly, the room fell silent. Young cultivators of all kinds turned to look at the two newcomers.


    "S¡­ Senior Mo Yuyan! What brings you here to our place?"


    A young disciple, who had been lounging at a card table, sat up straight in a hurry.


    He laughed and gestured to his fellow disciples to clean up.


    In a flash, the entire tea room of the Rising Monarch was in a frenzy.


    Though the disciples here had at least reached the Core Formation stage, the higher their cultivation, the more they understood Wuji Sect''s rules, and the more they could slack off in their daily life.


    In a way, this white-robed sword immortal standing at the door had more presence than the sect''s elders!


    After all...


    The elders were ancient, having lived for centuries, living lives of leisure without much concern for the world, only seriously teaching their own personal disciples. They wouldn''t bother with the other random disciples.


    But Yuyan was different.


    She was young, full of energy, and her aloof nature meant she''d really give you a beating if you annoyed her!


    "Yino, see?"


    At some point, Yuyan gave a scornful smile.


    She ignored the flustered, undisciplined disciples and turned to Yino with a hint of resignation:


    "This so-called Rising Monarch isn''t anything fancy, the learning atmosphere is nothing to write home about."


    "I brought you here today just to go through the motions, to get your name on the list. But you won''t stay here; your training will be mainly on Ranmo Peak, still under my supervision."


    With Yuyan''s words, Yino awkwardly nodded.


    Meanwhile, those who had been playing cards in the Rising Monarch now looked down, acting more submissive than if they''d been scolded by an elder.


    Yet, to Yino, every expression on these disciples'' faces was so similar to the original storyline.


    What a nostalgic feeling...


    If I''m not mistaken, an old friend should pop up and say something by now.


    Thinking this, Yino shifted his gaze from his senior sister to the crowd of young disciples in the tea room.


    He searched and searched until he finally spotted a familiar figure, grinding his teeth in frustration but not daring to speak out.


    "Yikes!"


    "Isn''t that Senior Brother Zhong? We were chatting at the entrance exam audience gallery that day. I didn''t know you were in the Rising Monarch too!"


    After spotting a certain


    dog


    , Yino''s face broke into a smile.


    In the game, Zhong Yuhe would jump out to confront the protagonist and start a feud.


    But today, when Yino entered the Rising Monarch, Yuhe didn''t dare to say a word.


    Yino had to take the initiative.


    "Brat..."


    Yuhe knew he was being teased, but with Yuyan right next to Yino and Yino''s recent fame, Yuhe had no comeback.


    Just as Yino and Yuhe were exchanging looks, a girl in a white dress with black hair styled into two panda ears, wearing thick white stockings, timidly stood up.


    "Ah! Uh... Senior Yuyan."


    She wasn''t particularly young, a bit taller than Yunjin, with slightly larger buns on her head, evolving into a small red panda. But because she was so shy and introverted, she always kept her head down, and her eyes were partially hidden by her bangs, making her seem even softer and more delicate than Yunjin and Jinyue.


    When she spoke, her voice was like a chirp.


    Yino didn''t even need to look at her legs; just hearing her timid, socially anxious voice made him think of the game story''s soft, white-legged spokesperson.


    "He''s He Yino."


    As the girl looked on, Yuyan suddenly introduced the young man beside her.


    The shy girl nodded and quickly smiled awkwardly:


    "W¡­ elcome, Welcome, Sir He Yino, to our Rising Monarch!"


    As soon as she spoke, the other disciples realized something and stood up to applaud Yino.


    "Tsk..."


    Yuhe was the last to stand and clap.


    He had thought about pretending not to hear, but seeing everyone else stand, he was scared of another glare from Yuyan.


    "Thank you for the welcome, everyone."


    Yino stood at the door, bowing in respect.


    Since the shy red panda appeared, Yino''s attention was completely drawn away from Yuhe, not caring what he might be muttering about him behind his back.


    "Yino."


    "That girl with the shy demeanor, with two buns on her head, and a low ponytail, is Du Sera, the one I mentioned before."


    "Don''t judge her by her looks. Sera might not have high cultivation, but she''s incredibly talented in painting. She''s a renowned array artist in Wuji Sect, and many array cultivators come to her for custom designs or scroll engravings."


    "Plus, Sera is this year''s rotating head of the Rising Monarch."


    Yuyan helped the girl save face, her eyes showing clear approval, just like when she introduced Yunjin.


    Clearly, Yuyan favored diligent, kind, and unassuming disciples.


    She treated Yino the same way.


    However, Yino was much craftier than Sera and Yunjin, and a bit of a lecher, so Yuyan often found it hard to handle him during lessons, making her question herself.


    "Nice to meet you, Senior."


    Yino smiled, making a good first impression on Sera with his politeness.


    Of course, he knew Sera.


    One of the most tragic supporting characters in the game, just like Yanran, killed off by the plot.


    He didn''t feel much sympathy for Yanran, but he really connected with Sera because in his past life, he was an introvert who loved staying home and playing games, resonating with Sera on many levels.


    "By the way."


    "The one you just greeted, Zhong Yuhe, he''s this year''s vice head of the Rising Monarch."


    Yuyan hadn''t noticed Yino''s expression; she was still casually explaining the structure of the Rising Monarch.


    But when she mentioned Zhong Yuhe, before he could smugly stand up, Yino waved his hand and said:


    "No need to introduce him, I know Brother Yuhe. If I need anything, I''ll just go to Senior Sera. The vice head doesn''t have much power anyway."


    As soon as he said that, Yuhe, who had just started to stand up, froze, his lips twitching slightly.


    Yuyan felt a bit awkward too, glancing at Yino out of the corner of her eye. She didn''t expect her junior brother to be so vengeful, finally getting back at Zhong Yuhe for what happened at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion bath incident.


    But Yuyan didn''t mind Yino having personal grudges.


    It was normal; she and Gu Wanglan had their own issues back then, and she had humiliated Gu Wanglan plenty in public, beating him black and blue, making him roll off the stage in disgrace.


    In a way, it was like they were cut from the same cloth, very much Yuyan''s style.


    "Okay."


    "Yino, get to know your future colleagues while I go downstairs to register you."


    Yuyan didn''t say more, patting Yino''s shoulder before turning to leave.


    Once she left, the tense disciples breathed a sigh of relief, stepping forward to chat with Yino out of curiosity.


    Though they were all Core Formation or Nascent Soul stage elite cultivators, it was rare for someone like Yino, who had only joined a month ago, to enter the Rising Monarch.


    So, naturally, there was plenty of gossip about Yino.


    Yino wasn''t antisocial; after a brief exchange of greetings, he quickly eased everyone''s curiosity.


    Noticing Yuyan hadn''t returned yet, he looked around and his sharp gaze zeroed in on the little panda girl hiding in the corner, sneaking glances at him.


    Calling her a little panda was just a description; Sera had two round buns on her head that looked like panda ears, making her look adorable and cute.


    Above were the cute buns, and at the back was a low ponytail held by a single elastic band.


    In his past life, Yino was always curious about how this hairstyle worked. Seeing it in person, it seemed to defy the laws of physics.


    As Yino was curiously observing the panda girl, the girl in the white dress in the corner quickly averted her eyes, lowering her head, pretending not to notice him. She picked up her thin brush and continued drawing, trying to minimize her presence. But even as she tried to hide, the footsteps that seemed to be closing in on her didn''t stop.


    Slap!


    Suddenly, Yino''s hand slammed down on the array diagram in front of her.


    Startled, Sera shrank back, lifting her head to look at Yino cautiously.


    "Uh... um...?"


    She seemed a bit frightened by the young man''s imposing approach.


    But as the setting sun outside the window cast its light, Yino''s lips relaxed, and his cold eyes softened, showing a tenderness like when he first met Yunjin. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I heard Senior Sera is great at painting; I have a commission I''d like to request from you."


    "Of course... money isn''t an issue."


    He took out a heavy purse from his sleeve.


    Ehhh... so much money...!


    Sera, still lying on the table, widened her eyes, silently swallowing her saliva.

 Chapter 146 - 146: Ch 146: This Forbidden Images! I

    Hello everyone, how''s it going?


    ????


    I wanted to check in and ask if the character names are difficult to remember. I''ve done my best to make them as easy as possible, but that''s just from my perspective.


    Moving forward, I''m planning to simplify the names while keeping a touch of Chinese influence¡ªperhaps focusing on family names or using simpler Chinese names. Additionally, I may revise some of the female character names to make them more memorable starting next month.


    Thank you for your time and support! I hope you continue to enjoy the story.


    ????


    ----------------------------------------


    In Yino''s memory, Sera was just a minor character in the game, forgettable yet filled with tragedy.


    She was a lot like Yunjin, but sadly, Sera wasn''t even a newbie guide; she was more like a small-time merchant selling array scrolls in the game.


    Because of her poor family background and her natural talent in drawing, while cultivating at the Wuji Sect, Sera earned extra money by customizing array diagrams for other disciples to help support her family.


    In the cultivation world, drawing was a skill of productivity.


    Arrays, engravings, spell seals, even image formations...


    These bizarre patterns, when drawn with special spiritual energy on scrolls, could be used as pre-made tools by cultivators.


    Cultivators paid Sera, and she would create the array patterns they desired.


    It was a nice little side hustle.


    But halfway through the game, a mysterious person in black approached Sera, offering her a large sum she couldn''t refuse. They wanted her to draw three scrolls every day based on the movements of the celestial bodies.


    As a Core Formation stage cultivator, how could Sera understand the significance of celestial patterns?


    She thought it wasn''t a big deal, so she agreed to the mysterious person''s request, observing the sky daily to draw the diagrams.


    One day, she recorded something she shouldn''t have among the myriad celestial patterns.


    By the time players reached Sera''s house in the game, they found the young girl lying in a pool of blood with a Scorpio constellation sword in her arms, and an unfinished celestial diagram on the desk beside her.


    Later, both the Wuji Sect and the Immortal Alliance sent people to investigate.


    It turned out Sera had been stabbed three times in the back, piercing her organs, yet it was ruled a


    suicide


    . No matter how hard Qiuya tried to investigate, the bizarre case was eventually suppressed by an invisible hand.


    Back when Yino was playing the game, he never understood how Sera died or what kind of melodramatic world


    Falling Immortal


    truly hid.


    But now, after being reborn and revisiting these memories, Yino had some new ideas.


    He remembered...


    Yuyan had also mentioned that her father was obsessed with chess, always making her play with him and memorize the family''s obscure ancient chess manuals.


    This made Yuyan hate chess in her childhood, turning instead to sword cultivation with her neighbor, Yanran.


    Then, strangely, when Yuyan was nine, her family was destroyed by a heavenly fire, leaving behind only a few incomplete chess manuals her father had cherished.


    And when Yuyan decided to seriously study chess, the Sect Leader, Mu Daosheng, inexplicably forbade anyone from teaching her chess or sharing chess manuals, leaving Yuyan to struggle on her own for years.


    There''s a connection here...


    But with so little information, Yino felt that key characters like Jinyue, Yanran, and Mu Daosheng all knew some secrets, but they wouldn''t share them with players in the game because, well, they had their own lives. And you, my friend, are just an outsider with a camera on your head, not really part of this world.


    Thinking about this, Yino felt frustrated again, wishing he could hide the game''s developers'' mothers.


    Others who were reborn had the real script, but Yino''s rebirth seemed to come with a script he might as well not have had. He even suspected he knew less than the pleasure demon Jinyue.


    "Man, work was hard enough in the last life, and now coming home to play a game is like solving a damn puzzle!"


    "When I level up my cultivation a little more, I''ll just grab Jinyue by the tail and make her spill all the beans!"


    Yino grew more and more annoyed, mumbling under his breath.


    It was then that the young girl in the little white dress beside him spoke up:


    "Um... Mr. Yino?"


    Sera raised her cute face, holding a large drawing board, her big eyes looking uncertain as she gazed at Yino.


    As Yino''s lips curled up in a strange smile, Sera felt a bit scared and lowered her head, hiding half her face behind the drawing board, revealing only a cute babypanda like face and her light pink eyes.


    "What''s wrong? Why hide from the customer?"


    Yino noticed Sera''s reaction and returned from his irritation.


    He pulled the drawing board away from her face to see her fully, then asked with a meaningful tone, "Do I look like a bad guy?"


    "No! No, no... Mr¡­. Mr. Yino looks cool... like a big villain... ah, no! I mean, very sunny and cheerful hero!"


    Sera waved her hands in front of her, stuttering as she tried to say something nice, but her nervous heartbeat betrayed a bit of her true feelings.


    Yino could only keep a polite and sunny smile on his face.


    But for some reason, Sera seemed even more frightened.


    "Um... you haven''t told me... what kind of array you want?"


    Sera buried her face into the drawing board again, asking softly. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She tried to sneak a peek at Yino''s expression, but once their eyes met, her face blushed and looked down again.


    Such familiar social anxiety, ordering a commission like it''s a game of whack-a-mole...


    Yino squinted his eyes, cleared his throat, and walked towards the corridor outside the tea room.


    "Come with me, I''ll show you what I want."


    "Huh...?"


    Sera blinked, not understanding why ordering an array required following him outside.


    But since Yino had paid so much, Sera reluctantly followed.


    She kept her head down, holding the drawing board, hands clasped behind it.


    However, at some point, Yino stopped suddenly, and Sera, still pondering the drawing, didn''t react in time. The drawing board fell to the ground with a thud, and her face and chest pressed against Yino''s back.


    "Ah!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    Sera was startled, quickly looking up at Yino.


    He turned around, holding back a laugh, thinking this trick was foolproof.


    "It''s okay, Miss Sera, please come a little closer."


    "Huh?" The young girl''s head was filled with question marks.


    "If you don''t come closer, you won''t see what I need for the commission."


    Yino stood at the spiral staircase in the corridor, a bit helpless as he said this.


    Sera paused, then gathered her courage and stepped forward.


    "A little closer."


    "Ah... okay..."


    "Even closer."


    "Ah... w-w-what!"

 Chapter 147 - 147: Ch 147: This Forbidden Images! II

    "If you don''t come closer, you won''t see what I need for the commission."


    Yino stood at the spiral staircase in the corridor, a bit helpless as he said this.


    Sera paused, then gathered her courage and stepped forward.


    "A little closer."


    "Ah... okay..."


    "Even closer."


    "Ah... w-w-what!"


    Seeing Sera hesitate, Yino suddenly grabbed her small hand wrapped in silk, pulling her right in front of him.


    "Ahh..."


    Sera''s face turned red, and even her mouth shook, making a buzzing sound like an introvert meeting an overly friendly person from the Northeast for the first time, trembling with no idea what was coming next.


    But before Sera could speak, Yino took her hand and pointed down the stairs at a white-robed woman who was meditating, a sword in her arms, waiting for something.


    "Sister... Yuyan?"


    Sera was slightly taken aback, feeling a bit puzzled.


    At the same time, Yino snapped his fingers, smiling, "Yep. Can you do a nice portrait of her for me?"


    "Huh?"


    The bizarre request made Sera forget the awkwardness of holding hands. She leaned over the railing, blinking in confusion.


    Yino was really taken aback by her. No matter when, Sera always had this


    sneaky


    vibe.


    Even now that he''d dragged her to the staircase, she was still leaning over the railing like a thief, only revealing her face to peek at the white-robed woman below.


    "But... but you paid me so much..." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not for some complex array... but for me to draw a portrait of Senior Yuyan that has no real purpose?"


    After a long silence, Sera turned around, looking up at Yino with a mix of disbelief and shock.


    At this moment, she didn''t mind being so close.


    "What do you mean it has no purpose? Do only arrays have meaning? Isn''t the art of painting meaningful!"


    Yino suddenly put his hands on his hips, lecturing like a character from a shonen anime.


    For a moment, Sera was startled, feeling a wave of guilt, as if compared to Yino, she wasn''t truly passionate about painting.


    "Sorry, sorry! Painting is really meaningful. It can capture the beauty in life. That''s what I''ve always thought..."


    "That''s right! Next time, I''ll take you to Ranmo Peak, and I''ll have Senior Yuyan pose for you. Just paint her as is."


    Yino smiled, feeling quite pleased.


    But just as Sera nodded, he suddenly thought of something else, blurting out:


    "By the way, can you make it look a bit... spicy?"


    "Hah...?"


    Sera blinked, thinking she''d misheard.


    But soon, her cute face turned serious.


    At some point, Yino felt a chill on his back as if the Frost Chant sword was at his neck. He waved his hand dismissively, "Forget I said anything, I don''t have high expectations. Just make her skirt a bit shorter, her pantyhose a bit more shiny, and touch it up artistically."


    "Oooooh! I get it now!"


    After a brief eye contact, Sera seemed to catch onto Yino''s wavelength. She hugged her drawing board tightly, suddenly very seriously addressing him.


    For a split second, Yino thought he''d underestimated the girls.


    Even Yunjin, that silly girl, could become a pro at understanding hidden meanings. Maybe Sera wasn''t as innocent as she seemed?


    "You really get it?"


    This time, Yino''s question was full of innuendo.


    Sera, under his gaze, gradually realized how embarrassing their conversation was.


    "I... of course, I know how to draw that!"


    She nodded repeatedly, her eyes determined as if she were about to join the Immortal Alliance.


    But while Yino remained skeptical, Sera stood on her tiptoes, pouting her lips, and motioned for him to lean closer. Yino raised an eyebrow but brought his ear closer.


    "Actually... I remember Sister Yuyan''s appearance and figure... so even without going to Ranmo Peak... I can paint her exactly as you described..."


    She whispered.


    Holy cow! Are you an immortal of forbidden images?!


    Yino''s eyes widened in awe, as if he''d just seen a living deity.


    "Is that true?!"


    "Of course!"


    After some time discussing, Sera seemed to have overcome her social anxiety.


    The young girl excitedly put her hands on her hips, raised her face, and gave Yino a smile, as if finally finding a customer who could meet her artistic whims. After a brief exchange of looks, Yino took a deep breath and nodded respectfully at Sera.


    "So, if I wanted a painting of her without any clothes on..."


    He leaned in, covering his mouth with his hand, and whispered into the girl''s ear.


    "That... that''s a bit too much..."


    Sera blushed intensely, unsure how to respond.


    But just as she was struggling internally, her eyes caught sight of a beautiful woman walking up behind Yino¡­


    "Eek!!!"


    "What if I wanted her kneeling on a bed, one leg slightly raised, taking off her high heel...?"


    "Mr. Yino!!! Please, please don''t say any more!!!"¡­.


    ¡­.


    Heavenly Apparition Hall, Main Chamber.


    As the white-haired immortal on the high platform moved her chess piece, the instruments throughout the hall responded with a chorus of chess sounds.


    She was addressed as


    Celestial Master


    by a person and a foxgirl below, seemingly holding great authority.


    "So, a being named Yino killed the Child of Prophecy."


    "His actions contradict the prophecy, and he can''t be predicted by the star-gazing device. That''s why the original plan to have Gu Wanglan and Chen Jianxin kill him failed..."


    "And by coincidence, whether it''s the Nine-Colored Deer or the innate Sword Dao Holy Body of the Child of Prophecy, all were ultimately inherited by this undefinable existence called Yino..."


    The white-haired female spoke softly, not looking up, still gazing at the chaotic chessboard before her.


    Thud¡ª!


    Another heavy sound of a chess piece dropping made the floor tremble, perhaps indicating divine wrath. Below, the charming foxgirl squinted her eyes in confusion.


    This time, she and Yanran had completed their assigned task, yet the Celestial Master seemed unusually angry?


    "Celestial Master."


    "Was your intention from the start not to kill Chen Jianxin?"


    Jinyue''s sudden question broke the silence in the hall.


    But the celestial master on the platform didn''t raise her head, only staring at the board with a self-mockery in her eyes.

 Chapter 148 - 148: Ch 148 - 8__8 I

    Yuyan stood behind Yino with her arms crossed and a cold expression, but her deep breath and slight arch of her eyebrows betrayed her frustration.


    Once is a coincidence, twice is odd, three times is ridiculous, and four times is just plain hopeless...


    Yuyan thought she wasn''t the succubus type, but Yino was the real charmer. Otherwise, how could he always effortlessly connect with different women, no matter where or when?


    What really bugged Yuyan was how he could make those young girls blush with just a few minutes of conversation like they were discussing something scandalous.


    "Holy cow!"


    Yino was startled by the sudden chill behind him. He turned around, swallowed hard, and remembered he was just chatting with Sera about something mind-blowing. He looked guilty.


    "Senior Sister, how do you always walk so quietly? You scared me, popping up out of nowhere."


    "Is it that I''m quiet, or were you too caught up flirting with Sera?"


    Yuyan couldn''t help but laugh at Yino''s reaction. She tapped her high heels under her skirt, and the crisp, oddly pleasant sound left Yino speechless.


    Thinking about it, Yuyan''s footsteps were always there in the background. But Yino was so engrossed in the conversation with Sera that he missed them.


    "But Senior Sister, I wasn''t flirting with miss Sera..."


    Yino hid his hands behind his back and started whistling nervously.


    Yuyan gave him a skeptical look, then glanced at the shy girl hiding behind Yino, who was even more flushed than Yunjin was back then. "Then why were your lips so close to her face?"


    "I was discussing something with Senior Sera!"


    "Discussing what?"


    "A manuscript." S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What kind of manuscript?"


    Yuyan crossed her arms and tapped her heel rhythmically, her questions sounding perfectly reasonable.


    It wasn''t until Yino''s face showed confusion that the white-robed fairy realized how strange their conversation was getting. "Senior Sister... I didn''t do anything wrong... You''re being too nosy."


    Yino squinted his eyes, feeling oddly pleased that he''d somehow turned the tables on Yuyan.


    Yuyan bit her lip, unsure how to respond. Indeed, as his senior, not his lover, she had no right to interfere in his personal life.


    Sera wasn''t Yunjin, and she didn''t have a deep relationship with Yuyan. There was no real reason for her to meddle in Yino''s affairs.


    After a brief silence, Yuyan finally spoke, stopping her heel tapping:


    "Yino, do you think I''m nosy because I care about you?"


    Yino''s smug smile froze. His heart skipped a beat, feeling like he''d gone too far, yet Yuyan''s words stirred something within him.


    He fell silent, his gaze fixed on Yuyan''s beautiful eyes. "Yes..."


    He whispered.


    But just as Yino lost his confidence, Yuyan suddenly smiled. "Then you guessed right."


    "It''s because I care so much that I''m always looking out for you, making sure you don''t go around flirting with every girl you meet."


    Yino''s eyes widened, and so did Sera''s, who was watching from the side, her mouth agape in surprise.


    Yuyan felt no embarrassment. She had learned that when you don''t know how to save face, sincerity is the ultimate weapon to capture hearts.


    "If you don''t want me to care, if you want to be like those worldly disciples from the Rising Monarch Pavilion, idling away and chasing after new junior sisters..."


    "You can just tell me. I won''t bother you anymore. Live how you want, just don''t die."


    Somehow, Yuyan regained the upper hand, her tone now commanding the respect of a true mentor.


    She had the authority to do so, as Mu Daosheng was rarely around to guide, leaving her to play both senior sister and mentor to Yino since he joined the Wuji Sect.


    However, Yuyan seemed to cleverly dodge Yino''s earlier point.


    Regardless, Yino was now genuinely intimidated.


    "Senior Sister... You know, I joined the Wuji Sect because I admired you..."


    He admitted sincerely.


    But just as Yuyan was satisfied with her little victory, a pair of small panda eyes peeked out from behind Yino.


    "Um... Senior Sister, I think... you might have misunderstood Mr. Yino..."


    Sera couldn''t stand by any longer. Although shy, her sense of justice compelled her to speak up.


    The atmosphere got weird again.


    "?"


    Yuyan looked puzzled, the scene eerily familiar to when Yunjin had stood up for Yino on Ranmo Peak.


    Was this another coincidence?


    Despite lacking a reason, Yuyan was even more convinced that Yino had some kind of succubus charm. "Actually, Brother Yino was asking me to help with a painting..."


    Sera said softly.


    The word "painting" made her blush again. She remembered how Yino initially mentioned "life drawing," but somehow the conversation turned to drawing something risqu¨¦ of Yuyan. Of course, Sera had her principles and never agreed to draw anything too revealing.


    With that in mind, Sera felt a renewed sense of justice, her gaze towards Yuyan no longer guilty.


    After all, she was a principled artist!


    "A painting?"


    Yuyan was drawn back into the conversation.


    But before Sera could explain, Yino quickly stepped in, looking even more guilty.


    "Yeah! Yeah! A painting!"


    "Yino, why are you sweating so much?"


    Yuyan raised an eyebrow, her curiosity piqued by the strange chemistry between Yino and Sera.


    "What kind of painting did you ask Sera to make?"


    Honestly, Yuyan was baffled. In just half an hour she was away, what had Yino talked about with Sera to bring them so close so quickly?


    But then, Yuyan remembered the night they played chess, and her inner questions were answered almost entirely.


    Yino did have a strange charm, often saying shocking things. Whether you liked or hated him, he always managed to capture your attention.


    Living under the same roof, seeing him every day, you might start to find his face more appealing over time. If he suddenly wasn''t around, life might feel dull without his mischievous presence.


    "Actually, Brother Yino wanted me to sketch Senior Sister Yuyan!"


    Seeing Yino getting more flustered, Sera bit her lip and stepped forward to reveal the truth. Well, half of it, anyway.

 Chapter 149 - 149: Ch 149: 8__8 II

    "Actually, Brother Yino wanted me to sketch Senior Sister Yuyan!" S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Yino getting more flustered, Sera bit her lip and stepped forward to reveal the truth. Well, half of it, anyway.


    Before speaking, she gave Yino a reassuring look that said,


    "Leave it to me."


    It displayed her commitment to always satisfying her clients.


    On the other side, Yuyan''s eyes widened in surprise.


    She glanced at Yino, interpreting another layer of meaning from his anxious, blushing expression.


    Maybe...


    He wasn''t embarrassed because I knew he was flirting with Sera. Instead, his real reason for blushing was that he wanted Sera to sketch me in secret!


    Suddenly, it was Yuyan who blushed, looking a bit flustered.


    After all, no one had ever wanted to draw a portrait of her since she was a child, aside from her parents.


    "So... you were whispering close because you were discussing sketching me?"


    Now it was Yuyan''s turn to blush with a breaking voice.


    The situation turned around so quickly that even Yino, the one involved, didn''t see it coming. Suddenly, the danger was averted, and now he''d made his senior sister shy.


    "Y-Yes..."


    "It''s just that I cherish my life at Ranmo Peak so much, and I''m so lucky to meet someone as beautiful and kind-hearted as Senior Sister, who even takes the time to teach me swordsmanship in place of our master..."


    "In my heart, Senior Sister, you are like my master, like my second set of parents..."


    "That''s why I wanted Miss Sera to help me capture a moment with you in a painting, as a keepsake... In case we part ways in the future, and we can''t live together like this, I could at least look at this painting and remember the good times we had together."


    Yino hid his hands behind his back, speaking softly, yet his words painted a vivid picture.


    The atmosphere became somewhat emotional.


    Yuyan hadn''t expected Yino to be so sentimental, but she remembered their life-and-death moments at the Mountain Temple, and suddenly, his intentions made sense.


    After all, they could have easily been separated forever.


    "You''re right..."


    "In this world of cultivation, where the strong rule, it''s common for cultivators to part ways with those they hold dear."


    With a sigh, Yuyan''s gaze softened as she looked at the young man with affection. She wasn''t truly cold-hearted.


    If Yino was so sincere, always keeping her in his thoughts, how could she, as his senior sister, bear to wrong a junior brother full of gratitude and filial piety?


    "Alright, it''s just a small thing. I.. really don''t mind."


    "If you had just said that earlier, I wouldn''t have misunderstood you."


    Yuyan sighed, gently touched Yino''s still-embarrassed face, and smiled warmly.


    At the same time, she looked over at the stunned Sera:


    "Sera, if you''re free tonight, why don''t you come with us back to Ranmo Peak and do the painting?"


    "Ah... Oh! Okay!"


    Sera snapped out of her reverie and quickly nodded.


    She watched Yino''s dramatic performance and Yuyan''s touched smile, feeling a mix of abstract guilt and admiration.


    Honestly, Sera thought she''d done a pretty good job improvising. But she hadn''t expected Yino to be the master of spontaneous lying, spinning such absurd tales out of thin air!


    How did it go from drawing a lewd portrait of Senior Sister to a heartwarming family photo?


    Was this even plausible?


    Mr. Yino had essentially deceived Yuyan''s genuine feelings!


    Thinking about it, Sera swallowed hard, her cheeks flushing. Even her gaze towards Yino now held a hint of suspicion.


    After all, a guy as smooth-talking and handsome as Yino could charm even the cold-hearted sword immortal, so manipulating a softer target like her would be child''s play.


    Wait...


    Why am I thinking about being flirted with?


    Sure, He might have misled Senior Sister, but he''s been good to me. He gave me money and never bullied me from start to finish!


    Sera shook her head, quickly dismissing the absurd thought, reaffirming her belief that the customer is king.


    "Um... Senior Sister, I just remembered I still have some custom formations I haven''t finished drawing..."


    "Why don''t I put this request on hold, and once I''ve finished the earlier ones, I''ll go to Ranmo Peak and do the portrait for you?"


    Before leaving, Sera stopped in her tracks, suddenly reminded of her workload.


    Yuyan didn''t mind, as Sera had always been soft-spoken and gentle, her immediate agreement was just an instinctive response. "No problem, it''s up to you."


    "It''s getting late, Yino, let''s head back and practice swordsmanship."


    Yuyan said lightly, sheathing the Frost Chant Sword, lifting her elegant leg, and walking away.


    She remained as graceful and dignified as ever, an immortal aura that went beyond mere cultivation, shaped by upbringing and natural talent. Watching her, even the way she moved seemed admirable to Sera.


    "Senior Sister is not only beautiful but also cool..."


    "When will I be able to hold my head high and be like her?"


    Thinking about her tough life, Sera sighed, dismissing her daydream.


    But just as she was about to head back to her workroom, the white-robed youth, who should have followed his senior sister, ran back¡ª


    "Miss Sera, here''s a note for you!"


    "If you have time, you can take a look!"


    Yino smiled and handed a small note to the girl, then grabbed the banister, flipped over, and ran downstairs to catch up with Yuyan.


    When the young man''s figure disappeared, the stunned Sera blinked and returned to her senses.


    She carefully opened the note¡ª


    [Actually, instead of complex celestial formations, pure painting is more your forte.]


    -?!!


    The girl blushed yet again, even though she didn''t understand what celestial formations meant.


    "Sera, what are you looking at? Did another guy confess to you?"


    At some point, a group of female disciples from the Rising Monarch Pavilion appeared.


    Sera quickly hid the note behind her back and shook her head vigorously. "No! It''s not that!"


    Once the disciples walked away, Sera sneakily opened the note again, flipping it over¡ª


    [By the way, could you draw Senior Sister in ''cosplay'' style in a few days, and keep a copy just for me?]


    [Oh, and make sure the cosplay is in glossy black stockings.]


    At the end of the text, Sera saw a cartoon character bowing in apology.


    She blinked, her initial touched heart turning into speechlessness.


    "Mr. Yino ..."


    "You really can''t be saved, can you?"

 Chapter 150 - 150: Ch 150: Dont Disappoint Me

    When the Celestial Master sneered with a touch of contempt, Jinyue felt like her world was falling apart.


    For so many years, she had schemed to mess up prophecies, stir up trouble everywhere, causing chaos in hopes that the more chaotic the world became, the harder it would be for the Celestial Master''s prophecies to come true.


    But in the end, it seemed even Jinyue''s rebellion had always been part of the Celestial Master''s careful planning. She knew Jinyue would never follow the prophecies blindly, so she had always included Jinyue''s unpredictability in her plans.


    No wonder...


    For so long, Jinyue felt that no matter how much she struggled, the world would still take a huge detour only to realign with the destiny she was meant to follow.


    This was just too much!


    If the Celestial Master''s calculations were truly this terrifying, didn''t it mean that whatever Jinyue did, even if she went crazy and caused chaos without any reason, it was still part of the prophecy?


    At this thought, Jinyue couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed by a sense of emptiness and despair.


    "Jinyue, since the day I picked you up from that heavenly fire, I have always trusted you from the bottom of my heart and appreciated your work." After a moment of silence, the white-haired immortal on the high platform spoke softly. Her third eye opened on her forehead, looking down at the pale-faced fox demoness below. "But this time, a mere Foundation Establishment stage boy managed to mess things up for you. It seems I have overestimated your abilities." With the situation as it was, the dead couldn''t be brought back, and it seemed the Celestial Master had given up on Jinyue, not even bothering to hide her displeasure. Clearly, Jinyue was right; all the information she had seen or known was cloaked in carefully crafted lies.


    "Mu Yanran."


    At some point, the white-haired immortal spoke again.


    She turned to another black-clad woman who stood with her head bowed, not daring to speak.


    "The Azure Forest secret realm will open next month, but your cultivation is too high to enter. So, you can take a break for now."


    "I will assign you a new task later."


    The white-haired immortal said with indifference.


    After Yanran left, she turned back to Jinyue, who was biting her lip in humiliation:


    "Jinyue, your cultivation level is just right to enter the Azure Forest. Next month, you go and kill the boy who disrupted the prophecy and bring back the Sword Holy body."


    "Me?"


    Jinyue''s eyes widened in shock.


    A moment ago, the Celestial Master had acknowledged her rebellious spirit, but now, instead of abandoning her, she was still giving her tasks.


    "Aren''t you afraid I might sabotage you?"


    Jinyue asked, lowering her voice, though her head was still bowed, her enchanting eyes, reflected with blood-red runes, were clearly wary of the woman on the high platform.


    But under the scrutiny of the Celestial Master''s divine eye, even the little fox''s defiant snarling seemed adorable.


    "Do you still think your thoughts are so important at this point?"


    The white-haired immortal suddenly spoke, her pale golden eyes reflecting a hint of pity.


    She sighed, resting her hand on her lips, contemplating the chessboard in front of her:


    "Chen Jianxin''s death really isn''t your fault. If anyone is to blame, it''s me for not being precise enough in my celestial calculations. I didn''t foresee Yino, who was supposed to be out of the game, coming back to life, nor did I expect you to mess up something as simple as protecting Chen Jianxin."


    As she spoke, she picked up a white piece and slowly turned it into a ball of blood-red flame in her hand. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Jinyue, your destiny is like this white piece in my hand. From the moment I found you in the ruins of the fox village, my third eye saw deep into your future."


    "So, Jinyue, don''t worry about me. Whatever you do, I won''t blame you."


    "Go ahead and do whatever you want, Whether you rebel or follow the prophecy, as long as you stay alive and play your part until the organization''s plan comes to fruition."


    With a cold laugh, the white-haired immortal dropped the flaming white piece onto the board.


    She seemed to be playing chess, but as the entire hall shook, the fox demoness kneeling below looked like she had lost her soul, the red runes in her eyes fading from defiance and anger to a dull emptiness.


    Jinyue''s current feelings couldn''t be described as simple contempt.


    She felt like she was trapped in a strange framework, and no matter how much she wanted to break free, even her emotions were predicted within that framework...


    She could either obey or rebel, but either way, she was still following the prophecy.


    This was destiny.


    This was the "organization" where she and Yanran belonged.


    "No! That''s not right!"


    Suddenly, a black-eyed boy''s cunning smile flashed in Jinyue''s mind.


    She stood up abruptly, her enchanting eyes filled with renewed hope:


    "Even if your celestial calculations are spot-on, you still didn''t predict Yino, did you?"


    "..."


    The entire hall fell into a deathly silence.


    Jinyue watched the woman''s expression, though she remained unmoved, her leisurely chess-playing motion with a black piece paused.


    Thud!


    The Celestial Master slammed a black piece onto the board.


    At the same time, a terrifying pressure descended from above, instantly forcing the recently standing three-tailed foxgirl to kneel.


    But kneeling wasn''t enough, until Jinyue couldn''t bear the weight, completely crushed by the overwhelming gravity, unable to lift even her head, only then did the Celestial Master on the high platform let out a sigh of relief.


    "Ha... hahaha..."


    Jinyue lay prostrate in humiliation, but her sick, almost maniacal laughter didn''t stop.


    She struggled to lift her head, using her chin to prop herself up, despite only seeing the immortal''s golden-patterned jade feet from her low angle, it didn''t dampen the excitement bubbling inside her.


    "Master..."


    "For all these years, I''ve tried to provoke you, but it seems that three words from Yino do the job better, don''t they?"


    "Hahaha... hahaha!"


    The more she spoke, the prouder she felt, but the pressure on her body only intensified.


    At some point, Jinyue could no longer maintain her human form, gradually reverting to a small, red fox with three fluffy tails, and a peach blossom pattern on her forehead.


    But even so, she was still laughing.


    "Master..."


    "You''re not getting angry because Yino ruined your plans, are you~?"


    The foxgirl''s playful laughter echoed, while the white-haired immortal on the high platform, her teeth clenched, stared with wide, golden eyes.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Outside the Hall, along the corridor.


    A white foxgirl, dressed in a delicate dress, walked with a graceful step. Although she had a petite, cute figure, nine wide, fluffy white fox tails trailed behind her. The girl twirled a long, silver-threaded smoking pipe in her hand with practiced ease, her movements exuding a charm that didn''t match her youthful appearance.


    She hummed a tune softly, indicating she was in a good mood today.


    However, as she approached the hall''s entrance, the sight of a few drops of blood on the ground and scattered red fur made the white foxgirl''s enchanting eyes widen in surprise.


    "Oh my..."


    "What kind of trouble has that redfox gotten into now?"


    Qiu Yuebai tightened her mouth, giving a cold chuckle before lifting a jade foot adorned with white-gold embroidery, gently kicking away a clump of fox fur lying in her way at the door. She pushed the door open and continued into the hall, eventually lifting her skirt to kneel gracefully under the white-haired immortal''s skirts on the high platform.


    "Celestial Master, you called for me. What can I do for you?"


    The white fox girl shook her tail in a cute manner, practically spelling out ''flattery'' on her face.


    But the immortal on the stage didn''t even lift her head, still focused on the chessboard in front of her, and spoke in a low voice:


    "A disciple from the Wuji Sect has disrupted our plans."


    "Wuji Sect... Isn''t that Jinyue''s territory?"


    The white fox girl murmured quietly to herself, making a mental connection to the fox fur and blood at the door.


    The white-haired immortal closed her eyes, not providing any explanation, just continued:


    "This disciple''s name is He Yino. According to Jinyue, though he''s only in the late Foundation Establishment stage, he possesses the innate Sword holy Physique and has bonded with a nine-colored deer..."


    "That''s quite impressive."


    The white fox girl was genuinely surprised.


    But soon, her confusion showed as she tilted her head:


    "This kid, apart from his low cultivation, has more talent than our own Little Xu... But, I remember the Wuji Sect''s prophecy child was named Chen Jianxin, wasn''t he?"


    The question brought an awkward chill to the hall''s atmosphere.


    It was like opening a can of worms, and the celestial master, who had just calmed down, now looked annoyed.


    However, the white fox girl quickly read the room, lowering her head and letting her nine tails droop:


    "Sorry... I overstepped..."


    "In short, He Yino might be exceptional, but he''s still within the Foundation Establishment range for now, at most half a step into the Core Formation stage in terms of combat power."


    "The Azure Forest will open next month, and there''s a cultivation limit to this secret realm. Mo Yuyan can''t enter."


    "Qiu Yuebai, with your Nascent Soul cultivation, you should have no problem killing him."


    The Celestial Master gave her orders indifferently.


    But as soon as she finished speaking, the white fox girl''s eyebrows furrowed again:


    "But, I''m also at the Nascent Soul stage, so I can''t go in either..."


    The little white fox''s ears perked up like knitting needles, tilting her head as she knelt on the ground.


    On the high platform, the Celestial Master sighed, slowly opening her pale golden divine eyes.


    The moment Qiu Yuebai made eye contact with the Celestial Master, she suddenly thought of the prophecy child from her own Liuli Sect.


    In a flash of inspiration, the white fox girl smiled coyly, her nine tails swaying:


    "I understand¡«"


    "Next month, I''ll send Xu Mo to participate in the secret realm as well¡«"


    "Mm."


    The Celestial Master nodded, dropping the last piece on the board.


    "At that time, the Full Moon Sect''s Holy Maiden should also be there to kill He Yino. Even if Jinyue causes trouble, with you and Ruan Liuli working together, dealing with He Yino should be enough.

 Chapter 151 - 151: Ch 151 - Blood Lotus

    Time flew by, and another month passed.


    In that month, Yino didn''t do anything special to prepare; his life revolved around his cultivation at Ranmo Peak. Every day, besides taking the pills from the head of Hundred Spirits Pavilion, he practiced his swordplay in the yard, played chess with his senior sister at night, and regularly drained the spirit energy from the poor little deer. But above all, his greatest joy was winding down each evening with a little interaction with his senior sister, nurturing their


    bond


    .


    After all, for Yino, having the title of Sword Saint thanks to his sword holy dao physique meant he had to work hard so his senior sister would look at him in awe. Wouldn''t it be a waste of emotional value if he didn''t?


    In fact, his natural talent in swordsmanship truly filled the last gap in his abilities. Now, not only did he make Yuyan concede in chess, but he also astonished her every time he practiced his swordplay.


    Yuyan found Yino''s talent to be quite strange.


    She taught him a sword technique, and he not only learned it but also created other derivative versions of the skill. These various sword combos even made him seem more innovative than Yuyan herself.


    Often, when they discussed swordsmanship, Yuyan was mesmerized by Yino''s flashy combinations.


    It wasn''t that his tricks could harm her.


    It was the concept of combining sword techniques.


    Yuyan never realized that two seemingly useless moves could actually have a greater than one plus one effect in the right context.


    She had to admit, Yino''s mind was truly sharp. These niche techniques were usually ignored by other sword cultivators, but Yino could come up with all sorts of odd tricks.


    Apart from his innovations, another thing that surprised Yuyan was Yino''s straightforward, almost legendary cultivation speed.


    Every time she thought she had laid out a long-term cultivation plan for him, he would break through halfway through, leaving Yuyan no choice but to reward him daily as promised.


    From the initial dance to later back massages, to now Yino massaging her...


    It seemed like at some point, the nature of the reward had changed.


    Initially, it was Yuyan rewarding Yino, but now, instead of serving him, it had become Yino giving Yuyan leg and foot massages every night, making her enjoy lying in bed.


    But it was strange!


    Wasn''t Yino rewarding her now?


    Over time, Yuyan started to feel something was off.


    It seemed like Yino was cultivating not for himself but to massage her each night.


    But...


    She didn''t want to bring it up, as it was a win-win situation.


    Yino willingly massaged her, and she didn''t have to dance or scrub his back.


    Plus, Yino''s hands were really dexterous; his massages were not only comfortable but also precisely targeted the acupoints, making her cold body feel warm and supple, and her senses even sharper. Combined with his red sugar tonic, Yuyan felt her meridians and cultivation had improved.


    For Yuyan, who was at a Nascent Soul bottleneck, this was a rare nourishment!


    Why would she ever refuse?


    And so, over time, this reward activity became a tacit understanding between Yuyan and Yino.


    "Senior Sister, would you like another massage tonight?"


    On the last night before they parted, Yino brought in a tray of colorful ointments.


    Just last night, the Immortal Alliance announced a new large-scale secret realm investigation - the Azure Forest.


    The Azure Forest was actually the main storyline of the second volume of the game.


    This secret realm was way tougher than Gu Wanglan''s, as a Full Moon Sect Holy Maiden would make her debut and clash with players at the final stage.


    In the past, Yino might have hesitated.


    But for the current, fully buffed Yino, wasn''t the Azure Forest just a gift stage? The main character was dead, so who else was there to compete with him for opportunities and experience?


    If luck was bad and he encountered the Full Moon Sect Holy Maiden, he could just run.


    Yino believed she wouldn''t chase him down, as she had something big to do in the Azure Forest according to the original plot. As long as he ran fast, she probably wouldn''t bother playing hide and seek with him.


    After considering everything, Yino told Yuyan about the secret realm that night.


    The Azure Forest, being a regularly opening secret realm, had restrictions for entrants, allowing only cultivators below the Nascent Soul stage, which naturally made Yuyan concerned.


    So, last night, she had a serious discussion about swordplay with Yino.


    After a strict assessment, she concluded that Yino, at the early Core Formation stage, could easily defeat his peers and had enough strength to escape if faced with someone half a realm higher.


    With this in mind, Yuyan eventually agreed to Yino''s request.


    Tonight was their last night together.


    Yino, carrying jars and bottles, entered the room, planning to give his senior sister one last powerful dose of his


    medicine Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    .


    "Go ahead, I''ve been feeling a bit blocked in my dantian today."


    Yuyan, seeing the jars and bottles in Yino''s hands, shrugged off her jacket and sat on the edge of the bed in a casual, one-piece dress.


    She sat down, no longer feeling uncomfortable, gave Yino a nod, and when he closed his eyes, she promptly removed her black stockings, turned around, propped her chin on her hands, and naturally positioned her well-maintained, soft, and translucent jade feet.


    After all, she had experienced this many times.


    The first time Yino massaged her, Yuyan felt quite embarrassed, and her skin was sensitive and warm.


    But after a while, her body got used to the warmth of Yino''s hands, and the feeling of embarrassment was replaced by the comfort of having her entire body unblocked.


    Now, Yuyan trusted Yino with her back, closing her eyes without any defenses, fully prepared to enjoy the massage.


    "Senior Sister..."


    "I''ve been hitting the books at the Scripture Pavilion a lot lately and researched a new massage technique..."


    "How about you try it out on our last night together?"


    Yino stood behind her, staring at her shiny feet, his cheeks flushed with a hint of red.


    Yuyan only paused for a moment before agreeing without turning her head:


    "Go ahead"


    "Then..."


    Yino brought a step stool, sat on the edge of the bed, and gently lifted busty woman''s white, soft foot.


    Merging his fingers in front of his chest, he first dabbed them in the prepared ointment and then infused them with his energy to refine it instantly.


    Finally, Yino slowly spread the essence on his fingertips over the sole of her foot.


    His fingers glided lightly, drawing a complex and intricate blood lotus on the tender flesh of her foot-


    "!!!"

 Chapter 152 - 152: Ch 152: Lavender Scent

    Yino brought a step stool, sat on the edge of the bed, and gently lifted busty woman''s white, soft foot.


    Merging his fingers in front of his chest, he first dabbed them in the prepared ointment and then infused them with his energy to refine it instantly.


    Finally, Yino slowly spread the essence on his fingertips over the sole of her foot.


    His fingers glided lightly, drawing a complex and intricate blood lotus on the tender flesh of her foot-


    "!!!"


    In truth, ever since Yino was reborn, he hadn''t given up on studying certain


    dark arts


    from his previous life''s game.


    Yuyan had become his daily, free experimental subject.


    Of course, Yino wouldn''t actually try to corrupt her with any dark, demonic markings; the original game didn''t even have an affection system, let alone anything suggestive. He didn''t have the skills or the guts to try anything like that on his senior sister, the famous Sword Immortal.


    The techniques he tried on Yuyan were all meant for positive effects.


    Like the blood lotus he drew on the sole of her foot.


    It might look a bit off, but technically, it served as a small regulator.


    He had tried something similar on Jinyue before, but back then, his skills and cultivation were lacking, so he only managed to draw a single petal.


    Now, Yino could draw an entire blood lotus.


    Using this blood lotus as a regulator, he could help Yuyan manage her body''s meridians and blood, but since today''s lotus was on her foot, it mainly helped relieve fatigue in her legs.


    The blood lotus didn''t have to be on the foot; it could be anywhere on the body.


    Yino chose the sole because:


    The nerves there are sensitive and dense, but cultivators rarely focus on toughening their feet, making it easier to infiltrate with a curse mark.


    Compared to other sensitive areas, feet are easier to touch while massaging.


    No one pays much attention to the bottom of their feet, so it''s less likely to be discovered unless Yuyan decided to spend half the day studying her own feet.


    However, the regulator was just the basic use of the blood lotus.


    If advanced, Yino could also draw one on his palm to establish a connection between him and Yuyan through the two blood lotuses. This connection could allow for shared spiritual energy.


    If Yuyan needed energy, Yino could share his through the blood lotus.


    Theoretically, if he needed energy, he could also draw some from Yuyan''s foot, but he didn''t dare to.


    Still, he secretly experimented with transferring his own spiritual energy to Yuyan during the massage. Sometimes, while she was distracted by the medicine, he would send some spiritual energy and sword intent into her body.


    Sure enough, that night Yuyan felt a tingling sensation in her feet. The next day, she noticed her steps were lighter and praised Yino''s massage for being really effective.


    The effect was similar to what he had seen with Jinyue, and after Yino''s optimizations, the blood lotus no longer made the recipient''s feet overly sensitive or hard to walk on. At least, Yuyan hadn''t shown any signs of this.


    With this in mind, Yino grew bolder in his massage.


    "Emm~


    ?...!" S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the nerves in her foot grew more sensitive, she let out an involuntary moan.


    But perhaps due to embarrassment, she kept her voice low, not wanting Yino to hear, so she just continued to lie on the bed, stifling her breathing.


    Since Yuyan didn''t speak up, Yino assumed she could handle it and kept nurturing the small blood lotus on her sole with spiritual energy.


    All along, his touch was gentle. However, the more tenderly he massaged, the more it seemed to stimulate Yuyan, causing her to tense her foot arch, her long, straight legs trembling slightly beneath her skirt.


    Though Yino couldn''t see Yuyan''s expression, judging from Jinyue''s experience, he guessed she was blushing, barely able to suppress her moans.


    But as before, since Yuyan didn''t speak, Yino pretended not to hear.


    This didn''t mean he had no sense of boundaries.


    Unlike with Jinyue, his aim now wasn''t to tease Yuyan but to explore the blood lotus''s potential further.


    So, his massage techniques varied from gentle to stimulating.


    He kept her right on the edge of eruption, but just when Yuyan couldn''t help but let out a sweet moan, the sensation on her foot would suddenly slow down. And just when she thought she could catch her breath, Yino would target the sensitive pressure points on her sole again...


    After several rounds, Yuyan was almost entirely face down on the bed, her face buried in the pillow, unable to control the soft moans escaping her lips. But saying she was panting, her voice was still quiet; she could have endured it if she wanted to.


    However, if she could endure it, she saw no reason to interrupt Yino, as it would be embarrassing. So, she really just gritted her teeth and endured the entire time.


    The result was that the massage session lasted longer than Yuyan expected.


    She could handle it once, maybe for a while.


    But what about the second time, the third, the fourth...?


    By the end, Yuyan was suppressing her gasps so much that she was drenched in sweat, breathing heavily, and almost entirely exhausted.


    "Senior Sister... Senior Sister?"


    Seeing Yuyan was on the brink of collapse, Yino didn''t dare continue. After all, there was a limit to what a person could endure. Even if he just lightly touched the sole of her foot now, it might be the straw that broke the camel''s back, causing Yuyan to cry out.


    If she did erupt, it would make things awkward, and Yuyan might never let him touch her again.


    So, Yino withdrew the spiritual energy from his fingertips. With one hand, he carefully held her foot, and with the other, he gently smoothed over the area where the glowing blood lotus had been.


    As the mark of the lotus faded, his experiment for the night ended.


    But the moment his fingers left her sole, her delicate feet reflexively straightened suddenly


    "Sen¡ª Mmm!"


    Yino was about to say something when her toes suddenly stuffed his mouth.


    But soon, the jade foot seemed to realize the dampness, recoiling like a startled bird. At the same time, Yuyan sat up.

 Chapter 153 - 153: Ch 153 - Lavender Scent II

    She covered her mouth as she flushed with embarrassment, her beautiful eyes wide with surprise, as if she herself didn''t quite understand what had just happened.


    Yuyan only felt like her feet had been wound up like a spring.


    Just when Yino thought he was done, and Yuyan had managed to hold out until the very end, the moment his fingers left her sole, she suddenly felt a jolt of sensitivity and lifted her foot.


    Then...


    Because she was lying on her stomach with her legs bent back, her toes ended up in Yino''s mouth.


    "Sorry, I..."


    Yuyan felt a wave of embarrassment; she quickly pulled her red-tinged foot back, hiding it under the covers.


    Thinking about it, she had endured so long, but to let this happen at the last moment! She might as well have just called out in the middle and asked for a break.


    She lost all dignity for a little bit of pride!


    Feeling the stickiness between her toes, she feared her dignified image as the Sword Immortal was ruined.


    "No! I''m fine...I don''t min¡­ I mean it''s nothing..."


    Yino covered his mouth, quietly swallowing the saliva, then waved his hand to indicate it wasn''t a big deal.


    He had actually been very careful.


    He remembered a lot of the dark arts from the original game, but apart from the "blood lotus" which genuinely benefited her body, he dared not try any of the other aggressive techniques on Yuyan. He was afraid that if she detected any dark magic corrupting her, she would draw her sword and kill him.


    Besides, why would he want to harm a senior sister who was kind to him?


    He thought that by keeping it relatively tame, alternating between gentle and more intense, he could keep her in a state where she was uncomfortable but still enjoying it, suppressing any sounds she might make.


    But he hadn''t anticipated that the very act of removing his fingers from her sole would be a trigger!


    Just that one last trigger, and Yuyan reflexively lifted her leg, shoving her foot in his mouth.


    However...


    Thankfully, she had washed her feet before bed, and the ointment he used during the massage didn''t leave any odd taste, just a faint scent of lavender.


    If he could, Yino really wanted a guinea pig he could experiment on without any moral qualms, someone he could use all the dark arts from his memory on and then drain their cultivation, turning them into a slave for his benefit.


    Clearly, that person wouldn''t be Yuyan.


    He thought about it, and currently, Jinyue would be the most suitable, or maybe he''d meet someone like her in the future...


    But Jinyue wasn''t easy to deal with either; she had plenty of tricks up her sleeve, even large-scale illusion spells from the abyss. Until he could overpower her by two cultivation realms, it was best to keep a low profile.


    With that, Yino let out a sigh.


    "Um... let''s just pretend that didn''t happen..."


    "By the way, Senior Sister, how did you feel about today''s new technique?"


    "Huff..."


    Yuyan seemed to still be recovering.


    It made sense; she had been on the edge of moaning for so long, like a frog slowly boiling in water, that she was completely drained.


    It wasn''t that she physically lacked strength, but rather her mental fortitude was exhausted.


    "Wasn''t the massage uncomfortable?"


    Yino asked, knowing full well, and sat down beside her, observing the lingering blush on her face.


    Yuyan quickly turned her face away, her eyes a bit lost, only able to stare at her toes under the covers.


    After a moment of calming her racing heart, she spoke with feigned indifference:


    "It was... not bad... overall, it was comfortable... just the medicine was stronger than before..."


    "Sorry, I didn''t think it through. Next time, I''ll be lighter."


    Yino said earnestly.


    But when she heard "lighter," Yuyan couldn''t help but shiver, her beautiful face flushing again, and even her feet under the covers tensed.


    "No, no need! Just keep doing it like this..."


    Yuyan hastily refused.


    She found it strange that the gentler Yino''s touch, the more she felt an itching sensation, her ears tingling, and at her limit, she couldn''t help but scratch her head and ears.


    And the moment Yino stopped, her body involuntarily jolted.


    In a way...


    Could this be evidence of Yino''s exceptional massage skills?


    This thought left Yuyan somewhat conflicted, unsure of how to feel about it.


    She decided to note this down, along with the other strange questions from before, and discuss them with Yanran over tea when Yino left for the Azure Forest tomorrow.


    "Alright, but if you feel uncomfortable, you can tell me or make a noise..."


    "Otherwise, like just now, I can''t gauge your sensitivity..."


    Yino covered his mouth again, subtly licking the lingering lavender scent off his lips.


    At the same time, Yuyan noticed this small action.


    She hadn''t thought of her feet as particularly sensitive, but after Yino''s massage, just the thought of him licking his lips made her feel an indescribable embarrassment.


    She wanted to say he was a bit of a pervert...


    But thinking about it, she was pretty perverted too.


    How could a normal person react so strongly to a foot massage?


    And if she hadn''t suddenly moved her leg, there wouldn''t have been any strange taste in his mouth!


    From this perspective, she had no right to call him out.


    "It''s okay..."


    "Nothing to blame you for... you''ve given a good massage..."


    "That was just an accident... but don''t bring it up again or remember it!"


    Yuyan took a deep breath, pretending not to care, but at the end, she squinted her beautiful eyes, giving Yino a stern warning. Yino nodded obediently but instinctively licked his lips again. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yuyan couldn''t miss such an obvious gesture.


    She instinctively wanted to blush, but she bit her lip and suppressed it.


    After that, Yuyan pulled back the covers, brought her legs together, and looked down at her feet, which were still warm and sensitive.


    Setting aside the childish embarrassment, Yuyan actually felt somewhat impressed.

 Chapter 154 - 154: Ch 154 - Lavender Scent III

    Setting aside the childish embarrassment, Yuyan actually felt somewhat impressed.


    She was increasingly convinced that Yino was a jack-of-all-trades; not only was he smart and good at chess, but he also had a high sword talent and was skilled in both medicine and massage!


    "Don''t worry, Senior Sister, I didn''t taste anything!"


    "So, as long as you feel good, that''s all that matters. I learned some of this stuff from my aunt back at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion."


    Yino smiled earnestly while pursing his lips.


    The results were naturally good because he had used dark magic formations, which were far more direct in regulating the meridians than regular acupressure.


    A regular massage might not even be able to relieve the acupoints on the sole in an hour, but with the blood lotus mark infusing spiritual energy, he could manage precise micro-manipulation at the meridian level.


    "You bring it up again¡ª!"


    On the other side, Yuyan almost blushed with anger.


    She wanted to speak but decided against it, knowing he was teasing her. She wouldn''t engage him in this banter, having learned over the past two months how cheeky he could be. The best way to deal with him was to ignore it.


    "By the way, I heard you''ve been stuck at the Nascent Soul bottleneck for the past two years..."


    "Actually, I''ve been studying ancient texts on the human body at the Scripture Pavilion. From what I''ve read, if someone''s cultivation is stuck, excess spiritual energy will gather in the dantian. If not used or expelled, this energy will crystallize, putting a strain on the body."


    "And once spiritual energy crystallizes in the dantian, it becomes extremely difficult to refine, and these crystals will take up space, hindering further cultivation breakthroughs..."


    "So, I''ve learned a new trick that might help ease your Nascent Soul bottleneck."


    Yino shifted his gaze from Yuyan''s flushed feet, rubbing the tip of his nose, then spoke with the same seriousness.


    For some reason, Yuyan now felt hypersensitive, and even the action of Yino rubbing his nose took on another meaning in her mind!


    After all, he had just finished massaging her feet, so there was bound to be some of her scent on his hands... S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But these peculiar thoughts were just in her head; she wasn''t shameless enough to say them out loud.


    "I know this principle; Sister Yanran told me to get out more, said the same thing."


    "From my observation, it makes sense. The higher the cultivation, the more one needs daily consumption; otherwise, the excess energy accumulates, becoming a burden on the body..."


    Yuyan cleared her throat, sat upright, and pushed away the odd thoughts.


    Thinking about how she spent her days at Ranmo Peak playing chess and practicing swords, she did feel a bit anxious.


    She raised an eyebrow at Yino, curious:


    "So, what''s your plan?"


    "I''ve recently learned a new formation that might help disperse the crystals in your dantian and then draw out the excess spiritual energy you don''t use, preventing it from solidifying in your body..."


    Yino said earnestly.


    He wasn''t entirely making this up; from a scientific standpoint, crystallized energy was indeed hard to refine and would hinder absorption.


    But utilizing external force to break the crystals and then extract them actually made cultivation smoother for the practitioner.


    What Yino was actually fudging was that, although Yuyan was often indoors, she maintained high-intensity sword practice, and not long ago, she had a life-or-death battle with Gu Wanglan. The spiritual energy crystals accumulated over the past two years were likely shattered and absorbed during that fight.


    In short, Yino had two real intentions:


    One, to experiment with a dark technique that could "drain spiritual energy" on Yuyan.


    Two, to legitimately siphon some spiritual energy from his senior sister to prepare for the potential battles in the Azure Forest.


    "Hmm, it sounds reasonable, and it matches what Sister Yanran said."


    Yuyan listened and nodded gently, feeling quite reassured.


    In fact, her cultivation had always been swift, with the true bottleneck only coming in the last two years, stuck at the Nascent Soul stage.


    So, to be honest, she felt anxious about her lack of progress. She was willing to try anything that could help with her cultivation, especially since she trusted Yino.


    "What do I need to do then?"


    "Senior Sister, I might need to place my hand on your dantian to channel the energy..."


    "? ? ? !"


    ----


    In the Western Region, the Ancient Demon Hall.


    As the monthly witch tea party commenced, the long table, styled in classic Western fashion, was gradually filled by witch members who had traveled from all corners of the world. The so-called witch cult in common parlance wasn''t truly evil; it referred specifically to the nine members of the witch tea party.


    And beside each seat at the long table was a mark representing each witch:


    Pleasure, Anger, Sloth, Depravity, Nihility, Consciousness, Vanity, Jealousy, Life...


    The witch tea party wasn''t a strict organization; its name reflected its purpose, merely a gathering place for witches to drink tea and chat.


    So usually, not all nine witches would attend.


    But today, several witches were surprised to see a cold, pale-haired girl, wrapped in bandages and vines, sitting in the seat marked with the "Life" symbol, which had been empty for a long time.


    "Oh my~"


    "Liuli Holy Maiden, what a rare guest indeed?"


    At the seat marked with the "Pleasure" symbol, a beautiful girl, dressed in a lace evening gown with white silk gloves and elegant demeanor, smiled gently. Her slit-pupiled eyes twinkled with mirth.


    But as everyone turned their curious gaze to the life witch, the elegant girl wrapped in vines and bandages remained in silent meditation, her cold and aloof disposition unmistakable.


    That is, until the tea party doors were pushed open again, and a fox demoness, dragging three red tails and with a trace of blood on her lips, entered¡ª


    "Jinyue."


    "You''ve finally decided to show your face."


    The cold girl on the "Life" seat spoke suddenly.


    She turned to look, her eyes opening wide to reveal the Full Moon Pupil, and at the same time, the blood-colored vines around her began to grow wildly, turning into tendrils reaching for the fox demoness at the door.


    "About the whereabouts of Chen Jianxin''s innate Sword Holy Physique¡ª"


    "Do you have any leads?"

 Chapter 155 - 155: Ch 155 - Defeat and Then Be Carried Home to Wed

    "Dantian position..."


    Yuyan murmured to herself while sitting on the bed, her hand instinctively moving to her lower abdomen and pressing gently.


    She was more at odds with herself than with Yino. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, the dantian wasn''t like legs, shoulders, or the back; it was relatively close to private areas.


    Although Yino hadn''t insisted, Yuyan found it hard to get past her own mental barriers.


    But if she just flat-out refused, Yuyan felt she might be overreacting. It wasn''t some intimate act between men and women; it was purely for cultivation and healing.


    Back when they were at the Mountain Temple, hadn''t she leaned into Yino''s embrace?


    Could she really refuse treatment on such a weak excuse if she were in a life-or-death situation on the battlefield?


    "Never mind, Forget I said anything; it was a bit too forward of me..."


    Seeing Yuyan biting her lip, struggling to let go, Yino didn''t press further, the gentleness in his gaze fading.


    After all, Yino had never said he liked Yuyan; it was just that his little brother seemed to react strongly to her perfect, busty, mature figure, so he often wanted to get closer to her at Ranmo Peak.


    Just because his little brother was interested didn''t mean Yino had to act like a simp.


    If Yuyan didn''t want his help, he''d let it go. He wasn''t going to waste words, but she was still his senior sister and mentor, so he always kept an attitude of respect.


    "It''s getting late."


    "Senior Sister, let''s wash up and sleep. I have to leave for the Azure Forest on an immortal boat tomorrow."


    With that, Yino sat up, picked up the tray of ointments, and turned to leave.


    But as he was about to stand, a hand from the bed quietly grabbed the corner of his clothes¡ª


    "Wait."


    Yino looked back to see Yuyan on the bed, her lips slightly pouting, her beautiful face still flushed, and her eyes full of dissatisfaction.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yino raised an eyebrow and tilted his head.


    "It''s just channeling energy through the dantian, I didn''t say no. Go ahead and do it!"


    Yuyan felt a bit slighted, said with a hint of resentment.


    She hadn''t even said anything yet, and Yino had already assumed she refused, planning to leave abruptly.


    "I thought Senior Sister found my hands dirty..."


    Yino pouted discreetly with a sarcastic tone.


    At this, Yuyan felt a strange bitterness in her heart, like she had become a spoiled princess in everyone''s eyes without realizing it.


    "Yino, what do you think I am?"


    "A super awesome, gorgeous sword immortal senior sister, of course."


    Yino said in a cheeky tone, but halfway through, he smiled, his eyes betraying his admiration for his senior sister.


    Yuyan felt something was off.


    While she did need to maintain her image as the Sword Immortal in public, privately, she wasn''t as cold or distant as some might think.


    She thought she had treated Yino well, not being high-and-mighty, but it seemed the boy still saw her as untouchable, like the backside of a tiger you wouldn''t dare touch...


    "Yino, don''t ever belittle yourself like that again!"


    "It''s just cultivating through the dantian, if I really thought your hands were dirty, would I have let you massage my legs and feet all these days?"


    With that, Yuyan took a deep breath, seeming to have made up her mind.


    She then pulled back the covers, sat up straight, waiting for Yino to begin the technique.


    Yino sat back down on the bed, smearing the various ointments on his palms, and casually remarked:


    "Actually, I was afraid Senior Sister would think my hands were dirty, not that they really are."


    "What¡ª?"


    Yuyan didn''t catch on at first.


    But soon, realization dawned, and her face flushed red as she instinctively covered her lower abdomen with her hand.


    "So, are your hands dirty?"


    "Of course not! I just didn''t want Senior Sister to be uncomfortable."


    "This young lady only guards against small-minded people, not gentlemen." Yuyan crossed her arms, teasing.


    "Then I''m relieved."


    Yino rubbed his hands together, continuing to chat with Yuyan as he infused the ointments with spiritual energy.


    Yuyan looked into his eyes and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "You''re assuming you''re a gentleman now, are you?"


    "Have I done anything ungentlemanly?"


    Yino responded calmly.


    At the same time, he had already prepared his palms, signaling Yuyan to lie down closer to him.


    Yuyan, unguarded, lay down as if following a doctor''s orders.


    "A gentleman wouldn''t be staring at his Senior''s legs during sword practice!" She let out a cold snort and closed her eyes.


    "That''s because Senior Sister was wearing a slit skirt and black pantyhose..."


    "Are you saying I tempted you?"


    "Not at all. I just enjoy looking."


    "And you''re still a gentleman?"


    "A gentleman might appreciate wealth, but he acquires it with propriety¡ªbeauty is the same."


    Yino said sincerely, looking at her profile on the bed. "Maybe one day, if Senior Sister''s heart moves for me, I wouldn''t mind acquiring affection with propriety."


    "You wish¡ª"


    Yuyan thought Yino was joking and responded with a cold, amused hum.


    But as she finished speaking, she noticed the boy''s sincere eyes, and her lips tightened, amending her words: "That would depend on how you perform in the future."


    This time, Yuyan spoke more earnestly.


    "Can I put in a pre-order then?"


    Yino looked at her, half-joking, half-serious, influenced by the warm atmosphere.


    "A pre-order?"


    Yuyan had never really considered such things from childhood to now.


    Often, her reaction time was slower than Yino''s, not quite managing


    instant understanding.


    "Yeah, I want to pre-order a spot in Senior Sister''s heart because I''m afraid that before I achieve anything, another man might steal your heart..."


    Yino said gently.


    The playful banter gradually faded from Yuyan''s smile.


    This time, Yuyan really fell silent.


    She looked into Yino''s eyes; what started as casual conversation had suddenly made her heart race and stirred something deep within.


    Was this Yino confessing his love?


    Yuyan wasn''t sure.


    But she could confirm that, unlike the clumsy love letters or deliberate flattery she had experienced, she didn''t find Yino''s words or even his gaze off-putting.


    Sincerity was always the best weapon.


    Thinking about it, Yuyan found herself deeply moved by Yino''s words; she couldn''t bear to see him disappointed or sad.

 Chapter 156 - 156: Ch 156 - Defeat and Then Be Carried Home to Wed II

    Sincerity was always the best weapon.


    Thinking about it, Yuyan found herself deeply moved by Yino''s words; she couldn''t bear to see him disappointed or sad.


    Whether out of sympathy or real affection, Yuyan was certain that Yino had indeed taken up a part of her heart.


    After a moment of silence, Yuyan finally smiled and answered him gently:


    "Rest assured, I''ve accepted your pre-order."


    "Really?"


    "Fool, at your age, focus on cultivation. This young lady won''t fall for a man with lower cultivation than hers."


    Yuyan said casually, a common line among female cultivators, but from the Sword Immortal, it carried a nuanced tone.


    In the past, when sword prodigies from other sects courted her, she had used similar words to reject them, though the phrasing varied and the tone wasn''t as gentle as with Yino. The general message was always S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "prove yourself worthy first, then I''ll consider you a man."


    Usually, this led to a duel, and the suitors quickly weighed their chances.


    So, Yuyan had developed this habit as it always worked.


    "That''s great!"


    Yuyan: "?...?"


    "So, if I can beat Senior Sister in the future, does that mean I can take you home to get married?"


    Unlike the countless men who had left a stiff impression on her, Yino showed no signs of disappointment at the gentle refusal; instead, his eyes lit up like he had seen a tasty morsel within reach, his lips curling with excitement.


    For a moment, Yuyan couldn''t help but shiver, instinctively hugging herself.


    For some reason, she suddenly pictured herself defeated, Yino placing a red veil over her head, and carrying her off to the Grand Tutor''s Mansion for a wedding ceremony in the middle of the night.


    To Yuyan, this was absurd.


    She didn''t know why, but Yino''s words had a strange power, like a spell. He seemed to be joking, but his words had an immediate impact on her imagination.


    Honestly, Yuyan had always been beautiful and gifted, attracting many suitors over the years, but tonight, Yino''s smile had really taken her by surprise.


    Now her face was flushed, and she couldn''t stop biting her lip, feeling a strange itch in her heart just thinking about that image.


    "Yino..."


    "Could it be that your father sent you to Wuji Sect just to bring me back to the Grand Tutor''s Mansion as a daughter-in-law?"


    At this point, the atmosphere had completely influenced Yuyan, stripping away her embarrassment as she playfully remarked.


    Actually, her words weren''t entirely baseless. Yino''s arrival at Wuji Sect had always been a bit odd. He was never the waste everyone claimed, and now with his hidden talents, he had repeatedly impressed Yuyan, changing her view of him.


    Plus, this whole arrangement was a deal between the Grand Tutor''s Mansion and the sect leader, yet Yuyan was the one who had to take Yino back to Ranmo Peak to cultivate.


    Since he arrived at Ranmo Peak, Yino had shown an unprecedented desire to pursue her.


    There was definitely something fishy going on!


    Yuyan had reason to suspect her master was planning to use Yino to arrange a marriage alliance with the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    On the other side, Yino was trying not to laugh.


    He opened his mouth to deny it, but after some thought, he spoke with a touch of seriousness:


    "Actually, I think the Grand Tutor''s Mansion is pretty nice. With your heavenly beauty, Senior Sister, if you were to marry into my family, you''d be the most talented young lady the mansion has seen in a hundred years!"


    "Then, my grand uncles would be grinning from ear to ear, and my father would rush to the ancestral hall to burn incense and thank the ancestors. Any good resources at the mansion would naturally be prioritized for you."


    Yuyan: ? ? ?


    The more Yino spoke, the clearer the image became. Yuyan could even recall the excitement of the elders at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion when they learned their little grandson had married a woman favored by destiny, the whole place lit up with celebration.


    For a moment, Yuyan''s face grew even redder.


    She didn''t dare let Yino continue, quickly interrupting:


    "Alright, alright! Yino, you''re getting carried away. Are we going to try this new technique tonight or not?"


    Yuyan was truly impressed by Yino now.


    She didn''t dare chat with him for too long, as his words had genuinely stirred something in her heart.


    But, thinking about it, Yino wasn''t lying. Many families and factions were eager to recruit Yuyan, and the more powerful the cultivation family, the more they valued the talent and bloodline of their heirs.


    A woman like Yuyan, with the innate Frost Holy Physique, was a rare treasure for her bloodline. If she married into the Grand Tutor''s Mansion and had children with Yino, the ancestors would die happily, knowing their lineage would flourish. Yino''s status in the mansion would skyrocket, truly bringing honor to their ancestors.


    But...


    Such good fortune was just a thought for Yuyan.


    Once she calmed down, she thought of her own circumstances. She was once the cherished daughter of an immortal family, but a heavenly fire turned her into an orphan. She still had her family''s vendetta to settle and her father''s chess puzzles to solve...


    Wait, chess puzzles...?


    Her gaze suddenly refocused on Yino''s face.


    She was trying to remember something serious to ground herself, but her father''s chess puzzles seemed to hinge on Yino as well.


    After all, if she wanted to learn chess, Yino was her only option.


    So, why not marry him and go back to the Grand Tutor''s Mansion to study the chess puzzles together...?


    Wait!


    Why had my thoughts circled back to this?


    Yuyan blinked again, her heart unable to calm down.


    She suddenly felt like this was destiny; no matter which path she chose, it seemed she couldn''t escape Yino''s help.


    And Yino was so good at winning her favor. In just two months, he had gone from massaging her legs to feet, and with just a few words, he could make her imagine their wedding.


    If he grew stronger in the future...


    Yuyan didn''t dare think about what their relationship would become.


    It was as if the plot had been planned out, and she could see the end of their lives together!


    "Senior Sister... Senior Sister?"


    At some point, Yino had spoken up.


    He was waiting for her to get ready so he could begin the technique, but Yuyan was lost in thought, her face alternating between blushing and looking shocked. Yino waited for a while, unable to get a word in.


    To be honest, Yino was discovering for the first time just how vivid Yuyan''s inner world was.


    "Senior Sister, let''s not get ahead of ourselves. Marriage is far off, and my cultivation is still way behind yours."


    "It''s getting late. Let''s try out this new technique."


    Yino interrupted her thoughts, rubbing his hands together, speaking casually.


    At the same time, Yuyan blinked, coming back to reality from her wild imaginings.


    But...


    After thinking so much, even her gaze at Yino felt different now.


    Like suddenly realizing the boy in front of her was her fated one!


    For a moment, Yuyan couldn''t quite accept this, but the absurdity was that she had come to this conclusion herself. It really seemed like it!


    "Nothing... nothing..."


    "Just thinking about the Grand Tutor''s Mansion made me remember some family matters..."


    Yuyan took a deep breath, trying to calm her racing heart.


    At the same time, she lay down again, ready for the technique.


    Yino looked at her and said:


    "Senior Sister, I might need you to lift your clothes a bit. Otherwise, it''s hard to channel energy through your dantian with a layer of fabric in the way..."


    He said a bit awkwardly.


    Originally, he was worried this would make the air tense.


    But with the increasingly intimate atmosphere and the blush on Yuyan''s face, he wasn''t as concerned about awkwardness anymore.


    "Mm... right..."


    Yuyan bit her lip, realizing the issue.


    She gently lifted her top with her hands, revealing a portion of her slender waist and a slightly raised, white abdomen.


    Even though she had said it was nothing, when it came to lifting her shirt, Yuyan''s bitten lips couldn''t hide the slight embarrassment.


    Yino stared for a moment, taking in her delicate waist and belly before carefully touching her.


    He started with a single finger, lightly poking her small navel.


    "...!"


    Yuyan shivered but still bit her lip, pretending nothing was happening.


    "Senior Sister, I need to measure four fingers below your belly button to find the dantian..."


    Yino noticed her tension but still explained earnestly.


    Yuyan didn''t respond, taking it as consent.


    Soon, after measuring, Yino found the spot on her abdomen and gently channeled in spiritual energy. As Yuyan''s body faintly trembled, he confirmed the exact location of her dantian.


    Then, he awkwardly spoke again:


    "Um... Senior Sister... your skirt is in the way... could you pull it down a bit..."


    "Not much, just two inches!"


    Yino was afraid Yuyan would misunderstand, so he hastily explained.


    Thankfully, since she had already agreed, Yuyan wasn''t being so fussy. She gently pulled her skirt down a little, just enough to reveal her dantian without letting Yino touch anything he shouldn''t.


    "This position is just right, please close your eyes and bear with me for a moment..."


    "I''m going to start drawing the formation."


    He spoke, and his fingertips danced lightly on her abdomen.


    In an instant, a strange, dark purple formation appeared on Yuyan''s belly¡­

 Chapter 157 - 157: Ch157 - Youre Just After My Body, But They Want Me Dead I

    "Eyaah~


    ?!"


    "Senior Sister?"


    Yino heard a strange, somewhat indelicate sound, quickly withdrew the formation, and looked back with a mix of surprise and concern.


    But Yuyan was lying at the head of the bed, her face buried in a pillow, making it impossible to see her true expression.


    Since she wasn''t speaking, Yino didn''t dare to continue the technique. The formation was meant to extract spiritual energy from Yuyan''s dantian, but Yino was just following the game''s instructions, trying it out for the first time. If Yuyan felt a sharp pain or something went wrong, he couldn''t afford to take the responsibility.


    "It''s nothing... carry on..."


    Noticing Yino''s gaze on her, Yuyan spoke softly, wriggling a bit to adjust the pillow over her head, signaling that she was fine.


    Seeing that she seemed okay, Yino went back to studying the formation.


    This dark purple formation, though it might look a bit risqu¨¦ like some sort of erotic symbol from a certain type of manga, was actually a design of intertwined vines forming a violet. From the pattern of petals and vines, one could tell it was a legitimate technique from the Full Moon Sect.


    Yino remembered that in the original game, the Full Moon Sect''s Holy Maiden used this technique. When properly applied, it could not only drain spiritual energy but also inject life force through the formation, causing a demonic seed to gestate in the lower abdomen of the recipient. Over time, this seed would absorb the host''s life force, eventually sprouting into a flourishing violet.


    In the end, this plant would take control of the recipient''s body and mind, turning them into a vegetative puppet under the control of the Holy Maiden.


    Of course, that was an advanced skill exclusive to the Holy Maiden; Yino wasn''t that skilled. He just wanted to try and extract some of his senior sister''s spiritual energy.


    If this experiment worked, he would have a new way to drain energy, aside from sacrifices.


    Then, by capturing Jinyue and drawing this formation on her belly, he could regularly drain her spiritual energy, turning her into a sort of mobile power source like the nine-colored deer.


    Thinking this, Yino couldn''t help but smirk.


    He slowly interlocked his thumbs to form a butterfly-like shape, then gently pressed his palms over Yuyan''s formation on her abdomen.


    "Senior Sister, I''m going to try and break the crystals in your dantian."


    "It might hurt a bit, please bear with it."


    Yino said seriously.


    In reality, this step was meaningless since Yuyan''s dantian had no crystals to break.


    But if Yino skipped this step and went straight to draining her energy, it would seem unprofessional.


    "Mm~..."


    Yuyan didn''t make a sound, still hiding her face with the pillow.


    Judging by her tense voice, Yino guessed she was gritting her teeth.


    "Here we go¡­!"


    As his words fell, Yino symbolically pressed down on her belly.


    At the same time, the formation emitted a glowing purple light, and the special ointment on Yuyan''s abdomen began to be absorbed by her delicate skin.


    Then, the protective barrier over her dantian started to erode.


    Seizing the opportunity, Yino infused his spiritual energy into her through his palms.


    His force wasn''t great, just a slight press on her belly, but the main effect was that he successfully injected his spiritual energy into Yuyan''s dantian with one breath.


    Yino was a bit surprised.


    He thought breaking through the natural barrier of someone like Yuyan would be difficult, requiring repeated applications of medicine and spiritual energy lubrication.


    But unexpectedly, after drawing the formation and with the aid of the ointment, he easily broke through the most crucial barrier protecting her internal organs, directly infusing his spiritual energy into her precious and vulnerable dantian.


    Now, if Yino had any ill intentions, he could potentially wreak havoc in Yuyan''s dantian with his spiritual energy, possibly leaving her crippled or drained of cultivation...


    Thinking this, Yino sighed.


    Of course, he wouldn''t harm Yuyan, but considering the game''s plot and how carelessly his senior sister trusted others, he couldn''t help but worry about her.


    What if the Full Moon Sect''s Holy Maiden did something nasty to her one day?


    "Actually..."


    "I think Senior Sister should train her internal defenses later."


    Yino said this while helping to adjust her dantian with a serious tone.


    The most critical part was over, and Yuyan no longer felt the unbearable tension. She gradually removed the pillow from her face, her eyes slightly dazed as she watched the boy beside her bed, focused on channeling energy into her abdomen.


    "Internal defenses?"


    Yuyan didn''t quite understand.


    However, she could feel her dantian being warmed and nourished by Yino''s spiritual energy.


    Suddenly, she thought of something:


    "Are you talking about the inner realm?"


    "Ah, yes! It should be called the inner realm... In short, I want to suggest that Senior Sister find time to strengthen your inner realm. Otherwise, if someone with ill intent breaks through, they could go straight for your vital organs."


    Yino said earnestly, his hand techniques still gentle as he fed spiritual energy into her.


    Yuyan watched him, seemingly understanding his concern:


    "You''re warning me because you just easily broke through my inner realm and infused spiritual energy into my dantian?"


    "Yeah, look, I''m only at the Core Formation stage, and it was this easy. What if it was one of those evil cultivators?"


    "Mm... that makes sense."


    Hearing this, Yuyan nodded thoughtfully.


    She closed her eyes, feeling the warmth and vibrations of spiritual energy in her abdomen, spreading through her meridians. The enveloping warmth made her feel drowsy. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Senior Sister, this is no joke. I''ve heard that some cultists are quite despicable. They might scatter demonic seeds in water sources, and if a cultivator with weak inner realm protection drinks that contaminated water, the seed could take root inside them. In severe cases, it could turn them into a vegetative state..."


    Yino continued to caution her like an experienced old hand from Jianghu.


    Yuyan nodded gently, enjoying the warmth from Yino''s hands as well as his genuine concern and gentle advice.


    At some point, Yuyan''s heart was touched, and a bittersweet emotion flowed through her.


    No need to guess; she knew this was the feeling of


    happiness


    .


    Before, when Yuyan was careless with her health, eating wild mushrooms and getting food poisoning, her mother would do the same, gently massaging her belly with spiritual energy while teaching her life lessons and warning her about the dangers of wild animals...


    She never thought that after so many years, the feeling of being cared for would come from Yino, who was using spiritual energy and formations to warm her abdomen.


    At this thought, Yuyan opened her beautiful eyes.


    After Yino finished speaking, she spoke softly:


    "But all these years, I''ve only learned sword techniques..."


    "My master told me that cultivating the sword requires single-minded focus. If you truly comprehend the Dao of the Sword, other paths will crumble on their own."


    As she said this, Yuyan kept looking into Yino''s eyes.


    Though she might not have noticed, from Yino''s perspective, the beautiful immortal lying on the bed, speaking softly, had a seductive charm in her eyes.


    This was the first time he had ever felt the word


    seductive


    could apply to Yuyan; it was a word usually reserved for Jinyue.


    But he had to admit, the current Yuyan, with her dantian warmed by his energy, was no less charming or endearing.


    Could it be that the subtle draining of her spiritual energy made her a bit weak, hence the slightly seductive look?


    Yino didn''t think Yuyan was that fragile.


    More likely, it was a change in her inner self.


    However, with Yuyan''s seductive gaze fixed on his face, Yino felt like he was on stage, being scrutinized by thousands. The pressure on his shoulders was immense, and every response had to be carefully considered. If he said anything wrong, he might never see his senior sister in this state again.


    "Your Master''s advice isn''t wrong; the Dao of Sword does require specialization to be powerful. After all, if you kill all your enemies, you don''t need to learn defensive techniques."


    Yino first affirmed the sect master''s wisdom.


    But then, he shifted the conversation, saying with a hint of helplessness, "But Senior Sister, you can fend off open attacks, but hidden dangers are hard to guard against!"


    "Those cultists won''t challenge you one-on-one like righteous cultivators. They''ll use any means necessary. Look at how Gu Wanglan used underhanded tactics to cause Chen Jianxin''s death."


    "So, better safe than sorry! I think Senior Sister should still be cautious in daily life."


    Yino said earnestly.


    If he remembered correctly, in the original work, Yuyan''s transformation into a crazed sword immortal in the later plot was partly due to losing her mind after seeing her loved ones die, and partly because she might have been cursed by some shadowy organization behind the scenes, stripping her of the last shred of her personality, leading to her bouts of madness and lucidity.


    The hidden plot details weren''t clear to him, but at least in this life, Yino wouldn''t let Yuyan end up like that, neither human nor ghost.


    "Be cautious in daily life..."


    Yuyan listened to Yino''s concern thoughtfully, then smiled as if she had thought of something: "Like, for example, the junior brother who''s always eyeing my legs?"


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 158 - 158: Ch 158 - Youre Just After My Body, But They Want Me Dead II

    "Be cautious in daily life..."


    Yuyan listened to Yino''s concern thoughtfully, then smiled as if she had thought of something: "Like, for example, the junior brother who''s always eyeing my legs?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Yino fell silent. He glanced down at the dark purple formation on her abdomen, his lips twitching slightly, momentarily at a loss for words because Yuyan wasn''t wrong.


    Seeing the boy''s expression freeze, Yuyan couldn''t help but laugh at his reaction.


    "I was just kidding, don''t take it to heart..."


    "Yino, actually, since you started helping me channel energy that day, I''ve been feeling lighter and more comfortable, and even my sleep has been solid every night..."


    "Even if the whole world turns against me, I believe you wouldn''t do that."


    At some point, Yuyan had become somewhat sentimental and her tone became more sincerity.


    But her words made Yino feel overwhelmed.


    He did hope to capture her heart, but he never expected that after just two months of living together at Ranmo Peak, Yuyan would speak so openly about her trust in him!


    "In... in Senior Sister''s heart, am I more trustworthy than the sect leader and Senior Sister Yanran?"


    Yino asked carefully, knowing he shouldn''t compare himself to their decades-long bond.


    But as his words settled, the beautiful immortal with the seductive gaze seemed to lose focus, lowering her eyelids.


    "Ha."


    Yuyan gave a self-deprecating chuckle, turning her face away to hide the sadness and loneliness on her face.


    "Maybe they''ve known me longer."


    "But in terms of trust, I''d rather trust a straightforward junior brother like you, who just wants to admire my body..."


    She took a deep breath, rubbing her nose as if it were a bit painful.


    When she was young, the Mo family and the Mu family had a good relationship in Wuji Sect. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two family heads were like sworn brothers.


    But when Mo Mansion was engulfed by heavenly fire when she was nine, the Mu family remained silent. Not a single elder or cultivator from Wuji Sect, who were once close to the Mo family, offered help.


    Later...


    Mo Yiqing died.


    Mu Daosheng took over as sect leader.


    Yuyan was adopted and trained as a direct disciple.


    However, over the years, Mu Daosheng never mentioned the heavenly fire, and he was quite restrictive towards Yuyan. He forbade her from learning chess and delving into the truth of her family''s destruction.


    The entire Wuji Sect, from top to bottom, was silent about it, as if they had all had their memories wiped. No one cared to discuss the mysterious death of the previous sect leader Mo Yiqing; even mentioning the "Mo family" became taboo.


    Yuyan grew up in this repressive environment.


    Who could she really trust?


    The sect leader Mu Daosheng, who advocated for peace even after his sworn brother''s family was wiped out?


    Or her senior sister Yanran, who, aside from showing concern, refused to reveal anything about the Mo family''s destruction?


    Forget it.


    Yuyan wasn''t naive; she could feel the sense of being excluded.


    Blood wasn''t thicker than water; Yuyan could never truly enter the hearts of Yanran and Mu Daosheng.


    She knew that the records of that heavenly fire were in the ninth underground level of the Scripture Pavilion, but over the years, no one from the Mu family had allowed her to go near it.


    Yuyan had outgrown her rebellious phase; she was tired of arguing with the Mu family over these old grudges, of watching their faces.


    And aside from Yanran and Mu Daosheng, Yuyan had no other friends in her life.


    These were things she couldn''t just say, and there was no one to confide in.


    She was a solitary woman by nature, not given to laughter, often feared by other disciples. She didn''t know how to make friends, and even the only ones who truly cared for her, her family, were all gone...


    In this world, Yuyan had no close kin left.


    For many years, she had kept these words locked in her heart, with no one to tell.


    So, if she had to choose...


    Yuyan would rather trust a sixteen-year-old like Yino, who had simple desires and was willing to open his heart to her.


    "Senior Sister..."


    Yino could see the sorrow and loneliness on Yuyan''s face.


    But he didn''t pry; instead, taking advantage of the open-hearted atmosphere, he said earnestly:


    "If Senior Sister is too busy with sword cultivation to work on your inner realm, how about I help you reinforce it every night?"


    "You would help me reinforce my inner realm?"


    Yuyan seemed intrigued by this new idea, turning to look at him, leaving her heavy memories behind.


    On the other side, Yino met her gaze, feeling a bit nervous, swallowing hard.


    "If I help with your body''s maintenance, to reinforce your inner realm..."


    "At least, I''m confident that even if someone with ill intentions tries to poison you, my seals and formations would ensure that your vital organs, like your dantian, remain unaffected."


    Yino sat up straight, his eyes reflecting a newfound confidence.


    Yuyan was surprised. She didn''t understand where Yino got such assurance, nor did she expect him to genuinely worry about her safety.


    Even though she didn''t know why he was so serious, she had to admit, this feeling of being cared for was truly heartwarming...


    At this thought, Yuyan looked at the formation on her abdomen, glowing purple under Yino''s touch.


    She chuckled softly, her lips curling in gratitude, then, teasingly she Saied:


    "But this way, you could leave a backdoor in my body, couldn''t you? What if you decide to do something nefarious with my body?"


    "I..." Yino was taken aback, his face turning awkward.


    But just as he thought he had stuck his nose where it didn''t belong, the beautiful immortal in bed suddenly laughed:


    "But when I think about it..."


    "If I had to choose someone to fall into their hands, I''d rather it be you, little perv, than those evil cultivators who genuinely want me dead."

 Chapter 159 - 159: Ch 159 - Yino, You Heartless Bastard!!

    After that, Yino gently extracted a considerable amount of spiritual energy from Yuyan''s dantian.


    As her energy depleted, Yuyan felt another wave of fatigue, so when the energy channeling was over, Yino didn''t linger, he simply said goodnight and left, closing the door behind him.


    Her words had put him in a good mood for the entire evening.


    After all, it meant he had established a level of trust with Yuyan that exceeded his expectations.


    Yino himself felt the pace was a bit fast; he even suspected that Yuyan might be halfway to liking him.


    Maybe it wasn''t full-blown love yet, but at least she no longer recoiled from his touch.


    Yino thought that maybe there was no need to put these cold, beautiful sisters on a pedestal; beneath their aloof exteriors, they were just ordinary people, capable of crying, laughing, and feeling shy. Even though his cultivation was far from Yuyan''s standards for a partner, she was just saying it with her mouth; her body had already opened up to him in many ways.


    As for whether he could eventually take her home as a wife, Yino saw it as something that would happen naturally. There was no need to rush.


    After all, he had something more pressing to deal with¡ªthe Azure Forest.


    The forest was actually located to the southeast of Wuji Sect, within the scope of the Western Region.


    The so-called "secret realm" was essentially a naturally rich ecosystem with high concentrations of spiritual energy, sealed off by the Immortal Alliance to limit human exploration.


    The higher the spiritual energy density, the more valuable the spirit beasts and plants it nurtures. Conversely, it also becomes more dangerous for cultivators, as humans are part of the secret realm''s natural sustenance.


    Overall, secret realms were more valuable than dangerous.


    And because of this, the Immortal Alliance would seal off high-energy secret realms, only opening them periodically for righteous cultivators from the Great Dragon Dynasty.


    But opening it for righteous cultivators didn''t mean that evil cultists couldn''t sneak in.


    The Azure Forest spanned millions of hectares, and despite the Immortal Alliance''s efforts, they couldn''t perfectly protect the entire area. So, every year during the opening, some cultists would find ways to infiltrate.


    Once inside the realm''s barrier, it became a lawless land where cultists could go on a rampage.


    "Lawless, a killing spree..."


    At this thought, Yino''s eyes gleamed with excitement, and his steps down the mountain became lighter.


    After all, inside the secret realm, there were not only cultists but also a buffet of righteous cultivators, which for Yino was like an all-you-can-eat feast.


    As a righteous cultivator, killing cultists was a given, and he could even claim rewards from the Immortal Alliance based on his kill count.


    But who said righteous cultivators couldn''t have a kill count?


    The Mother Goddess of the Full Moon Sect was so pitiful, eternally sealed in the dark abyss. And as the saying goes,


    Filial piety is the first of all virtues.


    Sacrificing a few stray righteous cultivators to feed the Mother Goddess was justifiable, right?


    The Mother Goddess surely wouldn''t shortchange Yino, her nine-lifetime devoted son!


    [Master...]


    [You''re really not a good person, are you?]


    On the way down the mountain, a girl with pale golden hair suddenly spoke up, her cute tone delivering words that stung Yino''s heart.


    Yino looked back to see Wangxue running down the mountain after him.


    Over the past month, Wangxue had been recovering her vitality, spending more time in human form each day.


    Like now.


    Although she had short legs, her energy was boundless, sprinting down the mountain with her little legs. She had just bumped into Yino''s backside, sending him flying quite a distance, narrowly avoiding a fall off the mid-mountain cliff.


    "Hey, why do you keep bumping into my butt?"


    Yino stood on the cliff''s edge, rubbing his backside.


    He turned around to see the deer spirit girl standing with her hands on her hips, looking smug:


    "Because master is a big baddie!"


    "Baka Deer, I think you want to go pay respects to the Mother Goddess."


    Yino, with swift reflexes, didn''t give Wangxue a chance to run; he lunged forward, grabbing her small antlers.


    He lifted Wangxue to eye level, his gaze reproachful.


    "Are you wrong?"


    "Wangxue is not wrong! master was clearly thinking about slaughtering innocents!"


    The deergirl was defiant, even when suspended in mid-air by her antlers, she puffed out her chubby cheeks, opposing Yino.


    "Ha, you..."


    Yino was taken aback.


    Ever since contracting with Wangxue, she had often overheard his mutterings.


    Yino thought for a moment and changed his approach.


    "Wangxue, you''re missing the point."


    "Gu Wanglan is a righteous cultivator, too. Is he not evil?"


    "Oh, right..."


    The little deer blinked, immediately confused by Yino''s logic.


    Seeing how easily she was swayed, Yino decided not to tease her further. Instead, he cradled her in his arms like a daughter and continued down the mountain, explaining further:


    "You see, there''s no real distinction between good and evil in this world. Righteous cultivators might do terrible things behind closed doors too."


    "True..."


    "Would you\\just follow some random righteous cultivator because they offered you candy?"


    "No way! I won''t be bribed with just one piece of candy!"


    Wangxue puffed out her cheeks, her eyes determined.


    Yino couldn''t help but laugh at her, then continued:


    "So, think about it. Has your master ever killed an innocent person?"


    "Chen... Chen Jianxin...?"


    "That was Gu Wanglan''s doing. I couldn''t save him, so I tearfully inherited Brother Jianxin''s destiny."


    "Oh, I see..."


    "On the contrary, I''ve saved many people. Didn''t I rescue you little deer?"


    "You did!" S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wangxue, is there a chance that your master''s sword is the ruler that measures the righteousness of this world?"


    "A ruler?!"


    The deer was in shock.


    Yino gave a cold, charming smile, summoning the black sword he had picked up from Gu Wanglan with a wave of his hand:


    "Yes, Wangxue, think back. Hasn''t every person I''ve killed deserved it? Weren''t they all bad people?"


    "Master makes a lot of sense!"


    The deer has been convinced.


    After that, Yino casually placed the black sword underfoot and, while still holding Wangxue, they both jumped onto the blade.


    "Okay, it was tough on you before, always carrying me."


    "Now that I''ve reached the Core Formation stage, for being so understanding, I''ll let Wangxue experience riding on top of me for a change."


    With that, Yino hoisted the little deer onto his shoulders.


    Wangxue''s eyes lit up, quickly wrapping her arms around Yino.


    As the wind howled and the little deer let out excited shouts, the two vanished in a deep red blur from Ranmo Peak.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 160 - 160: Ch 160 - Yino, You Heartless Bastard!! II

    Azure Forest, secret realm entrance.


    Early on a September morning, righteous cultivators from various sects, along with their escorting elders, had already gathered at the plaza in front of the secret realm''s entrance.


    In a corner of the crowd, a young man dressed in light clothing was staring blankly at the barrier of the secret realm.


    "Master, don''t we also have secret realms opening in Jiangnan? Why do we have to come all the way to this barren, cold place in the Western Region?" he whispered to himself.


    As he finished speaking, the elegant jade ring on his finger glowed with a white light:


    [Boya, everything I say has its reason. Could I ever harm you?


    ]


    "Alright..."


    Xumo sighed. His master, the White Fox Saintess, who resided in the ring, was not only incredibly powerful but also enigmatic, often speaking in riddles that left him in the dark. But he had long since grown accustomed to being kept in the loop.


    Yet, despite this, Xumo trusted his master unconditionally from the bottom of his heart. Over the years, she had guided him through numerous opportunities and even helped him earn his right to cultivate at the Liuli Sect.


    If it weren''t for his master''s guidance back then, Xumo might still be begging for food on the streets! sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, when his master told him two weeks ago to explore the Azure Forest, Xumo agreed without hesitation, knowing there must be a reason behind it. The Azure Forest likely held some unknown heavenly opportunity!


    [Oh my?


    ]


    At some point, the White Foxgirl in the ring exclaimed in surprise.


    Xumo, curious, looked up.


    [Boya, look, isn''t that the young lady from the Liu Mansion who took first place at the Jiangnan Competition not long ago?


    ]


    [I heard she''s exceptionally talented, and now she''s caught the eye of several female elders from the Liuli Sect. They say she''s going to be taken as a direct disciple!


    ]


    "The daughter of the Liu Mansion?!"


    Hearing his master''s words, Xumo''s eyes widened.


    He quickly squeezed through the crowd.


    Sure enough, at the edge of his sight, Xumo spotted a stunning girl dressed in an exquisite horse-faced skirt with silver hair.


    "Hey, look at that girl; she''s really beautiful! They say she''s the daughter of the Liu Mansion in Jiangnan!"


    "People from fish and rice land sure know how to raise someone. Fair skin, beautiful face, so fresh and lively... not like us rough people from the Western Region, blown by the wind and baked by the sun!"


    "But what''s a young miss from Jiangnan doing in the Azure Forest?"


    "Hey, who knows about the affairs of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion! I heard they even sent a young master to Wuji Sect not long ago!"


    "Listen, listen, everyone!"


    "I''ve been watching that young miss from the Liu Mansion looking around and moving around in the crowd. You think she''s here looking for someone?"


    "It''s very possible!"


    The crowd was abuzz with chatter, their conversation lively.


    Xumo stood in the middle, listening to their gossip while silently observing the elegant girl, who seemed out of place in such a mundane setting. At that moment, the young lady from the Liu Mansion turned around.


    "!!! !"


    Their eyes met for just a moment, and Xumo''s face turned red.


    In his mind, he recalled a childhood memory of begging on the street when a richly dressed little lady from a carriage had stopped to give him charity. The sesame pancake he ate that day was the sweetest he had ever tasted.


    But...


    While Xumo was lost in that sweet memory, the young lady from the Liu Mansion averted her gaze as if nothing had happened.


    [Familiar, are we?


    ]


    In the sea of consciousness, a White Foxgirl leaned against a nine-tailed cradle, her hand supporting her cheek with a teasing tone, and a charming smile on her face.


    Xumo was already stunned, his cheeks flushed, and he nodded vigorously.


    "Familiar... that''s Miss Ruoning, the renowned fairy of Jiangnan... I heard about her winning the music Competition at the Liuli Sect!"


    [Hehe, see, I told you, here comes the opportunity!


    ]


    "Master is truly amazing!"


    Xumo swallowed hard, wiping his mouth.


    He hadn''t expected that the young lady from his hometown in Jiangnan would also end up in this remote Western Region, at the Azure Forest secret realm.


    How could he doubt his master''s foresight?


    [Boya, the cultivators here are either from Wuji Sect or the neighboring Jianlan Sect; for Liu Ruoning, this place is unfamiliar...


    ]


    [With so many people here, you, Xumo, are the only one from Jiangnan, her fellow countryman.


    ]


    [Moreover, you''re from the Liuli Sect. When she''s taken in as a disciple, you''ll be her senior brother. Then, your fates will be intertwined even more closely at the Liuli Sect!


    ]


    "Master, you''ve thought of everything!"


    Xumo was already dumbfounded, not expecting his master to have considered even this!


    [Silly boy, what are you waiting for? Go strike up a conversation, get to know her now!


    ]


    [And with all the dangers in the Azure Forest, who knows, you might end up looking out for each other!


    ]


    In the sea of consciousness, the White Foxgirl became more and more enthusiastic, her charming eyes reflecting intrigue and amusement.


    With her words, Xumo quickly nodded.


    He took a deep breath, gathering his courage, and pushed through the crowd.


    "Um..."


    But just as Xumo was about to approach and introduce himself, the elegant girl, who had been looking around, was suddenly distracted by a white-robed young man in the distance¡ª


    "Yino! I''ve finally caught up with you!"


    "You heartless bastard¡ª! We haven''t seen each other for only ten years, and you''ve forgotten me, embracing wild women left and right, huh?!"


    "?_?????"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    .....


    Yino felt a headache coming on.


    He was on his way to the Azure Forest, but halfway down the mountain, he accidentally ran into Yunjin, who was struggling up the mountain.


    Yino didn''t really want to bring Yunjin to the Azure Forest; with her around, it would be troublesome to go on a killing spree. But Yunjin was calling out his name from the mountainside, and he couldn''t bear to make the little girl climb all the way up for nothing. Plus, he thought about her ability to resonate with forest animals, which could come in handy.


    With that in mind, Yino decided to fly down and take her with him.


    But the moment he landed, before he could even speak to Yunjin, a red-skirted girl, who had just climbed up, locked eyes with him.


    "Why are you everywhere..."


    Yino''s face fell, and he quickly grabbed Yunjin''s hand, intending to escape.


    But the red-skirted girl''s eyes glowed with a fiery intensity, and she moved with an eerie speed, running towards Yino. Before he could take off, she pounced on him, wrapping her arms around his waist and clinging to him like a koala¡ª


    "My Benefactor~~!"


    "Take me with you to the Azure Forest!"


    "You fo... Jinyue, you''re killing me!"

 Chapter 161 - 161: Ch 161 - Before We Get Married, Fulfill Your Promise From Ten Years Ago

    Yunjin had a special gift. she could resonate with animals, which made her far from a burden in Yino''s eyes for now. But taking Yunjin along meant dealing with Jinyue, who suddenly appeared out of nowhere and clung to him like a sloth. It was honestly giving Yino a headache.


    Jinyue hugged him tightly, refusing to let go. And right in front of Yunjin, no less. Yino couldn''t bring himself to act too cold, so he reluctantly agreed to let Jinyue join them.


    "


    Benefactor


    ~!"


    "Who would''ve thought we''d meet here too? It must be fate, a connection between our hearts!"


    The foxgirl wrapped her arms around Yino''s waist, burying her face against his back while inhaling deeply and rubbing her cheek against him. Her playful and charming expression was almost irresistible, sweet and captivating in every way.


    Even though she was in her human form and didn''t have a tail, the way her hips swayed under that red dress was pure instinct. She even lifted her black-stockinged leg, adorned with a metal anklet, and rubbed it against Yino''s hand.


    At this moment, Yino finally understood why, in ancient times, a king might light signal fires just to amuse his consorts.


    When this little fox acted coy, who wouldn''t be tempted?


    But then, Yino remembered that night when Jinyue had secretly spied on everything at the Mountain Temple. That thought immediately sobered him up, snapping him out of her seductive spell.


    In the original plot, Jinyue never behaved this flirtatiously toward the protagonist. Yet, she had always stuck by his side, joining his team on their journey to the Azure Forest.


    What puzzled Yino was that, in the original timeline, when the protagonist got captured by the Holy Maiden of the Full Moon Sect in the Azure Forest, Jinyue had suddenly shown up to save him.


    This unpredictable pattern baffled Yino. In the first arc, she schemed to have the protagonist killed by Gu Wanglan. In the second, she acted like a bodyguard, rescuing him from the Holy Maiden. But by the third arc, she pushed him straight into the Abyss of Demons, revealed her identity as a demoness, and even joined forces with the Holy Maiden to try and kill him.


    If that wasn''t insanity, then what was?


    From Yino''s perspective, Jinyue was nothing short of a troublesome little demon.


    She was so fake¡ªevery action and word carefully calculated. In the game, she barely said a single honest thing to the protagonist.


    And now, not only was she acting even more over-the-top, but she''d also seen through Yino''s secrets. There was no way he could trust her sudden


    kindness


    .


    All her talk about fate? He was certain she''d been lurking around Ranmo Peak, plotting something. She was probably planning to drag him into another scheme once they reached the Azure Forest.


    The more Yino thought about it, the angrier he got. He really wanted to slap her for all her annoying antics.


    But just as he was fuming, Jinyue''s stockinged leg rubbed against his hand again. As much as he doubted her, the silky smoothness of her stockings was... distracting. His anger weakened, and he found himself unable to stop touching the soft fabric.


    Damn it. This fox demon is a bad news, but her legs? Absolutely perfect.


    "Benefactor~!"


    "Take me with you! I promise I''ll do


    whatever


    you say once we''re inside the secret realm." S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jinyue clearly knew his weakness. Seeing how much he enjoyed the feeling, she grabbed his hand and guided it higher up her thigh under her skirt.


    At the same time, she leaned closer, blowing softly into his ear and speaking in a seductive, honeyed voice.


    Within moments, she had Yino completely wrapped around her finger.


    "J¡­ J.Junior Sister!"


    "This is way too improper! It''s just a secret realm trip¡ªdid you really need to stoop to... this?"


    Not far away, Yunjin was furious. Watching Jinyue cling to Yino and shamelessly rub against him was too much.


    She was here first! But before she could even get a word in, this foxdemon had already latched onto him, grinding her thigh against his hand like some... well, like a fox in heat!


    "


    Oh my~


    How is repaying kindness improper?"


    Jinyue, now confident she had Yino hooked, smirked and turned to Yunjin. Her lips curled into a teasing smile, her enchanting eyes full of smugness.


    "Besides," she added, "to repay kindness with charm, you''d need charm in the first place, wouldn''t you?"


    With that, she grabbed Yino''s hand again, pressing it firmly against her leg.


    She shot him a sly, meaningful look before finally easing up a little. Then, ignoring Yunjin completely, she gracefully stepped onto Yino''s sword and naturally wrapped her arms around his waist from behind.


    "You... you!"


    Yunjin''s innocence couldn''t stand up to Jinyue''s provocations. Her face turned bright red as she struggled to find a retort.


    She couldn''t believe it. Just a month ago, Jinyue was nothing more than a casual acquaintance in the snowy northern village. But now, she was openly flaunting her affection for Yino, practically stealing him away right in front of her!


    The way Jinyue looked at Yino was so intense it could melt steel. It was as if she was ready to drag him into a dark room and devour him whole.


    "All right, enough."


    "Yunjin, you can take the front position from now on. It''s your exclusive spot."


    Seeing that Yunjin was no match for Jinyue''s antics, Yino sighed heavily. He reached out a hand to Yunjin, trying to console her.


    The words "exclusive spot" lit up Yunjin''s eyes. Forgetting her anger, she quickly grabbed his hand and climbed onto the sword, letting him steady her with a surprisingly gentle touch.


    "Hold on tight."


    "Our destination is the Azure Forest."


    Yino felt like his back was about to give out.


    Flying at high speeds, Yunjin clung to him tightly, burying her face in his chest to shield herself from the wind. Meanwhile, Jinyue hugged his waist from behind.


    By the end of the journey, Yino was effectively sandwiched¡ªYunjin in front, Jinyue behind, and a deer girl perched on his shoulders. Between supporting all three of them and steering the sword, he was physically and emotionally drained.


    If this was what having a harem felt like, Yino thought he''d much rather trade Jinyue for Yuyan. At least Yuyan''s solid presence would feel safer against his back.


    But alas, Yuyan couldn''t join them because of her cultivation limitations.


    Earlier this morning, before they set off, Yuyan handed Yino a brand-new icy blue jade pendant.


    This one was different from the previous ones¡ªit didn''t have any emergency communication or distress signal functions. Instead, it contained a sealed sword technique from Yuyan''s peak strength.


    According to her, she had specifically asked Yanran to carve it. If Yino found himself in danger in the Azure Forest, he just needed to crush the pendant and swing his sword with all his might at the enemy. That one strike would unleash Yuyan''s ultimate sword technique at its full power.


    When Yino heard this, he was stunned.


    Isn''t this just like the substitute skill in those games?


    Back in his previous life while playing Fallen Immortal, the system''s computing power made it impossible for all characters to fight in real-time. So, the other team members became a collection of skills the protagonist could activate when their energy bar was full.


    He never imagined that the "substitute ultimate" mechanic from the game could actually be recreated in real life by sealing a sword technique in a jade pendant.


    What made him even more ecstatic was knowing just how absurd the damage multiplier of Yuyan''s ultimate move was in the original game. It was so overpowered it felt like the developers had been drunk when they coded it.


    This pendant was a game-changer.


    With it as his trump card, Yino felt a lot more confident¡ªeven if Jinyue continued to cling to him or more troublesome people showed up. Everything suddenly seemed a lot more manageable.


    But just as he was feeling smug about his new ace, he landed in the plaza at the front gates of the Azure Forest and immediately spotted someone in the crowd¡ªa plain-looking boy in a black robe.


    Oh, hell no! What are you doing here?


    Wait, is this still Chen Jianxin''s timeline?


    How did the protagonist from the Liuli Sect storyline, who''s supposed to be in Jiangnan, end up in the Azure Forest?!


    Don''t tell me there''s more than one protagonist in this reborn timeline. What''s next, each of the five immortal sects has its own storyline hero?


    The moment Yino recognized Xumo, his legs nearly gave out. He almost collapsed right there.


    Beads of sweat formed on his forehead, but he forced himself to stay calm and assess the situation.


    In Fallen Immortal, players could choose one of five starting sects, each tied to a different cultivation path and talent.


    Yino had always assumed this timeline followed the Wuji Sect storyline because, in the original, his character was a minor villain in Chen Jianxin''s story.


    But now...


    Xumo from the Liuli Sect was here too!


    Even if multiple protagonists could exist in this world, according to the original timeline, Xumo should still be in the Liuli Sect, locked in a magical duel with a senior disciple villain.


    Why was he here?


    Did he travel all the way to the Azure Forest to avenge Chen Jianxin''s death in spirit?


    Curious, Yino kept a close eye on Xumo, observing him from a distance. He noticed Xumo suddenly move toward an open area, seemingly drawn by something in the crowd.


    Following Xumo''s line of sight, Yino''s gaze landed on a striking blue-haired girl dressed in a fierce, martial-style skirt. The crowd''s attention was clearly focused on her.


    "...?"


    "...???"

 Chapter 162 - 162: Ch 162 - Before We Get Married, Fulfill Your Promise From Ten Years Ago I

    The privous chapter has been fixed.


    ----------


    "...?"


    "...???"


    In that instant, Yino froze, locking eyes with Liu Ruoning.


    His face twitched as he recognized his childhood friend. But instead of feeling happy about this unexpected reunion, all he felt was dread.


    Liu Ruoning was the classic "rejected fianc¨¦e" heroine in destiny-driven stories, and Yino had every reason to fear her. He still remembered that day ten years ago when he publicly humiliated her during a sparring match, knowing she was about to leave Luo City.


    There was a reason for what he did back then.


    First, Liu Ruoning had grown increasingly rebellious, treating him with no respect as her big brother.


    Second, in the game, she was a predestined heroine like Yuyan. He, on the other hand, was just a disposable supporting character. Their engagement was doomed to be annulled by the Liu family eventually.


    Since their relationship was never going to work out, why should he tolerate her attitude?


    He treated Yuyan and Yunjin well because he saw a chance to win their favor. But ten years ago, with Liu Ruoning? There was no hope.


    If being nice to her wouldn''t lead to marriage, why not just beat her up to vent his frustrations?


    And so, ten years ago, Yino delivered a kick on the sparring stage that ended their summer on a high note¡ªfor him, at least.


    Though it offended Ruoning, it felt so damn satisfying.


    After that, he stopped paying attention to the Liu family. He figured she''d cultivate in Jiangnan, awaken her


    Innate Mystical Sound Holy Physique


    , and ascend to greatness. There was no way she''d ever look back at someone like him, a washed-up childhood friend in the Wuji Sect.


    But who would''ve thought...


    That grudge from ten years ago would drive Ruoning to chase him all the way to the Azure Forest!


    "YINO¡ª!"


    "I''ve finally found you!!!"


    The blue-haired girl shouted from across the crowd, her usual ladylike demeanor completely gone.


    As the onlookers turned to stare at him in shock, Yino felt his head start to ache. He quickly pulled up his hood to hide his face.


    "Damn it, this forest is cursed! Not a single person here is normal!"


    While Ruoning was still frozen in shock, Yino grabbed Yunjin''s hand and slipped into the crowd, trying to make a quick escape.


    But Jinyue, standing not far away, immediately noticed.


    Ever since Yino left her behind in the snowy northern village, she''d developed a fear of being abandoned. Panicking, she sprinted after him and latched onto him like a barnacle.


    "Yino, you ungrateful bastard! Don''t you dare ditch me again!"


    Her face flushed with anger, and before he could stop her, she bit down on his arm.


    "Are you serious right now? Can''t you see some crazy woman is coming after me for revenge?!"


    "Crazy woman? Are you calling me crazy?!"


    "No! I wasn''t talking about you!"


    "You absolutely were! Why are you so nice to Yunjin and so cold to me? I even let you touch my legs the whole flight here! My stockings are literally soaked in your sweat, but you still treat me like garbage! You left me stranded in the middle of nowhere before, and now you''re trying to ditch me again in the Azure Forest!"


    Jinyue''s anger grew as she puffed out her cheeks and bit down harder on his arm to vent her frustration.


    Yino was completely at a loss.


    The two of them bickered and clung to each other, making such a scene that passersby thought they were just a quarrelsome couple.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the crowd, Ruoning stood frozen, staring in disbelief.


    "Yino, you heartless jerk!!!"


    "I still have that marriage contract from back then! Just ten years apart, and you''ve already forgotten your obligations? Now you''re out here hugging random girls left and right, huh?"


    Ruoning couldn''t hold back anymore. With a wave of her hand, she summoned her Mystical Sound artifact, leaped into the air, and chased after Yino.


    As Ruoning stormed off in a fury, a black-robed young man who had just squeezed through the crowd, raising his hand to greet her, stood there dumbfounded.


    "Heartless man...? Marriage contract...?"


    Xumo froze on the spot, his words stuck in his throat. He stared at the stunning girl flying off in anger, feeling utterly lost.


    He had just spent the past few minutes preparing a perfect opening line to talk to the Liu family''s young lady, but before he could even say a word, she had been drawn away by some other man.


    "Master, what... what the hell is going on here?"


    Xumo muttered to himself, feeling the judgmental stares of everyone around him. He suddenly felt like a complete fool.


    From the platinum ring on his finger, the Nine-Tailed White Fox sat up abruptly, her lazy demeanor replaced by sharp focus as she stared at the black-haired boy entangled with the red foxgirl in the distance.


    [That Ruoning called a heartless man... there''s something off about him!] S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Xumo, follow them and keep an eye on him!]


    Remembering what the Celestial Master had instructed a month ago, the fox spirit dropped her playful attitude, her enchanting gaze turning serious. Xumo nodded immediately, disappearing into the shadows as a black blur, retreating from the crowd to follow them.


    "Yino! Stop right there!"


    Up in the air, Ruoning was a vision of elegance and fury. Her left hand strummed the strings of her guqin, while her right hand wielded a slender purple-gold sword.


    She used the sword as a bow against the guqin strings, plucking a single note. Instantly, several translucent soundwaves rippled forth, swirling around her before amplifying into a sharp, piercing melody. With another strum, the soundwaves shot toward the white-robed boy running below, smashing into the ground in a series of explosive bursts.


    "Yino, I''m not the weak, naive little girl you toyed with ten years ago!"


    Ruoning smirked in midair, her confidence radiating.


    As the shockwaves kicked up a cloud of dust, she let out a soft grunt, her figure transforming into a rainbow-like blur as she dove straight toward Yino''s silhouette in the haze.


    BOOM!


    The dust cloud churned violently as two figures clashed in a brief struggle.


    In the end, Ruoning managed to grab Yino''s wrist. With her other hand, she raised her slender purple-gold sword and pressed it firmly against his chin.


    "Yino!"


    "Stop messing around in this desolate place! Come back to Jiangnan and marry me!"


    Standing atop a stone platform with the confidence of someone who had the upper hand, Ruoning looked down at Yino. Her martial skirt swayed slightly as she glared at him in triumph, her voice carrying through the crowd of onlookers.


    The gathered cultivators collectively gasped. None of them had ever seen anything like this¡ªLiu family''s noble daughter publicly dragging a man home to marry him.


    As the murmurs and whispers spread through the crowd, Yino, with the sword still lightly pressed under his chin, calmly stood up. He dusted off his shoulder, his expression utterly unfazed. Then, with a defiant smirk, he looked her in the eye and said:


    "Ruoning, before you demand that I fulfill my promise, shouldn''t you first honor the bet you made ten years ago?"


    "You¡ª!!!"


    Her eyes widened, and her face flushed with anger, unable to come up with a retort.

 Chapter 163 - 163: Ch 163 - Yino, Stop Touching That! I

    "Yino!"


    "Come back to Jiangnan with me and get married!"


    The girl''s voice rang out far and wide, drawing the attention of countless cultivators nearby, all eager to watch the drama unfold.


    Elsewhere, Yunjin and Jinyue, who had been bickering the entire journey, suddenly found common ground in their shared love of gossip. They perched themselves on a stone block, their eyes glued to the commotion at the center of the crowd, where a pair of soon-to-be-wed individuals stood.


    Under the gleaming Purple-Gold Liuli Sword, Yino was clearly irritated by Ruoning''s aggressive antics. He smirked coldly and his tone dripping with sarcasm:


    "Ruoning, before you demand that I fulfill a promise, shouldn''t you first honor the bet from ten years ago?"


    His words caused a ripple of confusion among the onlookers, though they didn''t fully grasp the meaning. Ruoning, however, instantly turned red. Her eyes, glaring fiercely at Yino, couldn''t hide the mix of anger and embarrassment bubbling inside her.


    [If you lose the duel, you have to say in front of everyone¡ª]


    ["My dear husband~ Little Rourou knows she was wrong~ Little Rourou will warm her dear husband''s bed for the rest of her life."]


    The long-buried memory suddenly resurfaced, hitting Ruoning like a freight train. Her lips trembled as she tried to speak, but the shame was too overwhelming to form a coherent sentence.


    After a long moment of trembling, Ruoning finally exploded in frustration, shouting:


    "Yino! That bet from ten years ago doesn''t count! If you''ve got the guts, duel me again!"


    "If you win, I''ll admit defeat. But if I win, you''ll come back to Jiangnan with me and get married!" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her declaration made Yino chuckle. Watching her act so willful and unreasonable, he shrugged with disinterest.


    "And why would I bother betting with you again?"


    "Honestly, this is boring. Seeing how hard you''ve been chasing me, I thought you''d finally come to your senses after ten years and decided to honor your promise. But clearly, I overestimated you..."


    "After all these years, Ruoning, you''re still as childish as ever¡­ you can''t handle losing."


    Yino''s voice was laced with disdain, and he didn''t even try to hide how uninterested he was in humoring her tantrum.


    Truth be told, he couldn''t even figure out what was going on.


    He had assumed Ruoning had tracked him down for revenge, but her first words were about marriage, which had completely thrown him off.


    By the original game''s timeline, the Liu family should''ve sent someone to the He family to break off their engagement long ago. Yino had accepted that as a given for years.


    So what was happening now?


    Did Ruoning lose her mind? Why would she abandon her bright future as the destined heroine of Jiangnan, only to travel all the way to the Western Region to marry a good-for-nothing like me?


    Thinking about it, Yino felt a strange pang of emotion, almost as if he were touched.


    After all, back in his previous life while playing Fallen Immortal, he''d grinded endlessly for levels, yet not a single female lead had ever come to him willingly. Instead, they all treated him like an outsider, speaking in cryptic riddles as if terrified he''d figure out the plot.


    Damn it, there really was such a thing as a heroine who''d throw herself at you!


    "Who said I can''t handle losing?"


    In the center of the crowd, the blue-haired girl puffed up her cheeks in defiance. She held her sword with one hand, her silver hairpins coming loose as her dignified updo unraveled in the wind, giving her a strikingly heroic aura.


    Even Yino was momentarily stunned by her presence.


    As kids, he never thought much of Ruoning, who used to cling to a stuffed doll and trail after him, calling him


    Onichan


    in a sugary voice. Who would''ve guessed that the same little girl could grow up to have such a commanding presence?


    And she was only sixteen! Yet her chest already... well, let''s just say it was more than enough to outshine both Yunjin and Jinyue combined.


    For a moment, Yino found himself staring, lost in thought.


    Maybe marrying Ruoning, spending the rest of his life lounging at home and living off my wife, wouldn''t


    be so bad after all.


    But that thought lasted only a second. The instant he noticed a black-robed figure lurking at the edge of the crowd, his fleeting fantasies vanished.


    Because...


    Ruoning was the destined heroine of Jiangnan. She was bound to join the Liuli Sect and cultivate the Mystical Sound Technique, and the Liuli Sect would later become another protagonist''s domain.


    Yino had just managed to establish a foothold in the Wuji Sect. Why would he abandon Yuyan and Yunjin, who were growing closer to him, only to head to Jiangnan and start from scratch as a useless bum?


    With that thought, Yino''s expression turned cold again.


    He reached up and lightly flicked the blade Ruoning had pressed to his chin, pushing it aside. Then, in a mocking tone, he said:


    "If you can handle losing, then go ahead and say it."


    "I... I-I-I..."


    Ruoning stammered, utterly flustered. Every time she tried to confront her failure from ten years ago, the memory of those mortifying lines would rob her of her voice. She hesitated for what felt like an eternity before finally changing the subject:


    "I''ll say it! I promised, didn''t I? But I''ll only say it after we enter the Azure Forest!"


    "Nope. Once we''re inside, everyone will be scattered. The deal was to say it in front of everyone."


    Yino didn''t back down, instantly seeing through her attempt to weasel out of it.


    On the other hand, the mention of


    in front of everyone


    made Ruoning''s already embarrassed face burn even hotter, as if it were on fire.


    [Warm my dear husband''s bed...]


    Just thinking about those words made Ruoning''s heart itch uncomfortably. For ten years, every time she recalled that scene, she''d toss and turn all night, unable to sleep.


    Even saying it in private would take all her courage, yet now Yino was insisting she announce it in front of a crowd!

 Chapter 164 - 164: Ch 164 - Yino, Stop Touching That! II

    [Warm my dear husband''s bed...]


    Just thinking about those words made Ruoning''s heart itch uncomfortably. For ten years, every time she recalled that scene, she''d toss and turn all night, unable to sleep.


    Even saying it in private would take all her courage, yet now Yino was insisting she announce it in front of a crowd!


    "You..."


    Yino smirked, shaking his head as if he were truly disappointed.


    "A person without integrity is unworthy of trust."


    "If you can''t even honor a bet from ten years ago, why should I bother dueling you again?"


    He stood there, acting as if he were taking the moral high ground, ruthlessly shaming her.


    "You¡ª!"


    Ruoning was furious, but she couldn''t come up with a good response.


    After thinking for a moment, she shot back, "If I admit defeat and say it now, would you agree to come back to Jiangnan and marry me?"


    This little brat seemed to have gotten smarter, dodging the main issue and trying to haggle with me instead.


    Yino froze for a second. Considering that his career in the Wuji Sect was currently on the rise, he averted his gaze and said shamelessly, "First, you need to fulfill the bet from ten years ago. Only then will you have the right to negotiate with me. After that, I''ll consider whether or not to go back with you."


    "Then how about a compromise?"


    Ruoning wasn''t ready to give up. She hurried to catch up with him. "If I say what you want, then you agree to duel me. And if you lose, you have to come back to Jiangnan and marry me!"


    "Say it in front of everyone first. Then we''ll talk," Yino replied, turning his head away.


    "Yino! You just don''t want to marry me, do you?"


    Ruoning was no longer the gullible seven-year-old who could be easily coaxed by him. She could clearly see the resistance in Yino''s expression.


    She couldn''t figure it out. What was so hard about getting married? It was just a wedding, walking through a few ceremonial steps, and spending the wedding night together. In her mind, the whole thing could be wrapped up in half a month.


    But Yino was dodging her just like his father had.


    She was the daughter of the prestigious Liu family¡ªbeautiful beyond compare, blessed with extraordinary talent, and childhood friends with Yino. Who in the world could possibly be a better match for him than her?


    Was it those two nosy girls hiding behind the stone block, watching the drama unfold?


    The thought made her furious, and she turned around to glare at the two young women.


    "Uh...?"


    Yunjin froze, her face blanked. As a small cultivator from a rural village still in the Foundation Establishment stage, she immediately started trembling under Ruoning''s sharp glare.


    Beside her, Jinyue raised an eyebrow. She could tell Ruoning''s glare was filled with hostility, so she stuck out her tongue and made a mocking face in return.


    That set Ruoning off.


    "You fox demon! What are you so smug about?"


    "Huh?"


    Jinyue jerked in surprise. For a moment, she thought Ruoning had some kind of magical vision that let her see she was a foxdemon.


    But she quickly realized Ruoning was just using "fox" as an insult.


    "That''s it! I''m done!"


    "This crazy woman can call Yino, the heartless bastard, whatever she wants. But why am I, an innocent bystander, getting dragged into this?"


    Jinyue''s fighting spirit ignited at Ruoning''s disdainful glare. She grabbed Yunjin''s hand without warning and dragged her straight toward Yino. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before Yunjin could even react, Jinyue had already reached Yino''s side. She provocatively grabbed his hand right in front of Ruoning.


    "You¡­.!"


    Ruoning assumed Jinyue was flaunting their handholding and immediately turned red with anger, ready to lash out.


    But before she could say a word, Jinyue took it a step further. She raised Yino''s hand and gently pressed her cheek against his palm, rubbing against it like a spoiled kitten.


    "So what if I''m a fox? My benefactor loves pampering little foxes!"


    Jinyue''s voice was filled with smug satisfaction, her enchanting eyes brimming with playful defiance.


    And she didn''t stop there. She glanced at Yunjin and dragged her into the act.


    "Yunjin, don''t you agree?"


    "Ah... uh..."


    Yunjin blinked, her head tilting slightly as a single strand of hair stood upright. The innocent girl had never experienced this level of chaos before. She thought Jinyue''s teasing earlier was bad enough, but now she realized that was nothing compared to how ruthless Jinyue could be when dealing with an outsider like Ruoning.


    "Y-Yes, you''re right..."


    After a brief pause, Yunjin instinctively followed Jinyue''s lead. She mimicked her actions, grabbing Yino''s other hand and pressing her face against it.


    For a moment, Ruoning stood there, dumbfounded by the blatant provocation.


    She was completely at a loss. Growing up in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, she was always the one scolding others. No one her age had ever dared to openly challenge her, let alone fight her for a man!


    At some point, Ruoning''s gaze shifted back to Yino.


    She bit her lip gently, her stunningly beautiful face still carrying a fierce, cold expression. But her puffed-up cheeks and furrowed brows made her look like she was sulking, almost as if she felt wronged and was hoping Yino would say something to defend her.


    But just like ten years ago, during their duel, Yino completely ignored her. Instead, he did something even more outrageous.


    He wrapped an arm around Jinyue''s slender waist, pulling her close.


    "?!"


    This time, the first person to be shocked wasn''t the now-fuming Ruoning. It was Jinyue, who suddenly found herself in Yino''s grip.


    Because that hand of his wasn''t just resting on her waist¡ªit was wandering dangerously low!


    "0///0!"


    Jinyue looked up at him, her previously smug expression turning bright red with embarrassment.


    She tried to get an explanation from him, but just like how he had ignored Ruoning earlier, Yino didn''t bother giving her an answer either. Instead, he casually gave her a playful slap on the butt.


    Smack!


    "


    Eeyaaah


    ~!"


    Jinyue''s body trembled, and a soft, involuntary gasp escaped her lips.


    To be fair, Yino hadn''t slapped her butt that hard, but for Jinyue, the sensation of his palm and fingers on her sensitive curves made her hyper-aware of the contact. Her face turned an even deeper shade of red. Originally, she''d only stepped in to provoke Ruoning, but she''d completely forgotten that the most shameless person in this situation was actually Yino!


    "Yino, you¡­you¡­. you bastard!"

 Chapter 165 - 165: Ch 165 - Yino, Stop Touching That! III

    "Yino, you¡­you¡­. you bastard!"


    Jinyue gritted her teeth in frustration and whispered the insult into his ear, too embarrassed to raise her voice in front of everyone.


    If there weren''t so many people watching, she would''ve kicked him straight between the legs by now. But with an enraged Ruoning in front of her and Yino''s wandering hand on her waist behind her, she was stuck in an awkward position, unable to move.


    "Ruoning, can you stop causing a scene?" Yino spoke with a calm tone, but laced with fake sincerity.


    "In Jianghu, it''s common for heroes to save damsels in distress. Back then, I helped Jinyue out of a tough situation, and now she''s just repaying the favor. I don''t see anything wrong with that."


    On the surface, he was defending Jinyue in front of Ruoning. But behind Ruoning''s back, Yino''s hand was boldly stroking Jinyue''s ass, teasing her relentlessly.


    "


    Hghn


    ~¡­"


    Jinyue''s body shuddered under his touch. She bit her lip, trying to stifle any sound, while her legs, wrapped in black stockings, instinctively pressed together.


    She had no idea why Yino''s touch felt so strange. He wasn''t even deliberately touching her most sensitive spots, yet the way his hand moved up and down ass cheek, sent shivers through her entire body. She couldn''t help but lean closer to him, her back arching, her toes curling, and her hips tilting slightly.


    In fact, the sensation of him stroking her felt far more intense than the earlier slap on her butt.


    But with Ruoning and the crowd watching, Jinyue couldn''t bring herself to push him away, so she pretended nothing was happening, her cheeks flushed as she stood stiffly.


    After all, she had brought this on herself by stepping in to provoke Ruoning in the first place.


    "Right, Jinyue?" Yino casually reminded her, his tone light but with an edge of playfulness.


    Despite her trembling legs and the increasingly unbearable sensations, Jinyue forced herself to nod while clinging to his arm. "Y-Yes¡­ As per the rules of Jianghu, I''m just repaying a debt of gratitude¡­"


    "YINO! You''re completely bewitched by this vixen!" Ruoning''s face had gone from flushed red to pale with fury. Her eyes were starting to glisten, and she looked like she was about to burst into tears.


    For ten years, Ruoning had lived in the shadow of the humiliation Yino had caused her. She had spent every day in Jiangnan training rigorously, preparing to one day return to Luo City and defeat Yino, proving her worth.


    Her grand plan was simple: once she crushed him, she would propose to him on her terms. He wouldn''t be the one marrying her into the He family¡ªinstead, he''d become her husband, moving into the Liu family as a live-in son-in-law.


    Once that happened, Ruoning could treat him however she wanted. She could train him, discipline him, and completely turn the tables.


    That had been her plan for ten long years.


    But now?


    Forget making Yino her live-in husband¡ªhe didn''t even want to marry her in the first place!


    In just ten years, while she had been away from his story, some random vixen had swooped in and stolen him from under her nose!


    Meanwhile, Jinyue was doing her best to endure the teasing sensations at the base of her spine. Her eyes were filled with frustration as she glared at Ruoning.


    Is this blind woman serious?. Can''t she see that Yino is clearly the one taking advantage of me right now?


    At this point, Jinyue''s anger was no less than Ruoning''s. She was so frustrated with the two of them that she felt like she might explode.


    If she had known things would escalate to this point, she never would''ve stepped in to provoke Ruoning earlier!


    Damn it¡­


    Why does my body feel even weirder now?


    Wait.


    Jinyue''s eyes suddenly widened as she realized something. Amidst the strange tingling sensations, it felt like something was changing in her body.


    She clamped her legs together, letting out a soft whimper as she covered her mouth. Her body instinctively arched, and beneath her short red dress, three small, bright-red fox tails began to emerge.


    [Yino! Stop touching me! Stop it now!]


    Her panicked voice echoed in Yino''s sea of consciousness, desperate and trembling.


    He blinked, surprised.


    "Why? Does it hurt?"


    [It feels too good! If you keep going, my tails will fully come out!]


    "Tails?"


    [Don''t ask! Just let go of me! If I transform into my fox demon form, I''ll eat you alive, I swear!]


    Jinyue''s voice was unrestrained, filled with both urgency and embarrassment. Tears welled up in her enchanting eyes, and her tone carried a faint threat as she struggled to maintain control of herself. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Realizing she was on the verge of losing it, Yino finally stopped his teasing.


    But before letting go, his hand brushed against the base of her spine one last time. Sure enough, he felt the small, soft tip of her fox tail.


    The moment he touched it, Jinyue''s whole body tensed as if struck by lightning. She clung to his arm for support, her legs shaking so hard she could barely stand.


    [That''s even more sensitive! Stop touching my tail!]


    "Oh¡­" Yino finally loosened his grip, but he couldn''t resist teasing her one last time.


    "You wouldn''t happen to have¡­ cum somewhere just now, would you?"


    His casual remark hit a nerve. Jinyue''s body stiffened, and a barely noticeable sheen of sweat appeared on her flushed face.


    [Yino! You''re doing this on purpose, you bastard!]


    Her voice was filled with rage as she unleashed a string of curses at him, her emotions completely spilling over. Frustrated by her shouting, Yino simply muted her in his sea of consciousness, tuning her out entirely.


    Turning back to Ruoning, he softened his tone slightly, seeing how close she was to tears.


    "I''ve been thinking about it," he said. "How about this?"


    Ruoning, still pouting and furious, couldn''t help but feel a flicker of curiosity.


    "You fulfill the bet from ten years ago first," Yino continued. "If you do that, once the Azure Forest opens, I promise I''ll duel you one-on-one in the secret realm."

 Chapter 166 - 166: Ch 166 - If I Lose, Do What You Want With Me! I

    "I, I..."


    Seeing Yino start to back down, Ruoning couldn''t help feeling tempted. She thought to herself, sure, agreeing now might feel like losing face, but once they entered the secret realm, she''d have the perfect chance to fight him one-on-one. By then, she''d knock him out, drag him back to Jiangnan, sign the marriage contract, throw on the red veil, and for the rest of her life, she could have her sweet, sweet


    revenge


    on him however she wanted.


    Thinking it through like that, agreeing now didn''t seem like such a big deal...


    Wait, no, hold on! Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She suddenly froze.


    If the end goal is to get him, why bother keeping my promise at all? I could just knock him out and drag him home! That way, I get both pride and the man!


    With this sudden revelation, Ruoning broke free from her mental loop. Her bright eyes sparkled, and when she looked at Yino again, her gaze seemed visibly sharper.


    He''s right, though. I''m at the mid-Core Formation stage now, and I have the Innate Mystical Sound Holy Physique. Plus, I have shadow guards secretly protecting me, arranged by Aunt Jue.


    Given my advantages, why am I even bothering to negotiate with someone who''s just entered Core Formation with that useless Wasteland Physique?


    Muttering to herself, Ruoning pressed a hand to her lips, her emerald-blue eyes wide as if she''d suddenly woken from a dream. Her grip on the Purple-Gold Liuli Sword in her arms tightened.


    In an instant, her guqin appeared once more. Vibrant, multicolored notes swirled around her, and the sheer oppressive aura of a mid-Core Formation cultivator¡ªone favored by destiny itself¡ªsent turbulent winds rippling through the secret realm''s square.


    The onlookers, sensing the change in the air, quickly stepped back three paces, not daring to get caught up in what was about to unfold.


    Standing right in front of Ruoning''s overwhelming pressure, Yino twitched at the corners of his mouth. He hadn''t expected that, after all these years, Ruoning had actually matured a bit¡ªnot a lot, but at least enough to figure him out better than before.


    At least... She wasn''t as easy to trick as it used to be.


    "What do you think you''re doing? Can''t talk it out, so you''re going straight to violence?"


    Though Yino had a few trump cards up his sleeve, he realized none of them were particularly useful against Ruoning. Sure, he had his swordsmanship and that nine-colored deer talisman, but beyond that... not much.


    The jade pendant with Yuyan''s ultimate technique? Nah, I might accidentally kill my future wife.


    Using his demon bloodline or forbidden techniques? Out of the question¡ªhe couldn''t risk exposing his identity and ending up beaten to death by a gang of righteous cultivators.


    Without these cards to rely on, Yino had to admit he probably couldn''t take her in a straight fight.


    He had the Innate Sword Dao Holy Physique, sure, but she had the Innate Mystical Sound Holy Physique. Physique-wise, it was a tie.


    Cultivation-wise, he was at a disadvantage.


    And this wasn''t like when they were kids, playing around. Ruoning was already showing the poise of a destiny-favored.


    "So what if I''m a thief?!" Ruoning sneered. "This is the cultivation world. Strength rules everything! Yino, don''t think that just because you bullied me as a kid, you''re so amazing!"


    "There are so many talented poets and scholars in Jiangnan, lined up outside the Liu Manor, composing poems and breaking down doors just for the chance to meet me. And yet here I am, traveling all the way to this godforsaken desert to marry you, and you dare not appreciate it, you bastard?!"


    The more she spoke, the stronger the wind around her grew. Her teal hair whipped across her face, her blue-green eyes flashing with a dangerous light. As her fury intensified, she rose into the air elegantly.


    Hovering mid-air, Ruoning plucked at her guqin with one hand and directed her sword with the other. She seemed to regain the bold and spirited demeanor she''d had at the start.


    Down below, Yino sighed under the weight of her killing intent. Reluctantly, he raised his sword, preparing for battle.


    "So now we''re justifying you being a thief, huh? I guess all the scholarly wisdom of the Liu family didn''t go to waste on you!" He smirked. "Ten years apart, and your ass still itching for a beating, huh? Back then, you used to hang on me all day, calling me ''Hubby'' like it was the sweetest thing ever. You even said when you married into the He family, you''d warm my bed every night. Remember that?"


    Even on the brink of a fight, Yino couldn''t resist tossing out a few embarrassing childhood stories to make Ruoning lose her cool.


    And lose her cool she did. Hovering in midair, her cheeks flushed a deep red as she glared down at him, her feelings a chaotic mixing of love and hate.


    "Yino, Shh-shut up!!!"


    "When I catch you, we''ll see who warms whose bed!" she screamed, throwing all pretense to the wind.


    She plucked her guqin, unleashing waves of vibrant sound. A colorful sonic field spread across the square, wrapping everything in its domain.


    Yino kept his eyes fixed on Ruoning''s figure in the air. But just as a rainbow of notes shot past him, the teal-haired girl floating above suddenly vanished like an illusion.


    Tch...


    Why does it always have to be illusion types, like Jinyue? They''re the worst.


    With no target in sight, Yino felt the pressure mounting.


    In fact, in Fallen Immortal, there wasn''t even supposed to be a musical magic branch. Ruoning''s Mystical Sound Holy Physique and her sect''s guqin arts were a form of illusion-based cultivation, designed to confuse opponents through tricks and deception.


    How the hell am I supposed to find her now?


    Damnfox, where are you? Help me out!


    Drenched in sweat, Yino scanned the rainbow-lit sonic field in vain, the melodic notes only adding to his unease.


    Suddenly, a red-haired fox girl burst through the barrier, her eyes glowing with a crimson sigil.


    "Yino! Right rear flank! Watch out!" shouted Jinyue.


    But Ruoning was faster. Hidden within Yino''s blind spot, she struck, her blunt blade aimed squarely at the pressure point on his neck.


    At the last second, Yino abandoned his sword and twisted his body to dodge.


    Even so, the sound of her blade grazing his position rang out¡ªsharp and clear.


    *Clang!*


    "That''s enough."


    A cold, commanding woman''s voice suddenly cut through the chaos.


    Before Yino could steady himself, a soft but icy hand caught him by the wrist.


    He turned, and there she was¡ªthe white-robed immortal he''d bid farewell to earlier that morning at Ranmo Peak. Now, she stood before him in the Azure Forest, shielding him from Ruoning''s strike.


    "You again?!"


    Ruoning gasped, startled by the sheer chill radiating from the woman''s ice sword. In a single clash, the frost spread, freezing her Purple-Gold Liuli Sword and biting into her fingers.


    Panicked, Ruoning withdrew her blade, retreating to ease the numbing pain in her hand.


    Though she''d grown up among Jiangnan''s elite, accustomed to the finest scholars and warriors, Ruoning recognized true strength when she saw it. This wasn''t just cultivation power¡ªit was the unshakable aura of someone who''d fought and killed their way through countless battles.


    And let''s not even mention¡­ her assets.


    "You claim Jiangnan is a land of refinement and culture," the white-robed woman said calmly, her voice tinged with mockery. "But judging by your behavior, you''re not much different from the ''barbarians'' of the Western Region."


    Ruoning flushed, embarrassed and furious all at once. But for a moment, all she could do was stand there, staring at the immaculate beauty before her.


    "You...!"


    God, she is beautiful.


    Even Ruoning, who''d grown up surrounded by elegance, found herself swallowing nervously.


    "You must be the Lady Yuyan Uncle He always mentioned," she stammered, instinctively lowering her tone.


    The white-robed woman didn''t reply immediately. She simply glanced at Yino before turning her gaze back to Ruoning. Her expression was one of cold indifference, but her presence was impossible to ignore.


    "That''s me," she said.


    Yuyan stood with her arms crossed, her signature posture with the Frost Chant Sword tucked at her side. Honestly, every time Yino saw her like this, he couldn''t help but wonder¡ª


    would her sword end up smelling like milk if she held it between these melons long enough?


    "Since you''ve already heard about me at the He family mansion, you should know that Yino is now a disciple of the Wuji Sect and my personal prot¨¦g¨¦," Yuyan said calmly. Though her tone wasn''t angry, her displeasure was crystal clear.


    After all, Yino was her junior disciple, yet here Ruoning was, publicly declaring she''d take him away¡ªa clear disrespect to the sect.


    For a moment, Ruoning realized she wasn''t exactly in the right here. When dealing with Yino alone, she could rely on strength, but now that Yuyan had entered the picture, even the headstrong Ruoning became a little more self-aware.

 Chapter 167 - 167: Ch 167 - If I Lose, Do What You Want With Me! II

    "Lady Yuyan, perhaps you don''t know," Ruoning said politely, her eyes flicking to the boy standing behind the white-robed woman. "Yino and I grew up together. Back when he was seven, our families arranged a marriage contract. I''m sixteen now, and Yino is also of age. I came here to bring my fianc¨¦ home to fulfill our agreement!"


    Hearing her dredge up old stories again, Yino instinctively opened his mouth to argue, but before he could, Yuyan placed a hand on his wrist and spoke calmly.


    "From what I know, the Liu family unilaterally annulled that marriage contract."


    "WHAT?!" Ruoning''s face froze. "How would you know that?"


    "Since you know who I am, it''s only natural I''d know who you are," Yuyan replied with a faint, sarcastic smile. Her icy and reserved demeanor softened just enough to reveal a trace of teasing amusement. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ruoning stared at her, stunned. She had expected snide comments from someone like Jinyue, but Yuyan? A cool and high-ranking sword immortal? She couldn''t believe this woman had the audacity to mock her in public.


    What''s worse, when Yuyan grabbed Yino''s wrist earlier, their hands had almost intertwined. That seemed way too intimate!


    After Jinyue and Yunjin, Ruoning had developed a complex about girls stealing her man. Those two weaklings somehow managed to charm Yino, and now this drop-dead gorgeous and powerful busty Yuyan showed up. Any advantage Ruoning thought she had was completely gone.


    For once, she genuinely panicked.


    "But this is a private matter between me and Yino!"


    "Private or not, I suggest you mind your limits. If your flashy moves end up injuring my junior, it won''t just stay there and watch," Yuyan said coldly, her brows furrowing in a mix of protectiveness and indulgence, as if she were one step away from declaring Yino belonged to her.


    Ruoning was livid. She was the dignified daughter of the Liu family, a famous destiny-favored cultivator, and yet here in the Western Region, she couldn''t catch a break! Even random fox dared flirt with her fianc¨¦ right under her nose.


    "Fine, I won''t touch him for now!" Ruoning snapped, then suddenly had a lightbulb moment.


    She glanced at the entrance to the Azure Forest Secret Realm, her lips curling into a sly smile.


    "Yino, you can hide behind women now, but once the secret realm opens and we''re inside, let''s see how far you can run!"


    "?--?"


    Yino didn''t even have time to respond before Yuyan''s expression visibly shifted.


    She quickly realized the problem. The secret realm imposed a cultivation limit, meaning Yuyan wouldn''t be able to enter. And everyone knew secret realms were lawless zones where strength ruled. If Ruoning decided to do anything to Yino in there, Yuyan would be powerless to stop her.


    The thought made Yuyan tense up. She glanced at Yino, mentally calculating his chances against Ruoning.


    To be honest... It didn''t look good. The gap of half a stage in cultivation was no joke.


    After all, this wasn''t just any junior disciple¡ªthis was the little brother she''d taken under her wing, someone who played chess with her and kept her company when she was bored. If Ruoning dragged him back to Jiangnan to marry him, Yuyan might never get him back.


    For the first time in years, Yuyan felt genuinely anxious.


    The secret realm could wait until next year, but losing her precious junior disciple for a lifetime? That was unacceptable.


    As Yuyan wrestled with her thoughts, a casual laugh broke her concentration.


    "But what if we get into the secret realm and you lose? What happens if I end up capturing you instead?"


    Yino smirked, completely unfazed, even looking a little excited.


    "Hahahaha, Me? Losing to you?!" Ruoning burst out laughing.


    If not for Jinyue''s earlier warning and Yuyan''s sudden intervention, she would''ve already knocked Yino out with the back of her sword!


    After their brief clash, Ruoning had a rough idea of Yino''s strength. He couldn''t even see through her illusion-based sound field. In the secret realm, with her slipping in and out of illusions, capturing him would be as easy as an eagle catching a chick.


    "Forget whether I can beat you. Just tell me, what''ll you do if


    you


    lose?" Yino asked, ignoring her smug expression.


    Ruoning crossed her arms with a face full of disdain. "Do whatever you want. The secret realm has no rules anyway."


    "Alright," Yino said with a crooked grin. "If I lose, you can take me home to marry. But if


    you


    lose, then I''ll take your purity on the spot."


    The moment he said it, Ruoning''s face turned bright red. She instinctively wrapped her arms around herself and glared at him like he''d just declared himself a villain.


    "You... you shameless ppperv--!"


    The word


    pervert


    was on the tip of her tongue, but she stopped halfway, thinking it over.


    Wait a second. He wasn''t entirely wrong. If she won, she''d take him home and marry him anyway. The wedding night was inevitable, so what difference did it make?


    While Ruoning stood there, red-faced and flustered, her embarrassment was short-lived. Yuyan, calm as ever, suddenly pressed down hard on Yino''s shoulder, her grip like iron.


    "Ow, ow, ow!" Yino yelped. "Senior Sister, I was just talking big to scare her!"


    ---


    Meanwhile, deep within the Azure Forest Secret Realm, a strikingly beautiful young woman with green and white hair and a red and white dress strolled leisurely through the woods.


    She casually reached out, summoning a blood-red vine that twisted into a hovering projection by her side. As she walked, her attention was drawn to a group of bickering figures in the image.


    Ruan Liuli stopped, zooming in on the projection. Her gaze focused on the teal-haired girl and the black-haired boy at the center of the scene.


    "The black-haired one... he must be Yino, the person Jinyue mentioned," she murmured, her long lashes fluttering.


    She paused, lips curling into a faint smile. "Jinyue said he''s a follower of the Full Moon Mother Goddess. If what she says is true, he was the one who sacrificed Chen Jianxin at the temple and silenced Gu Wanglan afterward."


    Her eyes sparked with amusement. "If Yino took an innate Sword Dao Holy Physique that wasn''t his, I suppose it''s only fair to capture him for questioning."


    Her gaze shifted to Ruoning.


    "As for this so-called fianc¨¦e..."


    Her smile turned cold, tinged with malice. "She''ll make a nice gift for the Full Moon Sect''s recruitment."


    Turning to the blood-red flowers at her feet, she called out softly, "Children, go on. Prepare to welcome our guests properly as they enter the forest."


    The miniature man-eating flowers nodded, giggling mischievously before vanishing into the ground.

 Chapter 168 - 168: Ch 168 - Just Waiting to Give You Your Fourth Tail

    "Hey, didn''t the senior sister say she was going into seclusion this morning?"


    "How come you''re here?"


    After Yuyan had driven Ruoning away, Yino turned around, realizing how weird it was to see the fairy in white just standing there.


    Everyone''s curious eyes were now glued on Yuyan, who, with her sword in her arms, suddenly went pale, her delicate fingers clenching and leaving a hint of perspiration. Yuyan stayed silent for a moment, then averted her gaze:


    "I was worried you''d get lost."


    Just with these short words, but they made Yino feel embarrassed.


    Was I a seven-year-old kid on my way to school?


    But it looked like even Yuyan realized how weak her excuse was. She bit her lip lightly, then added:


    "If I hadn''t stepped in just now, you''d be dragged away by now."


    "Thanks, Senior Sister..."


    Yino awkwardly nodded.


    Whatever the case, his senior sister had good intentions. There were so many people around, and Yino didn''t want to make her feel too awkward.


    Meanwhile, after Ruoning left, Yuyan shifted her attention back to Jinyue.


    She first checked out Jinyue''s face, which was way more attractive than any girl her age should be, then her eyes slowly moved down, drawn to Jinyue''s sexy figure. The silky black stockings and the metal rings tied around her perfect calf captivated Yuyan.


    To be honest, the more Yuyan looked, the less human Jinyue seemed.


    Her peach blossom eyes, that could bewitch anyone, her lovely oval face, the honey-toned curves of her legs, and not to forget, even the stockings she wore were carefully picked. If there were a way to describe her in plain terms, it would be "seductress incarnate."


    At first glance, Jinyue looked like the same age as Yunjin, but a closer look revealed that, while her chest was nicely developed, every other "female" feature was just perfect. Especially when Yino hugged her waist just now, Yuyan could feel the strange contrast between his hand and Jinyue''s waistline - her waist was so tiny Yino could almost hug it whole, yet below it, there was an amazingly round and perfectly shaped butt, one that even Yino''s hand could barely cover half of!


    Because of her voluptuous hips, Jinyue also had a wide span between her legs.


    But why did this look right on her?


    Her elegant legs, though proportionately long, could form a clear impression once the metal rings encircled them.


    This suggested that her thighs weren''t really thin!


    Those


    squishy


    legs perfectly balanced the extra width caused by her hips, making Jinyue''s figure all the more alluring.


    Jinyue''s hip size might not compare to Yuyan''s, but her waist, hips, and the distance between her legs were just divine.


    Jinyue was only 1.6 m tall! Yet her astonishing curves could compete with Yuyan''s, almost perfectly embodying what men''s natural instincts seek in a mate.


    That''s why Yuyan always felt something


    inhuman


    about Jinyue.


    Yuyan hadn''t paid much attention before, but now, seeing Jinyue snuggled up to Yino, whispering


    Benefactor


    in his ear, she finally felt it. That overwhelming


    siren


    vibe!


    And, as Yuyan stared, suspicion flashing through her eyes, Jinyue seemed to sense the hostility. Her natural defensive instincts kicked in, and she grabbed onto Yino''s arm, her body almost melting into him. The intricate makeup on her face was now pouting, her batting eyelashes looking pitiful enough to drive Yuyan up the wall.


    For a moment there, Yuyan could understand why Ruoning was so pissed off.


    She now had an urge to draw her sword and give this siren a good smack on the butt...


    Yet Yuyan restrained herself.


    After all, she was only Yino''s senior sister, not his wife. There was no real reason for her to mess with Jinyue''s flirting.


    All Yuyan thought was, maybe Ruoning was right. This woman really had the power to steal Yino''s heart.


    "Benefactor..."


    "Am I in trouble? Why''s your Senior Sister glaring at me?"


    Jinyue had discovered a new level of fun with Ruoning. Even though Yino had taken advantage of her, Jinyue obviously hadn''t had enough. This thrill of snatching a man from under someone''s nose was becoming an addiction!


    However, unlike before, Yino was quick to create distance, stepping back from Jinyue.


    "Benefactor?"


    Jinyue was still stuck in her role-play.


    Yino cleared his throat, putting an end to it: "Junior Sister, please behave yourself."


    [You don''t have to fear death, but I still have to face Yuyan back at the Ranmo Peak.]


    In the sea of his consciousness, Yino said seriously.


    [Fine, chicken boy. Just got cocky with your groping a minute ago, and then you''re too scared to even spank me in front of this woman?]


    Jinyue crossed her arms under her chest, sticking out her butt.


    Finished mocking Yino, she gave Yuyan a mocking look too, her eyes glinting with a hint of teasing.


    Bad thoughts remain bad thoughts, but Jinyue knew her place, not daring to make any more faces or provoke her. Because she wasn''t afraid if Ruoning got mad, but if Yuyan did, she''d lose at least one tail before she could escape.


    [Why don''t you kiss me right in front of her if you''re so badass woman?]


    Yino laughed in anger and shot back.


    The foxgirl scoffed, pretending to be above it:


    [You wish, Yino! Why the hell would I kiss you? You''re all talk and no action, you wuss! I''m standing right here, not resisting, feel free to grope all over me! If you''ve got the balls, do it now!]


    [Jeez, Jinyue, you really are a pain in the ass...]


    Yino didn''t want to argue with her in the sea of consciousness.


    Even though Yino''s lower half often took charge, when it came to the crunch, he knew what was important:


    Short-term thrill or a lifetime of it, he knew which one to choose.


    He inhaled deeply, pushing down the urge, and said calmly


    : [Just wait you little fox. When we get into the secret realm with no supervision, I''ll hang you up from a tree and glue a fourth tail onto you with dog tail!]


    [!--! ]


    Hearing this, Jinyue was taken aback, then her body convulsed as if her brain painted the picture all too clearly. Her face flushed a bright red, steam almost coming off her head. She felt more embarrassed than angry at calling Yino a pervert because she understood it instantly!


    Suppressing her racing heart, Jinyue bit her lip with her foxy teeth, her eyes both aggrieved and fierce:


    [Okay, Yino, if you''re man enough to catch me, I''ll let you do whatever you want! But you''re all talk, aren''t you!]


    [Sure, just wait.]


    Yino was getting fired up from the taunts, unable to stand the vixen''s smug look.


    As the argument between the boy and the foxgirl heated up, a commotion came from the nearby secret realm entrance. All the cultivators turned to look as they crowded towards the soon-to-be-opened Azure Forest.


    From behind the crowd, Yuyan suddenly spoke:


    "Yino, come here."


    "Before you enter the secret realm, I''ve got some things to tell you."


    "Yino, take this Frost Chant sword. Even if you can''t unleash its full power, paired with that jade pendant, it''ll be enough to protect you from both Ruoning and Jinyue."


    As the Azure Forest secret realm opened, all the cultivators squeezed together and entered the other side.


    Yuyan took Yino aside, summoned the silver sword from her embrace, and entrusted it to him gravely.


    "Okay, Thanks Senior..."


    Yino held the sword in both hands, astonishment in his eyes but nodding obediently.


    Seeing that time was short, Yuyan didn''t say much more and turned to leave.


    But halfway through, like sensing something in the air, she turned back and scolded:


    "YINO, don''t smell the sword!"


    "!!! "


    Sweat dripped down the boy''s forehead as he quickly hid the sword behind him, rubbing his nose.


    "Who... who would do something as weird as sniffing a sword?"


    "Rest easy, Senior Sister, I''m a gentleman."


    After Yuyan left, Yino didn''t dare do anything to the Frost Chant sword again.


    Because before she reminded him, Yino had already inhaled deeply, as if it was an epic reflex.


    It wasn''t anything special, just a faint fragrance unique to Yuyan... To be honest, it didn''t even compare to the scent he got when he was sleeping on Yuyan''s lap that one night.


    Once Yuyan left, Yino found Yunjin and Jinyue again.


    Despite their different agendas, the three of them were from the Wuji Sect, and naturally formed a team to enter the secret realm together.


    At the secret realm teleportation gate, Yino also saw Ruoning waiting.


    Ruoning seemed to still be angry with Yino, not even glancing his way, just following him into the secret realm.


    The so-called entrance was just a teleportation gate, set up by the Immortal Alliance to prevent cultivators from slaughtering each other too soon, scattering them to different parts of the Azure Forest.


    This meant that those who entered first and those after would be randomly teleported far apart.


    That''s why Ruoning was waiting at the entrance for Yino.


    She wanted to teleport with him in the same batch!


    "Yino, wait till I catch you!"


    "When I left your mansion, I made a point to collect some of your hair from your bed. Once we''re in the secret realm with my locator, you can run to the edge of the world, but I''ll still find you!"


    Just before leaving, Ruoning took out a small instrument from her pocket and couldn''t stop herself from smiling.


    With a flash of light, everyone disappeared into the secret realm entrance.


    When Yino woke up, he was in a pristine forest, alone.


    However, from experience, he knew that cultivators in the same batch were teleported within 500 meters of each other. Before entering, Yino had already given Yunjin the nine-colored compass from North Fall Snow Village, which would help her find him based on Wangxue''s positioning once they were inside.


    So, before setting off, Yino just had to wait for Yunjin.


    Sha sha sha--


    "You''re here already?"


    Hearing the rustle of grass, Yino perked up.


    But as he peered intently, from the bushes jumped out a little red fox with a plum blossom pattern on her head and three fluffy tails.


    [Benefactor¡ª!] sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Jinyue, do you have a dog''s nose?"

 Chapter 169 - 169: Ch 169 - Holy Cow! There Are Cows in This Forest! I

    Ch 169 - Holy Cow! There Are Cows in This Forest! I


    "Benefactor~!"


    A small fox burst enthusiastically from the grass, like an agile puppy, leaping up in a few quick bounds to pounce on Yino''s face.


    Yino found himself with a faceful of fox belly fur. He barely managed to remove the face-hugging fox, but the creature suddenly let out a whimper, slipped free from his hands, and transformed mid-air into a foxgirl wearing a red dress with black stockings, landing gracefully.


    Unlike her previous reserved behavior in crowds, the Foxgirl no longer concealed the three fluffy tails beneath her skirt, openly swishing them before Yino.


    "According to what Benefactor said before, now that we''re in the secret realm, are you going to start


    training


    me?"


    In the sunlight, the red foxgirl batted her alluring eyes, her lips curving into a seductive arc.


    She leaned forward, hands behind her back, suggestively swishing her tails at Yino.


    For some reason, heart shapes reflected in the her eyes, and she seemed quite eager.


    "..."


    Yino clicked his tongue silently, surprised that as soon as they entered the secret realm, Jinyue immediately let loose, taking less than three minutes to find him and start wagging her tails.


    Seeing the tails being so conspicuous, Yino suddenly reached out to grab them.


    But Jinyue''s reactions were clearly faster. With a graceful sidestep, she transformed into a red afterimage, appearing behind Yino:


    "


    Benefactor S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    , your reaction speed isn''t very good, is it?"


    "Can you really catch me?"


    She poked Yino''s back while leaning forward, her enchanting face filled with playfulness as she gave him a sweet smile.


    Just as Yino was about to turn around, she created another phantom clone. Two foxgirls appeared simultaneously beside Yino, both using their fluffy tails to brush against his face.


    "What are you doing..."


    Yino felt a bit dizzy, noticing that ever since the battle at the Mountain Temple, Jinyue had disappeared for a month, and when she reappeared, her attitude toward him had clearly undergone a massive change.


    Honestly, Yino knew little about Jinyue''s true nature even in the original game, and he still hadn''t figured out the logic behind her actions.


    By rights... Yino had spent the past month developing his relationship with Yuyan, so why had Jinyue''s favorability toward him clearly increased?


    Moreover, she didn''t even mind letting Yino touch her body anymore, often actively snuggling up to deliberately trigger his preferences.


    "


    Young master, come catch me


    ~"


    Jinyue swished her tails again, instantly creating three phantom clones. Her sweet smile combined with the alluring voices coming simultaneously from three directions gave Yino the feeling of experiencing an ancient emperor''s masked chase of his concubines.


    However, the three foxgirl circling and teasing Yino were all Jinyue.


    Yino stared for a long while, finally losing his patience.


    He sighed, looking straight ahead, and suddenly spoke:


    "Jinyue, what happened to your lip corner?"


    At these words, the three Foxgirls who had been circling Yino and wagging their tails immediately stopped.


    Two phantom clones gradually disappeared, finally materializing into Jinyue''s true form before Yino.


    "Lip corner...?"


    Jinyue froze in place, raising her hand to touch the corner of her mouth.


    Just as she was lost in thought, Yino actively reached out to grab Jinyue''s hand.


    "!!!"


    Jinyue was startled, thinking this was Yino''s trap to catch her.


    But as Yino held Jinyue''s wrist, he gradually pulled the her hand away, then stepped forward and used his other hand to gently rub the corner of her lips. As a thick layer of flesh-colored foundation was rubbed away, Yino finally felt the scab hidden beneath Jinyue''s heavy makeup.


    "No wonder your makeup is more alluring than usual today, it was to cover up the scar on your face?"


    Yino suddenly spoke, as he carefully examined the scab at the corner of her lips.


    The scab wasn''t large, not a linear cut from a blade, but an irregular oval shape that looked like someone had punched her hard.


    "What happened?"


    Yino asked calmly.


    But while asking, he also traced his finger from the corner of her lips into her mouth, examining the true extent of the injury inside and out.


    For a moment, Jinyue, touched at her lip corner, was so stunned that her enchanting pupils forgot Yino''s finger had already reached inside her mouth.


    "Mmm..."


    After Yino explored her face with his hand for a while, Jinyue finally struggled free after what seemed like ages.


    She covered the scar at the corner of her lips, looking at the strand of silvery saliva on Yino''s finger, and instantly lost her previous playful mood.


    "I was punished for making a mistake..."


    "Who hit you?"


    Yino raised an eyebrow.


    He couldn''t say it was entirely out of concern, but mainly because he had never seen Jinyue being beaten up in the original game, making him ponder about her hidden story, just like when Yuyan was playing chess before.


    "What, are you going to stand up for me?"


    Jinyue blinked, speaking as if half-joking, but her peach blossom eyes carefully observed Yino''s expression.


    She didn''t know what was happening, the atmosphere had suddenly become so strange. What normally wouldn''t be a big deal for Jinyue now made her want to purse her lips when Yino stared at her face up close, and she couldn''t help feeling a bit sour.


    Jinyue knew this was probably what feeling wronged meant; she had experienced plenty of that in the Western Region when she was young...


    "As the best friend in the world, can''t I show some concern for you?"


    "Besides, even if I want to stand up for you, you need to tell me who bullied you first."


    Yino couldn''t help but smile at Jinyue''s pitiful face.


    He never expected the mysterious Pleasure Demon from the Fallen Immortal would show such a beaten-down appearance.


    "Telling you wouldn''t help..."


    Jinyue puffed up her cheeks, seeming a bit sulky.


    She wasn''t actually angry at Yino, but when he looked at her with concerned eyes, her heart would feel sour, and this feeling made Jinyue instinctively want to show resistance towards Yino.


    "It seems you''ve really suffered quite a bit during this month we haven''t seen each other?"


    Seeing Jinyue speaking in riddles, Yino also pretended to make mysterious guesses.


    At these words, Jinyue seemed to have been hit right in the heart, her already puffy face becoming even more wronged.


    She stared at Yino, holding back for a long time, finally taking a deep breath and reluctantly revealing:


    "I got beaten up because of you!"


    "Because of me?"


    Yino raised his eyebrows again, not expecting this hidden story to be related to himself.


    Could it be because he killed Gu Wanglan and Chen Jianxin?


    But in the game, wasn''t Jinyue trying to kill Chen Jianxin in the first volume?


    "What did I do that got you beaten up?"


    Though Yino had many guesses, without certainty, he still didn''t want to reveal that he knew parts of the plot.


    On the other side, Jinyue bit her cherry lips, unwilling to say more.


    "Yino, just leave it alone. Anyway, didn''t you hate me from the start? You must be quite happy now!"


    She crossed her arms over her chest, seemingly still sulking with Yino.


    But for some reason, Yino wasn''t angry at all now. Instead, he found the foxgirl''s childish reaction amusing.


    It was like childhood tsundere behavior - even though it was their own issue, when friends showed concern, they felt they couldn''t save face and became even more embarrassed and angry...


    Yino remembered clearly that Ruoning was just like this during her rebellious tsuntsun phase.


    Ever since that little girl''s cultivation became higher than his, she gradually stopped accepting his guidance. Sometimes when Yino clearly told her she was practicing a sword move wrongly, the little girl would stubbornly save face and not believe him, insisting on practicing her own sword technique with bitter determination. In the end, one wrong move led to another until she couldn''t continue and made herself cry out of frustration.


    In the end, the little girl would still come crying to Yino, getting scolded while obediently listening and practicing the sword moves with a pitiful expression...


    He felt Jinyue had some of that same attitude now.


    Having experienced Ruoning''s childhood memories, Yino now had rich experience in dealing with little tsunderes.


    Thinking of this, Yino raised an eyebrow:


    "Jinyue, do you really not know why I hate you?"

 Chapter 170 - 170: Ch 170 - Holy Cow! There Are Cows in This Forest! II

    "Jinyue, do you really not know why I hate you?"


    "At the Grand Tutor''s Mansion you tried to get me killed, and later at the Wuji Sect, you''ve been deceiving and tricking me from start to finish, never speaking a true word..."


    Speaking to this point, Yino couldn''t help but sneer: "Jinyue, do you think I can''t tell whether you''re clinging to me for benefits or true feelings?"


    "Yes! I cling to you for benefits, thinking about seducing you every day, I''m just a cheap bad woman who lets you take advantage of her! I''m just a fox temptress! I''m nothing compared to that silly Yunjin who''s so easy for you to trick!"


    The more Jinyue listened, the worse she felt. She simply shook off Yino''s hand and turned around to sulk.


    But Yino remained calm and unhurried, instead continuing with a smile:


    "So you see, it''s only right that I hate you."


    "But..."


    "Just because I hate you doesn''t mean others can bully you as they please."


    At these words, the foxgirl who had been sulking suddenly froze.


    Though she didn''t understand immediately, she could feel Yino''s tone becoming gentle, and couldn''t help curiously turning back to look.


    Yino shrugged, then said:


    "I hate you, so I should be the one to get revenge on you. What''s the point of others beating you up for me? If they ruin your face, I won''t even have the interest to take revenge anymore."


    "What... what kind of weird fetish is that!"


    Jinyue''s enchanting pupils were resentful, but even though she was being hated by Yino, somehow she didn''t feel bad at all, instead feeling a bit warm.


    Yino continued seriously: "


    ''Me hating you''


    and


    ''Not allowing others to bully you''


    aren''t actually contradictory."


    "Like how I just said I wanted to hang you from a tree and whip your butt hard with vines, but if I haven''t caught you yet and you get ruined by others, where''s my pleasure in training you? What''s the point of hanging you from a tree when you''re already half-dead? You need to resist to give me the desire to conquer!"


    By the end, Yino''s eyes were shining, showing genuine protective feelings toward the foxgirl.


    Instantly, Jinyue''s pretty face turned red. She felt strange in her heart - she should be angry and call him a pervert, but somehow given the current atmosphere and emotions, Jinyue felt a bit secretly pleased.


    At least...


    Or maybe Jinyue was actually hoping for something?


    "So, what the hell did I do to make you get your ass kicked?"


    Yino brought the conversation back to where it began.


    At the same time, Jinyue bit her lip, her thoughts drifting back to a month ago. That day, she''d been going on and on about Yino breaking fate, finally pissing off the usually stoic Celestial Master so much that she grabbed her by the tail with her terrifying force. She was flung around like a rag doll, then tossed out of the Heavenly Apparition Hall, landing face-first in the dirt outside.


    Thinking about it made Jinyue shiver in fear.


    "I... I can''t tell you..."


    The foxgirl stepped back, clearly thinking of something terrifying, shaking her head with a pale face.


    Yino watched her expression shift, thinking it over with the original plot''s context. He figured someone from behind the scenes must have given her a beating.


    But he was stumped because he had no clue which secret society she belonged to. It''s not like there are ranks in the Witch Tea Party, right?


    Was it another witch who kicked her? Ruan Liuli maybe?


    "It seems I was just reading too much into it..."


    Despite his thoughts, Yino shook his head, trying to look disappointed.


    As his eyes lost their gentleness, the foxgirl''s thoughts came back from her memories, her eyes widening.


    She noticed Yino wasn''t worried about her, so she instinctively reached out--


    "I didn''t say that because I don''t care about you!"


    "Then why treat me like an outsider?" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Because I really can''t say¡ª"


    Jinyue was getting frustrated by Yino''s misunderstanding.


    It was rare for Yino to be gentle with her, and she was enjoying being sweet-talked, but he just kept getting her wrong.


    But she was in a bind, too. That "organization" held the world''s fate, was the most secretive, and the most powerful. If she mentioned it, even in writing, fate would know of her betrayal. She could get struck by lightning just for saying it, or worse, captured and thrown into eternal imprisonment.


    What could she say?


    Those so-called "Celestial Masters" could predict everything!


    Then, a lightbulb went off.


    "I actually didn''t talk because I was thinking of you!"


    "For me?"


    Yino almost laughed. After all this time, this Pleasure Demon was worried about him?


    "Yeah! Yino, you''re only at the Core Formation stage. Some things shouldn''t be known too early!"


    "When you reach the Nascent Soul stage, the Divine Transformation stage, the Emptiness Refining stage..."


    "Then these hidden truths of the world will naturally come to light!"


    Jinyue started talking like an elder from their sect, drawing him in with promises.


    Yino saw through it but played along.


    "Alright, I''ll consider you worried about me then."


    Though he thought it, he gave her the benefit of the doubt.


    With that, the tension was defused.


    "Hmph!"


    "As long as you understand I have good intentions!"


    The foxgirl smiled sweetly and naturally wrapped her arms around Yino''s arm.


    After their heart-to-heart, she was even more clingy.


    Just then, a small gray tuft of hair poked out from the nearby bushes.


    "Ah!"


    "Jinyue, how can you do this in broad daylight!"


    Yunjin had just popped out of the bushes, her face red at the sight of Jinyue''s clinginess.


    She rushed out of the bushes and pounced on Yino, hanging onto him like a sloth.


    "I want this too!"


    Seeing Jinyue being so shameless, Yunjin knew she had to join in since she couldn''t beat her.


    Jinyue was pushed aside, her thoughts drifting as she glared at Yunjin.


    "Wait, you''re the one to talk?"


    "I should get hugs from young master! Remember, I kissed him back in the Town!"


    "What...?"


    Jinyue stared blankly at Yino.


    But just as Yunjin thought she had the upper hand, the foxgirl stepped closer, planting a kiss on Yino, directly in front of Yunjin''s smug gaze.


    "I''ve kissed young master now too!"


    After holding her breath for a while, Jinyue finally left Yino''s side.


    She stepped back, a line of drool connecting them, but she didn''t wipe it with her hand. Instead, she licked her lips clean, expelling a triumphant breath, as if to show Yunjin who was boss.


    "Uh... uh..."


    Yunjin''s face was frozen, almost petrified.


    She had just been bluffing, their kiss in Western Province City was nothing more than a peck on the cheek. But Jinyue went all in, kissing Yino for real!


    Yino found himself stuck between the two girls, still processing it.


    After sixteen years of dreaming about beautiful girls, he never would''ve guessed his first kiss would go to a pleasure demon like Jinyue!

 Chapter 171 - 171: Ch 171 - I May Not Want to Be a Gentleman I

    Ruoning felt something was off about the Azure Forest.


    First strange occurrence: after entering the secret realm, she encountered a herd of red-eyed, maddened wild oxen. These beasts seemed agitated by something, charging through the forest in groups. Fortunately, Ruoning flew up in time - any cultivator of lower cultivation would likely have been trampled into paste right at the start.


    But besides the inexplicable ox herd, another thing that disturbed Ruoning was¡ª


    "Where exactly is this device pointing?"


    After the herd passed, Ruoning descended from the sky.


    She lowered her head, hesitantly following the direction of the device''s pointer, but felt very lost as she faced the dark, lightless path ahead¡ª


    "How strange."


    "I entered the secret realm in the same batch as Yino, so we shouldn''t be more than three kilometers apart."


    "And this tracking device... I made it from hair I collected from Yino''s bed at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion..."


    "But..."


    "Why haven''t I seen even a trace of Yino''s aura after following the pointer for so long? I haven''t even spotted any righteous cultivators!" Ruoning found it very bizarre. She stopped to think carefully.


    Though Ruoning had little sense of direction in the forest, she understood enough basics - even if Yino could fly, she should have found some clues within three kilometers. Now, as the spiritual energy grew denser, Ruoning could clearly feel she was heading toward the Azure Forest''s depths rather than toward Yino''s location.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, Ruoning remembered a certain woman from the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, her eyes widening.


    "Could it be..."


    "The hair I collected from Yino''s bed... might not necessarily be Yino''s?"


    Realizing this, Ruoning sharply sucked in a breath. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She hurriedly opened the device''s cover and carefully picked up the fine strand of hair.


    Ruoning held it up toward the sunlight filtering through the tree canopy. The dark, delicate strand subtly reflected a faint golden hue in the sunlight.


    Instantly, Ruoning angrily threw both the hair and device to the ground.


    "Xinyao¡ª!!!"


    "Why was YOUR hair on Yino''s bed?!"


    The forest fell into a long silence.


    Ruoning pressed her hand to her forehead, leaning against a tree, gradually feeling exhausted.


    "Sigh¡­ Just my rotten luck!"


    "Not only am I being picked on by those Wuji Sect women, even that old fox Xinyao is bullying me! And now I''ve lost Yino''s trail!"


    "Damn it..."


    "What did I do wrong? How did things end up like this?!"


    The more Ruoning thought about it, the more frustrated she became. She crouched down, her dejected face showing helplessness at her predicament.


    Now without the tracking device, finding Yino in the million-hectare Azure Forest would be like finding a needle in a haystack!


    The only option seemed to be waiting at the secret realm''s exit.


    But once Yino left the realm, Yuyan would surely take him back to Wuji Sect. What could Ruoning do even if she saw Yino then?


    "Even that heartless Yino is bullying me..."


    "If this was when we were young, he definitely wouldn''t be angry at me. He would have come looking for me in the mountains first... Brother Yino wouldn''t have left me alone in this wilderness..."


    "But now, he has other woman... he doesn''t care about me anymore..."


    Gradually, the girl muttered to herself, her heart growing sour. She bit her lip, crouching by the tree with her face buried in her knees.


    But just when she was at her most helpless, a white-bandaged, fair and delicate jade hand silently emerged from behind, soundlessly gripping her shoulder¡ª


    "How pitiful, abandoned in the forest by your fianc¨¦?"


    The voice was elegant and gentle, like a mother comforting a child.


    But her words were like daggers, stabbing straight into Ruoning''s heart.


    "Uuu..."


    Ruoning''s heart ached, and she buried her head deeper, her quiet sobs becoming more apparent.


    Beside her, the blue-white haired, bandage-wrapped gentle beauty smiled faintly:


    "Poor thing. Why don''t I take you to find Yino?"


    "You? Wait, you''re¡ª!"


    Ruoning suddenly realized something was wrong and turned back in shock.


    But before she could clearly see the sickly beautiful face under the hood, that bandaged fair hand suddenly clamped down hard on her throat¡ª


    "Mmph¡ª!!!"


    "Stay still. My vines have thorns."


    "If you''re not careful and your face gets ruined, you''ll truly only have breeding value for your fianc¨¦''s bloodline."


    ¡­.


    "Achoo¡ª!"


    At the border of the Azure Forest, Yino suddenly sneezed.


    Since entering the secret realm, he had been too busy fooling around with Yunjin and Jinyue in one spot, and still hadn''t delved deeper into the Azure Forest to investigate.


    Just now, after Jinyue stole a kiss, she began showing off proudly. Seeing this, Yunjin became anxiously distressed, looking at Yino with tearful puppy eyes.


    Having no choice and not wanting to show favoritism, Yino took advantage when Yunjin wasn''t paying attention to reluctantly claim her first kiss.


    He had to admit, the soft sweetness was truly pleasant.


    Compared to Jinyue''s obvious seductive passion, Yunjin''s taste was more fresh and sweet. Yino felt it was like the faint milk fragrance he smelled that night while sleeping, though it could just be the difference in lipstick flavors.


    After the kiss, Yunjin''s face turned bright red, her previously pitiful expression becoming sunny and bright again.


    The little ahoge girl was too excited about her own joy to bother competing with Jinyue anymore.


    Meanwhile, Jinyue seemed to have calmed down from her earlier impulse.


    She stared at Yino''s face for a long while, but whenever Yino turned to look at her, Jinyue would immediately turn away, pretending nothing had happened.


    Compared to Yunjin''s small happiness, Yino still couldn''t understand Jinyue''s state of mind.


    "Regret it already?"


    Yino suddenly asked.


    The fox demon girl''s body trembled, but she still puffed up her cheeks and coldly snorted, pretending not to care: "What''s there to regret? Just consider it repayment for you saving me at the Mountain Temple that day."


    "Is that so? Then give me another kiss - I couldn''t quite taste it properly last time."


    Yino narrowed his eyes, speaking playfully.


    With those words, Jinyue''s delicate face instantly flushed red, her seductive eyes reflecting embarrassment¡ª


    "Hmph, dream on! This young lady only owed you one favor, and now that I''ve kissed you, we''re even!"


    "Oh? Is your kiss really worth that much? One kiss equals a life saved?"


    Yino asked teasingly.


    But the more directly he spoke, the more unbearably embarrassed Jinyue became¡ª


    "Th¡­ That was my first kiss!"

 Chapter 172 - 172: Ch 172 - I May Not Want to Be a Gentleman II

    "Th¡­ That was my first kiss!"


    "Well, it was my first kiss too, and you didn''t get my consent either."


    "You! You clearly enjoyed it when I kissed you! How dare you take advantage and then haggle over it!"


    Jinyue was about to die of anger.


    She never dreamed that one day she would voluntarily give away her first kiss, only for the recipient to be ungrateful and try to negotiate with her!


    Yino raised an eyebrow and started calculating with her again:


    "The key is that your first kiss is too expensive! One kiss is worth a life? Then I don''t want your first kiss anymore. Just pretend nothing happened in the forest today, and save your first kiss for some other poor soul, how about that?"


    "Yino! What exactly do you take my first kiss for!"


    Jinyue was completely infuriated by Yino.


    Her internal state couldn''t be described by simple anger anymore - it was like embarrassment and grievance had fused to the extreme¡ª


    Before Yino could react, Jinyue suddenly leaped up and sank her small tiger teeth into his shoulder with a chomp.


    Yino was startled, not expecting Jinyue to be truly angry this time, biting hard enough to cause real pain. The human and fox tussled in the forest for quite a while.


    By the time Jinyue released her bite, Yino''s shoulder bore a neat, clear row of teeth marks. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yino couldn''t help but recall how last time Jinyue''s bite marks had led to Yuyan''s misunderstanding.


    "Look at this, look what you did! What if you gave me rabies or something?"


    Yino reached back to touch his shoulder while displaying the saliva on his fingertips.


    He spread and pressed his index and middle fingers together, the transparent liquid between them forming gossamer threads in the sunlight.


    Jinyue''s face turned red seeing this. She hurriedly took out a handkerchief to wipe the saliva clean from Yino''s hand.


    "Yino, can you stop annoying me already!"


    "I''m not asking you to be as gentle with me as you are with Yunjin, but at least don''t be so harsh, okay?"


    She puffed her cheeks, and amid her shame and anger, her enchanting eyes held a pleading look.


    As her words fell, Jinyue also sighed, helplessly lowering her gaze:


    "Even if a first kiss isn''t worth the favor of you saving my life... at least I really did kiss you just now. Isn''t that enough to prove I mean you no harm? Isn''t it enough to dispel your suspicions about me?"


    "....."


    Yino fell into silence.


    His peripheral vision caught Yunjin beside him, and surprisingly, the girl who usually didn''t get along with Jinyue now showed sympathy for her obvious distress.


    "So, you approached me because you actually like me?"


    Yino suddenly hit her with this soul-searching question.


    In an instant, Jinyue, who had been pouting, widened her eyes.


    She uneasily averted her gaze, but seemed unable to escape the scrutiny of Yino''s bright moon-like eyes¡ª


    "Yes, I do like you!"


    After brief hesitation, Jinyue finally chose to go with the flow and admit it.


    She actually felt quite conflicted herself.


    When Jinyue first approached Yino, it was merely out of curiosity. Later, through a series of crises, she witnessed Yino''s step-by-step growth, and gradually developed feelings beyond mere curiosity.


    The key turning point was that day when the Celestial Master gave her a severe beating.


    Now, Jinyue''s choice to give her first kiss to Yino was more of a bold gamble on her future.


    Ten years ago, when the fox clan''s secret realm was destroyed by the demon abyss, the young surviving Jinyue was adopted by a passing white-haired immortal.


    Later, Jinyue followed that immortal to the Celestial Hall, where she witnessed far too many prophecies come true.


    Jinyue had always tried to rebel against these tyrannical prophecies, but to no avail - her struggles couldn''t even anger the Celestial Master all these years!


    That woman looked at Jinyue as if she were merely a cute pet, a watchdog, or a lucky cat on a counter...


    No matter what Jinyue did, the Celestial Master never got angry. She had long known about Jinyue''s secret defiance, yet still brought her to every organizational meeting as an observer, because even Jinyue''s potential rebellious actions after learning the prophecies were all within the prophecy''s calculations.


    And all these years, only Yino had been able to break the prophecies.


    So, Jinyue no longer held any hope for herself - she decided to bet all her future hopes on Yino!


    This was why Jinyue had been especially ingratiating toward Yino since returning from the Celestial Hall.


    She actively let Yino touch her legs, her face, and even when he held her waist or took advantage by patting her butt, Jinyue never had any extreme reactions.


    If the Celestial Master''s prophecies were truly unbreakable, if everyone''s fate was planned from birth by an invisible hand...


    Then what was the point of Jinyue maintaining her purity?


    After all, who she would fall in love with, marry, and have children with was all just a matter of the Celestial Master''s prophecy.


    Rather than living such a rule-bound life, Jinyue would rather give her purity to Yino. At least Yino couldn''t be predicted by the Celestial Master; at least she could see a glimmer of hope in him!


    "...?"


    While Jinyue was lost in thought, Yino was once again bewildered by these confusing words.


    He had only asked to tease Jinyue, but didn''t expect her to admit it without hesitation. This contrast was like Yino using a basic attack but getting an ultimate ability in response.


    But what exactly did she like about Yino?


    These feelings developed even faster than Yunjin''s!


    The key was that Yino never planned to put Jinyue on his waifu list, so he hadn''t invested any emotional energy in her all this time!


    "You''re... not testing me again, are you?"


    This confession came too suddenly for Yino to feel happy about it; instead, it raised more suspicion.


    After all, she was the Pleasure Demon, the original story''s unpredictable troublemaker. Who knew if she was just playing with Yino again?


    "What''s there to test? Is it not okay for me to like you?"

 Chapter 173 - 173: Ch 173 - I May Not Want to Be a Gentleman III

    "What''s there to test? Is it not okay for me to like you?"


    Meanwhile, having settled on her future bet, Jinyue stared even more firmly into Yino''s eyes.


    For a moment, Yino began to doubt himself.


    Could it be that the Pleasure Demon wasn''t so pleasure-seeking after all, and truly fell in love just from being saved once at the Mountain Temple?


    How ridiculous.


    That night, even if I hadn''t intervened, Jinyue had enough trump cards to survive!


    "Then let me ask you, what do you like about me?" Yino narrowed his cold eyes, questioning seriously.


    "I like... I like..."


    For a moment, Jinyue found herself unable to answer.


    She could hardly say that she found Yino incredibly attractive when he killed Chen Jianxin and broke through the Celestial Master''s defenses, could she?


    "See? You can''t even answer such a simple question. You must have some ulterior motives!"


    Seeing Jinyue hesitate to speak, Yino let out a breath of relief, thinking thankfully that the Pleasure Demon didn''t truly have feelings for him.


    But just as Yino''s heart settled, the foxgirl who had been lost in hesitation suddenly widened her alluring eyes.


    Jinyue didn''t know how to express her feelings for Yino.


    Because there were so many things about


    Celestial Master


    ,


    Destiny


    , and


    Prophecy


    that she simply couldn''t speak of!


    "Forget it, don''t force yourself to say insincere things. This pure-hearted confession might work on those innocent boys, but I don''t fall for that. We need to hurry and explore the Azure Forest."


    Yino waved his hand, preparing to continue on with Yunjin.


    But on the other side, seeing Yino taking her confession less and less seriously, Jinyue''s chest burned with urgency. She simply chased after him and grabbed his collar.


    "Mmph--?!"


    Yino was caught off guard as Jinyue pulled him down and suddenly kissed him.


    This time, Jinyue clearly came prepared. Not only did she stand on her toes, but she also pulled Yino down, so she didn''t need to stretch up constantly. She could maintain this position and gaze into Yino''s eyes for a long while.


    Moreover, practice makes perfect - Jinyue was bolder this time, immediately seeking entry past his lips.


    When Yino initially resisted, she persisted until he finally yielded, allowing her to deepen the kiss.


    The girl''s aggressive initiative seemed born from fear that Yino wouldn''t understand her sincerity and passion.


    And as they finally separated and returned to their respective spaces, both were breathless, faces flushed red, panting heavily.


    "Huff... huff..."


    "Yino... do you believe me now?"


    Jinyue lightly touched her lips and spoke frankly.


    Though organizational restrictions prevented her from expressing herself in words, she had plenty of ways to earn Yino''s trust through actions - this was just a neighborly visit after all.


    Meanwhile, Yino had never encountered such an aggressive confession before.


    The scene reminded him of those


    Domineering CEO Falls in Love with Me


    advertisements from his previous life...


    And now Jinyue wasn''t just domineering, she was inexplicably pursuing him - it was like a standard brainless romance novel plot!


    "I..."


    Yino wanted to voice more doubts.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, Jinyue touched her lips, looking ready to engage in another deep exchange with Yino.


    Immediately, Yino swallowed hard, feeling somewhat confused. He quickly held his tongue and nodded.


    "Fine... I surrender."


    "


    Hmph


    !"


    Jinyue snorted coldly. As her initial passion subsided, she gradually recalled the sensation of the kiss, her cheeks slowly warming and reddening. If nothing else, this feeling of seeing through destiny and boldly being herself was quite liberating!


    After being repressed by the Celestial Master for so many years, Jinyue felt more free and unrestrained in these short two months with Yino!


    "Speaking of which..."


    Walking along the forest path in Azure Forest, Yino suddenly thought of something and leaned close to Jinyue''s face, whispering so only she could hear.


    "What is it?" Though traces of blush remained on her face, Jinyue pretended nothing was wrong and raised an eyebrow in question. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yino considered for a moment before saying sincerely:


    "Since you say you truly like me, shouldn''t we find somewhere private later and--?"


    "Yino, don''t you dare push--"


    Jinyue almost cursed.


    But halfway through her words, she seemed to think of something and abruptly stopped.


    Meeting Yino''s curious observant gaze, Jinyue suddenly wasn''t angry anymore. Instead, she lightly touched her lips and curved them into an alluring smile--


    "Since I like you, in principle I wouldn''t mind."


    "But we fox demons have our own rules!"


    "In my homeland, if a male fox wants to win a female fox''s heart, he must prove his ability to catch prey!"


    "In other words, the male fox must first have the skill to catch the female fox to earn basic mating rights."


    "Otherwise..."


    "How can a male who can''t even hunt have any right to make demands of a female?"


    At this point, Jinyue raised her lips in a smile, giving Yino a meaningful look.


    She lifted his chin with finger hand and snorted haughtily:


    "So even though I truly like you, you still don''t qualify yet!"


    "Unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    Yino raised an eyebrow, feeling like he was walking into a trap.


    At some point, Jinyue''s enchanting eyes curved like crescents. She couldn''t help covering her mouth as bell-like laughter escaped--


    "Unless you make this young lady happy!"


    "Then, this young lady might occasionally be less strict and let you catch her once, as a small charity to her weak little boyfriend~"


    "Damn it..."


    Yino''s fists clenched.


    ¡­.


    In the Azure Forest, along the woodland path.


    As time passed in the secret realm, more and more orthodox cultivators gradually explored from the outer regions to the inner areas.


    Among them, Xumo as the Child of Destiny naturally had more advanced exploration progress--


    "Master, I just spoke with other cultivators and heard that fellow called Yino was originally a notorious young master in Luo City!"


    "How could such scum really be Miss Ruoning''s fianc¨¦?"


    "Master, what do you think Miss Ruoning sees in him?"


    Walking along, Xumo effortlessly subdued spirit beasts while speaking worriedly to the air.


    In his ring, the nine-tailed white fox had resumed her initial lazy lounging pose.


    [If you''re so concerned, why not just ask him directly?]


    "But I haven''t even managed to say hello to miss Ruoning, she doesn''t know me. Wouldn''t it be strange if I went to find Yino now?" Xumo scratched his head, feeling embarrassed.


    [What''s improper about that? This is Azure Forest, not your reserved and artistic Central Plains! Killing a love rival when you like a female - isn''t that perfectly normal for you human cultivators?]


    The white fox girl snorted, though her sarcastic tone couldn''t quite hide her disgust for humans.


    Xumo drew in a sharp breath, more troubled:


    "Master, we humans aren''t that extreme... Cultivators aren''t beasts, how could we kill all other suitors just because we like a girl?"


    [The more you cultivate, the more beast-like you become. You''ll understand this truth after a few more years of cultivation.]


    "Oh... At least for now, I still think it''s ungentlemanly to trouble Yino without reason. We should at least have some excuse to approach him, right?"


    [Whatever. Since you choose to be a coward, then you can just watch as Ruoning is consumed by Yino.]


    "Wait, what does that mean?!"


    [Hehe... You''re willing to be a gentleman, but that doesn''t mean Yino is human too, does it?]

 Chapter 174 - 174: Ch 174 - If You Dont Go Over Now, Shell Be Taken by a Demon I

    "Wait for me a moment, I need to use the bathroom."


    As they ventured deeper into Azure Forest, Yino stopped at a fork in the path and suddenly spoke.


    Leaving these words, he split off from the two girls, walking alone towards some bushes at the side of the fork.


    However, after entering the bushes, Yino didn''t hurry to undo his belt. Instead, he drew out a silver-white jade sword from his waist--


    "Never mind, I shouldn''t dirty Senior Sister''s sword on roadside dogs like these."


    Yino reconsidered and put away the milk-scented Frost Chant sword, switching to the black sword he got from Gu Wanglan.


    As he went deeper, Yino''s footsteps gradually grew lighter.


    He pushed aside a curtain of trees, manifested armor on his left arm, and appeared behind three cultivators holding his sword--


    "Third Brother, didn''t you say those two juicy girls would be here by now?"


    "How long have we been waiting? I can''t hold back anymore!"


    Among them, the thin tall youth with a scarred face spoke impatiently.


    "I don''t know! I clearly saw them up ahead earlier!"


    Among them, the dark-skinned younger brother shrank his neck, "By the way Boss, why do I keep feeling like someone''s watching us from behind?"


    "How is that possi--"


    SLASH!!!


    Among them, the largest man with yellow hair had his head separated from his body by a black-red sword strike as soon as he turned around.


    Right after, the remaining two cultivators got splattered with black blood in their faces. They were shocked and turned to look at the black-haired boy holding a sword.


    They had ambushed many orthodox cultivators in the secret realm, but this was the first time they''d been ambushed by one.


    "You are--!!"


    Seeing how ruthlessly he struck, they drew their weapons. Though frightened, they still took fighting stances.


    Three exchanges later, Yino struck cleanly and efficiently - the heads of Scar Face and Little Black fell to the ground.


    He didn''t rush back immediately. Instead, he retrieved a yellow scroll from the corpse, then dipped his sword in the blood on the ground and drew an interlocking six-pointed star formation around them.


    After that, Yino gathered the bodies at the center of the hexagram and softly chanted to activate the evil sect formation. In moments, blood-colored life vines grew from the surrounding earth.


    These vines were like thirsty vampires, all lunging toward the altar at the hexagram''s center.


    In moments, the three corpses were completely consumed.


    As the hexagram''s glow gradually weakened, the life force converted within flowed toward Yino, the spell caster.


    "Uwah!"


    "Did you come here to relieve yourself or relieve others of their lives?"


    At some point, movement came from behind the bushes as the foxgirl fearfully twisted her mouth at the field of white bones.


    Yino finished casting, waited for the spell marks to fade from his body, then turned to look back. His lips curved as he gazed at the foxgirl behind him with cold eyes that seemed unsatisfied.


    "W-what are you going to do..."


    For a moment, Jinyue was actually startled by Yino''s sinister gaze.


    She hugged herself and puffed her cheeks in a tsundere-style: "Fox meat is small and tough, not tasty at all!"


    "That''s fine, there are special ways to enjoy foxes~."


    At some point, Yino smiled too.


    He withdrew his earlier cold killing intent and patiently looked Jinyue''s body up and down with meaningful eyes.


    Jinyue felt even more nervous, her black stockinged legs pressing together under her skirt.


    "So when you said you were going to the bathroom, you meant coming to kill and sacrifice people?"


    She returned to the topic with curiosity.


    Jinyue knew Yino was ruthless, but she thought he at least had some bottom line. She didn''t expect him to kill without any reason now, directly executing strangers he''d only encountered for seconds!


    Yino sighed and asked helplessly: "So when I go to the bathroom, you have to follow and peep?"


    "I-I-I..."


    At these words, Jinyue was suddenly speechless.


    However, thinking about how she had already bet her future on Yino, the girl''s alluring face curved into a playful smile: "Of course I had to look! What''s wrong with checking out my future boyfriend''s size in advance?"


    "?--?"


    This time, it was Yino''s turn to be struck silent, not expecting Jinyue to make such shameless innuendos.


    However, compared to his earlier leisure, Yino was now immersed in exploring Azure Forest.


    He had already wasted a lot of time before, and now that he had finally returned to the main storyline, Yino temporarily had no interest in continuing to exchange suggestive remarks with Jinyue.


    "Let''s go, you don''t need to look at some things, you''ll experience them yourself eventually."


    Yino said flatly.


    Jinyue followed behind him, blushing.


    However, she still curiously pursued: "But you still haven''t said why you killed them?"


    "I enjoy killing."


    "Come on, how did you discover those three were going to rob us?"


    Seeing she couldn''t get answers, Jinyue had to ask and answer herself.


    Yino took a deep breath and chose to respond with silence.


    He actually couldn''t explain - he could hardly say that in the game, these three nobodies were just there to give the plot''s protagonist a treasure map.


    Back then, just like now, they had targeted Jinyue, planning to kill the men and take the women.


    Later, the two Foundation Establishment lackeys were killed by the protagonist one after another. The Core Formation yellow-haired boss, highest in cultivation, saw his chance for a sneak attack but didn''t expect the protagonist to power up to stage two and get directly cut down.


    Now, Yino''s cultivation was far stronger than the protagonist at this point in the story. He naturally couldn''t be bothered to waste words with these cannon fodder and directly took their secret realm treasure map. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yino chose this same exploration route as the protagonist naturally because he was familiar with it. Every possible crisis and treasure along this path, even the story arcs of every character with scenes in Azure Forest including Yunjin and Jinyue, were all within his control!


    "How did you know they were going to rob us?"


    Yino threw the same question back at Jinyue.


    Jinyue paused, then proudly snorted: "I noticed that black man peeping from the treetops long ago!"


    "Oh, I noticed too, that''s why I came to kill them."


    "You... you noticed too?"


    Jinyue drew in a sharp breath, suddenly feeling like the logic had been twisted back around by Yino again.


    She turned back to look into Yino''s eyes, but seeing the return path ahead, Yino walked in the opposite direction from Jinyue.


    "You, where are you going now? Are there still enemies?"


    Jinyue had developed anxiety from Yino''s unpredictable style.


    Now whenever Yino wasn''t in Jinyue''s sight, she would become uneasy, feeling like Yino would cause some big commotion in Azure Forest after being gone for a few hours.


    After all, that''s how Yino was in Northern Snow Village before.


    Jinyue hurriedly caught up, only to see Yino standing by a tree undoing his belt.


    Yino thought irritably and covered his belt again: "Stop following me, I really need to relieve myself this time!"


    "Really just relieving yourself? Not tricking me only to suddenly disappear?"


    Jinyue stood to the side as her alluring eyes fixed on Yino''s crotch, seemingly lost in thought about something.


    Yino was uncomfortably holding it in and clicked his tongue: "Really! Do you absolutely have to watch me relieve myself?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll abandon me alone in the forest again and run off with Yunjin!"


    The foxgirl puffed her cheeks, still staring at Yino somewhat reluctantly.


    Seeing her so stubborn, Yino simply stopped paying attention.


    "Fine then, just stand back there and watch."

 Chapter 175 - 175: Ch 175 - If You Dont Go Over Now, Shell Be Taken by a Demon II

    "Fine then, just stand back there and watch."


    He turned his back to Jinyue and took care of his business right there.


    However, as the sound of high-pressure water hit the ground, the previously stubborn Jinyue suddenly blushed, covered her mouth, and hastily stepped back.


    Initially, Jinyue had indeed planned to look away. But as she kept backing up, she hit a tree. She then conveniently hid behind it, only peeking her small head out to stare at Yino''s back.


    After Yino finished, he turned around and was startled.


    "Wait, you actually watched the whole time?"


    "Well, actually... I heard a rumor in your human world... they say the farther a man can urinate, the stronger his abilities are in bed..."


    Jinyue poked her head out, trying to change the subject while mumbling shyly.


    Yino was baffled, never expecting Jinyue to have such hidden thoughts. He suddenly felt that if this were the game, an achievement would pop up in the bottom left corner: [Urinated in Front of a Pleasure Witch].


    "So, did you judge my abilities to be strong?"


    Yino raised an eyebrow, never imagining he''d one day discuss such strange topics with a girl.


    However, Jinyue took the conversation seriously. Seeing Yino approach, she followed behind him with a slight blush: "I don''t know... I haven''t seen others to compare..."


    "Actually, comparing with others is meaningless. You should consider comparing with yourself."


    "Compare with myself?" S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The little foxgirl blinked, a big question mark appearing above her head. She looked down between her legs, seemingly unable to imagine how to make such a comparison.


    "The comparison I''m talking about isn''t about distance, but rather about who would tire first between you and your bedchamber partner," Yino suddenly said with a smirk.


    "?--?!!"


    At these words, images immediately flooded Jinyue''s mind. She swallowed silently. Though usually comfortable making pervert jokes, when it came to moments like this, Jinyue couldn''t help but fall silent.


    Just as the two were preparing to leave, a thunderous boom came from the southwest--


    "What''s that? Cultivators fighting over a secret treasure?"


    Yino stopped, curiously looking toward the distance. Since this thunder wasn''t in the game''s plot, based on the intensity of the sound, Yino estimated it was either two high-level cultivators dueling or groups of cultivators in a mass battle.


    "--!"


    Meanwhile, when Jinyue heard the thunder and looked back, she suddenly recalled scenes from the Witch Tea Party. The young woman bit her lip lightly and gathered her courage to grab Yino''s clothes.


    But this time, before Jinyue could speak, Yino immediately turned around, pointing his finger sternly:


    "Jinyue, Chen Jianxin followed your guidance last time and ended up getting stabbed at the Mountain Temple."


    "So you''d better say less now. Even if they''re fighting chaos over there, I won''t go!"


    "But, but..." Jinyue puffed her cheeks innocently. She wanted to argue that Yino was being prejudiced, but thinking about it, she found she had nothing to say.


    Finally, Jinyue simply bit her lip and said somewhat petulantly:


    "What if Ruoning is in danger over there?"


    "Still not our business. Ruoning is the chosen one and the young miss of the Liu Manor. Besides you and me, there are hardly any cultivators in this secret realm who could defeat her."


    "What if it''s not orthodox cultivators?"


    "--!"


    ¡­


    In the southwestern part of the Azure Forest.


    As the earth-shattering explosion subsided, Ruoning descended from the sky, stumbling from exhaustion, with blood trickling from the corner of her lips.


    Before her, the shadow guard, now only half a body remaining, used his last breath to reach tremblingly toward the surviving young lady.


    "Young Miss, quick... run..."


    But before his words could fade, those eerie blood-colored vines burst from the ground again, transforming mid-air into a man-eating flower with a bloody maw that swallowed the remaining half of the shadow guard''s body.


    Ruoning''s eyes widened as she fell to one knee in terror.


    In her field of vision, as the dust settled, the bandage-wrapped evil cult''s Holy Maiden merely waved her hand before casually walking out from the shadows.


    Under the sunlight, one of her arms had been severed by sword techniques, but the cross-section showed no blood flow. Instead, with the writhing of green vines, a brand new limb grew from the sickly young woman''s severed arm.


    Witnessing this scene, the already exhausted Ruoning fell into complete despair.


    "Monster..."


    As the sickly young woman wrapped in vines approached step by step, Ruoning finally collapsed to her knees.


    Along the way, the opponent had stepped over scattered bloody flesh and stones - all the remains of Core Formation stage shadow guards the Liu Manor had sent to secretly protect Ruoning.


    Now, they had all died fighting alongside Ruoning against the evil cult''s Holy Maiden.


    Ruoning had tried to abandon the shadow guards and flee alone, but the result was as it is now - the opponent merely casually tore apart the intercepting shadow guards and continued pursuing Ruoning relentlessly.


    By now, Ruoning was numb.


    Throughout her escape, not only had her illusions been repeatedly seen through by those strange vines, but the opponent had also killed shadow guards along the way, deliberately using their dismembered bodies as projectiles, as if ensuring Ruoning would see...


    "Why waste time?"


    At some point, a pair of bandage-wrapped fair jade feet stopped before Ruoning.


    Ruoning looked up, first seeing the blood-white evening gown and a blue-white braided plait, before finally meeting the gaze of the sickly beautiful young woman who appeared frail.


    "If you hadn''t struggled and simply came with me to see Yino, these people wouldn''t have died because of you."


    Ruan Liuli stood with her back to the sun, speaking as if annoyed by the trouble.


    Ruoning''s body trembled, her soft face, never having seen battlefields in Jiangnan, now completely pale.


    Even so, she still gritted her teeth in defiance to the death.


    Because Ruan Liuli''s words were nonsense - if she truly gave up resistance without a fight, wouldn''t she just become Yino''s burden once captured?


    Backed into a corner, though her delicate body trembled in fear, Ruoning suddenly spat in the other''s face--


    "When the time comes, Yino will kill you first, then rescue me!"


    "Is that so."


    Hearing this, Ruan Liuli''s previously listless beautiful eyes showed a hint of curiosity.


    From what Ruan Liuli knew, Yino had successively killed Chen Jianxin and Gu Wanglan, and was a cunning and treacherous Mother Goddess believer who maximized benefits.


    Compared to Ruoning, clearly Ruan Liuli, the Full Moon Cult''s Holy Maiden, held more appeal for Yino.


    Yet Ruoning seemed unaware of all this, still foolishly believing her lover would come riding on rainbow clouds to save her...


    "Let''s make a bet."


    "When we meet Yino later, guess whether he''ll choose to drink my blood plasma to become my blood servant in order to save you?"


    In the sunlight, the sickly young woman with her blue-white braided hair suddenly gave a wicked smile. She eagerly bit her crimson lip, extending her tongue to gently lick the plasma seeping from the corner of her mouth.


    At the same time, Ruoning''s beautiful eyes focused sharply with sudden realization.


    Just as she approached the brink of despair, Ruan Liuli couldn''t resist adding another soul-searching question with playful malice:


    "If Yino truly becomes my blood servant to save you, would you - the chosen lady of the Grand Tutor''s Manor - really still be willing to marry someone who, though he saved you, is an unforgivably evil cultist?"


    "???!!"


    ¡­.


    "Master, at a time like this, please stop speaking in riddles!"


    "What exactly is the situation with Yino? You say he might not be human, hint that he might not follow the righteous path, and suggest his eyes contain evil intent..."


    "Could he actually be an evil cultist who has placed a curse on Ruoning?"


    On another side of the Azure Forest, Xumo stood still, anxiously muttering to himself in the air. He had been seeking information about Yino from his master.


    Just moments ago, his master had suddenly declared that Yino would "consume" Ruoning completely, then kept speaking in vague riddles, leaving Xumo thoroughly confused.


    And this so-called "consuming" - was it in the physical sense, or another kind of "physical" sense?


    But just as Xumo was lost in confusion, a massive explosion suddenly thundered from deep within the Azure Forest¡ª


    BOOM!!!


    "Master, what''s happening now?"


    [Who knows? Perhaps Ruoning has been captured by Yino.]


    In the sea of consciousness, the nine-tailed white fox smiled faintly, delivering this line as if having anticipated it all along.


    At these words, Xumo froze in place.


    He recalled the bet between Yino and Ruoning outside the secret realm, and suddenly felt at a loss, his mind racing with possibilities. If this were just lovers sparring, Xumo indeed had no right to interfere.


    But combining all the clues his master had just given, Xumo suddenly became suspicious of Yino''s methods and true identity. Seeing Xumo''s thoughts, Qiu Yuebai sighed in annoyance and finally spoke bluntly--


    [If you don''t go check now, Ruoning will be corrupted by Yino''s demonic arts.]

 Chapter 176 - 176: Ch 176 - So Grown Up, Yet Still Needs Mommy’s care

    Yino was truly getting a headache from Jinyue.


    While she was annoying, if Jinyue hadn''t said anything, Yino wouldn''t have known Ruoning was in danger. But trying to thank her felt wrong since Jinyue always spoke in half-truths, making every conversation with her feel like a mental tornado for Yino.


    Deep down, Yino wasn''t actually worried about Ruoning. After all, she was the chosen one of destiny and the precious daughter of the Liu Manor. In the original game, she made it all the way to becoming an official and noble without issue - how could she possibly meet her end in this newbie area of Azure Forest so early in the second volume?


    However, since this reincarnation timeline differed from the original game''s plot, it was better to be cautious about such mysterious matters than to ignore them!


    In the end, Yino reluctantly believed Jinyue''s words.


    They were childhood friends after all. Though Ruoning was stubborn and needed some discipline, she was still the girl who said she''d marry him. If she really did get killed and gave some final dying confession, wouldn''t Yino have to live with that regret for the rest of his life?


    "Jinyue, are you really some kind of prophet?"


    Above the dense forest of Azure Forest, Yino muttered while flying on his sword, carrying Yunjin and Jinyue behind him.


    "I just happened to hear about it..."


    Jinyue hugged Yino, puffing up her cheeks with an innocent look.


    Yino scoffed, treating such ghost stories as pure nonsense.


    In the game, Jinyue called herself the Pleasure Demon, and her closest relationship was naturally with Ruan Liuli, the Full Moon Sect''s Holy Maiden who moonlighted as the Life Demon.


    Now that Jinyue was pulling this stunt, Yino naturally made some connections.


    "There are signs of battle on the ground, it must be nearby."


    After traveling for a moment, Yino landed and put away his sword.


    He cautiously surveyed the surroundings, seeing this clearing was covered in battle scars and bloodstains but no bodies. The ancient trees nearby also bore chilling sword marks.


    "These sword marks..."


    Yino''s attention was drawn to the sword marks on the trees, as the remaining sword energy was somewhat similar to Ruoning''s from before.


    But Yino didn''t act rashly, first reaching back to hold Yunjin''s hand before feeling safe enough to step forward and examine the sword marks on the trees.


    Yet in that brief moment of holding hands, Yino suddenly realized his hand had grasped empty air behind him.


    Yino whirled around to look, but the forest clearing behind him was empty.


    As the sun gradually set, a cold wind blew past, and a few already decaying carnations drifted down from above.


    Instantly, Yino''s lips twitched as he drew in a sharp breath.


    "Jinyue, you kissed me a few times just to gain my trust and lure me here, didn''t you..."


    He wasn''t a fool.


    Though this scene wasn''t in the original game, from Jinyue first leading the conversation, to Yino now being alone and trapped, to the signature carnations floating down from above -


    This clich¨¦ plot progression was all too familiar to Yino!


    Clearly, Jinyue was responsible for leading the way, while these carnations represented the handiwork of the Full Moon Sect''s Holy Maiden Ruan Liuli, so Ruan Liuli must be the mastermind about to make her appearance! Yino wasn''t without caution, but who could have guessed Jinyue''s first kiss would be so worthless?


    This was an absolutely unavoidable trap!


    She told Yino that Ruoning was in danger, and since Yino was nearby, forget about being filled with righteous indignation to save someone - could Yino really be so cold-hearted as to not even take a look? And once you come to look, curiosity kills the cat - there''s no escape.


    "Holy Maiden, hiding isn''t your style."


    Seeing escape as impossible, Yino simply drew out the Frost Chant sword to face destiny head-on.


    He stood in the center of the forest clearing, quietly sensing his surroundings while calling out, remaining vigilant for any blood-colored vines that might come shooting out.


    However, as his voice faded, those eyes hiding in the darkness still didn''t reveal themselves.


    "Holy Maiden, could you be here to avenge Gu Wanglan?"


    Yino called out again.


    As soon as he spoke, he suddenly sensed killing intent from an oblique angle behind him.


    The other party''s cultivation was at least at the late Nascent Soul stage, and they were hiding in the darkness to launch sneak attacks. By the time Yino with his Core Formation cultivation could sense the killing intent, he was basically near death.


    However, in this crisis, the [Emergency Evasion] talent of his Innate Sword Dao Holy Physique helped Yino control his body to quickly sidestep by a hair''s breadth.


    Naturally, this evasion was also within Yino''s plans.


    BOOM!!!


    The blood-colored vines missed their target and forcefully stabbed into the ground, instantly creating an explosion of dust where Yino had just been standing.


    Yino still didn''t strike, because these blood vines were worthless to the Full Moon Sect''s Holy Maiden - even if he drew his sword to cut them now, they would just regenerate endlessly.


    Tap, tap, tap...


    As the dust settled, Yino finally heard the light footsteps of the spellcaster.


    He waved away the dust and looked intently, gradually meeting eyes with the stunning young woman who walked out from the shadows.


    Ruan Liuli''s appearance was no different from the game - white bandages, a blood-red evening gown, grayish-white carnations growing on her clothes, and that always-hooded, slightly sickly yet beautiful face.(Picture in first chapter)


    This was the villainess boss who appeared at the end of volume two in the game.


    But Yino never expected to have the honor of facing off against Liuli right as he entered Azure Forest.


    What the hell was this?


    In the game when fighting this boss, not only did other righteous cultivators provide strong support, even Jinyue helped the protagonist fight the boss!


    Now this was great - Jinyue had run off who knows where, directly tricking me here to duel Liuli.


    "Your reactions are truly quick, worthy of being Mother Goddess''s favored lucky one."


    Ruan Liuli gradually emerged from the shadows, staring directly into Yino''s eyes.


    Her tone held no malice, even making Yino feel some warmth and intimacy, just like that feeling of being doted on by Mother Goddess at the Life Altar before.


    This was also normal.


    After all, in the Full Moon Sect, the Holy Maiden largely represented Mother Goddess''s will.


    "So...?"


    As she drew closer, Yino couldn''t help but grow more vigilant, left hand controlling his sword while his right hand had already pulled out an ice-blue jade pendant from his sleeve.


    Though Yuyan''s ultimate move couldn''t instantly kill Liuli, letting her experience what the beauty of overwhelming power felt like with Yuyan''s ridiculous stats would definitely be enough.


    "So, I''ve come to recruit you."


    Ruan Liuli said lightly, raising her hand to gently pinch a carnation.


    "Recruit me?" Yino''s eyebrows rose slightly.


    "Yes, since you know who I am, and you''re already a believer recognized by Mother Goddess..."


    At this point, Ruan Liuli suddenly stopped walking.


    In the sunset light, she vaguely noticed the ice-blue jade pendant between the fingers of Yino''s right hand.


    But she showed no fear, instead her red lips unexpectedly curved into a smile: "Next, you just need to drink blood to acknowledge kinship and become this Holy Maiden''s blood servant. Then you can officially become a member of the Full Moon Sect!"


    "Wait, since when did the Full Moon Sect require drinking blood to acknowledge kinship to join--"


    Yino discovered the blind spot.


    But before he could finish speaking, Ruan Liuli suddenly raised her hands to dance, the blood vines surrounding her body explosively growing:


    "Because, you are Mother Goddess''s most special child!"


    "Holy sh--!"


    BOOM BOOM BOOM!!!


    In Azure Forest, battle erupted for the second time, the scale no less than when Ruoning was captured earlier.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, beyond the aftershocks.


    The foxgirl, bound and suspended in mid-air by several blood-colored vines, angrily twisted her body while cursing--


    "Damn it, when did Liuli learn such underhanded tricks!" S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Contrary to Yino''s suspicions, Jinyue truly hadn''t meant to harm him this time.


    She had just heard the sounds of battle and remembered the harsh words Ruan Liuli had left at the Witch Tea Party, so she told Yino that the woman who called herself his fianc¨¦e might be in danger.


    Everything Jinyue said was true.


    She just hadn''t expected that the moment she and Yino landed, both Jinyue and Yunjin would be silently snatched away by vines that shot out from behind them. By the time she regained her senses, Jinyue and Yunjin were already suspended in mid-air.


    Jinyue tried to struggle, but her cultivation level was limited, and these vines were specially made by Ruan Liuli. The more Jinyue twisted and struggled, the tighter the vines constricted, continuously draining her life force.


    As time passed, Jinyue gradually lost the strength to struggle.


    What was even more frustrating was that Ruan Liuli was currently engaged in battle with Yino and wasn''t even here.


    Without the spellcaster present, Jinyue had no target for her illusions!

 Chapter 177 - 177: Ch 177 - So Grown Up, Yet Still Needs Mommy’s Care I

    "Damn... there''s such a huge gap between Yino and Liuli''s strength. If Liuli really just wanted to recruit him into the sect, Yino should have been sensible enough to agree..."


    "But now, what are they fighting about for so long?"


    "Don''t tell me Liuli is going to sacrifice Yino!"


    Listening to the battle tremors in the distance, Jinyue grew more uneasy, unconsciously biting her teeth as her blood-colored enchanting pupils gradually revealed traces of black abyss patterns.


    If Yino died, what hope would there be for my future?


    If I didn''t use my Abyss System illusions today, when would I ever use them?


    Thinking of this, Jinyue gritted her teeth with determination.


    But just as the space beside the foxgirl began to distort, a girl''s surprised exclamation suddenly came behind her--


    "Thank you! Thank you everyone!"


    Jinyue was slightly dazed, seeming to realize it was Yunjin speaking excitedly.


    Thud!


    And right after the girl''s voice faded, Jinyue heard the sound of something falling beneath her.


    Jinyue withdrew her illusion and quickly looked down, only to see that the ahoge girl who had been suspended in the trees with her had somehow miraculously broken free from the vine''s restraints.


    "???"


    Jinyue was completely stunned, her mind unable to keep up.


    "Um, for my sake, could everyone please release this sister too?"


    On the ground, Yunjin lifted her face, clasping her hands in front of her chest with her eyes twinkling like stars, seemingly pleading pitifully to the air.


    Her voice was soft and adorable, making even Jinyue feel sympathetic hearing it.


    But just as Jinyue was completely confused, the blood-colored vines wrapped around her actually began to slowly loosen--


    "?!!!"


    With another thud as she landed, Jinyue somehow escaped unscathed.


    She stood up, first looking at Yunjin who was smiling and waving at the air, then looking up at the vines hanging in the treetops.


    In that moment, Jinyue actually saw those vines appearing to wave back at Yunjin.


    "Yunjin, you... wtf did you do..."


    Jinyue looked like she''d seen a ghost, her shocked reaction identical to those who saw her illusions for the first time.


    She had always thought Yino bringing Yunjin along was just bringing useless baggage.


    Who would have thought this girl''s abilities would be so incredible?!


    This was already beyond the realm of communicating with animals, this was clearly being able to chat with plants too! And even more absurdly, in just a few minutes, Yunjin had somehow persuaded plants that the evil sect''s Holy Maiden had been nurturing with spiritual energy for years?


    "How about that, I am impressive right :3 !" S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Jinyue finally looking at her with new eyes, Yunjin put her hands on her hips having survived the ordeal, the gray-white ahoge on her head swaying back and forth.


    However, getting to the urgent matter at hand, Yunjin quickly said:


    "Don''t just stare, Sister Jinyue! Yino is still fighting, let''s hurry and help him!"


    "Ah... right, right..."


    Jinyue nodded in understanding, hurriedly walking toward the battlefield clearing.


    But halfway there, Jinyue suddenly seemed to realize something and stopped in her tracks: "Wait, Yunjin, if you can make friends with plants too, doesn''t that make you the natural enemy of the Full Moon Sect''s Holy Maiden?"


    "Natural enemy...?"


    Yunjin blinked, the ahoge on her head curling into a question mark.


    ¡­


    "Yino, do you know how many Full Moon believers thirst for my blood, yet cannot obtain it?"


    In the center of the chaotic blood-colored storm, the bandaged beauty with the stunning face spoke softly.


    Because she had countless vines as attack methods, Liuli''s combat style was very elegant. She almost only needed to stand in place and dance lightly, waving her hands like conducting an orchestra, and those greedy blood-colored vines would automatically rush at Yino from all directions.


    This was how it was for Ruan Liuli, while Yino jumping left and right in the midst of the chaotic battle had it much harder.


    "Drink my blood, and you can share my life force. Any nourishment I gain in the future will also be shared with you. With our favor from Mother Goddess, becoming a High Archbishop in the Full Moon Sect in the future is just a matter of time!"


    Liuli continued persuading while waving her vines.


    Yino naturally understood what she was saying. If he were just an ordinary Full Moon believer, he definitely would have eagerly knelt before Liuli already. After drinking her blood and becoming the Holy Maiden''s personal blood servant, it would be like having his future cultivation career sponsored by Liuli, which wasn''t much different from parasitizing her.


    But the problem now was that Yino possessed the Sword Dao Holy Physique with unlimited future potential. He was still planning that someday when he had made enough sacrifices, Mother Goddess would grant him a title like First Beloved Son. Then he could become Liuli''s superior in the Full Moon Sect, making her drink his blood and become his worker and part-time star anger.


    If he drank Liuli''s blood today, Yino''s life potential would be forever capped!


    "Holy Maiden, we are both believers of Mother Goddess, and this Azure Forest is full of righteous cultivators¡ªdo you really want to fight to mutual destruction with me?"


    Yino dodged a vine while gripping the ice-blue jade pendant ever tighter.


    But just as he was about to summon his sword to counterattack, Liuli, who should have been casting spells from afar, suddenly entered the fray herself.


    She possessed unfathomable cultivation, her movements naturally quick as afterimages. Combined with the interference from the surrounding blood vines, Yino could barely dodge before Liuli closed in--


    Puff!


    The maiden raised her leg, striking straight into Yino''s abdomen. But Yino wasn''t sent flying by the impact, instead being firmly held in place by several blood vines woven into a net from behind.


    Yino''s abdomen was struck so hard he couldn''t breathe, causing him to momentarily lose focus and sway unsteadily. Liuli opened her arms and gently drew the unstable boy into her embrace.


    "For dealing with disobedient children, it seems one should indeed give the stick first, then offer candy."


    Liuli held Yino in her arms, her sickly beautiful face under the hood showing a somewhat doting expression.


    She gently bit her red lips, and as her teeth suddenly pierced her lip corner, several threads of blood immediately slid down her lips. Afterward, Liuli licked her lip corner, opening her red lips with a somewhat sickly alluring smile--


    "Such a rebel, so grown up yet still needs mommy to feed you."


    "Mmph? Mmph!!!"

 Chapter 178 - 178: Ch 178 - Where Did This Wild Dog Come From? I

    Yino hadn''t expected Liuli to be so fierce, biting her lip to feed him blood mouth-to-mouth.


    As Liuli''s bloodied lips pressed against his, Yino kept his mouth tightly shut, terrified of accidentally swallowing any blood.


    He struggled in the her embrace.


    Liuli pulled back, noticing Yino''s rather die-than-submit expression. With only a few drops of blood remaining on his lips, her previously gentle and doting face gradually revealed signs of impatience.


    "It seems you prefer to be taken by force?" The she raised an eyebrow slightly, speaking in an emotionally detached tone.


    She summoned a vine with her gaze, planning to forcefully pry open Yino''s mouth.


    Meanwhile, Yino secretly crushed the jade pendant in his right hand. Since she was determined to make him her blood servant, he had no choice but to use his trump card¡ª


    [Frost Chant Pierces Ten Thousand Rivers!]


    The vision of Yuyan swinging her sword flashed through Yino''s mind.


    Suddenly, he broke free from Liuli''s embrace, raising his hand to control his sword in a sweeping strike. In an instant, a glacier manifested along the sword''s arc, freezing the evil cult''s Holy Maiden before him into an ice sculpture.


    "Holy crap!"


    A female''s surprised exclamation came from behind Yino.


    At the same time, Yino snapped out of Yuyan''s sword technique trance.


    Looking down, he felt strange that his sword-wielding left arm wasn''t sore at all. Given his Core Formation stage cultivation, using Yuyan''s sword technique should have temporarily disabled one of his arms.


    "Yino, I can''t believe you carry such an overpowered weapon around!"


    Behind Yino, Jinyue was still in shock.


    He turned to look back but found himself meeting the blood-colored peach blossom eyes of the seductive fox girl.


    For a moment, Yino felt the scene before him fragment.


    When he observed his surroundings again, he saw Liuli¡ªwho should have been frozen into an ice sculpture¡ªstanding normally in her original spot, though staring ahead with a dazed expression.


    The magnificent glacier from his sword strike had vanished, replaced by the jade pendant still intact in Yino''s right hand.


    "An illusion...?"


    Yino discovered the blind spot.


    Even more strangely, he wasn''t the only one caught in the illusion. The vines controlled by Liuli seemed to be attacking in odd directions.


    "Of course it was an illusion! Otherwise, that sword strike might have killed me too!"


    Jinyue pulled on Yino''s arm, speaking somewhat resentfully.


    When she had just arrived, Yino was about to crush the jade pendant. In Jinyue''s illusion projection, that sword strike would have definitely frozen her, an innocent passing fox, into ice shards! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fortunately, Jinyue arrived in time to help Yino save a trump card.


    "You...?"


    Yino seemed not fully awakened from the illusion, he was slightly dizzy, not understanding why Jinyue appeared here.


    "You''re not with that evil cult''s Holy Maiden?" Yino slowly realized his misunderstanding.


    "Of course not! You''re doubting me again, aren''t you!"


    "If you weren''t trying to trick me, why did you lie about Ruoning being in danger?"


    "I didn''t lie!"


    "Then where is Ruoning?"


    "I don''t know either! Why do you always assume the worst about people?"


    The foxgirl''s tail swayed back and forth, and even her glaring eyes reflected shame, anger, and grievance.


    Just as the two were verifying their information discrepancy, the red-robed Holy Maiden caught in the illusion gradually awakened.


    "Jinyue, what tricks are you up to now?"


    Liuli''s eyes showed irritation because, in her illusory memory, she had already captured Yino.


    But just when the blood-feeding ritual was about to succeed, Yino suddenly turned into mist. Shortly after, Liuli also woke from the illusion, realizing everything had been for nothing.


    "Jinyue, sometimes I really don''t understand what side you''re on or what you''re fighting for."


    Liuli stood in place, and although she spoke calmly, she summoned a blood-colored scythe woven from vines. The killing intent surrounding her was no longer at the level she had used while toying with Yino earlier.


    She was truly angered by Jinyue.


    Previously, at the Mountain Temple of Wuji Sect, it was Jinyue following Yino who disrupted Liuli''s plan to recover the prophesied child.


    Now, just as Liuli personally moved to subdue Yino, this damned fox had ruined her plans at the critical moment again!


    "I don''t fight for anything; is it wrong to just have fun?"


    Jinyue stepped out from behind Yino.


    Just like when confronting Ruoning before, she still clung to Yino''s arm, her enchanting eyes reflecting blood-colored curse marks, her sweet smile carrying undisguised provocative intent.


    "Tch..."


    Instantly, Liuli''s fists clenched.


    She gripped the blood scythe and charged forward with lightning speed, swinging it up toward Jinyue''s head.


    Boom¡ª!


    But following a gust of fierce wind, Liuli struck only empty air.


    She looked around to find that Jinyue, who should have died under the blood scythe, had transformed into mist along with Yino, reappearing at the opposite corner from Liuli. At this sight, the beautiful face beneath Liuli''s hood became even more unsightly.


    She knew well how troublesome her opponent was. As long as Jinyue appeared before a spellcaster, no magic could touch even a hair on her head.


    "Liuli, you should give up."


    "Back at the Witch Tea Party, we agreed you wouldn''t move against Yino. Now that I''ve broken your little tricks, you''d better have a proper talk with my dear benefactor, okay?"


    Jinyue giggled, seeming to have long seen through Liuli''s predicament.


    The latter''s lips twitched, and seeing the situation, she could only slowly withdraw the blood scythe in her hand.


    If not for Jinyue''s interference, Liuli wouldn''t have needed to talk to Yino as equals¡ªshe could have just captured him and fed him her blood to completely control his mind!


    Although this was actually what Jinyue and Liuli had agreed upon, having to give up her physical advantage now still made Liuli feel deeply cheated.


    After all, Liuli had never taken Jinyue seriously from the start.


    But now, the trap she had designed couldn''t even contain Jinyue for five minutes.


    This wasn''t reasonable!


    "How did you break free from my restraints...?"


    Now that the situation was deadlocked and couldn''t be resolved quickly, Liuli simply put aside her impatience and calmly reassessed.


    On the other side, hearing this, Jinyue seemed to think of something.


    She glanced at Yino beside her, and Yino also felt strange, seeming to grasp something from Jinyue''s eyes.


    [Where''s Yunjin?]


    [She''s... still lost in the illusion in the bushes.]


    [Oh, then let her stay put quietly; don''t let her come make trouble.]


    [That was my plan too.]

 Chapter 179 - 179: Ch 179 - Where Did This Wild Dog Come From? II

    The two briefly communicated, immediately reaching consensus on Yunjin issue.


    Meanwhile, Liuli felt awkward being ignored.


    She felt anger from being looked down upon.


    But whenever Liuli planned to resolve things through violence, she would think of Jinyue''s thorny abilities. For all she knew, the two figures she saw now might also be illusions, while the real Yino and Jinyue could be crouching on some tree branch watching Liuli talk to thin air!


    Jinyue was just such an aggravating troublemaker. She might not have any lethal methods, but she could make even those with higher cultivation powerless against her.


    "Care to guess? Maybe your vines just liked me?"


    Jinyue was still giggling teasingly.


    But as soon as she finished speaking, Liuli unexpectedly said: "Jinyue, fooling Yino is one thing, but you haven''t gotten so deep into character that you''ve fooled yourself too, have you?"


    "No matter how much a little fox borrows pleasure''s mask to create presence, it still can''t change its small and empty life¡ª"


    Liuli was truly provoked by Jinyue.


    She knew she couldn''t kill Jinyue, so she simply spoke words that could pierce straight to her heart, words that could instantly break Jinyue.


    Clearly, Liuli understood Jinyue''s weak points well.


    At these words, the foxgirl''s previously playful expression instantly froze.


    Beside her, Yino raised an eyebrow. Though he didn''t understand the meaning of Liuli''s riddles, he also observed the foxgirl beside him with a strange look.


    This time, it was Jinyue''s turn to fall silent.


    She glared fiercely at Liuli''s eyes, but the latter still casually snorted coldly.


    Liuli said these things for no other reason than to humiliate a certain clown who liked wearing masks and directing her own show for attention.


    "Don''t you like having fun?"


    "Wasn''t my joke funny?"


    "Jinyue, why can''t you laugh anymore? Could it be you don''t want to feel pleasure?"


    Liuli continued speaking riddles with cold mockery.


    She didn''t immediately expose Jinyue''s true identity, because revealing only half the truth was the best way to keep someone on edge. As long as she held this weakness, Liuli could make Jinyue lose composure in any situation.


    What the hell are these two talking about?


    Why are they being so cryptic with these hidden meanings?


    Wait, isn''t Jinyue the Pleasure Demon? Then what is she really?


    Yino raised an eyebrow slightly, also confused by their exchange.


    He could only curse that the original protagonist was such a blockhead. If Yino had known earlier there was leverage that could break Jinyue''s composure, he definitely would have used it to control her just like Liuli was doing now.


    "Forget it, there''s no point in taunting a stray dog."


    Seeing Jinyue''s delicate frame trembling, already too intimidated to speak, Liuli grew bored and looked away.


    This hidden meaning, while occasionally bringing up could break Jinyue''s composure, if actually revealed would not only fail to change Jinyue''s position, but would make her completely unrestrained after having her composure thoroughly broken today.


    So, Liuli wouldn''t actually tear away the facade completely.


    Moreover, given how things had developed, Liuli had only lost one quick path to forcefully feeding blood - it didn''t mean she didn''t have other backup plans.


    "Young Master Yino, please forgive this Holy Maiden''s crude methods earlier."


    "Since we''re now evenly matched and neither can overcome the other, why don''t we let bygones be bygones? Please hear my terms for recruiting you into our sect?"


    Liuli gave a cold, alluring smile, somehow appearing quite confident.


    Yino hadn''t expected her attitude could shift so smoothly.


    When she had the upper hand, she would use brute force.


    When evenly matched, she immediately switched to polite negotiations.


    "If I remember correctly, this should be Young Master''s fianc¨¦e, right?"


    Liuli spoke softly while raising her hand to summon crimson vines. Meeting Yino''s somewhat puzzled gaze, she ultimately pulled a girl with cyan hair, bound from head to toe, into view in mid-air.


    Liuli looked up at the girl in her horse-faced skirt suspended in the air. She waved at the girl, and soon the vines slowly lowered her down.


    "Hehe..."


    Liuli gently stroked the girl''s smooth, jade-like face, giving another cold, seductive laugh. "Look, Young Master, this Holy Maiden knows your fianc¨¦e is delicately raised, so I didn''t dare harm her at all. There''s not even a single mark on her body¡ªthis Holy Maiden took great care in bringing her to you."


    "You bit**--!!!"


    Ruoning felt disgusted by being touched, feeling like merchandise on display. She couldn''t help but curse angrily out of shame and anger.


    Liuli remained unhurried and unperturbed, only lowering her gaze¡ªafter all, who would get angry at livestock about to be sold?


    "Young Master''s fianc¨¦e certainly has quite the temper. It took this Holy Maiden so much effort to capture her unharmed initially."


    Liuli gave a cold laugh as she continued her introduction.


    She glanced at Ruoning''s cold, unyielding eyes, seemed to think of something, and added a few mocking words: "However, this Holy Maiden has some advice for Young Master¡ªthis kind of shrew who remains stubborn even at death''s door may come from a good family, but she''s stubborn with a nasty temper. Only her face and figure are somewhat decent..."


    "In the future, if Young Master really marries her, your married life might involve quite a bit of grief from this domineering, princess-syndrome shrew!"


    At the end, Liuli covered her mouth and laughed meaningfully.


    But as her words fell, the cyan-haired girl suspended in mid-air immediately broke down: "How am I a shrew?! You evil witch, stop spreading these lies! Yino and I have played together since childhood; he dotes on me the most! Yino is just saying things now, but when we actually marry, he won''t look down on me--!!!"


    Ruoning broke down and cursed loudly, but the more intensely she cursed, the more hurt she felt inside.


    Because Ruoning knew that as a captive, she had no right to argue. Liuli, as the victor, could humiliate her however she wanted, while all of captive Ruoning''s retorts seemed weak and futile.


    Gradually, the girl''s voice grew softer, her eyes reddening as if she were about to cry.


    Although Ruoning had been domineering toward Yino before, her true intention was that she liked him. Ever since awakening her talent, Ruoning had always yearned to win Yino''s acknowledgment through martial arts, then make that aloof Yino from her childhood memories lower his guard and pamper her every day.


    Ruoning also didn''t want to be captured by the evil sect''s Holy Maiden and become Yino''s burden.


    She also didn''t want to cause the death of those shadow guards protecting her.


    But being unable to win is still being unable to win!


    Whether she resisted or not, she would still be captured. It seemed Ruoning''s very existence was just a burden.


    Ten years, ten years...


    Ruoning had trained painstakingly for ten years, but in the end, it felt just like when she was young¡ªwhenever she faced setbacks, she would cry and call for Yino to save her.


    "Brother... I''m sorry..."


    "I''m sorry... Brother Yino... I was wrong... please don''t look down on me!"


    Gradually, Ruoning seemed unable to suppress the fear and guilt that had long been inside her.


    She now felt full of sin, like a crying child who had made a huge mistake. Not only had she become the evil sect''s Holy Maiden''s hostage to threaten Yino, but her heart still hoped Yino would come to save her.


    Meanwhile, Yino also wore an awkward expression¡ªit had been ten years since he''d seen Ruoning cry so pitifully.


    Liuli silently listened to the girl''s breakdown and tears, giving a satisfied smile:


    "How pitiful. Surely Young Master can''t abandon his fianc¨¦e to die?"


    "So, this is the Holy Maiden''s sincerity!"


    "Young Master, as long as you join the Full Moon Sect today and drink my blood, not only will I release your fianc¨¦e, but in the future, if this little girl misbehaves and acts high and mighty again, this Holy Maiden can even place an evil curse on her. Just brand the curse mark today, and Ruoning will be trained to be completely obedient to Young Master for the rest of her life!"


    As Liuli''s words fell, she smiled meaningfully.


    As the Holy Maiden of the Full Moon Sect, Liuli understood everything. She knew what things were more tempting to men.


    "No, no..."


    Meanwhile, Ruoning''s delicate body trembled, her face turning pale as she looked at Yino.


    Of course, she didn''t want to die and hoped Yino could save her, but she was also worried Yino would be corrupted by this evil sect''s Holy Maiden.


    Moreover, just the thought of evil curses made Ruoning feel scared, but for some unknown reason, alongside the fear, she also felt a bit of exciting tension from deep within her heart.


    In the end, Ruoning''s heart held two contradictory emotions, and she truly didn''t know how to describe this feeling.


    And just as Yino remained silent, weighing the pros and cons, another figure suddenly emerged from the quiet forest in the distance¡ª


    "You evil cult members! Sure enough, you''re conspiring together to harm Miss Liu Ruoning!"


    .....


    ...


    ...


    Xumo felt his timing was perfect. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Back then, when his master had repeatedly hinted that Yino wasn''t right, Xumo hadn''t seen through it yet. But unexpectedly, when fighting sounds erupted from the Azure Forest later, after Xumo rushed over, he indeed saw Ruoning bound head to toe by several crimson vines suspended in mid-air.


    What made Xumo even more furious was that he had just heard that strange woman in red discussing with Yino about how to train Ruoning to be completely obedient in the future!


    To think her master had truly guessed correctly!


    Yino really did have connections with evil cult members!


    If Xumo hadn''t arrived in time today, the outcome of Ruoning being captured and traded between two evil cult members would have been unimaginable!


    "Evil woman, take my Universe Law Palm Strike!"


    Xumo leaped into the air, gathering strange formations in his palm as his Core Formation realm cultivation burst forth at full power.


    But just as the palm technique was about to hit the red-robed Holy Maiden, a thick crimson vine covered in barbs suddenly swept across, instantly sending the young man''s figure flying fifty meters away, snapping several ancient trees as his waist slammed into them.


    "Where did this stray dog come from?"

 Chapter 180 - 180: Ch 180 - Demoness! Release Lady Ruoning! I

    BOOM! The air itself seemed to shatter as blood-colored vines lashed out, sending the black-robed boy flying through the air like a stone from a slingshot.


    "What stray dog is this?" The bandage-wrapped, sickly girl''s cold voice cut through the air as she hovered above.


    Initially dismissing the sudden attacker, Liuli''s blood-red eyes narrowed as she withdrew her vines. Something in the life force feedback felt disturbingly familiar.


    [This life force signature...]


    Her gaze traced the long trench carved by the youth''s impact, analyzing every detail. Meanwhile, the thrown boy gradually regained consciousness.


    With a wet cough, Xumo tried to stand but doubled over, spitting out blood mixed with bile. Yet he rose again - being the Child of Prophecy might not make him invincible, but resilience was coded into his very essence.


    The Liuli Sect''s Child of Prophecy?


    Liuli instantly recognized his concealed identity.


    Why would Jiangnan''s prophesied one venture into the Azure Forest?


    For a moment, she shared Yino''s bewildered expression beside her. But where he saw impending doom, she saw opportunity. She''d lacked time to hunt him in Jiangnan, yet here he was, delivering himself to her doorstep.


    A snap of her fingers commanded the blood vines to secure Ruoning once more. Under everyone''s anxious gaze, she descended with ethereal grace, advancing toward the newly risen Xumo.


    "What in the void is happening?" Yino stood frozen, feeling suddenly irrelevant to the unfolding drama.


    Liuli''s attack had been ruthless beyond measure. In their previous battle, she''d held back enough to avoid killing Yino outright. But this strike against Xumo had created a sonic boom - enough raw force to flay flesh from bone in an instant.


    Yino''s mind raced through calculations. He''d been ready to accept her blood servant offer to save lives, but now that Xumo had drawn her focus, should he even intervene?


    "When two enemies battle, better to wait for the aftermath..." After careful consideration, Yino decided Ruoning wasn''t in immediate danger. Her rescue could wait.


    He swallowed hard and took two silent steps back, carefully masking his spiritual presence.


    "You¡ª!"Jinyue immediately noticed Yino''s characteristic tactical retreat. But this time, she matched his discretion. After brief hesitation, she cloaked herself in illusion magic and joined his strategic observation position.


    "This cursed demoness is actually in the Nascent Soul realm!"


    "Wasn''t the Azure Forest supposed to limit cultivation? How did this cult member breach the sacred bounds?"


    From the impact crater, Xumo rose while cursing under his breath. His fingers wove together, summoning several azure swords to orbit his form.


    But as he prepared for a desperate stand, the white-gold ring on his finger resonated with urgent thoughts:


    [Xumo, something''s wrong here!]


    [She outclasses you. Retreat now.]


    In the sea of consciousness, Qiu Yuebai''s brows furrowed as she struggled to understand the situation, just as confused as Yino.


    By her intelligence analysis, Yino had disrupted the Full Moon Cult''s plans at the Wuji Sect a month ago and stolen what should have been their Innate Sword Dao Holy Body. Logic dictated Liuli would prioritize killing Yino and reclaiming what belonged to the cult.


    Qiu Yuebai had directed Xumo to eliminate Yino precisely to align with Liuli''s presumed goals.


    Yet inexplicably, upon arrival, Xumo witnessed Liuli kidnapping Ruoning and negotiating some bizarre demonic pact with Yino.


    Xumo''s outraged reaction was understandable.


    What truly baffled Qiu Yuebai was why Liuli showed no killing intent toward Yino, instead focusing her murderous aura entirely on Xumo.


    A fight between them made no tactical sense!


    What twisted logic drives this Full Moon Cult maiden?


    Among the three parties here, Yino is clearly the weakest and most antagonistic to her. Why not use Xumo to eliminate him first?


    Qiu Yuebai''s beautiful face twisted with disgust.


    Yet even as she wrestled with confusion, Xumo suddenly turned emotional under Liuli''s killing intent: "Master, if we retreat now, what about Lady Ruoning?!"


    [She''s a late-stage Nascent Soul! You can barely save yourself, yet you worry about her?]


    Qiu Yuebai found his priorities absurd.


    But her words only strengthened the resolve in Xumo''s eyes¡ª


    "I cannot stand idle while these cultists drag Lady Ruoning into demonhood!"


    [Xumo, what madness possesses you?]


    "Back at the Liuli Sect, when that Nascent Soul senior brother challenged me, didn''t I defeat him across realm boundaries with your guidance, Master?"


    [A common cultivator versus a cult maiden? There''s no comparison!]


    "Besides Master, even if this demoness has Nascent Soul cultivation, her illegal entry into the Azure Forest must have triggered the barrier''s suppression. She can''t possibly wield her full power!"


    [Have you lost your mind?]


    In the sea of consciousness, the nine-tailed white foxgirl grew frantic. Liuli''s behavior was strange enough, but Xumo''s stubborn overconfidence was worse. If she could manifest now, Qiu Yuebai would have slapped sense into him and dragged him away by the ear.


    [You cannot defeat her! Do you hear me?]


    [Xumo, listen! Your master commands you to leave now!]


    But with each of Qiu Yuebai''s reprimands, Xumo''s determined expression only grew more impatient with argument.


    In his heart, the noble daughter of the Liu family who''d shared pastries with him under that bridge when he was nine years old had become his guiding starlight.


    Now that fate had finally reunited him with Ruoning, how could he watch as cultists corrupted his childhood ideal?


    "Nine Swords Formation!"


    Xumo roared, ignoring Qiu Yuebai completely as he focused entirely on the approaching cult maiden.


    As spiritual energy surged through his body, nine azure swords shot out to take their positions.


    [You disobedient disciple!]


    Qiu Yuebai''s heart sank completely.


    Due to the Celestial Master''s mission, she couldn''t intervene directly, forced to hide within the ring as both guide and guardian, ensuring Xumo followed the prophesied path while protecting his life.


    Over the years, Xumo had clearly decoded his master''s psychology.


    He knew the choice was his - despite her fierce verbal protests, if real danger threatened, his master would absolutely intervene to save him! This certainty gave him the courage to challenge the cult maiden!


    "Evil maiden, face my blade!"


    Watching Liuli step into the formation''s kill zone, Xumo felt secret joy as he formed the hand seal to activate his nine-layered sword array.


    In an instant, azure blades from nine directions locked their killing intent on Liuli at the formation''s center.


    She halted, calmly observing the nine-fold pattern emerging from the ground beneath her feet. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmph." A light chuckle escaped her lips.


    The next moment, all nine swords converged for the kill.


    BOOM!!!


    At the critical moment, an unexpected change - thick black vines erupted from the earth beneath Liuli''s feet.


    Unlike her usual agile blood vines, these were rigid, forming a steel-like cocoon around her entire body.


    CLANG! CLANG! CLANG!


    The azure swords struck the black vines with clear rings but failed to inflict even a scratch. Instead, their celadon-forged blades shattered instantly. Xumo''s eyes widened as he hastily manifested a new row of swords behind him.


    But before he could cast again, a crack appeared in the ironclad vine barrier¡ª


    "!!!"

 Chapter 181 - 181: Ch 181 - Demoness! Release Lady Ruoning! II

    For a moment, Xumo''s eyes met the blood-red gaze through the crevice, detecting the malevolent smile in those beautiful pupils. At this critical juncture, his eyes widened as he swiftly shifted tactics, summoning a defensive formation around himself.


    SLASH!


    From within the vines protecting Liuli, a blood-colored tendril with a sharp tip shot forth like a deadly arrow.


    Its speed matched that of a bullet, carving through the air with a piercing shriek.


    Xumo''s formation had barely materialized when the pointed tendril pierced through his barrier, violently penetrating his abdomen.


    Puh!


    Blood spewed from Xumo''s mouth as he collapsed to his knees.


    Yet the blood-colored tendril didn''t withdraw. Instead, barbs sprouted along its length, twisting and tearing at the young man''s flesh.


    "The destined child of the Liuli Sect..."


    At some point, the black vines had begun to decay, and the red-robed Holy Maiden revealed her true form once more.


    Looking up, Xumo saw that the tendril impaling his abdomen grew directly from her palm.


    "All these years, this Holy Maiden has remained in the Western Region, only hearing tales of your reputation from other sects..."


    "Chen Jianxin of the Wuji Sect possesses the Innate Sword Holy Physique, but I wonder what special talents you, the destined child of the Liuli Sect, might possess?"


    Liuli controlled the blood-colored tendril with one hand while advancing step by step toward the kneeling boy whose life force was being continuously drained.


    "Damn you..."


    Xumo cursed under his breath, enduring the twisting pain in his abdomen, yet the killing intent in his eyes remained undiminished.


    Liuli gave a cold laugh, merely rotating her palm slightly as five hooked claws grew from the tip of the blood tendril piercing the boy''s abdomen.


    In that instant, Liuli violently pulled back her left arm.


    SPLATTER!!


    Another spray of blood and flesh.


    The sharp five-clawed hooks were forcefully torn from the boy''s abdomen.


    Xumo screamed in agony, writhing on the ground as his body convulsed.


    "Master... Master..."


    "Master... your disciple knows you can hear..."


    "Please help your disciple... Master! Awaken my potential... I cannot watch helplessly as Lady Ruoning falls to demonic corruption... Today no matter what, I must kill these conscienceless cultists..."


    Xumo''s face turned ashen as he pleaded silently in his sea of consciousness.


    [...]


    Above the cloud sea, the white foxgirl''s expression remained blank, though her hand beneath her sleeve formed a light fist, her platinum pupils barely concealing her anger. In the physical world, the red-robed Holy Maiden continued advancing toward Xumo.


    But compared to her earlier contemptuous smile, Liuli now seemed to notice the boy muttering something to himself.


    "?"


    Liuli''s brow twitched. Based on her years of observing those with destiny, for Xumo to dare challenge her at the Core Formation stage, he must have some hidden trump card! Thinking this, she cautiously raised her hand, summoning several more blood-colored tendrils.


    Yet at that moment, the boy who should have been writhing in agony suddenly had his eyes burst with platinum light--


    "?"


    Liuli''s beautiful eyes widened as she instinctively raised her hands to defend.


    In the next instant, an eerie spiritual energy erupted around the boy.


    The terrifying energy waves even caused a bead of sweat to roll down Liuli''s cold, stunning face.


    Unlike Chen Jianxin who was only at Qi Refinement stage, Xumo started at Core Formation stage and possessed a destiny physique no weaker than Chen Jianxin''s. Now with Qiu Yuebai in his ring helping unlock his seals, Xumo''s cultivation instantly erupted to nearly reach the Nascent Soul stage.


    "Someone is helping him from the shadows--?!"


    Liuli keenly detected a trace of an unusual aura.


    Based on her years of dealing with Jinyue, this fox demon aura was unmistakable!


    "Who could it be?"


    Liuli narrowed her cold eyes, still pondering the identity of the person behind this.


    At that moment, the black-robed boy bathed in the spiritual storm suddenly stood up--


    "Demoness, hand over Lady Ruoning!"


    Xumo uttered lowly as spiritual energy surged, and the nine azure swords circling him gradually became covered in platinum spiritual markings.


    In an instant, before Liuli could evade, a mighty formation spread out a hundred meters in all directions with Xumo at its center.


    Liuli merely glanced down at the golden formation marks at her feet. When she looked up again, Xumo had already brought nine platinum slender swords straight for her eyes--


    THRUST!!!


    Liuli raised her hands to defend, but the slender swords still pierced through the bandages wrapping her jade hands, embedding themselves in the red-robed Holy Maiden''s forehead like seals with their platinum spiritual markings.


    The terrifying spiritual energy waves even sent the red-robed maiden''s figure flying.


    "--!"


    With swords stuck in her head and blood flowing from her brow, Liuli''s gaze grew dull.


    From the flying swords'' impact, the red-robed Holy Maiden stumbled back several steps before losing balance and slowly falling backward.


    But this was just the first sword of Xumo''s sword formation. The remaining eight azure swords, also bearing platinum spiritual markings, stabbed one after another into Liuli''s different organs.


    Liuli kept retreating as flying swords sealed her organs and limbs, even lifting her into the air at one point.


    This bizarre scene left Yino, who was observing from a distance, dumbfounded.


    Holy shit!


    Damn, when I played through the Liuli Sect opening in my past life, I never felt the protagonist''s sword formation was this overpowered!


    Watching Liuli''s bloody form suspended in the air, Yino couldn''t help but swallow nervously. For a moment, he even worried that Liuli might be killed instantly. If Liuli died, wouldn''t that make Yino the next cursed cultist?


    "Yino, we should run..."


    Meanwhile, Jinyue was also frightened by Xumo''s terrifying burst of power, unconsciously grabbing Yino''s hand from behind.


    She knew why Xumo had suddenly powered up - because a certain old fox who was Jinyue''s nemesis resided within Xumo.


    Unlike Jinyue, who at most reached Core Formation stage even counting her hidden trump cards, the other party was a centuries-old fox whose cultivation and various trump cards exceeded even the Nascent Soul stage!


    Therefore, Jinyue could guess without thinking that the Celestial Master must have sent Qiu Yuebai to kill Yino!


    "Yino, quick, let''s run while that monster hasn''t noticed us!"


    Growing more anxious as she thought about it, Jinyue urgently shook Yino''s arm.


    But Yino unexpectedly gripped Jinyue''s hand.


    He held the girl''s hand, gradually calming her down.


    "?"


    At the same time, Yino turned to look at Jinyue.


    The foxgirl couldn''t help but lift her face, blinking her crimson alluring eyes in confusion.


    For a moment, Jinyue''s heart seemed to beat faster, as she felt an indescribable sense of security from Yino''s calm and composed face.


    "Jinyue."


    Yino held Jinyue''s shoulders, calling out her name with deep emotion.


    At these words, Jinyue''s pretty face immediately flushed red, and her previously anxious voice became somewhat stuttered.


    "W-what''s suddenly..."


    Jinyue grew inexplicably nervous, her heart fluttering.


    But just as the girl was wondering what touching words Yino would say with such an emotional expression, he silently raised two fingers and lightly tapped them against Jinyue''s forehead-


    "Lazy fox, you''re just like other devious little vixens who need training."


    "When will you be able to help your host unleash their potential and beat up villains easily like other foxes?"


    Jinyue: "?..?"


    ¡­.


    "So it was you."


    In the final second before losing consciousness, the red-robed maiden''s unbandaged right eye widened.


    Then she fell to the ground.


    Nine platinum slender swords pierced her body. As the sword formation took effect, the maiden gradually lost her life force, and the flesh beneath her red bandages began to decay, turning into a mass of black-green rotting vegetation. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xumo panted heavily, narrowing his cold eyes as he approached to examine the cultist Holy Maiden''s corpse.


    [Xumo, enough!]


    [She''s dead and you''ve had your revenge, quickly leave while you can!]


    In his sea of consciousness, the nine-tailed white fox called out anxiously.


    "But where has she hidden Lady Ruoning?"


    Xumo''s brows furrowed as he gazed ahead.


    Just as confusion filled his eyes, a red afterimage flashed across a clearing in the distance.


    Under Xumo''s watch, the red afterimage swiftly darted through the forest, its blood-colored tendrils casually snatching a figure from the nearby bushes.


    "Demoness! Put Lady Ruoning down!"


    Xumo''s eyes widened. Though he couldn''t clearly make out the figure, given the urgency of the situation, he ignored his master''s angry rebukes from within the ring and drew his sword to give chase.

 Chapter 182 - 182: Ch 182 - What Are You Doing Here?!

    With a blood-red afterimage howling past, Jinyue, who was crouching by the bushes, could barely keep her eyes open against the fierce wind.


    When Jinyue managed to open her eyes again, she was startled to find that a certain figure beside her had vanished.


    "What the--!"


    "Where did my boyfriend go?!"


    The foxgirl widened her eyes and hastily raised her tail from within the bushes.


    But before she could finish speaking, another figure darted past in the distance--


    "Damn Demoness! Put Lady Ruoning down!"


    Xumo chased and cursed simultaneously, running at full speed like the wind, following the blood-red afterimage''s escape route. He transformed into a gust that swept past Jinyue''s face. Once again, Jinyue''s hair was thrown into disarray by the violent wind.


    This time, however, Jinyue realized the gravity of the situation. She quickly clenched her fists, and the three demon tails behind her erupted into intense flames.


    "You damned old witch!"


    "Put Yino down!"


    Behind the rapidly moving blood-red afterimage were two figures bound by vines, fluttering chaotically in the wind. Gradually, Yino''s gaze met with Ruoning''s, who was similarly bound beside him.


    Their eyes locked, and the atmosphere became somewhat awkward.


    [What the hell, getting captured in the middle of a fight?]


    Yino furrowed his brows, feeling rather frustrated.


    He noticed Ruoning''s pleading look and instantly understood. He manifested his arm guard, attempting to cut through the blood-colored vines with his Life Scales.


    But his subtle movement seemed to catch the attention of the blood-red afterimage ahead.


    Before Yino could react, the vines binding him suddenly whipped violently.


    "Holy--!"


    Before Yino could finish his curse, he was flung like a yo-yo through the air.


    BOOM!!!


    A massive impact sound resonated from Yino''s back as, following Liuli''s rapid flight, his body forcefully crashed through an ancient tree mid-air.


    Yino straightened his back in pain, drawing in a sharp breath, and immediately became more compliant, no longer daring to resist.


    Beside him, Ruoning pursed her lips, looking at Yino awkwardly.


    Well, now we truly are a couple sharing hardships.


    "Demoness! Stand your ground!"


    At some point, a black afterimage gradually caught up from behind.


    Xumo moved incredibly fast, with several white-gold thin swords streaming out beside him, striking toward the blood-red afterimage at the front.


    How persistent!


    While flying, Liuli clicked her tongue coldly.


    She was forced to stop, throwing Yino and Ruoning behind her while suddenly dropping to one knee, violently pressing her bandage-wrapped hands to the ground--


    "Take my sword!"


    Xumo leaped high, wielding his sword as he descended from above.


    But just as he was three steps away from the red-robed Holy Maiden, a giant man-eating flower with a trunk as thick as a tree suddenly burst from the ground before him.


    The man-eating flower opened its bloody maw and swallowed the boy whole in one bite.


    Simultaneously, the man-eating flower let out a satisfied burp, and a strange pink toxic mist dispersed around it.


    "Hold your breath!"


    Yino widened his eyes and called out without warning.


    Beside him, Ruoning nodded frantically, quickly holding her breath and closing her eyes.


    A long silence followed.


    Seeing that Xumo had gone quiet, Liuli stood up again, reaching back to grab her two hostages, and continued sprinting toward the Azure Forest. Only after leaving the poisoned area did Yino and Ruoning finally gasp for air.


    At some point, Yino curiously turned his head to look at Ruoning beside him.


    But soon, Ruoning also realized something, innocently shaking her head, indicating she truly didn''t know who that man just eaten by the man-eating flower was.


    Is that so?


    Yino narrowed his cold eyes, still looking suspicious.


    Immediately, Ruoning ''s face turned pale as she desperately shook her head to deny any connection.


    And just as Yino was interrogating Ruoning with his meaningful gaze, a crimson figure burst out again from behind the toxic mist in the distance--


    "Damn Witch!"


    "Put my husband down!"


    From the high treetops, the foxgirl in her red short dress moved swift as wind, three tails of intense flame trailing behind her, her bewitching figure moving like flowing water as she leaped between the treetops. However, when the foxgirl spoke these words, it was Ruoning who looked at Yino beside her with surprised eyes.


    The atmosphere shifted instantly.


    Yino felt rather surprised. He looked at the fully transformed Pleasure Demon chasing after them, then at Ruoning beside him, who was gritting her teeth with a somewhat incredulous expression. Finally, Yino swallowed and remained speechless.


    Whether it was the red fox or the white fox, any fox willing to save him was a good fox!


    BOOM!!!


    Liuli used her previous technique, casually pressing the trees beside her to summon several blood-colored vines from different directions to intercept the fox demon girl behind them.


    But unlike the reckless Xumo, although Jinyue''s cultivation wasn''t particularly high, being a fox demon made her small and agile. She easily evaded several blood-colored vines with ghostly movements.


    And just as Yino and Ruoning were watching in amazement, the foxgirl''s bewitching eyes reflected blood-colored runes--


    "Liuli, you can''t escape!"


    At some point, Jinyue smiled triumphantly.


    As her words fell, the surrounding environment suddenly changed, and the blood-colored afterimage that should have been running ahead gradually came to a stop.


    Liuli turned around, warily surveying her surroundings.


    Although she couldn''t find Jinyue''s figure after falling into the illusion, she still experienced enough to pull the two hostages close to her legs.


    Suddenly, Liuli sensed a surge of killing intent.


    Whoosh--!


    She dodged sideways, the blood-colored blade barely grazing her cheek.


    In the same motion, Liuli grabbed the foxgirl behind her, twisting her waist to execute a brutal shoulder throw.


    But as the foxgirl hit the ground, her form dissolved into peach blossoms before Liuli''s eyes.


    "Damn it, both foxes are equally annoying..."


    The endless illusions gradually wore away at Liuli''s patience.


    She raised her hand to summon more vines, attacking the multiple afterimages around her indiscriminately.


    But just as Liuli was at her most vigilant, a certain crimson foxgirl had stealthily crept under her skirt--


    "Hehe"


    She lowered herself, adopting a hunting posture on the grass.


    In an instant, she launched into a sprint, her little fangs precisely catching the collar of the figure bound beside Liuli''s leg.


    Simultaneously, the three demon tails behind the her transformed into three sharp swords, violently severing the blood-colored vines binding that figure.


    With prey in mouth, the little fox ran without looking back.


    "Old witch, think you can match me?"


    Jinyue laughed coldly. Before Liuli, still caught in the illusion, could react, her form once again became a bewitching shadow, swiftly escaping with the hostage.


    ¡­.


    Deep in the forest, silence reigned.


    Liuli stood frozen in place. As the surrounding illusions finally dissipated, she gradually lowered her gaze to meet the eyes of a thoroughly confused human boy sitting beside her leg.


    "?"


    "?"


    Their eyes met, and the atmosphere became inexplicably awkward.


    Yino''s lips twitched. Though internally he was cursing that stupid fox, outwardly he maintained his composure and gave Liuli a slight smile.


    "Heh~"


    At this moment, even the perpetually world-weary, irritable Full Moon Sect''s Holy Maiden found herself inexplicably amused.


    She had already cursed Jinyue''s ancestors to the eighteenth generation.


    But unexpectedly, after breaking free from the illusion, Liuli discovered that the hostage who''d been snatched away wasn''t Yino!


    "Young Master~"


    "Indeed, this must be fate?"


    Liuli smiled coldly and bewitchingly, turning to look at the trembling human boy sitting beside her leg.


    Yino had no response. He simply leaned against the bandage-wrapped legs beneath the girl''s skirt, giving up resistance and closing his eyes to rest.


    The atmosphere grew still.


    After a long silence, Liuli shook her leg, waking the human boy leaning against it:


    "Young Master, I won''t need to drag you along anymore, right?"


    "No need, I''m always very well-behaved..."


    Yino opened his eyes, instinctively glancing up along the jade legs behind him toward the skirt.


    Unfortunately, the bandages were wrapped too tightly, revealing only two beautiful curves beneath the skirt.


    He stood up obediently, following behind Liuli.


    Liuli walked in front, holding a vine in her hand, with the other end wrapped around Yino''s neck.


    Yino strongly suspected Liuli was doing this on purpose.


    Considering Yino''s restricted movement, she had indeed kindly untied the vines around his body, but deliberately left one vine around his neck, like a dog leash as she walked him through the forest.


    "Where are you taking me anyway?"


    Yino asked impatiently.


    Ahead, the girl in the blood-white evening gown turned to look at him, her exquisite face seeming even more sickly and fragile than before.


    "Hmm..."


    Liuli hesitated, a bloody taste rising in her throat, her sickly beautiful face showing discomfort.


    She lightly bit her crimson lips, walking alone to the roadside, leaning against a tree trunk as she violently coughed up a pool of blood.


    Afterward, Liuli gasped for breath, took a moment to recover, took out a handkerchief to wipe her mouth, before reappearing before Yino''s gaze with her elegant and gentle demeanor.


    "I thought you were immortal."


    Yino spoke suddenly, but she didn''t respond, only pressing one hand against her chest, her breathing became weaker than before.


    Liuli remained silent, continuing to lead the way.


    At some point, Yino noticed that the white bandages wrapped around her body seemed to be gradually loosening, even falling off--


    Rustle.


    White bandages fell to the ground, revealing the milk-white, almost sickly jade-like skin that had been wrapped for years beneath.


    At the same time, the red-dressed girl walking ahead suddenly stopped:


    "Yino."


    She called out softly, turning to look at him, her weak voice like that of a sickly princess, her gentle features giving an impression of fragile beauty.


    After a moment of silence, Liuli smiled faintly:


    "Would you like to know the true nature of the Azure Forest?"


    ¡­


    Azure Forest, mid-exploration.


    The red fox wound through the forest, circling around the area back and forth for quite a while. Only when she was certain Liuli wasn''t pursuing them did she finally collapse panting against a tree.


    "Oh Yino, Yino, you''ll have to spend the rest of your life gratefully repaying me for saving you from danger today--!"


    Jinyue spoke proudly while wiping her sweat.


    But at that moment, she suddenly found herself meeting the vacant beautiful eyes of a certain girl beside her.


    Suddenly, Jinyue seemed to recall a certain hallucinogenic pink mist.


    She sat up straight, rubbing her eyes.


    But no matter how Jinyue looked, the other person was still an extraordinarily beautiful girl in a riding dress--


    "What the--!!!"


    "How the hell did I end up rescuing you, you little shrew?!" sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "?--?"

 Chapter 183 - 183: Ch 183 - Holy Maiden, Your Body Seems Weak

    "So, do you understand?"


    "I am Yino''s lover - we''ve kissed and even shared a bed!"


    "You ungrateful secondary woman, how dare you be so impudent as to call me a demon?"


    Under the shade of trees in the Azure Forest, Jinyue stood with hands on her hips, revealing a pair of sharp little fangs at the corners of her lips. The fluffy fox ears atop her head stood erect, and her three demon tails behind her bristled as if trying to appear intimidating.


    Under her crimson enchanting gaze, the usually proud and arrogant Ruoning trembled in fear, her expression like that of a bullied wife, too scared to talk back even after being scolded.


    This wealthy young lady from Jiangnan was likely seeing a living fox demon for the first time in her life.


    Like many children from the South, Ruoning grew up hearing her parents say children who don''t sleep at night will be taken away by fox demons...


    Now seeing a fox demon''s true form with her own eyes, Ruoning''s face turned pale, convinced that Jinyue''s little fangs would bite her at any moment.


    "You, you, you..."


    "Fine, you calling me a shrew is one thing! But Yino and I are childhood sweethearts engaged since we were young - how dare you, a fox who came out of nowhere, call me a secondary woman?!" On the other side of the shade, Ruoning''s face showed her grievance.


    Though she was still bound by blood-colored vines, her inner principles gave Ruoning the courage to confront Jinyue.


    "You, you, you what?"


    Jinyue gave a cold laugh.


    Then, the girl''s enchanting eyes suddenly turned fierce. She held her hands up like claws beside her face, baring her sharp teeth in a little tiger expression, and pounced forward with a "rawr!", making Ruoning''s delicate body tremble as she shrank her neck in fear.


    "Now, when I say you''re a secondary woman, you''re a secondary woman!"


    "If you dare talk back again, I''ll eat you up right now, and then tell Yino you got lost in the forest - then you won''t even be able to be a secondary woman anymore!" Seeing Ruoning so afraid of her, Jinyue couldn''t help but feel proud, her three tails swaying back and forth unconsciously. She let out a cold snort and asked again:


    "Now, do you understand?"


    "Mm..."


    Ruoning nodded meekly.


    After all, she had just been beaten by the evil cult''s Holy Maiden and had lost her proud arrogance. Now that Jinyue had saved her, Ruoning naturally felt some respect for her.


    "Want these vines undone?"


    Jinyue narrowed her enchanting eyes while playing with a knife in her hands.


    Ruoning nodded repeatedly.


    "Want me to untie you? Then say ''I am Yino''s girlfriend, and you''re just a secondary woman.''"


    Jinyue said meaningfully, her little nose nearly pointing to the sky.


    Ruoning repeated submissively:


    "I am Yino''s girlfriend, and you''re the secondary woman..."


    "Are you stupid?! I told you to say that YOU''RE the secondary woman!"


    "Oh oh... I, I''m the secondary woman..."


    Ruoning''s face showed even more grievance as she closed her eyes and bit her rouge lips. Being at others'' mercy, the young lady finally spoke these utterly humiliating words. Jinyue gave another cold snort and said sternly: "What else? Who''s the proper wife? Quick, say who''s the proper wife!"


    "You, you''re the proper wife, alright..."


    Ruoning was almost crying from being bullied.


    Meanwhile, Jinyue''s vanity finally peaked, and she satisfyingly flicked her sword, precisely cutting the vines binding Ruoning with hair''s breadth precision.


    The sword movement startled Ruoning, who thought for a moment she was going to be cut.


    "Let me tell you!"


    "If it weren''t for my dear Yimo''s sake, this young lady wouldn''t have saved you. Otherwise, you''d have been captured and corrupted by that old witch by now!"


    Jinyue continued speaking incessantly.


    But as Ruoning stood up from the ground, she hugged her arms and muttered softly: "You clearly wanted to save Yino but saved the wrong person..."


    "What would a little girl like you know!"


    "Huh?"


    "This is strategy! This is the tacit understanding between me and my boyfriend!"


    "?"


    Ruoning looked dubious.


    But Jinyue walked ahead and continued: "Actually, I saved you on purpose! Because once you, a burden, are safe, the old witch won''t have any hostages to threaten Yino with!"


    "And conversely, if I pretend I saved the wrong person, not only will it make the old witch lower her guard against me and Yino, but it will also let her lead Yino deep into the Azure Forest!"


    "So now, we need to go to the depths of Azure Forest to find Yino. Then we can work with Yino from both inside and outside, catching that old witch completely off guard!"


    As she finished speaking, Jinyue stopped walking, her eyes shining as she made a boxing stance and playfully threw little punches in front of her chest.


    For a moment, Ruoning''s eyes widened, actually feeling there was some logic to what she heard.


    However, this feeling of admiration only lasted a few seconds.


    Soon, Ruoning shifted her gaze, noticing the foxgirl''s three fluffy tails that had mysteriously drooped down.


    "Does... does Yino himself know about all this you''re saying..." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ruoning hugged her arms and suddenly blurted out.


    Just then, Jinyue remembered how a few minutes ago, when she had just rescued Ruoning, she had mysteriously sneezed several times, as if someone had been cursing her behind her back.


    "Ruoning, are you doubting the tacit understanding between the proper wife and her boyfriend?"


    "I wouldn''t dare... it''s just that my family used to have a little dog... when it stole cured meat, its tail would droop down guiltily..."


    Ruoning continued muttering.


    At these words, Jinyue''s delicate body trembled, and she instinctively looked back at her three tails.


    They really had drooped down!


    "No wonder Yino doesn''t like you! Your personality and mouth are really annoying!"


    Jinyue clicked her tongue secretly, thinking that this Ruoning was really not easy to fool - if it had been Yunjin or Wangxue, they would have believed her foolishly by now.


    Wait!


    Yunjin...


    Where''s Yunjin?!


    Halfway through walking, Jinyue suddenly remembered a certain airheaded girl who was almost forgotten by everyone and still trapped in the illusion.


    In the past, Jinyue wouldn''t have bothered with her, and might have just left Yunjin in the forest for wolves to take while Yino wasn''t around. But now, Jinyue truly realized Yunjin''s importance.


    Moreover...


    If it hadn''t been for Yunjin''s help earlier, Jinyue wouldn''t have been able to easily break free from Liuli''s vine trap!


    "No good, Ruoning, come back with me. We need to bring that girl called Yunjin along to save Yino! She''s a crucial secret weapon!"


    Jinyue turned around, immediately preparing to set off.


    But before she could take two steps, the green-haired girl beside her suddenly spoke: "How about I carry you on my sword?"


    "You can fly?"


    Jinyue turned to look, but her view was blocked by the well-developed melons on Ruoning''s chest.


    At the same time, Ruoning shrugged and said:


    "I''m at Core Formation stage..."


    When the girl shrugged, a pair of abundant melons swayed before Jinyue''s eyes.


    Instantly, Jinyue felt a surge of jealousy.


    "Tch, with cultivation so high, how could any man control you? No wonder Yino doesn''t like you!"


    "Huh?"


    ¡­.


    ...


    .....


    "The truth about Azure Forest?"


    In the central area of Azure Forest, Yino followed behind the red-dressed Holy Maiden and spoke quietly.


    Though it seemed like a question, Yino wasn''t really curious. In his previous life while playing the game, during his battles with Liuli, he had heard her mention this line and backstory.


    "Come with me, the truth is right here."


    At some point, Liuli walking ahead spoke coldly, stopping at the foot of the most important giant thousand-year-old tree in Azure Forest. She stepped onto the stairs before the ancient tree, and just as she turned around, Yino accidentally bumped into the soft collar of her ceremonial dress.


    "You''re with me, yet you can still be distracted?"


    Liuli narrowed her eyes in confusion, puzzled by Yino''s reaction.


    It seemed that ever since she mentioned the truth about Azure Forest, Yino had been responding very calmly - not exactly perfunctory, but definitely without the curiosity that normal people should have. Yino rubbed his nose, which carried a hint of carnation fragrance, and somewhat guiltily changed the subject:


    "Actually, rather than the truth about Azure Forest, I''m a bit curious why you''re not forcing me to drink blood anymore?"


    At these words, the red-dressed girl gave a light laugh:


    "Heh... so you''re still afraid of becoming my blood servant?"


    She glanced at Yino, then continued walking up the stairs into the interior of this giant thousand-year-old tree.


    Yino walked below on the stairs, silently following behind her, looking up at the most beautiful female antagonist''s bandaged legs under her dress from the early original game.


    This was much more thrilling than the game''s [locked perspective] + [black underskirt] experience...


    "Actually, in the second before Jinyue first cast her illusion, I saw you crush that ice-blue jade pendant, and I also felt an unprecedented aura of death in the illusion."


    Liuli walked up the stairs, seemingly unaware of her underskirt privacy, continuing to speak indifferently without looking back.


    The interior of this thousand-year-old tree was like a huge treehouse base.


    As Liuli placed her palm on the bark, the camouflaged wooden door slowly appeared.


    Liuli channeled her spiritual energy, opened the wooden door, then stepped forward and turned to invite Yino in.


    Yino followed meekly.


    After Liuli closed the wooden door, she continued explaining the previous topic:


    "I now know that your trump card is that jade pendant containing Mo Yuyan''s strongest sword technique."


    "At this point, if I still tried to force you to drink blood and become a blood servant, and you crushed the jade pendant to strike me with that sword technique, even I as the Holy Maiden might not be able to withstand it."


    "Moreover, we are both believers of the Mother Goddess, and now we have that common enemy called Xumo to deal with. There''s really no need to do these things that harm you greatly while hurting me as well."


    Finally, Liuli stopped walking and turned to give Yino what seemed to be a gentle and tolerant look.


    But just as she finished speaking, Yino narrowed his cold eyes and smiled faintly:


    "In my view, you had one life beaten out of you by Xumo, and because of the Azure Forest barrier suppressing your true power, your self-healing and regeneration abilities as the Full Moon Cult''s Holy Maiden aren''t as good as usual, right?"


    "--?!"

 Chapter 184 - 184: Ch 184 - No Wonder I Encountered Those Cattle in the Forest Earlier... I

    Sorry for the late updates the past few days, i adjusted the timing for next 2 month chapters so there will be no delay in updating.


    ----


    As Yino revealed the truth, the atmosphere in the dimly lit treehouse grew increasingly delicate.


    After a brief moment of surprise, Liuli let out a light, cold laugh of acceptance.


    She gave Yino a meaningful look. "What you say is correct."


    "But even with the barrier suppressing me, killing you would still be effortless."


    "The only difference is that, compared to wasting trump cards to kill a Mother Goddess believer, my cultivation obviously has more important matters to attend to."


    As she finished speaking, Liuli lowered her gaze, her expression growing noticeably more subdued.


    She was a pragmatic antagonist.


    Her initial combat with Yino was due to overwhelming power advantage. Later, Jinyue''s intervention led to negotiations. Now, after seeing the limitless potential in Xumo, Liuli naturally adjusted her strategy, attempting to recruit Yino as an ally.


    At least, she and Yino were both believers of the Mother Goddess. There was no deep blood feud between them. Compared to Xumo, whose identity was mysterious and who clearly had a powerful mentor in the background, Yino seemed far more trustworthy!


    "Isn''t that right?"


    "If we fight to the death now, like the clam and snipe quarreling, only that righteous cultivator Xumo would benefit like the fisherman."


    Leaving these words behind, Liuli continued walking deeper into the treehouse without looking back.


    Liuli''s blood-red evening gown actually had a backless design. It hadn''t seemed revealing before only because she wore bandages. Now that she had removed them, when she turned to leave, large expanses of fair skin were exposed to Yino''s gaze. This gesture of completely trusting Yino with her back seemed more like a gesture of reconciliation.


    Yino remained silent and quietly followed.


    The interior of this thousand-year-old tree twisted and turned like a tunnel, and indeed, at the base of the ancient tree lay an old and secret underground temple.


    In his previous life while playing the game, Yino had explored this place.


    The exploration process was similar to exploring the Mountain Temple - first passing through several trials and solving puzzles. Finally, the story protagonist, along with Jinyue and other righteous cultivators, would discover a massive underground temple at the end of the treehouse.


    Entering the temple, they would battle two awakened beast statues.


    After defeating the statues and proceeding deeper, they would find a tree spirit maiden bound by several blood-colored chains suspended in mid-air.


    As an eerie blood formation took shape, the tree spirit maiden would emit agonized wails.


    Following this, behind the player and righteous cultivators, the Full Moon Cult''s Holy Maiden Liuli would make her formal appearance as the second volume''s boss, revealing her health bar.


    Yino remembered the boss battle scene quite clearly. Though Liuli''s health bar wasn''t thick, she had incredible regeneration speed. Poor gameplay could result in fighting endlessly only to find her health fully restored.


    In his previous life, Yino was stuck on the Liuli battle for quite a while.


    After players exhausted tremendous effort to empty Liuli''s health bar, she would first kneel wounded on the ground, then give a self-mocking cold laugh while speaking some villainous cryptic lines.


    At the final moment, Liuli would suddenly use vines to activate the formation she had long plotted, a blood formation conducted through the chains to corrupt the suspended tree spirit maiden into a demon, thereby triggering a beast revolt throughout the Azure Forest...


    In short, Yino had plenty of restarts in the second volume in his previous life.


    However, now with the villainess boss personally guiding the way, at least the treehouse exploration would be much easier for Yino.


    "Yino, haven''t you ever wondered how the countless secret realms in this world came to be?"


    "Tell me, did these bizarre secret realms already exist after Pangu separated heaven and earth?"


    Walking ahead in the tunnel, Liuli continued their earlier topic.


    Following behind her, Yino inadvertently stepped on a trap mechanism, but at the crucial moment, Liuli extended her hand to summon two blood-colored vines that easily rescued him.


    "Doesn''t it seem strange that inside the Azure Forest''s landmark, this thousand-year-old tree, there are man-made tunnels and traps?"


    Liuli glanced back at him, not seeking thanks, but continuing her questions.


    Although Yino had heard similar lines in his previous life, he still nodded in agreement, gesturing for Liuli to continue the story.


    "The answer is actually simple. When the ancient gods created the world, secret realms didn''t exist."


    "Only with the recent spiritual energy revival, as cultivation barriers lowered and human cultivation became widespread, the Central Plains Dynasty''s existing territory gradually failed to meet humanity''s growing spiritual energy demands. Thus, the Great Dragon Dynasty began large-scale expansion, beautifully termed in historical records as ''Opening Wilderness Lands.''"


    "The Azure Forest, this primordial forest at the junction of Eastern and Western Regions, is the result of such ''opening.''"


    "Initially, only a few human cultivators discovered this forest. When they were gathering herbs and attacked by spirit beasts, a pure and innocent little tree spirit saved them..."


    "The little tree spirit healed their wounds, gave them the herbs they needed, and escorted them out, protecting them from the forest''s spirit beasts."


    "But afterward, as word of Azure Forest''s herbs and legends spread among humans, righteous immortal sects and the Great Dragon Dynasty gradually focused on developing Western Region territory."


    "Like other secret realm development processes, Azure Forest was first sealed off by massive spiritual barrier formations, then entered by thousands of human armies exploring the secret realm. They didn''t stop at gathering herbs - wherever they went, nothing grew. They massacred spirit beasts on a massive scale, and finally even Azure Forest''s guardian spirit was suppressed and imprisoned..."


    "A century passed. When Azure Forest''s spiritual energy grew more and more deplete and the forest became deathly quiet, these insatiable righteous cultivators finally realized their descendants would have no spiritual energy to cultivate."


    "Later, they modified the secret realm''s barriers, penning in Azure Forest, stipulating once-yearly exploration frequency, and based on the realm''s ecology, limiting entering cultivators'' realms, beautifully termed as protecting the secret realm''s sustainable ecological development."


    "How utterly ridiculous..."


    Walking ahead, Liuli calmly introduced the world view of Fallen Immortal while casually summoning vines to destroy trap mechanisms on the side.


    Her slightly sarcastic words fell as she finally halted before a massive palace entrance.


    If Yino remembered correctly, this was the underground ancient palace from the game. At its end hung the thousand-year tree spirit imprisoned by chains and formations.


    However, regarding this ancient tree spirit''s background story, Yino only knew she was this Azure Forest''s guardian deity, similar to the Nine-Colored Deer''s position in Snow Village, but he didn''t know the detailed background story.


    Possibly, the little tree spirit in Liuli''s story just now referred to this imprisoned ancient tree spirit...?


    "Yino, hearing this far, don''t you think the righteous cultivators weren''t so bad?"


    "At least they knew to protect the secret realm and plan yearly explorations, seemingly making considerable amends to protect Azure Forest''s natural ecology?" Liuli placed her hand on the stone door while turning to look at Yino.


    Yino nodded somewhat perfunctorily.


    Actually, the second volume''s main conflict was a very classic "humans versus nature" theme, and as a veteran player of Fallen Immortals, Yino understood too well how shameless these righteous cultivators were. But considering how invested Liuli was in her introduction, Yino didn''t want to spoil the atmosphere, so he just nodded to show curiosity.


    "Heheh... protecting ecology..."


    "Open your eyes wide and see, this is what those righteous immortal sects call protection."


    At these words, Liuli gave a cold laugh, then suddenly pushed open the ancient stone door.


    Yino looked intently. The environment beyond the door was unchanged from the original game - a spacious and gloomy underground temple, two ancient statues standing guard, and behind the statues, a small figure suspended by black chains in mid-air.


    The ancient tree spirit, Azure Forest''s original ecological guardian.


    Thinking carefully, the guardian spirits in this world generally didn''t meet good ends. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Volume one saw the death of a shabby but pitiful Nine-Colored Deer.


    Volume two introduced the sealed ancient tree spirit maiden, who ultimately was corrupted by Liuli, triggering Azure Forest''s upheaval...


    [Meh!]

 Chapter 185 - 185: Ch 185 - No Wonder I Encountered Those Cattle in the Forest Earlier... II

    [Meh!]


    Just as Yino was lost in thought, a certain deer who had been lazily sleeping in his consciousness sea suddenly awoke and cursed.


    Yino inwardly clicked his tongue, thinking how the Nine-Colored Deer had developed PTSD.


    Usually, no matter what Yino pondered in his mind, she slept soundly without reaction. But whenever Yino thought anything slightly negative about Wangxue, this little deer would immediately startle awake and start cursing in his ear.


    "Do you see? This is Azure Forest''s guardian spirit..."


    "So, what about Azure Forest''s depleting spiritual energy?"


    "Wuji Sect''s answer was to set up a special formation that could collect souls, then utilize the guardian spirit''s natural purification properties. They kept her penned in this experimental base beneath the thousand-year tree, using the guardian spirit as a spiritual energy conversion purifier, relying on her power alone to continuously nourish Azure Forest''s revival."


    Liuli spoke coldly while continuing deeper into the ancient palace.


    As the intruders entered, the beast statues standing on both sides of the palace gradually opened their demonic eyes.


    However, Liuli paid no attention to the statues'' movement. She opened her emerald left eye, usually wrapped in bandages, gazing tenderly and regretfully at the tree spirit maiden suspended in the palace depths. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    An emerald left eye, just like in the game...


    Having heard the story to this point, Yino observed Liuli, pondering what connection she might have with Azure Forest.


    However, as the aura of the two beast statues became powerful, Yino followed Liuli while cautiously watching the reviving statues at their sides.


    Though Yino didn''t want to interrupt Liuli''s storytelling, one lion-tiger-like statue had already bared its fangs, forcing him to quietly warn:


    "Um, the statues..."


    BOOM BOOM BOOM!!


    Before he could finish speaking, the lion-tiger statue suddenly lunged forward in an attacking posture, pouncing to bite.


    Simultaneously, Liuli stopped walking.


    She protected Yino behind her and extended her palm toward the statue.


    Yino expected blood-colored vines to shoot from Liuli''s palm to attack the statue, but strangely, as Liuli raised her hand to stop it, the lion-tiger statue actually halted a second before its bite would have connected.


    "Woo..."


    The lion-tiger statue released a low, mournful cry, then slowly lowered its head, its body trembling as it prostrated itself beside Liuli.


    The snake-headed heron statue on the other side did the same.


    When they sensed Liuli''s life force, both statues uniformly retracted their claws and fangs, showing submission to her. Yino was dumbfounded by this scene.


    No wonder in the game, when righteous cultivators entered the ancient palace, these two statues weren''t destroyed - they simply didn''t attack Liuli when she came!


    "Holy Maiden, these two statues are...?"


    Yino spoke curiously, trying to seek answers from Liuli.


    But just as he was most confused, the tree spirit maiden suspended by chains in the distance slowly opened a pair of beautiful emerald eyes at the sound of their footsteps-


    "Sister..."


    "Today... why did you come to see me..."


    As her words fell.


    Yino widened his eyes, looking at the red-dressed maiden beside him with unprecedented astonishment.


    ¡­.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    At another end of Azure Forest, Xumo had just escaped from a man-eating flower''s stomach.


    He was now covered in foul-smelling slime, and his body bore horrifying scars as if corroded.


    However, compared to these physical sufferings that would eventually heal, what made Xumo more desperate and furious now was how he had been mere inches away from reaching his destained one!


    If his cultivation had been just a bit higher, if he had known the evil cult woman''s techniques beforehand, perhaps he could have saved Ruoning from that demoness''s hands, sparing her from the cult''s corruption.


    "Too late..."


    "Everything is too late..."


    Xumo fell to his knees with a thud, hands pressed against the earth, as if the only beautiful childhood memories in this world had been completely destroyed.


    But just as Xumo was pounding the ground with his fists, the ring on his left finger suddenly emitted white light:


    [What are you crying for, you only know how to cry when facing difficulties!]


    [Back then when your master told you to leave, you didn''t listen. It''s all because of your stubbornness that you''re in such a mess now!]


    At some point, the white foxgirl''s figure appeared in the forest, berating the youth covered in foul-smelling slime with utter disgust.


    At this point, there seemed to be some affair between Liuli and Yino, and since Xumo had already offended Liuli, if Qiu Yuebai wanted to kill Yino, it seemed she would have to face them both alone.


    Qiu Yuebai had originally planned to go along with events, waiting until Xumo drove Liuli away in defeat before directing Xumo to kill Yino alone...


    But what puzzled Qiu Yuebai most now was that although Yino had killed Full Moon Cult members and stolen their Sword Dao Holy Body, not only did Liuli not show hostility toward Yino! Why did she even take Yino along when she fled?


    Now everyone had fled, making all their efforts worthless.


    As the Celestial Master''s pawn walking among mortals for so many years, this was the first time Qiu Yuebai had encountered a situation that even the Celestial Master couldn''t predict!


    However, fortunately, Qiu Yuebai''s cultivation was high enough, and Xumo''s hidden talent was also sufficiently powerful!


    They had just successfully taken one of Liuli''s lives.


    This also meant that if Qiu Yuebai used her full power, she could help Xumo confront Liuli head-on and kill Yino!


    No wonder the Celestial Master didn''t send Jinyue, but called me from thousands of miles away...


    Among pawns who could hide in rings to infiltrate Azure Forest while maintaining high enough cultivation, I, Qiu Yuebai, was probably the most reliable!


    What use would that small fry three-tailed fox Jinyue be against Liuli?


    "Master... stop scolding me... I''m already feeling terrible..."


    Xumo knelt on the ground, still crying from frustration.


    But just as he was at his most desperate, the nine-tailed white fox beside him narrowed her eyes and suddenly spoke:


    "What''s the hurry? Ruoning can still be saved!"


    "If you don''t want Ruoning to be corrupted by demons, from now on you must follow your master''s commands completely!"


    "Listen well, stop concerning yourself with that evil cult demoness, find a way to kill that boy called Yino first!"


    "Yino is the true mastermind behind everything. Kill him, and then Ruoning can naturally be saved!"


    At these words, Xumo, who had been wallowing in despair on the ground, suddenly widened his eyes.


    He stood up, trembling as he walked toward the white fox maiden--


    "Master, is this true? Can she really still be saved?"


    "Get away! You''re covered in man-eating flower slime, it stinks!"


    Qiu Yuebai raised an eyebrow, her mood already irritated by Xumo''s chaos showing even more disgust. Xumo was startled and hurriedly backed away, maintaining distance from his master.


    "Sorry, sorry master, can Lady Ruoning really still be saved..."


    "Of course she can be saved, but if you keep acting recklessly without listening, even your master will be helpless."


    "Don''t worry! Don''t worry master, your disciple will definitely listen well from now on!"


    Xumo''s face lit up with joy as he nodded repeatedly.


    ¡­


    "I can feel it, these spirit beasts are in pain, they''re calling for help, they''re wailing, and now this agitation is just their way of venting their pain..."


    "The closer we get to Azure Forest''s depths, the more obvious this unpredictable rage becomes in the spirit beasts."


    "I can vaguely sense a kind of negative emotion, like a song of sorrow, constantly spreading from deep in the forest..."


    Walking on a small path in Azure Forest''s depths, Yunjin pressed her hands together before her chest, her beautiful face gradually growing pained with the emotional fluctuations of nature resonance. She suddenly opened her eyes, feeling an impulsive urge, with small beads of sweat appearing on her forehead.


    Beside her, Ruoning hurriedly supported.


    "Are you alright..."


    "Mm... I''m fine..."


    "No wonder I encountered a strange herd of cattle in the forest earlier, they were charging around indiscriminately like bulldozers..."


    Ruoning spoke with conviction.


    She had originally looked down on these two girl, but now after conversing with Jinyue and Yunjin, Ruoning realized that Yino''s companions were each more extraordinary than the last.


    "Speaking of which, Yunjin, if we find the source of this painful wailing, could you use your resonance talent to soothe that suffering soul?" Walking ahead of the two, Jinyue suddenly asked curiously.


    Yunjin blinked, and though she didn''t fully understand what Jinyue meant, she still nodded firmly: "I don''t know if I can do it, but if someone is suffering, I will definitely find a way to help!"

 Chapter 186 - 186: Ch 186 - Stay Right There and Let Your Sister See You Like This! I

    "So the guardian spirit of the Azure Forest is your sister?"


    Yino was startled by the tree spirit girl''s call of "Sister," and he turned to look at Liuli with a strange expression.


    In the game, Liuli had used the Full Moon Cult''s dark array to corrupt the Ancient Tree Spirit. Because the tree''s life force was connected to the entire Azure Forest''s ecosystem through the seal, its corruption triggered chaos throughout the forest, leading to heavy casualties among the righteous cultivators who came to investigate.


    In the original timeline, Liuli''s actions had their own logic. The Ancient Tree Spirit''s corruption created weaknesses in the Azure Forest''s barriers, allowing Full Moon Cult cultivators to invade and begin their slaughter.


    The combination of righteous cultivators'' deaths and the cult''s invasion led to the second volume''s ultimate outcome - the entire Azure Forest becoming a sacrificial feast for the Mother Goddess of the Full Moon Cult.


    The protagonist''s group was supposed to defeat Liuli and then subdue the out-of-control Ancient Tree Spirit to restore peace to the Azure Forest.


    At least, that''s how Yino understood the main plot of the second volume.


    But now, new information had emerged.


    Liuli and the Ancient Tree Spirit were sisters?


    So what was this about a sister corrupting her own sister?


    "Her name is Lily."


    Liuli didn''t turn around, keeping her gaze fixed on the weakened girl suspended in mid-air.


    The girl shared Liuli''s emerald-green left eye, but her hair was naturally wavy and light green. She wore only a thin, pale dress, with heavy chains binding her hands, feet, and neck. Her small, delicate body looked painfully fragile, as if her legs might break from just a simple fall.


    Honestly, apart from the emerald eye beneath the bandage, Yino couldn''t see any resemblance between Liuli and the tree spirit girl. Otherwise, he would have noticed something in the game from their appearances alone.


    "A hundred years ago, when human cultivators invaded the Azure Forest, I tried to convince Lily to escape with me..."


    "But she couldn''t bear to abandon the creatures of this land. She chose to become a sacrifice under the human cultivators'' array, willing to give up her life to save the countless beings of this land."


    "Later, I fought my way out alone, broke through the cultivators'' barrier, and fled to the Western Region with severe injuries. When I was at my most desperate, a kind nun took me in. She prayed for the Mother Goddess''s blessing, which restored my half-rotted body to life..."


    At this point in her story, Liuli turned back, removing her hood and gently pulling down the bodice of her evening gown to reveal a blood-colored curse mark on her ivory skin, as well as the slight color difference in the flesh of her chest.


    If Liuli hadn''t removed her bandage to let Yino examine the contrast carefully, he wouldn''t have noticed that the two sides of her body had different skin tones.


    Her left side had the normal fair complexion of a young woman.


    Her right side, however, had an unnaturally pale, sickly color that didn''t look human at all.


    No wonder I had always felt there was something sickly and weak about Liuli''s appearance.


    "Sister... where are you..."


    The sealed tree spirit girl continued calling out softly.


    But when Yino looked back, he saw that Liuli had no intention of responding to her sister''s calls. She just watched the pitiful tree spirit girl with gentle, pained eyes.


    "She''s calling for you..."


    Seeing how pitiful the little tree spirit was, Yino couldn''t help but remind her.


    Liuli smiled faintly, lowering her gaze. "She''s trapped in the array''s illusion right now. She can''t see or hear anything, and even her skin has lost all sensation. She''s only calling out to me instinctively because she can sense my life force..."


    "In this situation, do you think I have any way to communicate with her other than changing my life force signature?"


    She turned to look at Yino with a self-mocking smile.


    Yino shut his mouth, beginning to understand why in the game, when Liuli was beaten to near death, the imprisoned Ancient Tree Spirit finally lost control of her anger and caused chaos in the Azure Forest.


    It was because the sister had sensed her sibling''s life force fading... S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though from another perspective, Liuli might have deliberately appeared weak, pretending to die in front of her sister to trigger her loss of control.


    However, just as Yino was feeling sympathetic for the tree spirit sisters, his right hand''s holy mark unexpectedly emanated a faint golden light pattern.


    [Master, she''s so shy...] Wangxue said softly in his consciousness sea.


    The usually bright and cheerful spirit deer spoke in an unusually gentle, quiet voice, as if afraid of startling a trembling kitten. Yino raised an eyebrow.


    [Who''s ''she''?]


    [That little sapling...]


    [What? Little sapling?]


    Yino blinked, looking up at the weakly breathing tree spirit girl suspended in the air, and asked again: [How do you know she''s shy?]


    [Because I''ve been talking to her for ages, but she won''t answer anything, just hiding in the corner afraid of me...]


    [Wait, how are you even talking to her?]


    [Of course through the Nature Resonance ability in my antlers! Don''t forget that I am a guardian deity! Every single plant in the North Falling Snow Village begs me to eat them, even the little roadside flowers and grass beg for my fertilizer to help them grow strong!]


    In his consciousness sea, the little deer put her hooves on her hips proudly.


    [Wait, what???]


    The absurd conversation with Wangxue made Yino''s expression twist.


    He could already imagine the scene of roadside flowers and grass waving at Wangxue, begging for it to urinate on them...


    Seriously, was this how the cultivation world worked?


    But more ridiculously, Yino had to admit that Wangxue''s words made some sense.


    After all, if even the nine-colored deer''s saliva could become the village''s top specialty product worth treasuring, then naturally the divine deer''s excrement would be like holy water that the local plants could only dream of receiving once every hundred years!


    [This is getting ridiculous...]


    Yino drew in a sharp breath, finally silenced by Wangxue''s logic.


    But after a moment of silence, Yino thought of a strange angle¡ª


    [So can you become friends with this tree spirit?]


    [Of course! No flowers or grass in this world dislike Wangxue! This little sapling is only hiding from me because she''s a bit shy!] In his consciousness sea, the little deer posed proudly with hooves on hips, showing no sense of shame whatsoever.


    Yino''s lips twitched, but he still curiously asked: [Then why don''t you chat with her and see if you can help heal her?]


    [No problem! Even though this little sapling is weak and shy now, once Wangxue gives her some fertilizer, she''ll grow strong in just a few days and understand the greatness of the divine deer!]


    [Can you please stop thinking about your fertilizer? No wonder she''s afraid and won''t talk to you.]


    [How... how could that be! How could there be any sapling in this world that would dislike my fertilizer?!]


    [She''s the guardian spirit of the Azure Forest, with territory hundreds of times larger than your little snow mountain. You want to defecate on her head?]


    [Ah¡ª! Oh, that''s right!]


    The little deer''s eyes widened, face turning pale, as if awakening from a dream and watching her lifelong worldview crumble.


    She swallowed uncertainly and changed the subject, continuing to wave her antlers while trying to chat with the shy tree spirit.


    Meanwhile, in reality, Yino came back to his senses and looked curiously at Liuli.


    "So, you brought me here to save your sister?"


    Yino continued following the conversation, curious about the hidden truth.


    Meanwhile, Liuli emerged from her thoughts about her sister.


    She didn''t immediately respond to Yino, instead walking softly to the front of the platform and placing her left hand on the transparent barrier imprisoning the tree spirit¡ª


    "Actually, you could say I''m saving Lily in my own way."


    Liuli spoke softly.


    But while she spoke of saving, her hand touching the barrier revealed an eerie blood-colored array pattern.


    This bloody spiritual energy slowly flowed from her palm into the barrier. After several moments of resistance, Liuli finally broke through the barrier''s self-protection mechanism with the overwhelming power of a Full Moon Cult Holy Maiden.


    At the same time, Liuli began taking short, weak breaths, showing this wasn''t an easy task.


    "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 187 - 187: Ch 187 - Stay Right There and Let Your Sister See You Like This! II

    "What are you doing?"


    Yino raised an eyebrow and asked in confusion as he watched the red-dressed girl continuously pour blood-colored spiritual energy into the barrier.


    As Liuli continued infusing the bloody energy, the originally transparent seal turned blood-red, and even the metal chains binding the imprisoned girl gradually took on a crimson hue.


    For a moment, Yino finally recalled something that had bothered him about the game.


    In the game, when the tree spirit girl first appeared before players, these chains and barrier were already stained an eerie blood-red.


    But when Yino first entered the ancient hall just now, these chains and barrier weren''t blood-red at all!


    "You''re going to use Full Moon Cult''s dark arts to corrupt your own sister?"


    The realization made Yino blurt out suddenly.


    In front of him, Liuli turned to give him a glance, surprised he had figured out her plan so quickly.


    "Yes."


    Liuli had nothing to hide, simply nodding before continuing to pour dark energy into the barrier.


    Gradually, the blood-colored spiritual energy invaded the girl''s body through the chains, making the already weak and helpless tree spirit''s expression even more pained. The girl twisted slightly, taking small gasping breaths, silently releasing several painful cries formed from waves of spiritual energy.


    But Liuli didn''t soften her heart.


    She bit her teeth lightly, her usually melancholic beautiful face now curling into a slightly manic smile¡ª


    "Yino, do you also think I''m heartless?"


    "But rather than letting my Lily remain like this forever, eternally serving as the righteous cultivators'' ecological machine, drowning in endless loneliness and pain..."


    "Isn''t the best way to save her simply letting her be free once and for all?"


    Saying this, Liuli turned to look at Yino, her right blood-colored demon eye reflecting madness while her left emerald eye welled up with unwilling tears.


    She looked like a sick contradiction - the game''s unforgivably evil cult maiden now appearing somewhat pitiful and disheveled from Yino''s perspective.


    Yino could sense she had cried many times for her sister over this cruel plan, but in the end rationality won out in Liuli''s mind - after all, the longer Lily lived, the longer she would suffer. Better a short pain than long suffering!


    "You''re right."


    Yino sighed, no longer interrupting, just silently watching Liuli cast her spell.


    At this point in the story, Yino had gradually come to understand the hidden truth behind volume two of the game.


    Liuli knew she couldn''t save her sister.


    So her plan actually had two layers of meaning.


    The surface level was corrupting the guardian spirit, causing chaos in the Azure Forest, then massacring righteous cultivators and pleasing the Mother Goddess through sacrifice to gain her blessing...


    But the true meaning behind it was that Liuli wanted to take this chance to kill Lily, so her poor sister wouldn''t have to continue suffering day after day.


    In fact, Liuli''s plan partially succeeded in the original timeline.


    Lily went berserk from corruption and was finally defeated by the protagonist''s group working together.


    She did die, and the Azure Forest''s chaos stopped.


    But at the critical moment, the Wuji Sect''s righteous elders arrived in time, using a special array to forcefully bring the Ancient Tree Spirit back from death''s door.


    Later, although Lily''s consciousness had been devoured by corruption and died, her physical body as guardian spirit could still function within the array and maintain the Azure Forest''s stable ecology.


    In a sense, Lily truly became a vegetable.


    At that time, young righteous cultivators all believed Liuli had selfishly caused the Azure Forest''s guardian spirit to fall into such a half-dead state. Thinking about it now, Yino felt the irony.


    No wonder Liuli later became increasingly manic, emotionally unstable, and fell into demonic cultivation...


    She had hardened her heart to finally kill Lily, but unexpectedly, even after her sister''s death, the heartless righteous cultivators wouldn''t leave her sister''s corpse alone, using arrays to continue maintaining the Azure Forest''s ecological activities.


    "Damn, those Wuji Sect elders are really something."


    Yino couldn''t help muttering quietly. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Watching Liuli''s back as she focused on casting her spell, Yino had an idea and silently stepped back two paces, arriving at a hidden angle to the left of the blood-colored barrier at the bottom of the ancient hall''s platform.


    Yino remained silent, keeping his hands behind his back, materializing an arm guard on his left while quietly summoning the Frost Chant sword from behind him. His right hand, glowing with the holy mark, gently gripped the end of an iron chain in the corner behind him.


    Though fully armed, Yino showed no killing intent, just quietly watching Liuli''s back.


    The ancient hall fell into long silence.


    "...?"


    At some point, the red-dressed Holy Maiden infusing blood-colored spiritual energy into the barrier gradually widened her eyes in confusion.


    Due to long and focused spellcasting, beads of sweat rolled down her cheeks and her breathing became rapid. But what struck Liuli as strange was...


    At some point, the tree spirit girl who should have been losing control from the dark arts'' corruption had gradually stopped her painful moaning, and even Liuli''s dark arts seemed to be retreating rather than advancing.


    Liuli had spent so much effort infusing dark power, but now she actually felt the spell''s progress was reversing!


    "Why...?"


    Liuli looked up in bewilderment to see the originally blood-red chains seemingly covered by a strand of golden spiritual energy.


    And the tree spirit girl suspended high by several chains, whose face should have been thin and weak, gradually became rounder and more radiant.


    Her sleeping face showed no pain, instead seeming to be dreaming of something wonderful, her cherry lips slowly curling into the sweetest smile Liuli had seen in a hundred years.


    "..."


    Her sister''s sweet smile stirred something in Liuli''s heart, but it also made the atmosphere feel more bizarre.


    As a sister, she naturally wanted to see her sister happy, but the problem was that Liuli was clearly trying to corrupt Lily!


    Now in the middle of corruption, Lily was instead becoming healthier and happier?


    "Yino?!"

 Chapter 188 - 188: Ch 188 - Stay Right There and Let Your Sister See You Like This! III

    :3 A gift chapter, becouse the clif was way to big.


    ---------


    As a sister, she naturally wanted to see her sister happy, but the problem was that Liuli was clearly trying to corrupt Lily!


    Now in the middle of corruption, Lily was instead becoming healthier and happier?


    "Yino?!"


    Suddenly, Liuli noticed a certain boy who had been out of her sight for the past ten minutes.


    She looked around, turning back to see Yino finally at another corner of the barrier.


    And...


    A sweet-faced girl with chubby baby cheeks crouched behind him, her beautiful eyes gently closed, antlers radiating nine-colored spiritual light.


    "Yino, what are you doing?"


    Liuli was shocked by this sight.


    She instinctively mumbled her question, but before Yino could answer, Liuli had already figured out the deer spirit girl''s true identity.


    "The Nine-Colored Deer of Snow Village?!"


    Liuli exclaimed again.


    If she remembered correctly, she had helped Gu Wanglan massacre Snow Village, and the Nine-Colored Deer that should have been imprisoned in the Mountain Temple was stolen by Jinyue. But why would Jinyue save the Nine-Colored Deer?


    The real thief had been Yino, who had been traveling with Jinyue all along!


    "You''re using the Nine-Colored Deer''s nature abilities to heal Lily''s spirit?"


    Liuli was quick to understand, not needing Yino''s explanation to grasp what he was secretly doing. But what she couldn''t understand was why Yino would act contrary to her plans.


    Just as Liuli was most confused, Yino suddenly spoke with a smile:


    "Yes, I''m saving your sister."


    "But why...!"


    "Want to know?"


    Yino wore a smile, his gaze no longer showing the initial cleverness and reverence when looking at Liuli.


    Under his stare, trapped in this bizarre atmosphere, Liuli felt her heart racing suddenly, her body already tired from spellcasting now sweating even more with unease.


    "Even now, knowing how evil the righteous Immortal Alliance is, you still choose to be my enemy?"


    Liuli questioned with a mix of shame and anger, suppressing her inner anxiety.


    But as her words fell, Yino shrugged amusedly:


    "Just because I hate the righteous path doesn''t mean I want to join an evil cult."


    "Besides, I''ve always played both sides."


    Yino smiled faintly, but his right hand suddenly yanked violently on the iron chain.


    As Yino physically tore at the chains binding the tree spirit, instantly, the imprisoning barrier triggered its defense mechanism. Eerie red light and warning sounds filled the entire ancient hall with dangerous energy.


    Liuli widened her eyes, looking up at the now-agitated barrier array in the air.


    At some point, Yino had gradually raised his left arm guard to shield himself.


    Before Liuli could understand what was happening, the blood-colored barrier in front of her suddenly erupted with a terrifying shockwave¡ª


    BOOM!!!!


    Caught off guard, Liuli was instantly blasted back as an intruder, her body crashing into the ancient hall''s back wall before falling limply like a rag doll. Before she could recover from her dizziness, she was suddenly sent flying again by the two blood-crazed beast statues.


    Due to Yino''s violent pulling of the chains, the entire ancient hall had triggered its emergency defense mechanism, and the two beast statues had completely lost their original rationality, unable to recognize Liuli''s identity.


    After being knocked around like a ball for a while, Liuli finally regained her senses in mid-air and hurriedly summoned several blood-colored vines to block the attacks.


    At this point, Liuli had no time to tangle with these two statues.


    Her figure became a blur as she continuously retreated toward the barrier deep in the ancient hall, since these statues only guarded the hall''s entrance. If she could escape their alert range, she would be safe again.


    But...


    As Liuli steadied herself in front of the tree spirit girl''s barrier deep in the ancient hall, she again suddenly felt an eerie silence.


    Looking around, she found the white-clothed boy who had just played that underhanded trick was missing from her view.


    "Yino! Show yourself!"


    "How have I wronged you?!"


    "Back then you stole the Sword Dao Holy Body at the Mountain Temple, and not only did I not blame you, I even opened my heart to you, revealing the dark side of the righteous immortal sects..."


    "But now, when we''re both followers of the Mother Goddess, instead of helping me trigger the corruption chaos, you choose to fight me at this crucial moment?!" Unable to find Yino''s presence, Liuli shouted into the empty ancient hall in her rage at being betrayed.


    She truly didn''t understand what kind of existence and stance Yino represented - he was both a righteous cultivator honored by the Wuji Sect, yet secretly beloved by the Mother Goddess. Now, even after Liuli had laid all her cards on the table, Yino still turned against her when they should have been on the same side!


    Wasn''t it better to join her in slaughtering righteous cultivators?


    "How dare you accuse me of internal strife?"


    Suddenly, a cold, charming young man''s voice came behind Liuli''s ear.


    Liuli widened her eyes and hurriedly turned around.


    But just as she turned, Yino''s hand suddenly grabbed the back of her head from the side¡ª Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ayaah?!"


    Liuli cried out in surprise as Yino unexpectedly slammed her head against the blood-colored barrier.


    And right below where Liuli''s head hit the barrier was an eerily deep red evil art array pattern.


    This blood-colored array pattern was originally the corruption array Liuli had drawn on the barrier to corrupt the Ancient Tree Spirit.


    But now, Yino had deliberately pressed her forehead against the barrier, with her own corruption array perfectly aligned with her chest.


    As her ivory chest touched the array, in an instant, terrible corrupting power erupted from Liuli''s chest, shooting like lightning straight into her brain.


    "AHHH¡ª!!!!!!!!"


    An unprecedented stimulation caused Liuli to let out a scream of distress. She widened her eyes, struggling desperately to get up from the blood-colored array, but Yino was ready behind her. His left hand pressed firmly on her head, while the other hand pushed against her back, using the evil technique in his palm to extract her spiritual energy from behind.


    The blood-colored array on Liuli''s chest continued to invade her body. Behind her, Yino''s hand also continuously drained her energy. This "front entry, back suction" method instantly made the blood-colored array, originally meant for the ancient tree spirit girl, adhere to Liuli''s chest like a tattoo, deeply imprinting itself. The more Liuli struggled, the deeper the evil array invaded her body.


    "Although I have heard that the Liuli Holy Maiden''s evil techniques are profound, seeing it with my own eyes, the Holy Maiden''s evil array is indeed powerful, even able to control her own body!"


    "I suppose, the Holy Maiden must have used a significant dose to break through the barrier to control this ancient tree girl?"


    Yino controlled Liuli''s body from behind, continuously injecting spiritual energy through his hands on her head and back, eroding her soul. If it were solely based on Yino''s abilities, even if Liuli stood still and let him manipulate her, he wouldn''t be able to break through the Holy Maiden''s body defenses and control her.


    But now, with Liuli''s own high-level evil array, things were different. This array could control even an ancient tree spirit; using it to break through Liuli''s own body defenses was a breeze! Once Liuli''s body defenses were breached, she would be no different from an ordinary person, and Yino''s spiritual energy could invade her body at will.


    This array originally had no master. But if Yino injected his spiritual energy into Liuli at the moment her body defenses were weakest, eroding her soul, then he would naturally become the master of the array!


    "Yino! Stop!"


    "If you dare to control me today, I will kill you one day!!!"


    The Holy Maiden felt the blood-colored evil array continuously imprinting on her chest, and Yino''s spiritual energy eroding her soul and mind. Now, Liuli finally understood his true plan, feeling both anger and fear of being controlled.


    Over the years, as the Holy Maiden of the Full Moon Sect, Liuli had created many evil techniques that made her victims wish for death. So, she knew better than anyone the despair of being controlled by an evil array and having her body manipulated by others! However...


    Liuli never thought that one day, her most perfect evil array would be used to control her own body!


    "Alright, alright."


    "Anyway, you can''t resist me now, so just lie here on the barrier and look at your dear sister..."


    As the evil array gradually deepened, Liuli''s body gradually softened, and Yino calmly said. He slightly reduced the force of his left hand, grabbed Liuli''s head, and made her lie on the barrier, looking up at the tree girl suspended in the air by iron chains.


    For a moment, Liuli''s gaze met her sister''s. Although she knew her sister couldn''t see or hear, the humiliation and guilt still made her body tremble, and her usually emotionless beautiful face finally showed shame and despair.


    Liuli was pressed down on the barrier, her head lowered and waist bent. Yino stood behind her, easily stepping forward to press against her slightly raised buttocks. Yino leaned forward, his chest pressing against her back, while one hand reached around the red-skirted Holy Maiden''s waist, his fingertips playfully tracing the newly imprinted blood-colored array on her snowy peaks.


    "Don''t look so fierce."


    "When you had the upper hand, did you reason or negotiate with me? Didn''t you just want to use force to make me your blood servant?"


    Yino''s body pressed against the red-skirted Holy Maiden''s back, one hand freely caressing the evil array on her snowy peaks, the other hand gently pinching Liuli''s cheek and said with a teasing voice, Liuli, controlled by the evil array, couldn''t resist or turn her head, only gritting her teeth with a face full of humiliation as she looked up at her sister suspended behind the barrier.


    Yino continued with a meaningful smile:


    "So, I''m just following your logic, giving you a taste of your own medicine."


    "Now that you''ve shown a weakness, I won''t miss this opportunity to control you and make you my blood servant~!"


    At this point, Yino''s hand pinching her cheek stopped. He drew a dagger and lightly cut his index finger, fresh blood quickly flowing from the fingertip.


    Liuli seemed to sense something, and even though her body was controlled by the evil array, she still struggled desperately. But without controlling her cultivation, no matter how much she struggled, she was just a weak woman. Yino was already pressed tightly against her back, his powerful masculine strength holding Liuli''s body down, not giving her any chance to resist.


    At the same time, Liuli noticed Yino''s sinister smile reflected in the barrier:


    "Miss Holy Maiden."


    "After being the master puppet of evil techniques for so many years, you should be prepared for the day when you are controlled by someone else, right?"


    Yino whispered in her ear while putting his bleeding index finger into Liuli''s mouth.


    "Mmm... mmm..."


    Liuli kept her lips tightly closed, refusing to yield. But she didn''t expect Yino''s hand caressing the evil array on her snowy peaks to suddenly inject spiritual energy. Instantly, a terrifying electric current surged from the evil array to Liuli''s brain, and the red-skirted Holy Maiden''s snowy body trembled violently.


    She clamped her legs together, but her inner thighs inexplicably weakened, and even her calves became unsteady. Yino timely supported her with his hand around her lower abdomen, helping her maintain the difficult bent-over position on the barrier, looking at her sister.


    "Alright, open your mouth and drink your master''s blood..."


    "Next, lie here, bathed in your sister''s gaze, and prepare to spend the rest of your life submitting to your master..."


    With the recent full-body convulsion, Liuli''s lips gradually lost their grip, and Yino''s index finger easily entered her mouth. Liuli refused to swallow, so Yino''s hand on her lower abdomen sent another electric current.


    "Ayaaahh¡ª!"


    Instantly, Liuli moaned, her body convulsing again. As her body lost control, the blood stuck in her throat mixed with saliva was swallowed and absorbed.


    Yino smiled satisfactorily, pinching the girl''s lips, and placed his hand on Liuli''s lower abdomen to help her absorb his blood:


    "After this, just lie here and watch how your new master saves your sister from the seal, instead of irresponsibly killing her!"

 Chapter 189 - 189: Ch 189 - Why Arent You Cursing Anymore? I

    In the game, there were many techniques for defeating bosses.


    Though Liuli was written as an evil sect''s Holy Maiden at late Nascent Soul stage, the secret realm''s suppression reduced her to early Nascent Soul when she appeared. The protagonist only had peak Foundation Establishment at that time, two whole realms below her. Basic attacks couldn''t even outpace her healing.


    To break through Liuli''s defenses required using terrain-based strategies.


    This ancient palace that imprisoned the thousand-year tree spirit was similar to the Mountain Temple - the battlefield was filled with hidden traps. Poor execution meant instant death for players, but skilled positioning could lure Liuli to specific spots where triggering mechanisms would allow the terrain to deal heavy damage.


    Each trap would drain exactly one-tenth of her health, temporarily emptying her stamina and defense, leaving her kneeling helplessly to catch her breath. These moments were the team''s best chances to deal damage.


    Of course, that weakness was just in the game.


    Now truly reborn in the cultivation world, Yino figured even if Liuli was heavily injured, she wouldn''t stupidly kneel there letting him attack freely.


    So before making his move, Yino had already prepared an intricate series of connected traps specifically designed for her.


    The barrier tremor he just triggered by pulling the chain was actually the simplest mechanism from the game for dealing heavy damage to Liuli.


    His plan was to taunt her after the barrier blast knocked her back, wait for her to charge at him, then trigger another trap to bind her with formation arrays.


    But what Yino hadn''t expected was that after Liuli was blasted away, the two stone beasts that should have been under her control went berserk instead.


    Before he could make his next move, Liuli was being tossed back and forth between the two beast statues.


    And Liuli''s reaction was surprisingly cooperative - while struggling with the stone beasts, she unknowingly backed up right in front of the barrier...


    Yino initially hadn''t planned to use demonic runes to corrupt Liuli.


    But when she ended up standing right in front of the barrier''s demonic patterns, inspiration struck and he thought of this devious move.


    He wanted to test if her own demonic runes could corrupt her, so he seized the opportunity to press her against them.


    As it turned out, the demonic runes that could corrupt the ancient tree spirit could indeed also corrupt this already weakened evil sect''s Holy Maiden.


    "Have you submitted now?"


    Yino pinned Liuli against the transparent barrier, one arm around her waist while his other hand toyed meaningfully with her humiliation-filled fair face.


    Through the barrier''s reflection, Yino could faintly meet Liuli''s gaze - those heterochromatic eyes filled with shame and fury.


    Seeing that she was no longer resisting, Yino gradually eased up on the force holding her down. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Come on, call me Master to show your submission."


    Yino whispered playfully in her ear.


    Liuli''s delicate body trembled. She bit her rouge lips tightly, wearing an expression of humiliated defiance to the death.


    But as the blood-colored runes on her chest continued their stimulation, the jade legs beneath her blood-white dress gradually pressed together, desperately clinging to her last shred of resistance.


    Yino kept his palm pressed against her lower abdomen, not just to catalyze the blood curse within her with his spiritual energy, but mainly to support her body so she wouldn''t collapse.


    "Mmph..."


    Liuli couldn''t help letting out a moan.


    Ever since being forced to drink Yino''s blood, she''d felt a burning pain in her lower abdomen.


    She tried to steady herself and straighten up to get her stomach away from Yino''s palm, but her defiant emotions made the runes on her chest stimulate her more intensely. This left Liuli''s legs weak - she could barely stand, causing her body to sink lower, becoming more dependent on Yino''s supporting hand to stay upright.


    The more her body weakened, the more her abdomen sank down. The soft flesh of her belly was completely supported by Yino''s palm, making the unbearable burning sensation through her delicate body catalyze even faster.


    "Though you won''t say it..."


    "Your body seems quite honest~"


    Yino curiously whispered in Liuli''s ear.


    Since Yino was pressed tightly against Liuli''s back, he could feel every single one of her movements very distinctly.


    Now, Yino''s palm could feel that due to Liuli''s lack of core support, her defenseless soft belly kept sinking into his palm. But no matter how unstably she leaned against the barrier, her legs remained rigidly locked.


    Consequently, the buttocks beneath that red dress remained firmly pressed against Yino''s waist.


    "Yino... I''ll kill you..."


    Seeing her body growing more compliant, Liuli had long lost the strength to argue with Yino. She could only follow her instincts and repeat this overused line.


    She took a deep breath, drew in her stomach while straightening her back, trying to move away from Yino''s support to prove her body hadn''t submitted.


    But this attempted effort lasted barely a few seconds before Liuli''s strength gave out again. Her straightened back collapsed, and her slightly rounded belly sank right back down into Yino''s supporting palm.


    "Ayaaah~..."


    As the familiar burning sensation spread through her lower abdomen again, Liuli''s delicate body trembled, and she couldn''t help letting out a shameful cry.


    "Stop squirming around, my hand is all sweaty from your heat."


    Yino flexed his fingers, playfully kneading the soft flesh of Liuli''s stomach.


    The red-robed Holy Maiden bit her rouge lips hard, desperately enduring the increasingly irresistible burning sensation.


    At some point, Yino suddenly spoke with a smile, lifting a few fingers from where they pressed against Liuli''s abdomen--


    "Look, isn''t this formation pattern beautiful?"


    "?"


    Liuli opened her eyes in surprise.


    During this time, her body had long since sunk powerlessly into submission, so Liuli had kept her eyes closed, absorbed in enduring the burning in her lower abdomen. Now hearing Yino speak again, Liuli opened her eyes and suddenly realized how much time had passed.


    Liuli didn''t know what formation pattern Yino meant, but when her peripheral vision noticed a violet pattern had appeared in the barrier''s reflective surface, she suddenly realized what it was.


    A familiar pattern floated through her mind.


    Thinking of this, Liuli hurriedly looked down.


    "You, how do you know this...?!"

 Chapter 190 - 190: Ch 190 - Why Arent You Cursing Anymore? II

    "You, how do you know this...?!"


    Liuli exclaimed in shock as she saw a demonic pattern glowing with violet light on her lower abdomen, with a flower-like center and butterfly wing-like patterns on either side.


    This pattern was both familiar yet somewhat strange to her!


    Familiar because this combination of butterfly wings and violet flower center was what Liuli had researched and developed after joining the Full Moon Sect.


    But strange because the pattern''s details showed numerous optimizations and improvements upon Liuli''s original design!


    "How is it? My drawing''s not bad, right?"


    "Though it may not be as refined as the Holy Maiden''s handiwork, after my creative improvements and such a long time personally catalyzing it, this copied pattern has deeply embedded itself in the Holy Maiden''s belly."


    "So I''d say its effectiveness should be no different from the Holy Maiden''s original - perhaps even more powerful?"


    Yino said with some confidence. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He no longer held any malice - that gentle yet proud look in his eyes even made Liuli feel like he was a top student eager for his teacher''s praise.


    "You, how do you even know how to draw my formation patterns...?!"


    Liuli''s eyes widened, her face became pale. When she saw this violet demonic pattern deeply carved into her belly below her navel, Liuli felt her last shred of hope completely crumble to dust.


    Originally, she had still harbored a glimmer of hope, planning to endure this humiliation temporarily until she could leave the Azure Forest and use the Demon Abyss ritual to cleanse the demonic patterns from her body, thereby finding a way to sever her connection with Yino.


    But now, with this layer of formation patterns, if Liuli were to bathe in the Demon Abyss she would only be corrupted more deeply.


    Because her original intended use for this pattern was to use it to plant demon seeds in the dantian below righteous cultivators'' bellies, then push the cursed person into the Demon Abyss to be nourished by demonic energy.


    That butterfly pattern''s flower center was actually a demon seed.


    Once the formation sensed demonic energy, the seed within would activate, greedily absorbing demonic energy through the pattern and converting it to life force. The seed would then grow uncontrollably, invading the dantian and parasitizing it... Finally, the demon seed would gradually merge with the host''s dantian, leaving the cultivator''s most vital energy center completely corrupted and defenseless.


    This was meant to be a pattern the Evil Sect''s Holy Maiden used to corrupt righteous cultivators.


    But...


    Yino had used this pattern on Liuli herself, the Evil Sect''s Holy Maiden.


    In the future, even if she didn''t enter the Demon Abyss, wouldn''t she still need to perform sacrificial rituals in the Full Moon Sect?


    And once she performed the sacrifice, she would have to bathe in the Mother Goddess''s life essence - an energy the demon seed craved even more than demonic energy! When that time came and Liuli conducted the ritual, the pattern on her belly would be activated by the Mother Goddess''s life force, and naturally the demon seed, nourished by the Mother Goddess, would quickly parasitize Liuli''s dantian.


    Over time, it would become a vicious cycle.


    The more Liuli basked in the Mother Goddess''s favor, the more her belly''s pattern would be nourished by the life essence, and the deeper the parasitic demon seed would merge with her dantian.


    It seemed there was no solution.


    But in truth, Liuli''s pattern did have a weakness.


    If the host was a righteous cultivator, they only needed to escape the Demon Abyss before the demon seed took root, then spend time cultivating in a Buddhist temple. After being bathed in Buddhist light long enough, the pattern would gradually be purified, and without nourishment, the demon seed would wither and die.


    This was supposed to be the salvation path for righteous cultivators.


    But what could Liuli do now?


    She was an Evil Sect''s Holy Maiden - was she supposed to shave her head like a nun and kneel before Buddha statues to purify her heart?


    What a joke!


    "Holy Maiden, you are the creator of this formation art, and I have been your devoted student all these years."


    Seeing Liuli''s despairing look, Yino felt a sense of achievement, as if receiving his idol''s acknowledgment.


    In his past life, he had deeply admired Liuli''s corruption techniques.


    But due to the game''s limitations, these complex demonic patterns with their twisted nature were naturally forbidden to the protagonist. Even if players chose the evil path, they could only learn combat-related dark arts.


    Since being reborn into the real fallen immortal world, free from game restrictions, Yino had been deeply fascinated by the game''s various evil sect patterns.


    During his years as a playboy in Luo City, he hadn''t wasted his time at the Phoenix Pavilion just drinking tea. The underground levels housed gambling dens and black markets - with enough money, what evil sect techniques couldn''t you buy?


    So Yino had been studying quietly all along.


    But with his aunt watching over him at the Grand Tutor''s mansion, Yino had always practiced in secret, rarely having chances to experiment on others.


    Now at the remote Wuji Sect, Yino naturally wouldn''t miss any opportunity to practice his dark arts!


    "Impossible..."


    "I''ve never taught this pattern to anyone...!"


    Liuli was still struggling desperately, unable to accept this bizarre reality.


    She hadn''t known what Yino''s palm was catalyzing on her belly, so she had only felt a strange burning sensation and ticklish feeling.


    But now, after seeing the pattern''s design, she could immediately judge from the intensity of the burning that the demon seed below her belly was being constantly catalyzed under Yino''s palm.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t just copy paste."


    "Actually, I''ve always felt that when Holy Maiden created this demon seed pattern back then, it was due to certain constraints that you chose to have the demon seed parasitize the cultivator''s dantian..."


    Yino pressed against the violet pattern on the red-robed maiden''s belly, recalling the original plot with a hint of regret in his downcast eyes.


    As he spoke, he injected more demonic energy to catalyze the demon seed under Liuli''s pattern.


    In fact, what Yino had been injecting into Liuli''s body was never righteous spiritual energy, but rather the life blessing he had obtained through sacrifices to the Mother Goddess. As a Full Moon Sect Holy Maiden for many years, Liuli knew all too well how efficient this life force was at catalyzing demon seeds! However...


    As the demon seed continued to take root and sprout under Yino''s catalyzation, Liuli gradually felt something wrong with the burning location in her belly. The demon seed seemed to be parasitizing somewhere other than her dantian!


    "Mmph...?!"


    Liuli couldn''t help letting out a whimper.


    She noticed the subtle wrongness in her body, and simultaneously recalled Yino''s regretful words from earlier, causing cold sweat to break out on her back. She took a deep breath, but even her abdomen almost instinctively contracted.


    From the very beginning, Liuli had felt Yino''s pattern was different from her original.


    And just now, Yino had said some strange things, denying the practicality of having the demon seed parasitize the dantian...


    Actually, thinking about it now, combined with the direct sensations from her internal organs, Liuli could probably guess what improvements Yino had made to her original design.


    She just...


    Dared not think in that direction.


    "No... you... how could you..."

 Chapter 191 - 191: Ch 191 - Why Arent You Cursing Anymore? III

    "No... you... how could you..."


    The more Liuli thought about it, the more unsettled she became. What had been just an ordinary burning sensation - but thinking about that suspicious and sensitive location, Liuli''s delicate body trembled. Perhaps due to psychological effects, every subtle change in her lower abdomen became much more sensitive in Liuli''s perception.


    When developing dark arts before, Liuli had considered parasitizing this location.


    But due to its inapplicability to men, Liuli hadn''t bothered experimenting in this direction. After all, corrupting the dantian was already enough to control a righteous cultivator''s lifeline - why develop another complicated corruption method specifically for female cultivators that wouldn''t show immediate results?


    It held no meaning for Liuli.


    Those captured righteous cultivators would either be corrupted and sent back to their righteous sects as sleeper agents, or directly sacrificed to the Mother Goddess.


    Generally speaking, they wouldn''t live long.


    So what Liuli needed most was short-term control of the dantian - without corrupting the dantian, female cultivators would still have some power to resist even if other organs were controlled. This was Liuli''s logic.


    But when this pattern fell into Yino''s hands, rather than quickly destroying Liuli''s cultivation, he seemed to prefer a sustainable method of corruption-


    "Holy Maiden, you should actually thank me."


    "My specially crafted demon seed is different from your crude ones."


    "I''m not a tree spirit, nor am I using plant seeds, so my demon seed won''t take root and sprout inside you, nor will it physically damage your dantian or other internal organ structures."


    "In fact, the demon seed at the center of this pattern is a custom spirit pill that I carefully refined in an alchemy furnace using my own spiritual energy combined with hundreds of herbs."


    "Strictly speaking, it can''t even be called a demon seed - it should be considered a spirit pill under my control. This pill won''t take root and sprout; after absorbing nutrients in your body it will only permeate your organs in the form of spiritual energy. And this method of spiritual energy permeation and catalyzation not only won''t harm the host''s health and cultivation, it also won''t cause the Holy Maiden any pain during the corruption process..."


    "Oh right, do you know that old saying ''Moistens silently like spring rain''?"


    Yino calmly analyzed his improved technique.


    Though his tone was gentle and patient, his soft words entering Liuli''s ears only made the red-robed Holy Maiden''s face flush redder with even more shame and anxiety.


    She had given up struggling, but thinking about this spirit pill gradually growing and permeating within her body, and all the various side effects that might occur in the future, Liuli''s body couldn''t help but twist and tremble slightly.


    Liuli had never imagined her original demon seed pattern could be improved and optimized by Yino in this way, transformed from a one-time short-term corruption into a chronic, long-term sustainable permeation. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Indeed...


    Because of the demon seed''s different nature and parasitic location, Liuli''s dantian and body remained intact, and she felt no pain during the spirit pill''s catalyzation within her body.


    But this silent, painless process made Liuli feel even more anxious with each passing second.


    Because there was no pain, Liuli couldn''t sense the progress. She only felt warmth in her lower abdomen, unable to judge how far the spirit pill beneath the pattern had permeated her body!


    "See? It won''t leave the Holy Maiden doubled over in agony from demon seed parasitism, and by changing the target organ for corruption, it won''t ruin the Holy Maiden''s future cultivation path in the Full Moon Sect..."


    "Holy Maiden, wouldn''t you say this is a brilliant innovation?"


    Yino continued speaking gently beside Liuli''s ear.


    For some reason, the gentler his voice became, the more Liuli''s chest tingled. Even the pattern on her lower abdomen flickered with violet light in response to Yino''s words, sending waves of burning sensation through her body.


    Gradually...


    Liuli found herself adapting to this prolonged, sustainable heat.


    After all, it wasn''t painful - at most it felt like a hot water bottle pressed against her belly. Though the initial heat might burn the skin, once she got used to the temperature, Liuli didn''t feel it so hot anymore. Even the bone-deep neural pain from when the pattern first invaded her body had gradually dulled as her body adapted.


    Liuli could no longer distinguish between her conscious awareness and physical sensations.


    She didn''t know if Yino''s corrupting pattern had weakened, or if her body was gradually accepting his pattern.


    This made sense, actually.


    As long as Liuli''s body didn''t perceive the pattern and spirit pill''s permeation as harmful, her nerves wouldn''t spasm sensitively, and her body would lower its defenses by time... Gradually, this warm sensation in her lower abdomen was being adapted by her brain into a feeling of comfort and security.


    But even so, the more Liuli thought about it, the more terrified she became, because she felt her body was now acting contrary to her will.


    Psychologically, Liuli knew that while this might not hurt now, the consequences of being slowly permeated would surely be unimaginable in the future!


    Yet even as Liuli remained fearful and anxious, when Yino spoke softly beside her ear, her body had already begun trembling in response to his every word...


    "Don''t keep making such a humiliated expression."


    "Liuli, having just experienced my innovative work based on your dark arts, don''t you feel at all that I''m a genius of the evil path?"


    Yino continued praising himself, seemingly seeking recognition from the original creator of these dark arts.


    But Liuli was in no mood to praise him.


    Her emotions were complex as she bit her teeth, her blood-red eyes filled with shame and anger, struggling to maintain her hatred for Yino.


    This hatred wasn''t because Liuli couldn''t read the situation or was being stubborn despite everything. Rather, she feared that if she abandoned her hatred and submitted to Yino out of despair, then as the pattern and spirit pill in her lower abdomen continued to catalyze and permeate, she might never be able to feel hatred toward Yino again!


    So Liuli had to maintain this hatred until she could leave the Azure Forest, find a way to break free from Yino''s control, and one day take her fierce revenge!


    "Look, Liuli, you still can''t see past this, your thoughts forever trapped in hatred."


    Yino naturally understood her thoughts perfectly.


    He wasn''t angry, just sighed helplessly and turned his gaze from the red-robed Holy Maiden''s humiliated, tear-stained face to the treegirl who had been left hanging forgotten in mid-air.

 Chapter 192 - 192: Ch 192 - Why Arent You Cursing Anymore? IIII

    "Actually, you should think about it from a different angle."


    "Though the rest of your life will be under my control, if you calm down and think about it, wouldn''t your future have been a miserable failure even without my appearance?"


    "Perhaps by submitting to me as your master today, your previously dark life might see light again?"


    Yino spoke meaningfully, reflecting on Liuli''s tragic death filled with hatred in the game.


    Liuli didn''t understand what he was trying to express.


    But at least she could vaguely sense that the tragic life Yino described truly existed. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the world''s eyes, Liuli was the fearsome Evil Sect''s Holy Maiden, a rising star in the Full Moon Sect in recent years. Not only was she beloved by the Mother Goddess, but she also possessed half the bloodline of the ancient tree spirit. With proper cultivation, her future in the Full Moon Sect seemed limitless.


    In people''s eyes, Liuli was free, able to do as she pleased in the Western Region. Within the Full Moon Sect''s territory, whoever she wanted dead would die.


    But...


    Did Liuli''s heart truly feel free?


    A hundred years ago, she had broken the Azure Forest''s taboo out of kindness, saving several lost righteous cultivators in the forest...


    Though Liuli was the elder sister, she had been more foolish than her younger sister.


    Later, those righteous cultivators brought word of the Azure Forest back to the Great Dragon Dynasty.


    Then, when humans invaded the Azure Forest, Liuli, as the one who brought about this catastrophe, not only avoided taking any responsibility but abandoned her sister and fled the Azure Forest alone.


    In the end...


    It was her younger sister Lily who bore all the karmic consequences.


    Liuli had never known freedom.


    She had always carried a mission of revenge, struggling in the Western Region all these years just so she could one day rescue her sister from the Azure Forest and take revenge on those ugly righteous cultivators.


    But as her cultivation increased and she became Holy Maiden, her broadened perspective gradually made Liuli realize the absolute dominance of the righteous immortal sects. Later... Liuli gradually gave up her unrealistic belief in saving her sister.


    She turned all her hope toward revenge instead.


    She wanted to corrupt her sister so she would no longer suffer daily pain, then make all those righteous cultivators pay the price.


    But...


    Just as Yino said, even if Liuli''s plan succeeded and she killed countless righteous cultivators, wouldn''t her life still be a miserable failure without her sister? The mighty Full Moon Sect''s Holy Maiden, unable to save her only sister, and even having to corrupt and kill her own sister with her own hands. Liuli had already fallen this low.


    Now that even her corruption plan had failed, defeated by Yino, what difference did it make if he took away her last bit of freedom for the rest of her life?


    "So you want me to fall into complete despair, then submit to you like a defeated stray dog, letting you toy with me as you please..."


    As her thoughts calmed, the hatred faded from Liuli''s eyes, but her contemptuous, mocking tone showed no intention of being polite to Yino.


    Yino was right - her life was in ruins.


    But that didn''t mean a stray dog wouldn''t bite!


    After all, Liuli had nothing left to lose. She didn''t mind taking someone down with her before she died!


    "Yino, you may corrupt my body, but you''ll never corrupt my heart--!"


    "Even if you control my body today, for the rest of my life, as long as you dare turn your back to me, as long as I have even a shred of consciousness left, I''ll never miss any chance to stab you!"


    The more Liuli spoke, the more twisted her expression became, her upturned rouge lips revealing sickness and madness. She said these things to make Yino live in constant fear of being killed by her for the rest of his life.


    But just as Liuli''s smile reached its most deranged, her upturned gaze happened to meet the tree girl''s eyes in mid-air-


    "?__?!"


    For some reason, Liuli''s heart trembled, and even her deranged smile gradually faded.


    But Liuli knew that Lily was imprisoned in the barrier, unable to see or hear anything.


    Yes, Lily shouldn''t be able to see Liuli in such a wretched, manically laughing state.


    Yes... That''s how it should be.


    But why couldn''t Liuli let herself laugh freely anymore when looking at her sister''s face?


    Looking at her sister''s face, she couldn''t speak those words full of hatred and killing intent, couldn''t show such a sick and deranged smile in front of her sister...


    "Why aren''t you cursing me anymore?"


    At some point, Yino, who had been silent throughout, began to smile too.


    He gently lifted Liuli''s dazed face while releasing her, allowing her to stand straight instead of being pressed awkwardly against the barrier.


    But having been bent over for so long, Liuli''s legs were numb and unsteady when she tried to straighten up. At the crucial moment, Yino thoughtfully supported her waist from behind, letting Liuli lean her weight against him.


    Moreover...


    Liuli noticed that this time Yino''s supporting hands were more proper, no longer embarrassing her by stroking her lower abdomen to catalyze the pattern, but carefully supporting her from an angle the treegirl in mid-air couldn''t see.


    Yino was trying his best not to let Liuli''s sister see her in such a wretched state.


    But Liuli didn''t understand what was happening.


    Her sister supposedly couldn''t see anything, hear anything, or feel anything...


    But why had both Liuli and Yino become more restrained, like a quarreling couple pretending everything was fine and harmonious in front of their awakening child?


    "Lily...?"


    At some point, Liuli blinked.


    For a moment, while meeting the tree girl''s gaze, she seemed to sense changes in the other''s pupils. Liuli rubbed her eyes, but found that in that brief moment of inattention, the tree girl''s lips had curved into a gentle smile.


    "Sister..."


    The girl uncertainly tested her voice, unsure if the sister before her was real. Having gone so long without speaking to anyone, her voice was hoarse and stuttering with nervousness.


    "Sister..."


    "Please don''t be mean to Brother Yino..."


    "The little deer says... though Brother Yino can be mean-hearted, he''s her number one best friend in the whole world..."


    "Sister... though Brother Yino is a righteous cultivator, he''s not bad..."


    "Sister, could you... spare him, and not kill anymore..."

 Chapter 193 - 193: Ch 193 - Not Yet Fallen, But Already Worried?

    "I... I let him go...?"


    Liuli blinked, momentarily hesitating at her sister''s words. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She quickly realized that in her sister''s eyes, she had always harbored deep hatred for righteous cultivators over the years. Every time she visited Lily, her hands were stained with blood.


    So naturally, when Lily opened her eyes and saw Liuli standing with Yino, she assumed Liuli was about to kill again.


    But the problem was, now Liuli was actually the one being assulted...


    "Mmph~!"


    Just as Liuli was harboring resentful thoughts, she felt Yino''s hand around her waist prod her. In an instant, her lower abdomen convulsed, making her legs weak again.


    As the creator of the evil marks, Liuli knew this was a punishment measure. However, compared to the previous agony of demon seeds tearing at her dantian, these marks, after Yino''s modifications, had transformed from physical pain into mental humiliation.


    The sudden spasm made Liuli feel like she was about to lose control of something.


    But what exactly?


    She didn''t know, or rather, she could imagine but dared not try.


    Physical suffering she had experienced before and knew her limits...


    But this unknown sensation - she dared not gamble with it.


    With her sister watching from above, she dared not test Yino''s moral bottom line with her endurance.


    "You..."


    Liuli turned her face, gently biting her crimson lips, her beautiful eyes no longer threatening but now carrying a hint of pleading.


    As long as he didn''t do this in front of her sister, she could endure whatever Yino wanted, but she feared she truly couldn''t hold on if he kept sending pleasure shocks to her like this.


    "Don''t harbor resentment towards me in front of your sister. The Nine-Colored Deer is helping to heal her, and soon her emotional sensitivity to living beings will be restored as well."


    "If your sister discovers our little secret..."


    Though Yino had one arm around Liuli''s waist, feigning tender intimacy, he leaned to her ear and softly threatened: "Then I''ll have no choice but to give your sister the same evil marks too~"


    At his words, Liuli''s eyes widened in shock, trembling with anger, glaring at Yino with fury and shame. But the moment her gaze turned fierce, Yino unexpectedly raised his hand and delivered a squeezing slap to the holy maiden''s butt.


    "Mmn!!!!~"


    Liuli almost cried out from the slap, her furious glare instantly sobering.


    Because this slap wasn''t just skin contact - the aftershocks transmitted into her body.


    Though the vibrations were slight, the chain reaction stimulated the array marks on her lower abdomen. Even subtle tremors made her senses hypersensitive. She felt the spirit pill she had carefully wrapped with inner force being shaken, using this chance to break through and release a trace of spiritual energy into her body.


    Liuli dared not resist, only gritting her teeth and maintaining more inner force in her abdomen to contain the pill''s vibrations and calm it down.


    "Glare at me one more time, and the next slap will make you lose control completely in front of our dear Lily."


    As he said this, Yino didn''t look at Liuli''s expression but raised his head to meet the tree girl''s gaze.


    His face showed a gentle smile as he greeted her sister, but his words mercilessly threatened her, while his hand that had just slapped her butt remained, continuing to knead and massage freely.


    At these words, Liuli immediately became more compliant.


    Because even that light slap had almost made her lose control.


    So now, she fully believed Yino wasn''t bluffing.


    However, her inner fear also made her secretly channel more inner force to suppress that spirit pill, afraid it would shake again.


    "Actually, there''s no need for these little tricks. The more you try to seal that spirit pill with inner force, the more sensitive you''ll become."


    Seeing Liuli''s persistence, Yino kindly whispered in her ear.


    Liuli looked up in surprise, amazed that Yino even knew about her secret use of inner force to contain the pill!


    "No need to be surprised, the principle is simple."


    "When you wrap the pill with inner force, while it temporarily blocks its penetration, the more force you attach to its surface, the more your inner force gets contaminated by the pill. So when the pill shows any movement, it affects the wrapping force and transmits to your mind..."


    "The correct approach should be to submit and relax. You could even open up more, actively refine the pill with inner force, let your body absorb it sooner, accept my spiritual energy and become one with it. Then you won''t feel a foreign object inside anymore and can be free from this agonizing humiliation."


    Yino continued his serious advice, seeming quite knowledgeable about the principles of the array marks and spirit pill.


    Honestly, Liuli thought he made sense - this way would mean less suffering.


    But as long as there was even a glimmer of hope, she couldn''t just lie back and let the pill keep penetrating deeper into more dangerous areas!


    That would truly be her end.


    It would be like giving Yino complete control over her body - he could adjust all her parameters at will through spiritual energy...


    "Whatever, keep squeezing the pill tight if you want."


    "Holding back like this will only make spiritual energy accumulate more at the entrance. When your inner force can no longer contain the pill, all that built-up energy will burst forth like a flood."


    Since Liuli wouldn''t listen until it was too late, Yino could only shrug helplessly.


    His hand squeezed her softness again, but before she could react with trembling shame, he turned his attention to the golden deer still meditating nearby.


    "Wangxue, how is Lily''s condition?"


    As Yino spoke, he changed his grip to support Liuli as they walked toward the deer.


    Liuli had been enduring while being squeezed earlier, her body still desperately holding back.


    But now, before she could recover, Yino wanted to make her walk...


    Liuli was still holding back, barely able to stand steady while leaning on Yino - she didn''t dare take a step! But with Yino pressing against her skirt from behind, even if she didn''t want to walk, he would push her forward.

 Chapter 194 - 194: Ch 194 - Not Yet Fallen, But Already Worried? II

    Since her sister was watching, Liuli had no choice but to pretend nothing was happening, taking a deep breath as she matched Yino''s pace.


    But as soon as her left foot stepped forward, she felt a sudden leak.


    The movement of her body caused the spirit pill wrapped in her inner force to seep out more spiritual energy.


    However, there was no turning back now. She maintained her composure and completed the walk under Yino''s support.


    With each step, she could feel the pill slipping through her cracks a little more.


    By the time they reached the small deer nearby, the pill inside her had already exposed most of itself, just one step away from breaking through her inner force''s containment! Fortunately, Liuli managed to pull the vibrator like pill back in through sheer willpower.


    Meanwhile, Yino could actually sense the pill''s situation remotely, but he hadn''t really intended to humiliate Liuli publicly.


    If he wanted to, he could press his fingertips on the array marks and forcefully control the pill to break through her defenses, violently penetrating any forbidden area. He could, but there was no need.


    Firstly, forcing it would leave Liuli completely exhausted and unable to fight - he''d lose an ally when Xumo arrived.


    Secondly, Liuli had little room for resistance anyway. Making her submit body and soul as a blood servant required gradual training, a long-term plan. Once Yino''s daily conditioning met his standards, he could grant her freedom. Being too hasty would only backfire.


    Take today, for example.


    With the array marks just formed, Yino didn''t expect Liuli to submit immediately. His goal was to first make her understand who was in charge, to abandon her pride as the Full Moon Sect''s Holy Maiden.


    To conquer a late Nascent Soul stage evil cult Holy Maiden, array marks and evil techniques alone weren''t enough. She wouldn''t acknowledge him as master, only believing she''d been careless and fallen to underhanded tricks.


    So Yino needed to demonstrate his true power - abilities that would leave Liuli in awe and genuinely convinced-


    "Master, she has mostly recovered, but even a powerful divine deer like me can''t break this barrier''s seal!"


    The deergirl suddenly opened her eyes, proudly reporting while her pale golden eyes gazed sympathetically at the imprisoned tree spirit above.


    She looked at Yino, and this strange silence also brought Liuli back from her torment of containing the pill. Liuli looked up at Yino, curious about what solution he might have to break the barrier. Because...


    Liuli still remembered when Yino shattered her confidence, he''d promised to let her witness her sister''s recovery firsthand. Honestly, she''d thought he was bragging at first.


    But his words were too tempting, and despite all the humiliation she endured, she wanted to take that gamble.


    "Breaking the barrier is actually simple - we have an evil arts expert right here, don''t we?"


    Yino declared shamelessly, and mentioning "expert," he squeezed Liuli''s butt again. Her delicate body trembled, but after all the pinching and slapping along the way, she''d somewhat adapted and wasn''t as sensitive as before. More than the shame of being groped in public, her beautiful eyes now showed confusion.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Aren''t you skilled at drawing evil marks? Now it''s your turn to corrupt Lily."


    Yino said seriously.


    Liuli looked puzzled: "But didn''t you say corruption was wrong?"


    "Of course it''s wrong, but with corruption, you need to look at it dialectically." He held up one finger.


    "Huh?"


    "While corruption would damage Lily''s life force, so applying evil marks to corrupt her when she was just at death''s door would have led to her death from life force exhaustion - obviously not good."


    "So you mean..."


    Liuli wasn''t stupid; halfway through, she immediately grasped Yino''s true intentions.


    Meanwhile, Yino gave a cold smirk, reaching over to pat the golden cowlick on the deer spirit girl''s head.


    "See, while corruption drains life force, don''t we have a ready power bank right here?"


    "Holy Maiden surely recognizes quality - my Wangxue is a genuine, imported Nine-Colored Deer from the Snow Village! Never mind providing natural energy to a tree spirit, this premium power bank even helped me recover when I was nearly beaten to death by Gu Wanglan!"


    Yino boasted proudly, giving Wangxue a thumbs up.


    The little deer instinctively put her hands on her hips, raising her chin proudly, seeming pleased by Yino''s praise in front of others. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But soon, Wangxue realized what Yino was planning--


    "Eh? No way!"


    "I won''t listen to you!"


    "Yino, you''re using me as a power bank again!"


    "I''m your very best friend in the whole world, Yino! What if this old witch corrupts the little tree spirit and ends up corrupting me too?"


    "Besides, when I''m channeling energy to the tree spirit, I won''t be able to chat with her anymore. What if she goes berserk from corruption and eats Wangxue in one bite!"


    Wangxue puffed her cheeks, crossed her arms, and glared at Liuli like a jealous wife.


    Yino smiled gently and said solemnly:


    "Don''t worry, you hold on first. Once Lily breaks the barrier''s seal through corruption, Yunjin should arrive. Then I''ll have her use Nature Resonance to help her regain consciousness. That way we can prevent her from going berserk and eating you, right?"


    "Ah! That makes sense!"


    Wangxue nodded foolishly.


    But soon, she realized Yino was speaking nonsense again--


    "Wait! What if Yunjin doesn''t come at the crucial moment!"


    "Yunjin is your good friend - you might not trust me, but surely you trust Yunjin?"


    "Oh yeah, Yunjin is way more reliable than you, bad master!"


    "So you see, there''s no real danger. Let''s get started - if anything goes wrong, I''m still here, aren''t I?"


    Finally, Yino patted the little deer''s head reassuringly while standing up, giving Liuli a meaningful look.


    Beside him, Liuli had been dumbfounded.


    She''d never seen anyone as shameless as Yino when it came to deceiving people...


    Even tricking a little deer - how despicable!


    For a moment, Liuli suddenly felt that falling into Yino''s hands wasn''t so unfortunate after all - at least she was smart enough not to count money for him after being deceived.

 Chapter 195 - 195: Ch 195 - Not Yet Fallen, But Already Worried? III

    An extra :3 hope you enjoy.


    ------


    "What are you standing there for? Hurry up and corrupt your sister."


    "If Xumo comes and causes a commotion, all the righteous cultivators nearby will be drawn here."


    "When that happens, I''ll have no choice but to pretend to be a righteous cultivator and draw my sword against you with them!"


    As he finished speaking, Yino shook his head helplessly.


    However, when his words fell, Liuli was like struck by lightning, her face instantly flushing red, her mouth twisting in anger--


    "You bastard! You''ve made such a mess of my body inside and out, and when real danger comes you plan to abandon me?"


    "Shh, don''t let your sister hear."


    Yino made a hushing gesture, not bothering to argue with Liuli.


    He leaned close to her ear and whispered.


    "If you''re so afraid of being abandoned by me, then hurry and do what I asked. After all, if you fall into other righteous cultivators'' hands, you might not be able to talk back to your dear master so energetically like now."


    "As the Holy Maiden of the Full Moon Sect, you should know very well what happens when righteous sects capture evil people alive."


    At these words, Liuli''s delicate body trembled again.


    She looked at her sister suspended in mid-air, who had suffered endless torment for a hundred years - neither able to live properly nor die. Thinking carefully about Yino''s words, she realized he had a point.


    At least... Yino hadn''t made any excessive demands yet.


    I can still live as a person, just with a spirit pill planted in my core.


    "Alright~ Go on now."


    With these words, Yino gave her soft butt one final squeeze.


    This time Liuli had grown used to his touch, only protesting with a red-faced grunt before consciously walking back toward the barrier beneath the tree girl.


    "Lily..."


    She sighed, calming her heart, reflecting on Yino''s words. No longer harboring hatred, she rekindled her determination to save her sister.


    "This might hurt a bit, please endure it and don''t hate your sister..."


    Liuli spoke to herself, as if confessing to her guilty conscience.


    But as her words fell, she heard chains rattling above. Looking up, she saw the treegirl''s healthy round face smiling silently at her.


    [Lily can sense Brother Yino is a good person. Sister, just trust him once.]


    "A good person?"


    [Lily feels Brother Yino''s eyes are very gentle.]


    "Gentle... is it..."


    Liuli felt something stir in her heart, her heterochromatic eyes lowering slightly, feeling somewhat ironic yet unable to refute it.


    Yino''s tone and methods were indeed unexpectedly gentle, but Liuli felt his gentleness was more terrifying than if he''d just killed her. She feared that once she changed her mind, she''d gradually let go of her hatred, and once she lowered her guard against Yino, that spirit pill would take the chance to completely make her fall!


    But she couldn''t tell her sister any of this.


    Looking at Lily''s innocent smile, she finally sighed, no longer hesitating, and suddenly placed her palm back on the transparent barrier--


    Hum!


    Blood-colored evil marks appeared again.


    But just then, an shocking explosion unexpectedly came from the ancient hall''s entrance behind Liuli.


    BOOM!!!


    "Yi--!!!"


    A young man''s panting, somewhat hysterical roar came from behind.


    Everyone turned to look, seeing a black-clothed youth wielding nine swords kick open the great doors of the ancient hall.


    "Yino, you really are this demon woman''s evil cult companion!!!"


    "Where is Lady Ruoning? Damn cultists, where have you hidden Lady Ruoning!!!"


    Xumo''s mental state seemed unstable, constantly on the edge of anxious rage and breakdown.


    Yino guessed it was probably that fox loli in his ring causing trouble again in secret.


    In the original game, Yuebai was Xumo''s master. Although she helped Xumo gain many opportunities along the way, her true dark nature was revealed in the later parts of the plot. As the true villainess boss, she not only conspired with enemies to harm Xumo, but when Xumo was gravely injured, Yuebai ruthlessly destroyed his cultivation and stole all the treasures he''d gathered along his journey...


    She was just as despicable as Jinyue.


    Fundamentally, Yuebai was similar to Jinyue, except the former had stronger purpose. Later on, one could clearly feel that Yuebai was pretending in order to harm people, while Jinyue had a stronger prankster nature, harming people while making the protagonist unable to sense her malice.


    Regardless of which sect''s protagonist you choose, they''ll encounter different villains in life.


    Thinking of this, Yino narrowed his cold eyes, gradually revealing an intriguing killing intent toward Xumo.


    Actually, Yino didn''t plan to kill Xumo, since his early game advantage mainly came from Yuebai.


    Strictly speaking, Yino was very interested in the nine-tailed white foxgirl in his ring.


    This was the Azure Forest!


    Even Liuli''s cultivation was suppressed here. If he could force Yuebai out of Xumo''s ring, Yino might even get to avenge his previous life''s suffering at the Liuli Sect!


    "Don''t mind me, continue corrupting Lily." S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yino stepped forward, coldly ordering the anxious red-robed Holy Maiden by the barrier.


    Liuli gave Yino a confused look, but when she noticed him gripping his jade pendant in his left hand while the Frost Chant sword circled around him, she actually felt genuinely safe from the bottom of her heart.


    After all... She herself had fallen into Yino''s hands.


    "Yino... be careful, he''s not alone..."


    "That Xumo, there seems to be a Nascent Soul stage fox demon living in his ring, so you must be careful of his illusions..."


    Looking at Yino''s confident back, Liuli couldn''t help but recall her own bitter experience as she softly warned him.


    At some point, Yino looked back at her and said with a playful tone:


    "Oh? My spirit pill and corruption haven''t even begun, and the almighty Holy Maiden is already worried about her future master?"


    "I... I just...!"


    Liuli''s trembled, wanting to refute but finding herself speechless, as she too realized how her feelings had subtly changed in just these few hours.


    But just as Liuli''s thoughts were in turmoil, from the corner of her eye she noticed Xumo drawing his sword to attack from behind Yino--


    "Watch out--!!!"


    [Crimson Charm ? Moonlight Chaos!]


    [Frost Chant Pierces Ten Thousand Rivers!]


    For a moment, Liuli saw behind the youth the phantoms of a white-robed sword immortal and a three-tailed crimson fox.

 Chapter 196 - 196: Ch 196 - Liuli, what are you standing there for? Help me kill him! I

    When the ethereal figure of the white-robed sword immortal appeared behind the him, Xumo''s past memories flashed through his mind like a slideshow.


    [Stop spacing out! Dodge now!]


    A girl''s urgent cry echoed in Xumo''s mind at this crucial moment.


    His pupils snapped back to focus. Realizing he had no time to evade, he instinctively clasped his hands before his chest, attempting to activate a defensive sword formation.


    But as the white-robed youth and the sword immortal''s afterimage swung their swords together, Xumo had barely formed his defense when he noticed something odd about the sword-drawing youth''s position¡ª


    "What¡ª?!"


    Xumo blinked, unsure when his vision had become confused.


    At his side, Yino''s eyes flashed with an icy blue afterimage.


    In that instant, as the wind howled, the airborne Xumo was engulfed by an overwhelming glacial sword intent.


    [Jinyue, you traitor¡ª!!!]


    In the sea of consciousness, the nine-tailed white fox raged, manifesting nine spectral tails behind Xumo to resist the sword intent.


    Even with Qiu Yuebai personally intervening to avert disaster, that terrifying glacial sword intent didn''t diminish one bit.


    The endless freezing power continued to creep up the nine snow-white fox tails, the extreme cold so severe that Qiu Yuebai could no longer feel pain¡ª


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!!!


    As the frozen river swept past, violent sonic booms followed.


    Xumo''s figure was pushed back against the ancient hall''s wall by the glacial sword technique. As the ice shattered into countless shards, only a small white nine-tailed fox remained, struggling desperately to protect the boy.


    The entire ancient hall fell silent.


    "Huff... huff..."


    Yino stood in place, breathing heavily.


    Yuyan''s afterimage behind him dissipated. He looked down to see that even his left arm, protected by the blood-colored armguard, was covered in frost.


    Still, temporarily losing half an arm to frostbite was better than taking Yuyan''s killing technique head-on.


    Yino hadn''t expected to underestimate the jade pendant this much.


    He''d been too focused on whether his cultivation level could unleash Yuyan''s killing technique''s full power, but he''d forgotten one crucial bonus ¨C his Innate Sword Dao Holy Physique buff.


    If power isn''t enough, talent makes up for it!


    In the original game, the protagonist had the Innate Sword Dao Holy Physique, granting extremely high sword bonuses. This manifested not only in rapid sword comprehension but also provided additional buffs to various sword techniques.


    Now, Yuyan''s [Frost Chant Pierces Ten Thousand Rivers!] technique was already overpowered. Combined with Yino''s Innate Sword Dao Holy Physique, how could Xumo''s mere Core Formation cultivation handle it?


    This forced Yuebai to reveal her true form much earlier than Yino had expected.


    "Old hag, what good are more tails anyway?"


    A seductive female voice suddenly rang out from the shadows behind Yino.


    The voice was all too familiar. Though she wasn''t mocking Yino, just hearing her speak gave him an inexplicable urge to grab her tail and fry it thoroughly. Seriously, were all fox spirits in this world this irritating?


    "As a centuries-old hag, you couldn''t even detect an illusion from someone hundreds of years your junior. How embarrassing~"


    Jinyue slowly emerged from the second-floor railings of the ancient hall.


    Her tone was playful, lips curved in a smile, three fluffy red fox tails swaying behind her. Even her hand-covering-mouth expression matched her original character portrait perfectly.


    She still wore those glossy black stockings from outside the secret realm, but because she was appearing from the second floor with Yino directly below, he could catch a glimpse of what lay beneath her skirt ¨C something that had always been censored in the game.


    So it was safety shorts... no wonder it felt both soft and firm when I grabbed through her skirt¡­


    Seeing the tight black shorts, Yino immediately lost interest and turned back to look at Xumo and the white nine-tailed foxgirl in the distance.


    "W-when did she hide on the second floor..."


    On the other side, Liuli was stunned by Yino and Jinyue''s combination attack.


    The moment she sensed Jinyue''s presence, not only was Yuebai startled, but Liuli also felt cold sweat running down her back as a terrifying thought occurred. She tried to recall her brief clash with Yino half an hour ago.


    For a moment, Liuli had noticed something strange.


    No wonder she couldn''t sense Yino''s presence for so long after being ambushed...


    Could it be that Jinyue had already infiltrated using illusions and helped conceal Yino''s presence so he could sneak up on me?! "I admit defeat..."


    Thinking of this, Liuli sighed softly, feeling helpless.


    At this point, she had nothing left to complain about and returned to torturing the suspended treegirl as Yino had ordered.


    Nearby, Yino shook his hand, waiting for his left arm''s frost to crack and sensation to return. He then gripped the Frost Chant sword in his left hand and walked toward the arena, cracking his knuckles. Meanwhile, the red foxgirl from the second floor gracefully jumped down.


    Yino walked in front, Jinyue following behind.


    At the other end of the ancient hall, the white foxgirl watched the approaching pair with gritted teeth, sensing an unsettling presence. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Xumo, you handle Yino, I''ll deal with that dead fox..."


    Qiu Yuebai whispered her plan.


    But when her words fell, after a moment of silence, she turned around to find her useless disciple still unconscious against the wall. The white foxgirl''s expression froze, her lips twitching.


    She spun around, lifting her white silk-clad leg from under her chest-high pleated skirt. Her jade foot sprouted several sharp silver claws as she viciously kicked the unconscious youth''s stomach¡ª "Useless trash, get up!"


    "Puh¡ª!"


    Xumo was kicked with searing pain, spitting out black blood. His eyes finally shot open, awakening as if from a dream to see the petite white foxgirl standing before him. In all these years, this was one of the rare times Xumo had seen his master''s true physical form.


    Before, Yuebai always said her divine soul was damaged and could only appear as an illusion in reality, needing Xumo to collect many treasures before she could manifest physically. But unexpectedly...


    In less than a few years, his master could already manifest her true form.


    "M-Master... How... How did you...?"


    Xumo was shocked.


    But soon, he felt another wave of cramping pain in his stomach, leaving him gasping for air.


    Qiu Yuebai''s solid kick completely contradicted her small, cute appearance! In all these years, this was the first time Xumo had seen his master so furiously angry!


    "Stop talking nonsense and get up!"


    Yuebai didn''t bother wasting words with Xumo, lifting her white silk-clad foot from under her skirt, her seductive yet disgusted glare carrying an unmistakable threat.


    Xumo startled, afraid of another kick, hurriedly scrambled to his feet.


    On the other side, Yino broke out in cold sweat watching this.


    Though Xumo hadn''t seen it while unconscious, Yino had witnessed how the white foxgirl''s seemingly delicate silk-clad foot manifested three razor-sharp silver claws, as if covered by an exoskeleton.


    Looking at the frightening gouges in the floor, Yino figured Yuebai must have used those foot claws for traction while defending Xumo from the sword intent earlier.


    She''d been merciful with Xumo, using the blunt side of her claws. If she''d used the sharp edges, one kick could have torn out his intestines.


    "Scary... better not mess with fox''s ice cream..."


    Yino muttered inwardly, instinctively glancing at the black stockings under the red fox girl''s skirt beside him.


    But somehow, Jinyue caught his suspicious glance, their eyes meeting¡ª


    "What are you looking at? Afraid I''ll scratch your face next time you play with my feet?"


    "Tch, stop talking nonsense."


    Yino cursed silently, realizing Jinyue could read minds even without Wangxue present.


    Jinyue gave him a knowing smile.

 Chapter 197 - 197: Ch 197 - Liuli, what are you standing there for? Help me kill him! II

    With enemies before them, she didn''t waste words with Yino. After briefly outlining their strategy, she transformed into a blood-red shadow¡ª


    "That sword strike should have seriously wounded Xumo."


    "Next, I''ll use illusions to hold off that old hag while you finish Xumo!"


    Leaving these words behind, Jinyue whooshed away.


    Yino looked puzzled ¨C Jinyue had spoken so loudly, who announces their battle strategy publicly?


    At the other end, Yuebai clicked her tongue, sensing killing intent rushing toward her.


    But unlike the free-moving Jinyue, she couldn''t leave her position yet ¨C Xumo behind her was severely wounded, still recovering from that unexpected glacial sword technique.


    "Jinyue, you''ve finally shown your fox tail."


    "It was bad enough you never properly executed your missions before, but now you openly defy destiny. When this Azure Forest secret realm ends, I''ll definitely report your crimes!"


    Qiu Yuebai watched the dizzying red fox illusions, her threats cold and merciless despite the cold sweat breaking out on her back.


    She knew Jinyue''s talents all too well.


    Ever since the Celestial Master brought that little red fox cub back from the Western Region, Yuebai had felt her position severely threatened.


    Once this innate charm-bodied fox grew into nine tails, the Celestial Master would surely no longer need Yuebai as her illusion master!


    Losing her core value meant no longer being needed by the Celestial Master.


    And if the Celestial Master didn''t need her...


    Yuebai would lose her right to destiny''s protection!


    "However, since she betrayed first, this is actually an opportunity for me."


    "I''ll legitimately kill Jinyue today, then tell the Celestial Master she turned traitor ¨C a fitting death!"


    Thinking this, Qiu Yuebai''s lips curved in a slight smile.


    She took the pipe she usually played with from her waist, twirling it gracefully. A blade emerged ¨C that normally smooth pipe had become a delicate but deadly sword.


    "Old hag, take this!"


    Amidst the swirling blood-colored illusions, the girl''s smug voice suddenly came from the side.


    Qiu Yuebai sneered slightly, gently swaying her nine fox tails, which transformed into white spikes attacking Jinyue''s illusory copies from all directions simultaneously.


    As most copies were destroyed, Qiu Yuebai spun around, naturally facing the several red fox girls hidden in her blind spot.


    "Child''s play!"


    The white foxgirl smiled coldly.


    In terms of illusion talent, she might not match Jinyue.


    But in actual combat, Yuebai could not only see through Jinyue''s tricks, but even if she made a mistake, her cultivation level could withstand several rounds of Jinyue''s attacks.


    As long as Yuebai could destroy most copies, even if she couldn''t block all the remaining ones, reinforcing her body meant she could take Jinyue''s sword strikes head-on without issue.


    So Yuebai deliberately left a few copies, creating an apparent opportunity for Jinyue to backstab her.


    Shing¡ª!


    Yuebai targeted one red fox figure, sweeping her pipe-sword.


    But the blade passed through the red fox girl''s face, meeting nothing but air.


    Another copy attacked; Yuebai quickly ducked and raised her leg, counter-attacking with her heel claw.


    Another illusion.


    "Two left..."


    Yuebai steadied herself after several backflips, seeing Jinyue''s copies surrounding her on both sides.


    Theoretically, she couldn''t defend against both now.


    So Yuebai feigned anger and frustration at being outmaneuvered, watching as both red fox shadows thrust their blades toward her chest.


    "Heh..."


    Qiu Yuebai''s physical body took the seven blades, her nine tails ready to strike the real body.


    But just as her lips curved upward thinking she''d caught the bait, neither of Jinyue''s copies'' thrusts caused any pain.


    Squelch!!


    Suddenly, the sound of seven blades piercing flesh came behind Yuebai.


    Following that, blood sprayed from the side, staining the white fox girl''s clean white silk stockings embroidered with faint gold patterns.


    "¡ª?"


    Yuebai''s eyes widened as she turned back to see a dagger buried in Xumo''s neck ¨C the same Xumo who had just stood up to face Yino with his sword.


    For a moment, not just Xumo and Yuebai were stunned ¨C even Yino standing opposite Xumo looked confused.


    "Old hag, you really believed that strategy I announced to Yino?"


    The red foxgirl stroked her seven blades while turning back to Yuebai, her lips curving in a cold smile.


    As Xumo tried to turn and counter-attack, Jinyue nimbly leaped aside, transforming into blood-colored peach blossoms before everyone''s eyes and vanishing.


    "Argh¡ª!"


    With a spray of blood, Xumo cried out in agony, clutching his neck as he fell to one knee.


    Jinyue hadn''t stabbed him again ¨C she''d simply pulled out the dagger from his neck before leaving.


    As the Pleasure Demon who roamed the Western Region, Jinyue might have lower cultivation than Yuebai, but she knew how to maximize damage from an inferior position.


    Heart, head, dantian...


    Cultivators usually heavily protected these vital organs.


    When unable to strike vital points directly, cutting crucial arteries was often most effective.


    "What a brilliant feint!"


    Yuebai raised her hand, manifesting several demon tails.


    She first scattered Yino and Jinyue, while sheltering Xumo behind her. She secretly slipped a spirit pill from her sleeve to Xumo''s hand. He quickly swallowed it, temporarily stopping the bleeding from his neck wound.


    "Xumo, stay here within three steps of your master."


    Yuebai spoke coldly, her nine tails forming a cage-like barrier protecting Xumo from all directions.


    She felt the stalemate - despite her superior combat strength, Jinyue''s elusive illusions rendered it useless. Yuebai could retreat and directly kill Yino, ignoring Jinyue.


    But she dared not gamble, as Jinyue could use illusions to ambush the already heavily wounded Xumo.


    Yino was just a dead man walking, bound to be executed by the Celestial Master... S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While Xumo was the future Child of Prophecy.


    No matter how she calculated, this exchange wasn''t worth it.


    Moreover, killing Yino was just a side mission from the Celestial Master - protecting the prophesied child Xumo was Yuebai''s true priority!


    "Come at me, old hag!" Jinyue taunted with a cold laugh.


    Yuebai was furious but wouldn''t fall for Jinyue''s tricks again.


    The two-versus-two situation reached a deadlock.


    Yuebai guarded Xumo while Jinyue and Yino dared not attack directly.


    Conversely, Qiu Yuebai was restricted to Xumo''s side, unable to take initiative.


    "Master... I was just caught off guard by that sneak attack. In a one-on-one fight, I can definitely beat Yino!"


    Xumo steadied himself and volunteered eagerly.


    But the white fox girl guarding him gave no response--


    "Jinyue, haven''t you always wanted to know who prophesied that year''s [Demon Calamity]?"


    "Hand over Yino now, and I promise to tell you the truth from thirty years ago."


    Seeing no point in dragging this out, Yuebai made her cold proposal.


    As her words fell, Yino''s heart trembled - though he couldn''t understand what Yuebai meant, he noticed Jinyue beside him widening her eyes as if triggered by something crucial.


    Clearly, this was another hidden plot Yino had never heard in the game.


    Not knowing the secret, he naturally felt uncertain about Jinyue''s upcoming reaction.


    At some point, Yino quietly stepped back, deliberately distancing himself from the silent Jinyue.


    But before he could move a step, the foxgirl suddenly grabbed him.


    Yino startled, thinking Jinyue had been turned by the enemy, but she merely held his arm, her delicate body trembling as if afraid he''d run away.


    "That old business from thirty years ago - what difference does it make knowing who''s really responsible?"


    Jinyue smiled faintly, speaking dismissively while holding Yino''s arm even tighter.


    Yino could feel the foxgirl''s body trembling.


    Yet he couldn''t guess if she trembled from fear or anger, not knowing her hidden circumstances.


    "Jinyue, can''t you stop being so willful?"


    "Think it through - even if you protect Yino today, you''ll eventually have to leave Azure Forest. Do you think the Celestial Master will let you stay in the Wuji Sect then?"


    "Choose betrayal today, and once the Celestial Master knows, you''ll be thrown in the celestial prison."


    "When you''re locked up in solitary, the Celestial Master will just send others to kill Yino - what difference does it make? Do you think you alone can fight the whole world for Yino?"


    Yuebai was enraged again, coldly persuading while secretly sweating anxiously.


    She wasn''t lying - with the Celestial Master''s vast resources, Yino was doomed even if she failed today.


    But the problem was...


    Why should Yuebai fail?


    This achievement should rightfully be hers.


    The target was right before her - with her and Xumo''s cultivation, killing Yino should be effortless!


    But Jinyue''s interference made her powerful cultivation useless!


    Moreover, what baffled Yuebai most was that Jinyue should have been on her side, should have helped her trap Yino. Yuebai couldn''t understand who Jinyue was fighting or what logic drove her to protect Yino. Had she fallen for him?


    A fox demon willing to risk everything for a human lover?


    At this thought, Yuebai laughed coldly again:


    "Jinyue, I thought you had some cunning, but your childishness makes me laugh."


    "Even if you''ve fallen for this human, why choose someone destiny has marked for death?"


    "Can you protect him forever?"


    "Even if you won''t yield today, when you''re in celestial prison, I''ll personally bring his head to visit you!"


    She grew more animated as she spoke, gesturing with raised shoulders, her red lips curving up as if already seeing the near future.


    On the other side, Jinyue''s expression gradually frosted over with Yuebai''s words.


    Jinyue parted her lips several times to argue but found no words against Yuebai''s description. In fact, she had been imprisoned in the celestial prison before for causing trouble. She knew the taste of being thrown in that void space, where days felt like years...


    But Jinyue had already come this far.


    No matter what she chose, Yuebai wouldn''t let her go.


    Moreover...


    If Yino died, Jinyue''s last hope would be gone.


    "I don''t care about any of that!"


    "As long as I, Jinyue, stand here, no one touches a hair on his head!"


    As she weighed the pros and cons, Jinyue bit her red lips, her enchanting eyes showing both defiance and determination.


    She held Yino''s arm, and though her body trembled with fear, she was willing to bet her entire future on him.


    For a moment, Yino was stunned.


    Though he couldn''t understand what the two foxes were saying, nor knew which villain boss the Celestial Master was in the game, just from Jinyue''s trembling voice and determination to protect him to the death, Yino was deeply moved, sensing an inexplicable atmosphere of life and death separation.


    "Won''t shed tears until seeing the Yellow River!!!"


    Seeing Jinyue''s stubborn defiance, Yuebai was speechlessly angry for a long while.


    Since she couldn''t understand Jinyue''s neurotic logic, Yuebai simply turned her enchanting eyes to the red-robed Holy Maiden in the distance--


    "Liuli! What are you spacing out for again!"


    "Hasn''t your Full Moon Cult been hunting Children of Prophecy?"


    "Liuli, help me kill Yino today, and I''ll naturally tell you the birth coordinates of several future Children of Prophecy!"

 Chapter 198 - 198: Ch 198 - Youve got quite a few hidden weapons on you I

    "Huh?"


    As Yuebai''s words fell, Liuli in the depths of the ancient hall was instantly bewildered.


    She had finished casting the corruption array on Lily long ago. Just now, Liuli had also noticed a certain ahoge haired girl who arrived late in the corner. She was trying to calm Lily''s emotions along with the Nine-Colored Deer. Beside the two girls, a sword-carrying girl in a horse-face skirt was hiding in the shadows, her gaze anxiously fixed on the battle situation. So since Liuli had finished casting the array, she had been quite at ease about her sister''s situation. Instead, she had the leisure to observe Yino''s situation. Liuli was puzzled why, after so much time had passed, Yino and Jinyue were still just trash-talking over there.


    Clearly, the four of them had all sorts of grudges and resentments against each other, but when they got together, they all just stood there eyeing each other warily, chatting for ages without anyone making a move.


    What made Liuli feel even more absurd was how, as she was just sitting back and watching the drama unfold, that white fox girl suddenly looked up and met her gaze.


    Liuli didn''t even know who she was.


    But...


    "Prophecy?"


    Hearing this sensitive keyword, Liuli couldn''t help but look closely, observing the brazen nine-tailed white fox with some caution.


    Liuli had always been interested in so-called "prophecies."


    But her rank wasn''t high enough yet. As far as Liuli knew, there were indeed several senior archbishops at the Full Moon Cult headquarters in the Demon Abyss who had access to prophetic intelligence. And back when they ordered Gu Wanglan to massacre the Snow Village and capture the young Nine-Colored Deer, and later had Gu Wanglan wipe out the village and take Chen Jianxin...


    These precise pieces of intelligence, almost like prophecies, were also things Liuli had learned from her superiors before eventually relaying them to Gu Wanglan at certain points in time. These prophecies were very secretive; Liuli wasn''t even sure how many hands the intelligence she received had passed through.


    Later, during the sacrifice, Liuli had also asked the Mother Goddess about prophecies.


    The answer was no.


    So, Liuli could be certain that the Full Moon Mother Goddess did not possess the ability of prophecy, but over the years, the prophecies relayed by those archbishops who worshipped the Mother Goddess had all come true.


    Gradually, Liuli began to feel curious about the existence of prophecies. She also wanted to know how those high-ranking archbishops knew about these prophecies that even the Mother Goddess was unaware of.


    But unfortunately, no matter how much Liuli inquired in the Western Region over the years, information about prophecies was extremely scarce. Even people who knew about the existence of prophecies were pitifully few.


    Liuli vaguely understood an unspoken rule: with her current connections and status, she simply wasn''t qualified to access so-called prophecies.


    "You''re saying you can know the birth time and place of the future Child of Prophecy?"


    Thinking of this, Liuli suddenly spoke up and asked.


    At these words, the white fox girl on the platform immediately curved her lips into a smile.


    She looked at Jinyue with a smug expression, then carefully chose her words before addressing the red-robed Holy Maiden of the Full Moon Sect:


    "That''s right. Not only do I know, but if the Holy Maiden helps me today, perhaps in the future, this humble one might even give the Holy Maiden a chance to personally experience prophecy."


    "Personally experience prophecy?" Liuli raised an eyebrow, even more curious.


    Actually, Yino felt the same way. He recalled the wound at the corner of Jinyue''s lips earlier, and her vague description of the abuser. This sense of secrecy that everyone knew about but dared not mention became even more serious.


    And clearly, from Liuli''s thoughtful reaction, Yino could tell that she actually knew something about the existence of these so-called "prophecies" as well.


    "Liuli, if you help this humble one kill Yino, not only will I tell you about the prophecy, but Yino''s innate Sword Dao Holy Physique will also belong to you."


    "You can sacrifice Yino to the Mother Goddess. I don''t want any spoils from him. I just want him dead here today!"


    Seeing that Liuli had taken the bait, Yuebai negotiated more confidently.


    She didn''t want to negotiate in person at all, because this would cause Xumo to be suspicious of Yuebai''s identity, and the more she showed herself, the more people would know about Yuebai''s identity.


    But Yuebai had no choice. Because now Jinyue was making a fuss, Yuebai had to come out in person to complete the mission.


    As a pawn under the Celestial Master, Yuebai naturally had access to many of the organization''s prophecies.


    However...


    She was lying to Liuli.


    How could Yuebai possibly tell these confidential prophecies to an outsider like Liuli?


    But even so, Yuebai felt that just the prospect of getting her hands on the innate Sword Dao Holy Physique was enough to tempt Liuli.


    This gift of a Sword Dao Holy Physique - she had no reason to refuse!


    "You old hag, you''re talking nonsense!"


    "Liuli, don''t believe her bullshit! She can''t possibly tell you the prophecy!"


    At some point, Jinyue suddenly bristled, glaring at Yuebai in angry.


    Now, with the tables turned, Yuebai didn''t care about Jinyue''s curses at all.


    Her nine demon tails swayed gently behind her as she rested her chin on her hand, snorting coldly and looking at Liuli with a playful tone:


    "Holy Maiden, what do you think?"


    "I..."


    Liuli raised her eyebrows slightly, falling silent for a moment.


    In her confusion, she glanced at Yino''s back, and suddenly her beautiful eyes became much clearer, dropping with a hint of suspicion: "I can help you, but you must show your sincerity first."


    "Sincerity?"


    "For example, information about the prophecy."


    "You haven''t helped me yet, why should I tell you in advance?"


    Yuebai laughed in anger.


    But on the other side, the red-robed Holy Maiden also shrugged her shoulders, not rushing at all as she bargained: "You don''t have a deposit, so why should I believe you won''t run away afterwards?"


    "Tsk..."


    Seeing that this Holy Maiden wasn''t easy to fool, Yuebai also inwardly clicked her tongue. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She pondered for a moment, then took out a crystal-clear white-gold spirit pearl from her sleeve.


    "I can''t say the prophecy out loud in public, but I can give you a token first."


    "This spirit pill is a soul source pill that I, as a fox demon, have refined over a hundred years. It''s worth about a quarter of my cultivation..."


    At this point, Yuebai''s charming eyes flashed with a cold light, and she secretly curved her lips into a cold smile: "I''ll put this soul source pill in your hands first. If I really break my promise later, you can sacrifice this soul source pill."


    "Holy Maiden, I''m sure you know the significance of a soul source pill to demon kind. I can''t possibly destroy a soul source pill refined over a hundred years just for a few words of prophecy!"


    "Is it really a hundred-year soul source pill?"


    Seeing that white-gold spirit pill, Liuli immediately widened her eyes in surprise.


    Yuebai snorted coldly, gesturing for Liuli to come over.


    Liuli fell silent for a moment, but finally chose to walk down from the high platform, circling around Jinyue and Yino from the side, then step by step approaching Yuebai''s side-


    "Liuli, don''t believe her bullshit! That soul source pill must be fake! She''ll run away afterwards!"


    At some point, the red foxgirl spoke up more anxiously, scolding.


    But her voice seemed to be ignored by everyone. Liuli just glanced back at her disinterestedly, then continued walking towards the white fox girl in front of everyone.


    "Jinyue, look how anxious you are?"


    "Whether it''s real or fake, won''t she know once she checks it herself?"


    Yuebai sneered, giving Jinyue a disdainful look while casually tossing the spirit pill to Liuli.


    "Holy Maiden, please examine it carefully..."


    Liuli caught the pill, her beautiful eyes raising slightly as she truly sensed an extremely pure soul source power within it.


    "It really is..."


    Liuli murmured softly, fingering the white-gold soul source pill. She first looked up at Yino in the distance, then back at Yuebai. But Yuebai didn''t seem nervous at all and continued:


    "Now, you surely believe me, don''t you?"


    "I believe you."


    "Since you trust me, go kill Yino. After he''s dead, dispose of his corpse however you wish... As for Jinyue, you can rest assured. When the three of us attack together, that fox, no matter how cunning, can''t possibly use illusions to deceive all three of us at once!"


    Towards the end, Yuebai revealed her vicious true nature, once again turning her alluring eyes toward the pale-faced red foxgirl on the other side.


    She savored Jinyue''s desperate expression, feeling deeply satisfied. After all, in all these years, this was the first time Yuebai had seen such a pathetic and humiliated look on Jinyue''s face!


    Before, Jinyue was a rebellious and stubborn. Even when the Celestial Master imprisoned her in the celestial prison, when Yuebai went to mock her, Jinyue remained expressionless throughout, showing no sign of anger or embarrassment.


    But now...


    The iron-willed Jinyue had finally cracked! Yuebai could even see that little face clutching Yino''s arm was about to cry from fear!


    "Jinyue, this is what happens when you defy destiny!"


    "When I catch you later, I''ll make sure you watch as he¡ª"


    SLASH!!!


    Halfway through Yuebai''s cruel laughter, a horrifying blood-colored thorn suddenly pierced through her heart from behind.


    The gushing blood not only stained the white fox girl''s chest-high pleated dress but also splashed all over Xumo''s face as he stood beside her.


    "Master¡ª?!"


    Xumo''s eyes widened, staring in disbelief at the blood-soaked white foxgirl while turning to look at the red-robed Holy Maiden who had suddenly backstabbed her.


    Actually, ever since Yuebai started negotiating with Jinyue earlier, Xumo couldn''t understand what was going on. His master had clearly said this evil sect''s Holy Maiden was on Yino''s side, yet now she was negotiating terms with the detestable Holy Maiden, and even easily believing her.


    But because Xumo had just been scolded by his master for being talkative, and she had ordered him to keep his mouth shut and just listen, he hadn''t dared to question anything, silently waiting as Yuebai negotiated with the enemy.


    But now, Xumo really couldn''t understand.


    What was going on?


    His master had repeatedly warned Xumo, but now that he was being obedient, his master had fallen for the grave mistake of trusting the enemy?!


    "COUGH¡ª!!!"


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, the white foxgirl violently coughed up blood. As her pierced heart stopped beating, her legs began to weaken, and her delicate body started to collapse forward.


    But as she fell, the blood-colored thorn that had pierced her heart was pulled back out through the foxgirl''s back, the cruel barbs spraying more black blood across the ground.


    "Master!!!"

 Chapter 199 - 199: Ch 199 - Youve got quite a few hidden weapons on you II

    "Master!!!"


    Xumo was devastated and rushed forward to catch the white foxgirl falling in the pool of blood.


    But before he could reach her, the red-robed Holy Maiden suddenly raised her hand again, and several blood-colored vines came attacking horizontally. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xumo drew his sword to fight back. With his Core Formation cultivation, he could barely hold his own against the red-robed Holy Maiden thanks to his talent.


    But when the other red foxgirl''s illusions came attacking, Xumo ultimately couldn''t fight on multiple fronts. First blinded by the foxgirl''s illusions, he was then caught off guard and sent flying by a barbed blood-colored thorn.


    Xumo was thrown several meters away, crashing into a wall before falling to his knees with a thud.


    He struggled to get up, raising his hand to activate the white-gold command ring, trying to recall the white foxgirl lying in the pool of blood.


    "Master... come back!"


    Xumo silently cried out.


    At the same time, the white foxgirl lying in the blood seemed to sense the young man''s call.


    She weakly opened her pale golden eye, her pupil transforming into white-gold ripples of reincarnation.


    Before Liuli and Jinyue could react, the white foxgirl''s form instantly changed into a beam of white light and vanished from the spot.


    "Thank goodness!"


    Sensing an additional presence in his ring, Xumo let out a long breath of relief.


    As long as his master was back in the ring, she still had a breath of life!


    "Don''t fear, Master. This disciple will protect you!"


    Xumo said coldly, quickly throwing down the smoke bombs he had prepared earlier, then scrambled to his feet, intending to flee with his master. But as Xumo ran wildly, he suddenly saw a black figure at the end of the mist¡ª


    "What!"


    Caught off guard, Xumo was suddenly grabbed by the throat by the other party.


    Their arm strength was shocking, and the hand gripping Xumo''s neck was covered in a layer of demonic, strange blood-colored scales.


    Xumo struggled constantly, trying to trigger his potential in this critical moment, but because his master was lying weakened in the ring unable to help, Xumo couldn''t unleash the potential within him no matter how hard he tried.


    Moreover, what made Xumo more uneasy was that he discovered the other party''s scaled hand seemed able to drain life force from a distance!


    Gradually, Xumo was choked until he could barely breathe, and his already seriously injured body began to feel faint from the pressure.


    As the smoke cleared, Xumo finally saw the black figure''s true face.


    "You¡ª!"


    Xumo''s eyes bulged with rage, and though his limbs were too weak to struggle, he gnashed his teeth, wanting to tear the other person to pieces.


    "He Yino... I curse your XXX..."


    "Ptui¡ª!"


    "Trash... if you''ve got... got the guts... strangle me to death!"


    Xumo continued roaring and cursing, even spitting at Yino.


    But because he had no strength, Xumo''s spit couldn''t reach Yino''s face and fell to the ground halfway.


    Xumo was deliberately provoking him.


    Although his master was temporarily down, the potential was still within Xumo!


    Usually, Xumo couldn''t freely trigger his potential without his master''s help, but if Yino really used force to break his neck, making Xumo''s body sense a near-death state, then Xumo could still unleash his potential.


    At that time, with his potential triggered, Xumo could easily break free and escape with his master!


    But just as Xumo was sneering mockingly, the white-robed youth gripping his neck gave a cold smile.


    "Kill you? Why?"


    He asked curiously, not at all angered by being spat at.


    For a moment, Xumo felt despair like gazing into an abyss in those black pupils.


    De... demon...


    Although Yino was only smiling gently and composedly, without a fierce expression, the terrifying word demon inexplicably appeared in Xumo''s mind.


    "Brother Xumo, we''re both righteous cultivators. When wandering in this worl, one should always leave some room for mercy."


    "Killing each other over such a small matter, wouldn''t that show too narrow a mindset for righteous cultivators?"


    Yino pretended to be merciful while speaking these principles, while also slowly lowering his gaze to look at Xumo''s arm.


    Xumo now had absolutely no strength left, not even enough to argue with Yino.


    But just as Xumo was about to pass out, he suddenly realized Yino had raised his other hand and grabbed Xumo''s wrist¡ª


    "What... what are you doing..."


    Xumo seemed to sense the other''s intentions and cried out in unprecedented terror.


    He struggled desperately, even trying to bite his tongue to trigger his potential, but the armguard gripping his neck continued draining Xumo''s life force, keeping his resistance perpetually at the lowest intensity, even precisely preventing him from having enough strength to bite his tongue.


    "No! No... don''t..."


    Xumo shook his head tremblingly.


    "Give me back my ring... Don''t... Don''t take away my Master... Give me back my Master..."


    When Yino seized the ring, Xumo''s eyes finally mirrored the most sincere despair and plea.


    "Yino!!!"


    "I''ll kill you --!!!"


    But just as Yino finally removed the platinum ring, Xumo''s last sliver of hope was utterly buried. The sheer despair and fury drove him to the brink of physical collapse, his eyes glaring at Yino in a rage-fueled, hysterical scream.


    But Yino barely acknowledged the young man''s roar. Once he had the ring in his possession, he casually tossed the now useless Xumo aside with a flick of his wrist.


    Freed up, Yino let out a cold smile and crushed the platinum ring between his palms with a snap.


    "Ahh --!!!!"


    As the crisp cracking sound echoed, the white foxgirl''s pitiful cry also pierced the air.


    Under the crowd''s gazes, the figure of the nine-tailed white fox materialized out of thin air in Yino''s palm.


    But just like the crushing of the ring, the moment the white foxgirl, her nine tails trailing, transformed, Yino seized her by the neck.


    Blood still trickled from her chest, and now with Yino''s grip on her throat, her face showed nothing but pain and pity, as her hands struggled to clutch at his arm.


    "No... don''t... I can''t... breathe..."


    The white foxgirl''s pleas and moans continued.


    Her body was actually smaller than Jinyue''s; to be precise, Yuebai was a true loli. In terms of size, she was only a bit larger than Wangxue. Yino could easily hold most of her neck with one hand, lifting her tiny body effortlessly into the air with both feet dangling.


    This difference in size truly lent the struggling white foxgirl an air of delicate vulnerability, her pale, tearful face radiating an almost life-threatening charm.


    And then, out of nowhere, Yino slightly loosened his grip. He feared actually killing Yuebai.


    "--!"


    However, at that very instant when Yino''s grip softened, the white foxgirl''s pale golden pupils rapidly flashed a wheel-shaped pattern.


    And without giving Yino time to react, the lower half of Yuebai''s body twitched violently.


    Yino''s eyes widened as he watched the foxgirl''s legs under her skirt morph into silver claws, her foot shooting up and kicking hard at his heart with lightning speed --


    Thump!


    The sharp claws burrowed into Yino''s chest. As his arms slackened, the suspended white foxgirl stomped her clawed foot into his chest with all her might before launching herself away from him.


    But the instant her foot left Yino, the claws ruthlessly dug out another gaping, bloody wound from his heart.


    [Good chance!]


    Yuebai backflipped to gain some distance from the crowd, her captivating eyes scanning the fallen Xumo not far away.


    But just as she wrapped her tails around Xumo and was about to dash away from the ancient palace, the scene before Yuebai once again morphed into a shower of falling peach blossoms.


    "What--!"


    When Yuebai regained her senses, she found herself still in Yino''s grasp by the neck, and her legs, the ones that had lifted to attack, were firmly pinned by two white, jade-like hands.


    For a fleeting moment, darkness clouded Yuebai''s vision, as if she had realized something, falling into utter despair.


    "Jinyue! Just wait!!!"


    "When I get back, I''ll make sure you die without a place to be buried!!!"


    After being fooled by hope and despair once again, Yuebai was left utterly shattered. Her vermilion lips revealed a pair of sharp fangs, and her delicate face bore an unprecedented aura of vengeance and killing intent.


    In a desperate move, Yuebai began thrashing wildly, but as she kicked out to free herself, more blood-colored vines flew through the air, tightly entangling her inner thighs, their brutal barbs tearing open several small tears in her white silk stockings.


    The tight restraint naturally caused her legs'' tender flesh to bulge.


    Before Yuebai could struggle again, more vines came, some to replace Jinyue''s hands on her ankles, others to cross-wrap around the slim waist of the foxgirl, and still others to bind her hands together with her concealed white lotus-like fingers.


    Now, the white foxgirl was not only hanging in the air by Yino''s hand on her neck.


    Simultaneously, her limbs and even her body were tightly squeezed by the vines. No matter how she tried to twist and clamp her legs, her puny strength was no match for Liuli''s vines.


    In the end, the harder Yuebai struggled, the more the vines stretched her legs apart, forcing her to awkwardly spread them in a wide "M" shape.


    Moreover, the constant wriggling also caused the fine thorns on the vines to rip at her stockings and clothing, revealing glimpses of her soft, tender skin underneath.


    After much struggle, Yuebai finally realized her own frailty.


    She raised her head to look at Yino.


    Trembling in fear, she shook her head, pleading for mercy, but Yino no longer had any sympathy in his eyes.


    "Master, after all this time of scheming with each other, are you really dumb enough to believe what a fox says?"


    "She has nine tails; theoretically, she could die nine times. Being stabbed in the heart now is just a minor inconvenience. How could she really kick the bucket?"


    Jinyue''s playful voice come from behind Yuebai.


    Her hands slipped around to hold Yuebai by the waist. Due to the fox demon''s traits, Yuebai''s body, though small, was shaped like a peach, wider at the bottom. Jinyue just had to hold the ends of her pelvis to easily stabilize Yuebai''s lower half and prevent her from thrashing again.


    Yuebai trembled at the sudden grip from behind, her body instinctively struggling to twist. But Liuli, not far away, raised her eyebrow and tightened her grip on the blood-red vines with her fingertips.


    In no time, Yuebai''s arms and thighs could no longer close, being stretched out like she was being drawn and quartered, fixed in a "M" shape before Yino.


    Later, once the blood vines were fixed in mid-air, Yino didn''t even have to hold her neck himself.


    The white foxgirl was suspended there, at the mercy of Yino, who could observe her closely and freely touch her:


    "I didn''t expect, even in this sorry state, that you''d try to kill me with a hidden weapon."


    Yino shook his head in disbelief, reaching under her skirt, pressing against the thigh, sliding his hand up the broken silk until he felt the silver rings on the inside of her thigh, from which he pulled a few delicate and ornate poisoned needles.


    "How many more of these do you have?"


    Yino felt a headache coming on, moving to search further with his other hand, but nothing more turned up until he reached the top. It seemed Yuebai had only one metal leg ring on her left inner thigh.


    "No... it''s not like that..."


    Yuebai couldn''t move, desperately shaking her head through her tears, ashamed and humiliated.


    And then, as Yino withdrew his hand from under her skirt, Yuebai''s terrified eyes caught sight of a dark purple pattern in his palm.


    Her body convulsed in terror; her first instinct was to bend forward to protect her abdomen, but within three seconds, Jinyue''s hand forced her straight up by the crotch, pushing out her waist. Unable to match Jinyue''s strength, her soft muscles were bent into an exaggerated curve, and her nine fluffy tails stood up in full alert.


    She tried to shield her now obviously protruding belly with her tails, but the red-skirted holy maiden nearby was already prepared, tightly binding her nine tails with the blood vines.


    "What is... Don''t... Stay away... This servant won''t dare anymore... This servant swears she''ll never dare again..."


    But just as Yuebai was in her darkest plight and pleading for mercy, the red-skirted holy maiden spoke up coldly.


    "Master, please hold on a moment."


    She spoke with a chilling tone.


    To the crowd''s curious gazes, Liuli summoned a red, iron-like seal with an ominous pattern --


    "Master, please use this in conjunction!"


    "--!!!!!"

 Chapter 200 - 200: Ch 200 - Splish Splash

    "When did you heat up that branding iron?"


    When Liuli presented the torture implement with such casual grace, Yino''s previously villainous smirk turned to an awkward sweat.


    Because what Liuli brought was far too extreme.


    At most, Yino had planned to use some evil mark for control over his enemy. But that glowing red branding iron in Liuli''s hands looked like it could sear bloody scars deep into Yuebai''s belly.


    This was genuinely frightening - Yino was just a pervert, he had no interest in actually torturing his enemies!


    Though Liuli normally acted like a frail, quiet girl, this evil cult''s Holy Maiden had just as many twisted interests as Yino beneath the surface! Come to think of it, many of the Full Moon Cult''s strange evil runes in the original game were created by this evil marks prodigy Liuli. When it came to interrogating captives, she had far more experience than Yino!


    "Master, this is no ordinary branding iron."


    The red-robed Holy Maiden smiled gently. Though she held an instrument of torture, her demeanor remained elegant and humble as she explained. She stepped forward, comparing the iron to Yuebai''s forcibly exposed belly.


    "Look Master, this branding iron burns at nearly a thousand degrees, easily burning through physical defenses... but that''s merely the first step!"


    "As the flesh melts away, the evil marks at the iron''s base will begin radiating outward. The evil mark''s high-temperature rays can precisely inscribe dark magic deep within the target''s body from a distance."


    "Normal evil marks can only be inscribed on skin, but with this branding iron burning through flesh, the high-temperature rays can embroider evil marks directly onto internal organs."


    "And Master need not worry about the victim dying from blood loss, as this iron bears the Mother Goddess''s life-preserving curse. No matter how deeply it burns, the curse will rapidly heal any wounds. Once the torture ends, the wounds will quickly close up, sealing those evil marks embroidered on the organs inside the body!"


    "At that point, neither medicine nor holy light can help, as they only affect the body''s surface. Evil marks carved directly into organs are extremely difficult to remove unless one can pierce their own flesh and internal boundaries to purify them!"


    Liuli described it all with passionate detail, her heterochromatic eyes gleaming with a predatory light like a mad scientist from a movie.


    As she finished speaking, not only did Yino feel his scalp crawl, but even the fox girl bound tightly by vines had gone deathly pale.


    The extreme terror left Yuebai unable to even beg for mercy, only managing muffled whimpers of despair in her throat. Meanwhile, Jinyue also looked troubled.


    Though she hadn''t betrayed Yino, she felt that if he agreed to Liuli''s proposal today, she''d need to be much more careful in dealing with him in the future. After all...


    This was truly horrifying, completely beyond normal moral boundaries.


    "N-no... please..."


    At some point, Yuebai caught her breath and began shaking her head slightly at Yino, her expression filled with terror.


    At the same time, Yino sighed:


    "Liuli, your sister is still over there... let''s... let''s put this away first..."


    To be honest, Yino also found this too disturbing.


    Beside him, Liuli blinked. She first cast a slightly disappointed look at Yuebai, then turned to glance at the demonically possessed treegirl in the distance. Her fanatic gaze gradually cleared, and she reluctantly hid the branding iron behind her back.


    Seeing Yino soften, the white foxgirl let out a long breath.


    She had nearly fainted from fear earlier. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Due to prolonged stress response, Yuebai''s body now felt weak, and her racing heart made her head spin. But just as she started to relax, her body suddenly spasmed uncontrollably¡ª


    Drip... drip...


    The soft splash of water seemed to come from beneath her skirt.


    "--?!"


    At this moment, not only did Yino and the others cast strange looks, but even Yuebai herself hadn''t processed what was happening.


    Her face flushed crimson with shame.


    Her teeth clenched her lip hard as every muscle in her body, even her nine tails, strained with all their might to try controlling herself. But sometimes consciousness can''t fully control the body. After being in a prolonged state of terrified tension, Yuebai''s body had been wound extremely tight. Now that she finally relaxed, her body emerged from that stress response as unprecedented exhaustion washed over her.


    This meant that the more the foxgirl struggled, the more the splashing beneath her skirt turned to a steady stream.


    "Don''t... don''t look at me..."


    Meeting everyone''s awkward stares, Yuebai felt helpless, only able to shake her head in despair.


    At the same time, several crimson vines shot up from the ground. The red-robed Holy Maiden tactfully used them to shield the fox spirit girl.


    But what embarrassed Yuebai even more was that while the vines blocked everyone else''s view, they seemed to deliberately leave Yino right in front of her.


    "Hey, I didn''t ask for this..."


    In the vine-enclosed circle, Yino and the foxgirl stared at each other, the atmosphere growing strangely awkward.


    But the splashing continued. Though Yino could be cruel at times, faced with the girl''s pleading, desperate expression, he couldn''t bear to watch and turned away pretending nothing was happening.


    However after turning around, Yino could clearly hear the flow grow stronger.


    From a trickle to a steady stream...


    When the sound finally stopped, Yino turned back to look.


    He first glanced at the floor, then back at the foxgirl. As the heat left her body, Yuebai''s delicate form shuddered again. Even her alluring gaze had lost much of its previous sharpness when she looked at Yino.


    Yuebai remained silent, just biting her lip, face red, carefully watching Yino''s expression.


    "What, trying to play pitiful again?"


    In their small enclosed space, Yino suddenly said.


    At his words, Yuebai''s body trembled. She had no strength left to resist, and no energy to argue with Yino. She just lowered her gaze, her pupils gradually growing dull and lifeless.


    Yino observed her carefully, but after nearly being killed by her, no matter how pathetic Yuebai looked now, he wouldn''t trust her again.


    "Let''s take this opportunity to discuss a private arrangement."

 Chapter 201 - 201: Ch 201 Master, You Were Right! I

    "Let''s take this opportunity to discuss a private arrangement."


    Yino glanced around, confirming the privacy of their vine-enclosed space before speaking again.


    At his words, Yuebai''s alluring eyes opened with curiosity, a glimmer of starlight returning to her previously hopeless gaze.


    "The arrangement is simple - let''s both make this easier. You willingly open your internal boundaries and allow my evil arts to enter your magical core, while also handing over that real thousand-year Soul Origin Pill¡ª"


    Yino spoke calmly.


    However, before he could even mention his own terms, the fox girl''s enchanting eyes widened, staring at Yino with utter shock.


    "But... but I already gave the Soul Origin Pill to Liuli..."


    Yuebai whimpered softly, trying to feign ignorance.


    But Yino just raised an eyebrow, saying boredly: "What''s the act for? That was a hundred-year pill - I want the thousand-year one."


    "But... but this lady is only just over 400 years old..."


    Yuebai''s face went pale, full of innocence.


    At some point, Yino clicked his tongue, his patience seemingly exhausted.


    He stepped forward, gently pressing his fingertips against her lower abdomen just above her navel, then gradually increased the pressure with both fingers¡ª


    "Mmph!"


    The foxgirl cried out unexpectedly from the pain.


    Due to her fox physique, Yuebai''s body was incredibly soft. Yino''s fingers could easily press her flesh far deeper than a normal person''s.


    As Yino applied precise pressure with his strange massaging technique, no matter how Yuebai tried to contain her inner power, that small smooth orb gradually revealed its luster and protrusion in her belly¡ª


    "If you won''t hand it over, I''ll have to cut it out."


    Yino said coldly while manipulating the sphere through the fox girl''s belly.


    Finally, Yuebai yielded.


    "It hurts! It hurts! Stop first!"


    When Yino withdrew his hand, Yuebai''s face was covered in cold sweat.


    She took small gasping breaths, and when she looked at Yino again her beautiful eyes no longer faking pitiful innocence, but instead showed unyielding defiance: "If you dare cut it out, I''ll absorb it right now!"


    "Whatever, if you''re willing to become the eternal sinner of the White Fox clan?"


    Yino shrugged, completely unconcerned. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For a moment, Yuebai''s enchanting eyes showed shock again, her expression shifting from initial hatred to doubt born of astonishment.


    "How... how do you know... even about this...?"


    "Since you know that I know, then you should also understand that I don''t want that Soul Origin Pill for myself."


    Yino spoke softly with a gentle tone without malice.


    Yuebai''s mind raced, and suddenly she realized that if she stopped viewing Yino as an outsider, his seemingly ambiguous words made surprising sense to her.


    This Soul Origin Pill was the thousand-year inheritance of the White Fox clan''s ancestors.


    Never mind Yuebai - even if Yino did cut out the Soul Origin Pill, it would bring him nothing but death.


    Selling the Soul Origin Pill meant certain death.


    Refining the Soul Origin Pill meant certain death...


    This was true for both Yuebai and Yino.


    "You only want the Soul Origin Pill to threaten me?"


    Yuebai suddenly spoke, no longer treating Yino as an outsider, switching to insider talk.


    Meanwhile, Yino snorted: "What else? Without this Soul Origin Pill as insurance, no matter how many evil marks I put on you, I still can''t truly trust you, can I?"


    "¡­.!"


    Having even her most important secret seen through, Yuebai felt angry and embarrassed.


    But thinking carefully, Yuebai bit her lip, secretly breaking into a cold sweat as she deeply felt Yino''s terrifying nature.


    The Celestial Master was right - he was an extremely discordant existence. Even secrets unknown to ordinary members of the White Fox clan were completely clear to this human who should have no connection at all!


    No wonder...


    The Celestial Master had to kill him!


    Thinking this, Yuebai lowered her gaze, gradually developing some respect for Yino.


    However. Even though she was at his mercy, Yuebai still managed a composed cold laugh: "But this Soul Origin Pill is sealed by fox clan secret arts. Once the seal is formed, even I don''t have the key. Even if I wanted to take it out for you, I can''t."


    "And conversely, even if I don''t resist you cutting out the Soul Origin Pill, as long as it''s forcibly separated from my body, my life would immediately end..."


    "At that point, with me dead, having the Soul Origin Pill would only bring you death!"


    By the end, Yuebai laughed with acceptance.


    Yino silently observed her, recalling the original plot, thinking this little white fox was really giving Jinyue a run for her money in acting skills.


    If not for the fact that she had taken out the Soul Origin Pill several times to use as a magical tool later in the game, Yino, as an outsider, might have actually believed this nonsense about fox clan secret seals. Thinking of this, Yino again pressed both fingers against the fox girl''s belly.


    With the experience from his earlier massage, this time Yino''s first touch precisely hit that white-gold glowing spherical protrusion in the foxgirl''s belly¡ª


    "What if I said I have a way for you to take out this Soul Origin Pill painlessly?"


    At these words, Yuebai''s face went deathly pale, her disbelief and unease so great she forgot even the pain of her pressed belly. But just as they were having this intimate belly-pressed conversation, an angry young man''s shout came from beyond the blood-colored vines¡ª


    "Yino!"


    "Give back my Master--!!!"


    Meeting Yino and Yuebai''s surprised gazes, that terrifying spiritual energy explosion instantly shattered the prison formed by the blood-colored vines. Yuebai''s enchanting eyes widened, seeing the boy finally unleash his potential, and she secretly raised her lips in delight.


    But just as she opened her mouth to laugh coldly, Yino beside her reacted quickly, precisely stuffing a black pill directly into Yuebai''s mouth.


    "Urgh--!!!"


    One second Yuebai was opening her mouth to laugh coldly, the next she was suddenly force-fed a pill, instantly gagging and retching instinctively as it stuck in her throat.


    Yuebai tried to vomit out the pill stuck in her throat, but Yino directly pressed his fingers against her throat, his fingertips glowing with blood-colored spiritual energy. As Yino''s fingers traced from Yuebai''s throat down to her belly, that pill stuck in her throat was forcibly pulled into Yuebai''s stomach.

 Chapter 202 - 202: Ch 202 Master, You Were Right! II

    Forced to swallow, Yuebai''s face showed difficulty again, completely unaware of what pill she had just been fed.


    Meanwhile, Xumo, who had just broken through, personally witnessed Yino''s fingers wandering over the foxgirl''s body, instantly causing his already furious eyes to blaze with two blood-red lights.


    "Harming Lady Ruoning is one thing, but now you dare defile my Master!"


    "Yino, I''ll definitely kill you today!"


    Xumo roared, rushing at Yino like he was on stimulants, his form fast as an afterimage.


    In that instant, time seemed to freeze. Liuli and Jinyue couldn''t support in time, but they saw Yino dodge with strange footwork by a hair''s breadth.


    At the same time, a slender sword white as snow flew from behind him¡ª


    Clang!!!


    The Frost Chant sword struck out suddenly but was blocked by Xumo''s sword control.


    However, during the clash of swords, the Frost Chant sword''s strength far exceeded Xumo''s green sword. Within half a second, the green sword in Xumo''s hand shattered, and he was sent flying by the spiritual energy wave.


    "He managed to breakthrough without me killing him..."


    Watching Xumo roll awkwardly on the ground, Yino didn''t rush to draw his sword to counterattack. Instead, he analyzed his opponent''s combat ability while signaling Liuli with his eyes not to intervene, but to first secure and take away Yuebai.


    However, this time, with Xumo''s potential unleashed, he quickly regained his footing.


    Seeing the red-robed Holy Maiden about to drag his Master away with vines, Xumo''s hands swiftly formed seals before his chest. In an instant, a massive sword formation materialized around them, blocking everyone''s escape routes.


    "Put my Master down! Otherwise, no one''s leaving today!"


    During the time Yuebai was surrounded by blood-colored vines, Xumo lying on the ground had already fallen into complete despair. His view was blocked by the vines, and with only Yino and Yuebai inside, Xumo could imagine even with eyes closed what vulgar things Yino might do to his master.


    This wasn''t Xumo''s imagination running wild.


    Because his Master had personally said Yino captured Ruoning to corrupt her.


    Now with his Master in the demon''s clutches, Yino corrupting his Master also made sense!


    Thinking of this, a terrifying energy ignited in Xumo''s chest.


    He knew this was the sign of his potential awakening.


    But Xumo didn''t rush to attack, instead continuing to fake unconsciousness while secretly arranging nine green swords around the perimeter.


    Strictly speaking, Xumo wasn''t a sword cultivator, but rather a formation specialist.


    So Xumo first set up the formation, and now attacked again. With Yino at the formation''s center, Xumo could freely control the surrounding nine green swords to strike at Yino.


    However¡­ As the green swords struck from all directions, Yino once again easily dodged within the formation center with extremely strange footwork.


    Not only that, while busy avoiding swords flying from all directions, he even had energy left to remotely control the Frost Chant sword in one-on-one combat with Xumo.


    Clang--!!!


    With the final sword clash, Yino finally shattered all Xumo''s remaining flying swords.


    Xumo''s eyes widened as he stared intently, seeing that through all this back and forth, hundreds of spiritual swords in the formation hadn''t managed to harm Yino at all!


    But as the spiritual swords dissipated, Xumo''s carefully prepared sword formation also vanished into nothing.


    Seeing the formation disappear, Liuli immediately fled the scene with Yuebai.


    "How... how is this possible..."


    "Did you fake your power all this time!!???"


    Xumo shook his head in disbelief, losing his voice.


    His plan had several steps - first set up the sword formation to block the enemy''s escape, second concentrate fire to instantly kill Yino, and third rescue his Master from Liuli...


    Xumo was extremely confident in his swordsmanship and formations - even in the Liuli Sect, few seniors could match him in sword arts.


    But now, Xumo truly felt he''d seen a ghost.


    Yino''s sword talent was absolutely terrifying.


    This went beyond cultivation level differences - even if Yino stood still without attacking and let Xumo strike three more times, Xumo estimated he still couldn''t touch a hair on him!


    "No, that''s not it!"


    "You''re only at Core Formation stage, yet you''ve already tamed a Sword Spirit!"


    At some point, Xumo noticed the frost energy emanating from the Frost Chant sword in Yino''s hand. After enduring the baptism of countless sword formations, that snow-white blade hadn''t acquired even a single scratch.


    Clearly, this was no ordinary sword! This was a legendary Sword Spirit with its own consciousness!


    At this moment, Xumo finally discovered the truth.


    No wonder Yino could still freely battle Xumo while entangled with the sword formation.


    It wasn''t him multitasking - this ice sword itself was a living Sword Spirit!


    Since Yino never personally attacked, Xumo had always thought he only knew how to hide behind women doing evil deeds.


    But now after crossing swords one-on-one, Xumo deeply felt completely outmatched in every way.


    In terms of talent, Yino was the true genius.


    In terms of advantages, Yino had already mastered a Sword Spirit at such a young age.


    In contrast, Xumo''s normally proud foxmaster had now been thoroughly bound by Yino and lost her combat ability.


    Without his master''s secret support from the ring, Xumo''s strength was already greatly diminished.


    Moreover... After Yino easily dissolved the sword formation earlier, Liuli and Jinyue would eventually join the battle.


    Thinking about it now, Xumo felt his plan was laughable.


    He couldn''t even win one-on-one, how could he handle three-on-one?


    "Tch..."


    Xumo clicked his tongue silently.


    He noticed blood-colored vines flying to kill from afar, instinctively drawing his sword to defend. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile, Yino again summoned the Frost Chant sword--


    Slash!!!


    Xumo battled the Frost Chant sword on his left while busy deploying formations to resist endless blood-colored vines on his right.


    Gradually, Xumo fell into a disadvantage.


    He swung his arm to deflect the Frost Chant sword, trying to sidestep to create distance, but didn''t expect the rotating Frost Chant sword in midair to suddenly be grabbed by Yino.


    "Seeking death!"


    Yino spun two and a half times in midair.


    He narrowed his cold eyes, hesitated briefly, but finally revealed killing intent and charged at Xumo with his sword.


    Clang--!!!


    Xumo blocked with his sword control, violently unleashing potential to send Yino flying.


    But before he could recover and steady himself, though Yino was sent flying, he had released the Frost Chant sword midway. Now Xumo couldn''t locate the Frost Chant sword''s position--


    "Damn it, this Sword Spirit is truly annoying."

 Chapter 203 - 203: Ch 203 Master, You Were Right! III

    "Damn it, this Sword Spirit is truly annoying."


    Xumo looked around, needing to watch out for both Yino and Liuli while guarding against the Frost Chant sword.


    Slash!!


    At some point, in Xumo''s blind spot, the elegant Frost Chant sword quietly traced an arc through midair, then suddenly accelerated to pierce toward Xumo''s brow.


    Xumo hadn''t even seen where the Frost Chant sword emerged from.


    When Xumo sensed the killing intent, the Frost Chant sword was already upon him.


    For some reason, Xumo felt time move very slowly at this moment, even the approaching Frost Chant sword before him became nine afterimages.


    Xumo didn''t know how to dodge, because in his peripheral vision he could see that foxgirl standing in the corner, her alluring eyes now streaming black blood, using illusions to firmly control his body.


    Xumo''s body stiffened, the scene before him gradually enveloped by a strange blood-colored kaleidoscope. In the dazzling illusion he could no longer tell how many meters the Frost Chant sword was from him.


    At the crucial moment, several blood-colored vines also firmly controlled Xumo.


    Xumo thought this would be his final curtain call.


    But just as the cold energy approached his forehead--


    "No! DON''T KILL HIM!!!"


    At the critical moment, Yuebai cried out, interrupting Xumo''s life flashing before his eyes.


    At the same time, the white foxgirl''s voice made the Frost Chant sword, fast as an afterimage, precisely halt one inch from Xumo''s brow.


    Though the Frost Chant sword stopped, its accompanying gale force wind again blew Xumo''s eyes shut.


    Xumo raised his arm to block, stumbling backward in fright.


    Yino withdrew the Frost Chant sword, ignoring the disheveled Xumo and turning to look at the still thoroughly bound white fox girl behind him.


    "Yino, don''t kill him!"


    Yuebai shouted again.


    For a moment, Yino felt a chill run down his spine as he sensed a deadly threat in her eyes.


    However, Yino wasn''t angry, because he knew that the more terrifying Yuebai''s killing intent became, the more desperate she truly was.


    Yino had long known that subduing Yuebai wouldn''t be easy. Even with Liuli piercing her heart, Yuebai surely still had many trump cards hidden away.


    Just like Jinyue''s Abyss Illusion technique, Yuebai, as a nine-tailed white fox with higher cultivation, must have similar ultimate moves.


    But like how Jinyue''s eyes bled and temporarily went blind, such trump cards would inevitably exact a heavy price from Yuebai.


    So most of the time, whether it was Jinyue or Yuebai, they would rather endure humiliation and wouldn''t use their trump cards until the very last moment. However...


    Yino hadn''t expected that after all his probing, what would make Yuebai willing to use her trump card would be Xumo!


    Even when she was earlier frightened into losing control of her bladder by Liuli''s branding iron, she had still gritted her teeth and refused to reveal anything. Yet now, seeing Xumo about to die, Yuebai immediately couldn''t hide her trump cards anymore!


    Clearly, Xumo was more important to her than her own dignity.


    Yino could sense that in Yuebai''s eyes, Xumo held incomparable weight.


    But strangely...


    Whether considering the game where Yuebai backstabbed Xumo, or her recent public display of viciously kicking him and calling him worthless with eyes full of disgust, Yino really couldn''t sense how much Yuebai truly treasured this disciple.


    Her contradictory attitude of both disdaining yet having to protect him reminded Yino of Yuyan from the game - who, due to her master''s orders, had to take a pampered young master up the mountain and draw her sword to protect someone she utterly despised. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yino, spare Xumo''s life today! I''ll agree to any request you make in the future!"


    Seeing the Frost Chant sword hovering before Xumo''s forehead, Yuebai twisted against the vines binding her limbs and shouted, almost at her breaking point.


    At these words, not only did Yino''s expression turn strange, but Xumo also trembled violently.


    He gradually lowered his sword, and with a thud, Xumo finally fell to his knees in despair.


    "Master... it''s all because of my incompetence..."


    Xumo''s eyes filled with tears as he bit his lips in humiliation.


    Yino clicked his tongue silently, feeling the atmosphere wasn''t right.


    He hadn''t actually planned to kill Xumo, since Xumo was the protagonist of the Liuli Sect''s storyline. If he died early, who would drive forward the future antagonists and main plot of the Liuli Sect?


    If he killed him his future plans will be ruined.


    Moreover, as a protagonist following the ring master template, Xumo''s greatest value lay in his connection to Yuebai, who was now captured by Yino. Without Yuebai, even if Xumo returned to the Liuli Sect, he wouldn''t pose a threat in the future. So Yino had actually been trying to hurry Xumo into leaving by ignoring him.


    But unexpectedly...


    Xumo wouldn''t give up until pushed to the absolute limit.


    And Yino''s original plan to let Xumo escape seemed to have backfired with Yuebai''s pleading words, making Xumo, who had already unleashed his potential, even more depressed.


    At this rate, Xumo might become moved by his master''s care and have another breakthrough!


    "Xumo, leave quickly!"


    At some point, Yuebai spoke up again hysterically.


    Even though her limbs were bound, she showed no fear, her alluring eyes gazing tenderly at the weak young man kneeling in the distance.


    "Beloved disciple... please don''t be stubborn anymore... alright?"


    "You see, your master is just an old bag of bones now. Over these years, all the secret techniques I''ve mastered, I''ve taught you everything I could. At this point, I have nothing left to give you. All these old bones can do is protect you one last time..."


    "But you''re different, Xumo! You''re still young, you''re the rising star of the Liuli Sect. Fortunes rise and fall, and I believe that one day in the future, you will succeed in your cultivation and come back to save your master..."


    "Beloved disciple, don''t cry..."


    "Have you forgotten? Your master is an old fox who has lived for five hundred years and cannot die! Even if I''m captured by this cultist today and have my purity defiled, imprisoned in the dungeon, corrupted by demons day after day, branded with evil marks to control my body and mind, collared and enslaved... But! This cultist may violate my body, but he cannot break my will!"


    At this point, Yino suddenly felt something was wrong.

 Chapter 204 - 204: Ch 204 Master, You Were Right! IIII

    At this point, Yino suddenly felt something was wrong.


    He turned back to look at Yuebai, but she appeared even more tender and affectionate, her gentle and sweet smile actually letting two clear tears fall. For a moment, Yino finally realized Yuebai''s true plan.


    [Liuli, quickly gag this damn fox!!!]


    In the sea of consciousness, Yino suddenly gave the order.


    Meanwhile, Liuli had been listening entranced, her face and neck flushed red, seemingly imagining her own recent experience of being branded with demonic marks from Yuebai''s tearful description.


    By the time Liuli was awakened by Yino''s call, it was already too late. Yuebai continued speaking with tears in her eyes as she slowly closed them:


    "Xumo, don''t worry."


    "No matter how much I''m brainwashed by demons, I won''t forget you. As long as I remember you in the last moment of my life..."


    "Perhaps, someday in the future, we''ll meet again under that bridge?"


    "Perhaps, someday in the future, you''ll find a ring containing your master under that bridge again?" As Yuebai''s voice fell, she seemed satisfied, but also appeared to lose consciousness as her tail drooped.


    Drip!


    At some point, a large teardrop fell from Xumo''s face, hitting the floor with a heavy splash. Xumo knelt on the ground, hands gripping the floor tightly, as black flame wings gradually manifested behind him. In an instant, everyone present, including Yino, felt a suffocating pressure.


    The entire ancient hall fell into silence, with only the sound of the young man''s teardrops falling.


    Yino looked at those familiar black flame wings, reminded of Chen Jianxin''s rampage in Snow Village.


    [Sigh¡­ why do protagonists and bosses all have second phases... this really became annoying]


    [Yuebai, you''re quite the actress!]


    Yino cursed internally, glancing back at Yuebai while quietly summoning the Frost Chant sword back to his hand. For a moment, Yino''s peripheral vision caught the seemingly unconscious white foxgirl''s lips curling into a subtle, triumphant smile.


    [Damn it, I knew it was all an act!] S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [This undying vixen, I should have listened to Liuli and used the branding iron!]


    Yino cursed internally, realizing he had been too soft-hearted.


    However, the increasingly heavy atmosphere of corruption in the ancient hall left Yino no time to settle scores with Yuebai.


    At the same time, Jinyue and Liuli noticed the gravity of the situation.


    But just as everyone was on guard for Xumo''s outburst, a crushing wave of abyssal energy suddenly erupted from deep within the ancient hall¡ª


    BOOM BOOM BOOM!!!!


    Terrifying dark energy awakened within the treegirl.


    Black mist, like a fountain, instantly filled the sealing barrier.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    In the void, everyone could hear the monster tearing at its chains even through the barrier.


    CRACK-!!!


    With a violent chain break, the barrier sealing the ancient treegirl finally reached its limit. Terrifying dark energy spread continuously along the floor, huge cracks and black-purple evil energy even corroding massive fissures into several stone pillars of the ancient hall.


    Everyone turned to look, their hearts trembling.


    Even the corrupted Xumo was the same.


    "--?!!"


    Xumo was still lost in the agony of his life-and-death separation from his master, teetering on the edge of demonic deviation.


    But when his clouded eyes met the fierce gaze of the ancient treegirl in the seal, whose form resembled an incarnation of hell itself¡ª


    Crack!


    Xumo felt something shatter in his heart.


    His face turned pale. For a brief moment, through the treegirl''s abyssal eyes, he glimpsed a future where the entire Azure Forest and hundreds of miles around had transformed into a sea of flames.


    He saw the ancient treegirl wave her hand casually, leaving thousands of miles of scorched earth...


    He saw thousands of spirit beasts, blood-crazed, charging toward human settlements...


    He saw the imprisoned treegirl, who had endured over a hundred years of humiliation and hatred, living a fate worse than death!


    At this moment, compared to this corrupted, demon-fallen ancient tree spirit, Xumo felt his painful separation from his master was nothing. Under the demon''s world-consuming hellfire, he not only felt his own insignificance but also understood through the ancient treegirl''s eyes what true vengeful fury meant!


    "No... no... this isn''t right... no, no, no..."


    "If this continues, the entire Azure Forest will become nothing but ashes!"


    Xumo stood up abruptly, his face ashen, shaking his head in fear while stumbling backward.


    But as another massive burst of dark energy exploded, the demonic shockwave knocked him to the ground.


    For a moment, in his panic, his eyes met the white foxgirl''s gaze again.


    Yuebai looked at him with tears in her eyes, desperately trying to signal something, but Xumo avoided her gaze as the demonic explosion continued, gritting his teeth¡ª


    "Right! Master was right!"


    "While there''s life, there''s hope!"


    "The demonic abyss is about to explode. This disciple must leave first. If fate allows, I''ll wait under the bridge every day for our reunion, Master!!!" Leaving these final farewell words, Xumo didn''t even wipe his tears before fleeing in panic, running wildly.


    Yino: [Hahaha, as I expected]


    The ancient hall fell into deathly silence once again.


    Suspended in mid-air by vines, Yuebai watched helplessly with unblived eyes as the young man''s figure disappeared behind the hall''s doors, she didn''t expect a child of prohisies to run and leave her behind...


    Afterward, the white fox girl''s enchanting eyes grew blank, seemingly speechless, unsure what expression to make. Even her cold smile directed at Yino earlier had completely frozen...


    At some point, Yuebai''s gaze met Yino''s as he looked back at her.


    She could see the cold smile on Yino''s face, and behind him, the treegirl descending the platform step by step, emanating abyssal demon dark energy.


    The treegirl was like an evil soul emerged from the demon abyss. Each step she took released terrifying energy waves. Her oppressive presence not only scared Xumo witless but even made Yuebai, at the late Nascent Soul stage, shiver.


    This wasn''t simply pressure from being one or two realms higher.


    The ancient treegirl was one of the world''s oldest guardian spirits. Though human cultivators had sealed her away a hundred years ago, those years of compressed resentment had made her corrupted negative emotions even more horrifying. Just one look made Yuebai tuck her tails between her legs, instinctively wanting to submit.


    This was genetic suppression¡ªthousands of years ago, which fox hadn''t lived in the forest, worshipping ancient trees like other spirit beasts?


    The white fox girl shrank her neck, her nine tails wrapping around from her crotch, tightly squeezed between her legs.


    But just as Yuebai''s primal fear of the ancient tree demon''s abyssal aura reached its peak¡ª


    "Brother... Yino..."


    "Can you... hug Lily..."


    Yuebai''s expression froze.


    Before her eyes, the treegirl, bearing the heavy burden of the abyss, tiredly stopped before Yino.


    She slowly raised both hands, her originally corrupted, vacant face struggling to squeeze out a sweet smile.

 Chapter 205 - 205: Ch 205 - Moving On to Someone New Already?

    ----


    1/18


    [Sorry, I wasn''t feeling well the past week, short update for today and early to bed. Will make up the 17 missing chapters tomorrow] Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ----


    "Quick, hug her!"


    As the Mist spread, the little deer''s urgent call echoed in Yino''s mind.


    Yino blinked, finally breaking free from the spell of the treegirl''s demonic eyes.


    He had seen scenes of ancient tree demons in his past life.


    However... In the game, the Ancient Tree Demon didn''t even have a health bar. Her demonic transformation''s abyssal outburst was mostly just a post-boss battle cutscene CG effect after players defeated Liuli.


    After the Ancient Tree Demon''s transformation CG ended, players didn''t need to fight her again. They just had to survive along specific routes while protecting other cultivators'' retreat. The orthodox elders who rushed in afterward would handle pacifying Azure Forest''s chaos, concluding the main storyline.


    But facing the Ancient Tree Demon''s demonic transformation in person like this - Yino was genuinely shaken. Compared to this treegirl, his Nine-Colored Deer''s combat power seemed pathetically weak.


    "You bastard Yino! How dare you mock others at a time like this!"


    In his sea of consciousness, the little deer pointed accusingly from behind.


    Yino ignored her and took a deep breath. He slowly crouched down, and facing the treegirl''s raised hands, carefully reached under her arms and gently lifted her up.


    "Is this how I should hold you?"


    Yino was cradling what felt like a miniature nuclear bomb, his tone unprecedentedly gentle. It was his first time so nervously comforting a child - he felt that even holding his own newborn after marriage wouldn''t be this intense.


    As Lily nestled in Yino''s arms, their close-range eye contact allowed him to carefully observe this background guardian deity from the original game.


    A small oval face, emerald green eyes, light green bean sprout cowlick, and delicate pointed ears similar to her sister''s elf-like features but not quite as long...


    The girl had touches of emerald green all over her, just like her sister. She wore a white flower pinned to her dress, with light green plant totems embroidered on her wrists, ankles, and thighs that gave off a calming aura.


    Dam, she is so kawai.


    As Yino gazed at her, he gradually forgot the heavy feeling of the mist. Instead, he found himself genuinely wanting to have a daughter someday - he wondered when he''d be able to marry Yuyan.


    "The little deer was right..."


    After a moment of eye contact, the tree spirit girl gently pursed her lips.


    She reached out with both hands to cup Yino''s face, her fair little hands softly caressing his cheeks.


    "Big Brother... is truly a gentle person..."


    Lily whispered softly with a barely audible voice, like she was talking to herself, but Yino could hear her since she was in his arms. Yino was touched for the first time by a child and felt a bit lost, just curiously watching Lily''s reactions.


    He vaguely noticed that the bean sprout-like cowlick on top of the tree spirit girl''s head was swaying side to side like a sunflower.


    How interesting, this little bean sprout has way more racial characteristics than that Nine-Colored Deer''s stupid golden hair.


    Speaking of which, I wonder if I could contract with an Ancient Tree...


    Yino mused internally.


    [You jerk! Moving on to someone new already?!]


    The little deer pointed accusingly, and if Yunjin hadn''t held her back, she would have jumped down to headbutt Yino flying.


    But this time, the treegirl in Yino''s arms unexpectedly let out a gentle laugh.


    As her smile appeared, the surrounding Abyss Mist gradually dissipated. Without the demonic transformation filter, the girl''s naturally light coloring appeared even more gentle and soothing.


    "You can hear Wangxue scolding me?"


    Yino blinked curiously.


    The treegirl''s hands were still cupping Yino''s face.


    Though she looked like a child, when she smiled sweetly, it gave Yino a sense of benevolence.


    Theoretically, this made sense, since Lily was probably quite a bit older than the nearly five-hundred-year-old Qiu Yuebai.


    "Your relationship really is as harmonious as the she said..."


    Lily continued to smile gently.


    As the Abyss Mist dispersed, everyone faintly sensed a ray of morning light upon the girl''s smiling face.


    The treegirl''s smile left everyone mesmerized.


    It had been so long since she''d been this happy.


    When Lily was at her most lonely and helpless, it was that little deer who barged into her inner world.


    The first thing Wangxue did was loudly ask if Lily wanted fertilizer, which scared Lily so much she shrank into a corner, keeping her distance from the little deer.


    But even so, the Little Deer wasn''t discouraged at all.


    When Lily ignored her, she would squat nearby and tell stories to herself.


    She said she was once captured by bad people and locked in a dungeon, but then an incredibly handsome human hero saved her.


    She said that human boy respected her greatly, so after his repeated begging and kowtowing, Wangxue the divine and mighty Nine-Colored Deer reluctantly raised her leg to let him kiss her hoof and form a contract with him.


    Later, she took the human boy to Ranmo Peak, where she not only taught him cultivation but also worked together with him to overcome eighty-one trials, finally defeating the evil villain!


    And after that...


    As Wangxue told her stories, Lily gradually became entranced, cupping her face and looking at the little deer with eyes full of admiration.


    A hero... How wonderful...


    Before the Abyss Mist descended, the Western Region wasn''t a wasteland, but rather gave rise to countless races and kingdoms throughout history.


    Back then, Lily had heard stories of heroes and princesses.


    As Azure Forest''s guardian deity, sometimes she would spot evil dragons kidnapping princesses again, and would kindly help direct lost hero parties through the forest. However...


    That was a story from very long ago.


    Since the Abyss Mist descended and the Western Region kingdoms turned to wasteland, Lily never heard such stories again.


    [Little one, don''t lose heart!]


    [See that somewhat handsome human boy talking to your sister?]


    [He''s the hero who saved me back then!]


    [Now, the great me has sensed Azure Forest''s cry of anguish, so under the guidance of this great divine deer, I specially brought the legendary hero to save you!]


    At that time, the little deer stood with hands on hips, nose nearly pointed to the sky, looking so proud under Lily''s blank stare.


    Lily wanted to open her eyes to see the legendary hero, but she couldn''t see anything. She tried to speak up hesitantly, but she couldn''t hear her sister''s or the boy''s responses either.


    [Don''t worry! The almighty me is still here!]


    [Little one, watch carefully! Even if you don''t like being fertilized, it''s okay - all plants photosynthesize, so just open up and properly absorb this divine deer''s Nine-Colored Holy Light!]


    A thousand memories pierced through her thoughts, and the treegirl opened her beautiful eyes as if waking from a dream.


    She gently caressed the boy''s face, pursed her lips, and between her brows appeared the purest longing from her childhood--


    "Big Brother, the little deer says you''re her hero."


    "So..."


    "Would you be willing to be the hero in Lily''s heart too?"

 Chapter 206 - 206: Ch 206 - Wait, how did he give that massage again? I

    2/18


    What kind of nonsense story did that stupid deer tell...


    While the treegirl gazed at him with admiring eyes, Yino appeared touched on the surface but couldn''t help feeling exasperated at Wangxue''s storytelling abilities. With such imagination, it would be a waste if she didn''t write novels - she could even collaborate with Sera, one writing stories while the other drew illustrations.


    "N-no...?"


    Seeing Yino not responding for a while, the treegirl''s lips began to quiver, tears welling up in the corners of her eyes.


    In contrast, as her mood fell, the previously contained Abyss mist began spreading again.


    Noticing the situation turning dangerous, Yino hurriedly agreed:


    "Of course it''s I will! Besides, I came to the Azure Forest specifically to save you"


    "Really! Can Brother Yino be Lily''s hero too?"


    "Of course."


    "Then... can hero brother kiss my feet like Little Deer said..."


    "Of course!"


    The treegirl asked with hopeful eyes, and Yino, afraid she might fall into darkness again, instinctively agreed.


    But soon after, Yino realized something odd about this conversation.


    "Wait, kiss what?"


    "My feet, silly brother~."


    The treegirl said with a sunny expression, somehow making it seem completely natural.


    Yino raised an eyebrow: "?"


    "Little Deer said... that''s how the hero showed respect back then... and that brother Yino loves giving her foot massages... She said Brother Yino is a weird human who gets happy just from touching women''s feet..."


    "WHAT!?"


    Yino''s expression froze, and his lip twitched.


    Meanwhile, in his consciousness sea, he grabbed Wangxue''s collar as she hung in mid-air with a guilty pout.


    [This was a white lie, besides Master really does like playing with girl''s feet!]


    Wangxue probably didn''t expect the little sapling would take her random bragging seriously.


    Now that she''d already told such tall tales, there was nothing Yino could do about it no matter how angry he got.


    Yino felt a headache coming on.


    He stopped arguing with Wangxue and turned his attention back to the treegirl in his arms.


    "I... actually..."


    Yino was still very hesitant.


    With so many people around, he couldn''t just suddenly kneel down and kiss Lily''s feet.


    "Brother Yino... Lily''s feet aren''t dirty..."


    "That''s not the issue..."


    "I see... Brother Yino was just humoring Lily... you don''t really like Lily after all..."


    As Yino continued to hesitate, the treegirl''s face fell again.


    Not only that, but the Abyss mist around her began spreading once more.


    Yino felt thoroughly manipulated by her, silently vowing to properly discipline Wangxue later to vent his frustration.


    "No, how could I look down on a young lady''s request?"


    Seeing the little girl''s eyes starting to darken and lose their light, Yino immediately agreed.


    He had no choice - he was holding a small nuclear bomb in his arms. If Lily became upset, everyone present would die with her.


    It''s just kissing, what''s wrong with that? Come, I''ll do it now...


    Thinking this, Yino could only sigh and silently bear it all.


    But just as he was about to set the treegirl down and actually kneel to lift her small jade feet with their embroidered green patterns, she suddenly crouched down and hugged Yino.


    "?"


    "Brother is so gentle, Lily was just joking!"


    In an instant embrace, the previously tearful and dejected treegirl suddenly changed her expression. She hugged Yino and sweetly laughed next to his ear. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though her tone was cute and sweet, the situation gave Yino a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu about someone being devious.


    "Joking?"


    "Lily isn''t that mean!"


    She was still laughing sweetly, holding Yino''s neck and whispering so quietly others couldn''t hear.


    Yino felt like he''d been played.


    But Lily''s smile was so gentle, looking both innocent and benevolent like a grandmotherly little angel. Even after being teased by her, Yino couldn''t feel any desire for revenge.


    This was fundamentally different from Jinyue''s shameless attitude.


    "Brother Yino is so good to Lily, not only saving me with sister but also willing to be friends with Lily..."


    "How could Lily be so cruel as to actually make such a gentle brother kneel and kiss her feet?"


    At this point, Lily suddenly looked up, once again showing Yino her sweet smile.


    Yino thought this smile was truly beautiful.


    Whenever Lily smiled, it was like she had built-in lighting and filters, making Yino feel like a fairy tale princess had descended before him.


    Come to think of it... when Jinyue used illusions before, I also thought her smile made peach blossoms appear around her.


    However. Compared to his own deer who always talked back to her master, Yino was truly touched by Lily''s praise from the bottom of his heart.


    [Wait a minute!]


    [Why do I feel like this little sapling did this on purpose!]


    On the platform not far away, the ahoge on Wangxue''s head stood straight up as she finally realized something, eyes widening. Watching the treegirl hugging and embracing Yino, she had a strange feeling of having her territory invaded.


    She had kindly befriended the little sapling, told her stories, even shared her bad master''s embarrassing history...


    Wangxue actually felt sorry for her and just casually bragged without thinking too much about it.


    But now, Wangxue felt this little sapling wasn''t stupid at all. She felt the sapling did it on purpose - she knew Wangxue was lying but still pretended to be naive and deliberately told Yino about Wangxue''s tall tales, then mysteriously added that she was grateful and felt bad for brother, so she couldn''t bear to make Yino kneel and kiss her feet...


    What did that mean?


    Didn''t that make it seem like Wangxue was ungrateful, badmouthing Yino behind his back after being saved?


    The key point was, Yino really was shameless normally, and Wangxue only occasionally got revenge!


    This is bad, my territory''s been invaded!


    Masterr, turns out she''s a manipulative b*tch! don''t believe her nonsense!


    At some point, the deergirl in the back couldn''t take it anymore.


    She rushed forward wanting to confront the little sapling, but Yunjin quickly held her back, looking helpless.


    "Please, don''t cause trouble, Great Divine Deer..."


    "But, but she''s clearly betraying me to curry favor with master!"


    The little deer pouted, sad that the rare friendship she opened up to was capsized so quickly.


    Meanwhile, Ruoning beside Yunjin felt sympathetic.


    However, unlike Wangxue''s embarrassed anger at having her territory invaded, Ruoning was already used to seeing this. She felt more enlightened, surprised that even a seemingly innocent and silly girl knew how to act coy.


    "Brother Yino..."


    And just as the little deer was bristling with anger on the platform, the treegirl below shuddered and quickly pressed closer to Yino.


    "S-sorry... it''s all Lily''s fault for not knowing how to speak properly..."


    "If I''d known Little Deer was making things up... Lily wouldn''t have told Brother Yino..."


    She looked wronged, sad about being disliked by a friend, but even more afraid of the little deer''s angry appearance.


    To be honest, Yino also felt she was a bit manipulative.


    But reasonably speaking, Yino couldn''t find fault with Lily - after all, she just described the story Wangxue told, how would she know Wangxue made it up?


    And he had to admit, this little sapling acting coy in his arms was truly clingy, like an affectionate little daughter. Yino was already quite attached.


    "It''s fine, my little deer barks fiercely but never bite. If she''s angry, just comfort her later and it''ll be fine."


    Yino consoled while picking up the little girl in his arms again.


    Lily blinked, carefully looking toward the deergirl in the distance who still looked angry enough to eat someone.


    "Really... but she looks so fierce... Brother Yino is much gentler..."

 Chapter 207 - 207: Ch 207 - Wait, how did he give that massage again? II

    3/18


    "Really... but she looks so fierce... Brother Yino is much gentler..."


    The treegirl was still acting coy, indirectly praising Yino.


    But meeting everyone''s gaze, Yino carried the girl in his arms toward the back.


    "Of course it''s true, my little deer really doesn''t bite. If you don''t believe me, I''ll carry you over now, and she''ll definitely be good friends with you."


    "Eh?"


    At some point, Lily froze.


    She blinked, doubting what she''d heard. But when she looked back, she saw the deergirl staring at her with resentful eyes, looking ready to bite no matter how you looked at it.


    "Don''t worry, my little deer doesn''t bite. If you comfort her later, you can still be good friends."


    Yino gradually walked up to Wangxue, setting down the little treegirl while gently patting both their heads with a kind smile.


    Wangxue, did you hear me? No bullying Lily!


    Yino gave a perfunctory scolding, but when his eyes met Wangxue''s, they seemed to communicate something telepathically.


    Don''t worry! Wangxue will get along! Just! Fine! With this manipulative b*tch!


    The deergirl clearly emphasized those last few words.


    Lily was caught off guard, not expecting Yino to abandon her so quickly after their tender moment.


    Meanwhile, Yino also released the treegirl''s small hand, turning to look at the foxgirl still bound by vines in the distance.


    "You all play nice ¨C big brother needs to deal with the bad guys."


    After saying this, Yino walked over to the blue-haired girl who had been guarding Wangxue and Yunjin.


    "Ruoning, this place isn''t safe either. Please escort them away from here first."


    He didn''t seem to mind that Ruoning had witnessed the battle, treating her as an insider while calmly giving instructions.


    Ruoning felt honored yet surprised.


    She had thought that after seeing so many secrets along the way, Yino would surely control her with evil mark like he did with the cult''s Holy Maiden once he finished dealing with the enemies.


    "What''s with that disappointed look?"


    Yino raised an eyebrow, realizing he hadn''t paid attention to Ruoning for a while and wondering what this girl was thinking about.


    On the other side, Ruoning suddenly blushed when questioned, as if waking from a dream.


    "Nothing... just feel like I''ve wronged you all this time..."


    The girl lowered her gaze, having lost her previous pride as she apologized submissively to Yino, even more docile than when she was younger.


    "Is that so?"


    Yino was surprised by Ruoning''s transformation.


    Actually, he had considered whether to mark Ruoning with demon mark after she witnessed this battle, to prevent any future troubles.


    But now it seemed unnecessary.


    Though this little minx was somewhat tsundere, she wasn''t bad at heart. She was far less calculating than those two foxes and dealing with Ruoning didn''t require Yino to play mind games.


    "Since you feel indebted to me, how about I give you a chance to make amends?"


    Yino lifted the blue-haired girl''s dejected noble face.


    Ruoning''s heart started racing.


    A chance to make amends...?


    Ruoning suppressed her increasingly reddening face, swallowing hard while nodding and staring into Yino''s eyes, her imagination running wild.


    But just as Ruoning was recalling Liuli''s humiliating scene when she was demonized earlier, Yino didn''t speak directly but leaned forward to whisper in her ear:


    "There''s actually a black-robed woman hiding outside this ancient hall, spying on us."


    "!!"


    At these words, Ruoning''s eyes widened.


    But at this moment, Yino warned again:


    "Don''t make a fuss now, and don''t look up. Just listen to what I have to say."


    "Mm!" The girl nodded seriously, her expression turning grave.


    "Ruoning, pretend to lead them away, but actually lure her into a dead end, then capture her alive - don''t kill her..."


    "However, that black-robed woman''s cultivation isn''t low - she might be at late Core Formation stage. If you can''t beat her, let her escape. Don''t risk your life - after all, I had to trade one life for another to save you from the Evil Cult''s Holy Maiden!"


    After explaining everything, Yino patted Ruoning''s shoulder with a meaningful smile.


    Nearby, Lily gently tugged at Yino''s clothes, seeming to have something to say.


    But unexpectedly, Yino crouched down to look at Lily:


    "Hey Lily, will you help your brother with a small task?"


    "Yes!"


    Lily nodded eagerly.


    The sudden sense of mission made the small sprout on her head stand up straight, momentarily forgetting her earlier intention to act coy with Yino.


    "Go with this sister to catch the bad person. That black-robed woman seems to know earth-burrowing techniques. If she escapes, activate your animal friends in the forest to watch the area. Don''t let her escape no matter what."


    "No problem! Leave it to Lily~"


    The treegirl nodded solemnly, excited to finally have freedom after a hundred years.


    But as soon as she finished speaking, the little deer pushed forward--


    "Master, Master! What about Wangxue? What do you need Wangxue to do!"


    "You..."


    Yino hesitated, seeming lost for words.


    "Wait, why do you look so helpless when it comes to me?!"


    The little deer complained.


    Yino glanced at her, then at the tired Yunjin beside them.


    "You... with your combat ability, just stay with Yunjin and protect her. Yunjin helped stabilize Lily''s emotions earlier, she must be exhausted now..."


    As he finished speaking, Yino nodded and smiled at the girl in green.


    Yunjin''s eyes widened, her tired ahoge suddenly standing straight. Though exhausted, she happily nodded back at Yino.


    "You did well this time too. After we leave the secret realm, I''ll take you to play in Western Province City."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    After dispatching the support personnel, Yino returned to face the combatants below. Purple demonic runes appeared in his palm. As he approached step by step, the white fox girl''s eyes once again showed despair-


    "Now, have you decided?"


    "Will you expel this soul core pill yourself, or should I help your body expel it with demonic arts?"


    "What nonsense! This soul core pill is sealed with secret techniques, it can''t possibly leave my body!"


    The white fox girl spoke fiercely, still clinging to her logic even now.


    Yino observed her, having lost count of how many times Yuebai had deceived him.


    A fox''s mouth, a demon''s lies...


    For foxes, it seems only physical contact brings out honesty.


    "That''s fine."


    "The Azure Forest won''t close for two days and nights."


    "And I have a demonic arts expert and an illusion expert with me..."


    "With a professional team''s help, I''m sure we can find ways to make your body willingly give up the soul core pill in these two days"


    With these words, Yino walked forward with a faint smile.


    He raised his hand, slowly pressing his demon-runed palm against the slight swell of the white fox girl''s lower abdomen beneath her pleated skirt.


    "No... please don''t..."


    "Yino!"


    "If you dare to touch me today, the entire White Fox clan will never forgive you!!!"


    "Future? I''m counting on you to lead the way and help me corrupt your White Fox clan''s next Holy Maiden too."


    "Yino, you bastard--!!!"


    ¡­


    At Wuji Sect''s Ranmo Peak.


    The sound of chess pieces falling continued as sweat appeared on the immortal maiden''s brow.


    For some reason, Yuyan felt unsettled today.


    Just then, light footsteps came from outside-- sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What wind blows today that Junior Sister Yuyan would actively write to me?"


    The black-robed maiden stepped into the courtyard, her graceful figure accentuated by her fitted dress.


    Yuyan looked up thoughtfully, but spoke with anxiety:


    "Senior Sister, if someone''s not by your side and you inexplicably feel unsettled, can''t eat or sleep well, and every day feels so long... what does that mean?"


    "???"


    Yuyan''s words made the white-haired woman freeze.


    Yanran looked at her junior sister''s troubled face with a strange expression, carefully asking:


    "How... how long have you had these symptoms?"


    "Noticed two days ago."


    "Oh, two days... that''s not too bad, probably just worried he died... Say, besides feeling unsettled, any other symptoms?"


    Yanran sighed in relief.


    But just as she thought it wasn''t serious, Yuyan at the chessboard bit her lip hesitantly and spoke with embarrassment:


    "Also... some daily life issues..."


    "Daily life?"


    "Yes... normally when helping other disciples channel energy, is it normal for half their spiritual energy to be absorbed?"


    "Absorbed??"


    "And during his massage, this area of my lower abdomen feels burning hot and intensely itchy, and sometimes my body involuntarily spasms... is that also a normal physical reaction?"


    "WAIT, WHAT, WHERE DID HE MASSAGE!!!!????"

 Chapter 208 - 208: Ch 208- I Never Said I Wanted To Take Your Virginity

    4/18


    As time passed, Yuebai felt her head growing dizzy. She''d lost track of time.


    Initially, Yino sent everyone away before directly implanting demonic mark below her abdomen. In truth, Yuebai felt she wasn''t without chances.


    Though Yino spoke of two days and nights, by her estimation, as other righteous cultivators explored deeper into the secret realm, he really only had about a day left, including time needed to escape the Azure Forest afterward.


    Moreover, Yino wouldn''t dare truly kill her. All he could do was try everything possible to make her submit mentally and physically, without endangering her life.


    But Yuebai was a centuries-old fox - what hardships hadn''t she endured? How could a mere teenager like Yino easily conquer someone who''d achieved nine tails through battlefield slaughter?


    So if she could just hold out for one day without surrendering, until Yino ran out of options, once they left the Azure Forest''s barrier, she could seek help from the Celestial Master!


    Thinking this, she gritted her teeth and gave Yino a cold, seductive smile, straightening her back to prepare for whatever tortures might come.


    She assumed Yino had only two approaches:


    Either torture, or doing lewd things.


    Torture she could endure.


    As for her century-preserved virginity, though she normally spoke of it as inviolable, if truly in danger, it wasn''t some great matter of chastity worth dying over.


    She''d already achieved nine tails - even if defiled now, what did a broken dao heart matter?


    Lost virginity meant she could at least live and hope for revenge.


    But losing the soul core pill passed down through thousands of years in the White Fox clan meant both she and her entire clan would be at Yino''s mercy forever!


    Weighing the options, virginity wasn''t worth much - let Yino have it if he wanted.


    Moreover, what reassured her was... S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As a noble White Fox bloodline member, while Yino was human - even if he acted basely without protection, his human bloodline alone couldn''t cross species to truly impregnate her!


    "Why are you still standing there stupidly? Weren''t you talking big? Let this lady see just how many inches your little human pride is!"


    Even with her limbs bound by vines, the white fox girl still sneered mockingly in mid-air.


    She planned to provoke him with words, make Yino rush impatiently for pleasure, while she maintained an expressionless face throughout, then ruthlessly mock him afterward.


    This way, even if she lay motionless, she could easily make Yino feel ashamed and angry.


    But what could his shame and anger do?


    He wouldn''t dare kill Yuebai anyway, it would just be mindless angry violation, he couldn''t make Yuebai feel humiliated, it would only make her hate him more!


    "I''m not even in a hurry, yet you''re this thirsty?"


    Yino couldn''t be bothered with her, his palm still gently pressing on Yuebai''s lower abdomen.


    Yuebai couldn''t understand what he was doing.


    Initially, she thought this demonic mark would surely hurt or defile her, but as the purple array patterns gradually implanted below her abdomen without doing anything to her inside and¡­ Yuebai actually felt her belly growing warm.


    Yino''s palm was like a flexible hot water bottle, with just the right massage pressure. And now...


    Yino had been massaging Yuebai''s lower abdomen for about ten minutes. Though Yuebai was completely defenseless, he showed no rush to vent his desires?


    "What?"


    "Could it be you''re afraid you can''t satisfy this lady with your own abilities, so you need to resort to such base methods beforehand?"


    Though anxious inside, Yuebai still sneered mockingly.


    Honestly, she didn''t want Yino to be this calm.


    Over the years, Yuebai had dealt plenty with humans. In her view, humans were no different from monkeys - with the right provocation and seduction, once their deep inner desires were aroused, men would try every way to vent like mindless beasts...


    But the more impatient they were, the more openings they showed. Human eyes full of lust didn''t frighten Yuebai - rather, it was a domain every fox demon knew how to play with!


    So ever since Yino started brewing his demonic arts, Yuebai had been trying to use illusions to entice him. But annoyingly, Jinyue kept helping Yino break her enchantments.


    Jinyue was a rare innate charming body that appeared once every hundred years in the fox clan.


    If she wanted to seduce someone, unless there was too big a cultivation gap, even Nascent Soul cultivators could hardly resist.


    But instead, Jinyue wasn''t using her innate charming body properly.


    She wasn''t enchanting Yino, but started protecting him instead, leaving Yino bathed in Jinyue''s protection, making it almost impossible for Yuebai''s charms to arouse his desires.


    No choice.


    Since charm techniques weren''t working, Yuebai could only mock him verbally.


    But even so, Yino still looked bored:


    "Yuebai, you''re several hundred years old, how do you still think you''re so charming?"


    At some point, Yino responded unexpectedly.


    At these words, Yuebai''s previously sneering face froze.


    She was indeed elder-level age for the fox clan.


    But cultivators'' ages differed from mortals, and fox demons were the same. Ever since Yuebai cultivated to six tails, her youthful appearance hadn''t changed for hundreds of years.


    If not for Jinyue constantly calling her an old lady, Yino probably couldn''t have guessed her true age from appearance alone!


    "Yuebai, no matter how little you understand men, you should know that most males only gradually become aroused when desire arises, and only then does desire cloud their minds and make them aggressive..."


    "Haven''t you noticed I haven''t had any reaction despite all your provocations?"


    Yino mocked back while continuing to massage Yuebai''s abdomen.


    Actually, this stage of his demonic marrk had no corrupting effect. Like the lotus array pattern he used when massaging Yuyan, this was just an initial pattern, essentially establishing a connector in the target''s body to facilitate future demonic arts'' control. Besides making the affected area feel warm, the blood lotus had almost no negative effects.


    Previously, Yuyan had willingly opened her internal defenses, so Yino''s array easily penetrated. But now, with Yuebai''s body constantly tense, Yino needed to let her body adjust longer for successful establishment. Even Liuli needed quite a massage back then.


    "Hmph, you''re just pretending. Could it be you''re already impotent at such a young age..."


    Yuebai remained stubborn and answered him with a mocking tone, giving Yino an urge to grab her tail and thrash her.


    But Yino was used to this. After all, with Jinyue clinging to him these months, he''d suppressed his urges countless times. Now, Yuebai''s taunts were nothing.


    Noticing the array patterns gradually deepening after the long massage, Yino suddenly pressed his palm on a crucial spot below her navel, pushing down with his joints to inject spiritual energy while she was caught off guard speaking.


    "Ah--!"


    Yuebai''s body instantly convulsed.


    Sweat beaded on her forehead as she stared wide-eyed, panting softly, seemingly not understanding what happened, but feeling the demonic mark had thoroughly rooted beneath her skin.


    "See? You slipped up."


    "The more you talk, the more your own words distract you."


    Yino eased his pressure, returning to gentle massage to relieve her tensed abdomen from the convulsions.


    Though Yuebai dared not speak, she kept trying to twist away, but the blood vines behind her pushed her waist toward Yino again.


    This time, Yuebai felt her spine might bend.


    Her raised abdomen was closer to Yino; looking down, her navel seemed almost at his lips.


    Unable to move, she could only close her eyes, take a deep breath, and focus her internal energy on defending her raised abdomen.


    "You said I was impotent, right?"


    As Yuebai fell silent, Yino chatted while massaging.


    Midway, he signaled Liuli to loosen the blood vines, as keeping her abdomen raised so high made her body too tense to relax.


    Like a surgeon''s assistant, Liuli obediently adjusted Yuebai to a more comfortable position.


    Now her abdomen didn''t need to stretch so high, though still slightly raised but not exaggeratedly protruding.


    "Actually, you''ve misunderstood something--"


    "I never said I wanted to take your virginity."


    Yino continued.


    Yuebai listened silently, growing confused.


    In her centuries roaming the world, besides powerful figures like the Celestial Master, she''d rarely met men as extremely rational as Yino.


    Weren''t most men driven by lust?


    Now she was bound, practically served up, an easy feast within reach...


    Yet Yino showed no lustful interest, displaying a composure that made Yuebai increasingly uneasy.


    Moreover, Yino was barely a man, just a teenager who should be at his most easily seduced.


    "Then... what do you want from me?"

 Chapter 209 - 209: Ch 209 - Cherish the Present, These Experiences Will Be Rare Later

    "What exactly do you want from me?!"


    "I''ve already told you - taking your virginity was never the goal. I don''t need you for a moment''s pleasure... What I truly desire is that thousand-year soul origin pill in your belly," Yino said calmly, without a ripple of emotion.


    "I''ve told you countless times the soul origin pill can''t be extracted! This is a secret art passed down through the White Fox clan for a thousand years - the pill has completely fused with my body! If you have the ability, why don''t you just kill me and take it?!" Yuebai was getting agitated.


    No matter how she tried to change the subject or divert attention, Yino''s cold eyes remained fixed unwaveringly on her lower abdomen.


    Yuebai now deeply understood - he had never truly desired her body, he purely coveted the soul origin pill hidden within her.


    "That''s why I''m trying different methods, aren''t I?"


    "Then... what do you plan to try?"


    "I don''t have any clear ideas at the moment, but we can use process of elimination and try one by one. For example... hmm, first let''s get your body to relax a little?"


    Yino spoke languidly, his eyes narrowing slightly, as a glimmer of curiosity finally appeared in his cold, emotionless pupils.


    As his words fell, before Yuebai could react, his palm made a gentle twisting motion. Combined with a subtle demonic mark stimulation, it quickly brought a flush to Yuebai''s previously anxious face.


    The sensation wasn''t as convulsive as when the demonic mark was first implanted. But as it slowly permeated through her, that gentle spiritual energy continuously teased the nerves below Yuebai''s abdomen, like countless soft brushes tickling every inch of skin on her belly.


    At first, Yuebai thought it wasn''t much. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But gradually, as time passed second by second, Yuebai''s face grew increasingly flushed. Her small gasping breaths that came every two seconds gradually became three times per second.


    Though Yuebai''s senses were heightened and every moment felt unbearably intense to her, to observers it was just three minutes of endurance.


    Just after three minutes, Yuebai immediately reached her limit. Her body trembled slowly, and the slightly raised curve of her lower abdomen also twitched twice under Yino''s palm.


    At the same time, Yuebai tilted her head back and let out a long breath like she was finally freed.


    "Just three minutes? You''re far too quick..."


    "I remember Liuli endured this level of stimulation for nearly ten minutes earlier."


    Yino raised his eyebrows in surprise, not forgetting to look back at the red-robed Holy Maiden observing and learning nearby.


    As the topic shifted to her, Liuli''s cold, expressionless beauty somehow showed traces of embarrassed and redness, awkward and difficult to speak of.


    "Mm, it was probably over ten minutes..."


    After thinking for a moment, Liuli said quietly.


    Actually after so much time had passed, Liuli didn''t mind anymore. As a treegirl herself, she didn''t have such strict concepts of chastity, and moreover Yino had saved her sister. Looking at it now, calling him master a few times didn''t seem such a loss. In Liuli''s view, her dignity as the Full Moon Sect''s Holy Maiden was worth far less than her sister''s bright, sunny smile.


    Liuli had devoted herself to the Full Moon Mother Goddess for revenge. Now, if there was a chance to save her sister by offering herself to serve a master, Liuli naturally wouldn''t mind serving another master.


    "Hmm."


    Yino unhurriedly continued asking: "Liuli, you probably don''t play with yourself in private, right?"


    "Play with myself... what do you mean?"


    The red-robed Holy Maiden raised her eyebrows slightly, her heterochromatic eyes showing confusion.


    At these words, Yino immediately understood: "See, how pure the Holy Maiden is - this is the normal reaction of a completely undeveloped body."


    "Yuebai, for your body to be so sensitive that you can''t even last three minutes, you must have spent these hundreds of years unable to resist loneliness and playing with yourself quite a bit, right?"


    After confirming Liuli''s pure reaction, Yino turned his gaze back to the white fox girl''s face.


    She was speechless, her face already completely red. She could only grit her teeth and use her increasingly tense body to resist Yino.


    "You''re being unfair! You distracted me with conversation earlier, then suddenly stimulated me! Otherwise how could I possibly not last even three minutes?"


    Yuebai was still trying to argue.


    But Yino unhurriedly turned to look at the slightly blushing red fox girl not far away.


    "Jinyue, do you want to try too? Let''s see which of you really can''t last three minutes?"


    "No... I''ll pass..."


    Jinyue was startled, her black stockinged legs under her skirt unconsciously pressed together, even her fox tail tucked nervously between her thighs.


    Yino wasn''t surprised at all, and continued talking to Yuebai: "See, her reaction clearly shows she''s guilty too. You two foxes must play quite a bit in private."


    "Wait! Wait a minute! How can you make wild guesses about my private life when you haven''t even tried?"


    The red fox girl''s face immediately turned bright red.


    She was still trying to explain, but Yino completely ignored what Jinyue said, and continued speaking off-topic:


    "Jinyue, remember to play less in the future, don''t end up like Yuebai who gets exhausted after just three minutes."


    At this point, Yino suddenly spoke like an experienced traditional doctor, saying meaningfully: "I had a friend, you know. In his previous life, because he lacked willpower and played too much in private, and moreover worked overtime, often stayed up late gaming, ate unhealthy junk food every day, and relied on youth without taking care of his body at all..."


    "He indulged like this until his twenties. Guess what happened to him in the end?"


    "W-what happened?" Jinyue raised her eyebrows. Though she didn''t quite understand, thinking of her own frequent private indulgences, she couldn''t help but feel curious.


    "In the end, though still so young and before he could enjoy his youth, he died suddenly one dark and windy night while looking at erotic pictures!"


    Speaking of this, Yino let out a long sigh as if feeling deep empathy.


    Actually there was a second half he didn''t mention - that friend, after reincarnating, never played wildly in private again. He lived a disciplined life of early to bed and early to rise, healthy eating, and regular exercise... but the only flaw was that because he was too disciplined, after reaching puberty, he had natural emissions almost twice every week.


    One morning when it happened, his aunt saw it when she came to wake him up and lifted his blanket, causing that friend to be extremely embarrassed. For several days after, he would blush and take detours whenever he saw his aunt.


    What was more outrageous was that his aunt didn''t avoid the topic at all, but instead said that from now on he must report every emission, she would record and track it on a calendar, and regularly collect samples to check his health!


    The customs of this cultivation world were truly too strange!


    "So, Jinyue, from today on you''re not allowed to play with yourself anymore, otherwise you''ll end up like Yuebai - a weak little fox who loses control of her body at the slightest touch from bad people¡ª"


    Yino stroked the still trembling belly of the white fox girl, explaining as if teaching from a textbook.

 Chapter 210 - 210: Ch 210 - Cherish the Present, These Experien II

    The customs of this cultivation world were truly too strange!


    "So, Jinyue, from today on you''re not allowed to play with yourself anymore, otherwise you''ll end up like Yuebai - a weak little fox who loses control of her body at the slightest touch from bad people¡ª"


    Yino stroked the still trembling belly of the white fox girl, explaining as if teaching from a textbook.


    At these words, Yuebai immediately couldn''t hold back.


    "You! Can you stop embellishing things?! I just carelessly let you take advantage once, how could you possibly understand my true nature¡ª Mmph!!!"


    Just as Yuebai was angrily retorting halfway through, Yino''s palm that seemed to be gently stroking to relieve tension once again took advantage of the opening, and this time even used his fingertips to press and inject spiritual energy from different angles.


    At this moment, Yuebai realized she had fallen for his trick again!


    Yino, pretending to chat with Jinyue while his other hand kept stroking Yuebai''s belly, causing her body to relax only to be caught off guard by another stimulation.


    After experiencing it for the first time earlier, this second time Yuebai felt her body was even more receptive and accommodating than before. So when she realized the gravity of the situation and tried to resist, her body had already become sensitively uncontrollable with unbearable sensations. If before there were a hundred fine brushes teasing her, this time Yuebai felt it wasn''t just her lower abdomen - other parts of her body tensed up involuntarily too. Yet frustratingly, while her white silk-clad feet flexed back and forth, her limbs remained firmly restrained, limited only to strained, slight movements.


    "Wait! Wait a moment!" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Just... let me... rest first..."


    "Really... don''t... don''t continue..."


    She struggled to beg for mercy.


    But Yino remained unmoved, instead pressing his advantage by increasing the spiritual energy.


    His technique was precise, targeting the crucial acupoints. No matter how Yuebai''s limbs twisted and struggled, the points under Yino''s palm remained firmly fixed, leaving no room for evasion.


    "This lady... won''t... come easily... nngh!!!"


    Yuebai arched her feet tightly, angry at her inability to resist, and cried out.


    And so, as her voice gradually went from high to low, the second session ended in just two and a half minutes.


    The white fox girl''s tense tail drooped once more, her previously struggling silk-clad legs and small hands now completely exhausted and soft.


    "Hah... hah..."


    She panted in small breaths. Even though the session had ended, her body still trembled slightly, fine beads of sweat sliding down her cheeks.


    Yino observed her and shrugged: "This time it was just two and a half minutes. Your deterioration is too severe - seems like three minutes was overestimating you."


    "Jinyue, did you see? This is what happens when you indulge in private. Despite having high cultivation normally, once at a disadvantage and caught off guard, the body easily succumbs to a villain''s manipulation."


    Yino began explaining to Jinyue again.


    Like a teacher, without any subjective malice, he purely used Yuebai as a negative example to let Jinyue directly experience the seriousness of the consequences.


    In fact, while Yino seemed to be warning Jinyue about villains, who really possessed such shocking techniques? Did Jinyue truly not know?


    Watching Yuebai''s expressions change from repeated struggles to final resignation, Jinyue was indeed frightened, as she turned pale.


    Yet following Yino''s descriptions, while afraid, Jinyue''s mind strangely conjured certain images, her face showing unexplained blushes and anticipation...


    "Could it be you''re excited?"


    Yino raised his eyebrows, not expecting his threats to have the opposite effect.


    Meanwhile, Jinyue snapped out of her reverie, hurriedly shaking her head at Yino guiltily.


    "How... how could that be... I''m not like that old hag playing so wildly every day..."


    While explaining, Jinyue didn''t forget to slander Yuebai once more.


    At the same time, Yuebai recovered from her stimulation-induced exhaustion, gritting her teeth as if bearing an enormous humiliation, glaring at Yino.


    "Enough!"


    "Is toying with me fun?! You think humiliating me like this will make me submit?!"


    Yuebai had never felt so humiliated before.


    She felt she had no privacy in Yino''s hands, like a toy whose body''s switches could be controlled at will. What caused her distress came not so much from Yino''s teasing, but rather from her own sensitive body that couldn''t even last three minutes.


    Yuebai felt her dignity as a fox clan elder before Jinyue had been completely trampled.


    More frustratingly, even when Yuebai tried to resist from the bottom of her heart, she discovered her body was truly beyond her control.


    As the owner of this body, she actually had less control over it than Yino!


    How was this fair?!


    She was supposed to be the master of this body! Why was it more obedient to Yino''s manipulations instead!


    Moreover... Yino was extremely underhanded - he would distract her with conversation, causing her to be suddenly ambushed every time she let her guard down even slightly.


    But if Yuebai truly didn''t relax at all, her body couldn''t maintain it anyway - after all, no one could hold their breath and tighten their abdomen for dozens of minutes without breathing.


    "Don''t worry, this was just the appetizer. This tiny stimulation is far from enough to satisfy you."


    "I originally thought that since you''re a five-hundred-year-old, probably unable to find a partner for centuries, your body might have become stiff, so I''d need to lubricate and activate your sensitivity several times."


    "But unexpectedly, you''ve played quite adventurously in private. After all these centuries your body is still so moist, requiring no extra lubrication from me. In just minutes your body quickly entered its optimal state."


    Speaking to this point, Yino looked like he''d won the lottery.


    After all, the more Yuebai had played with herself in private, the easier it would be for him to develop her further.


    "You pair of malicious dogs! This lady was the White Fox clan''s former Holy Maiden, never once breaking precepts in private over these hundred years. How dare you spread such rumors¡ª" Yuebai was still stubbornly retorting.


    But Yino had no patience to listen to her nonsense, directly proceeding to say¡ª


    "Alright, alright, you''ve experienced the appetizer."


    "Yuebai, there''s no need to be so resistant. You should cherish those two climax just now when you could indulge freely in your feelings."


    "After all, you probably won''t experience it again in the future."

 Chapter 211 - 211: Ch 211: Just A Simple Cleaning

    "Alright, alright, you''ve had a taste of the appetizer," Yino said.


    "Yuebai, there''s no need to resist so much. You should cherish these two moments of freedom you just experienced."


    "After all, you probably won''t get to feel anything like this again."


    Yino''s words carried a deeper meaning as he smiled.


    His smile appeared gentle, showing no obvious malice. Yet for some reason, every time Yuebai saw him smile, her heart would inexplicably tighten.


    She turned to look at Liuli in the distance. The red-robed Holy Maiden was being quite professional as an assistant, having already prepared various strange, colorful bottles and jars for Yino in proper order.


    As fellow believers of the Full Moon Mother Goddess and developers of evil arts, Liuli could understand Yino''s intentions with just a glance, immediately preparing the required potions and materials.


    Moreover... As a former tree spirit from the Azure Forest, Liuli had access to many special potent medicines unique to that place! Even more conveniently, they were currently in the Azure Forest, surrounded by exotic flora that Liuli could gather from!


    "Mm, very thorough preparations."


    "When the treatment begins, Liuli, you''ll be responsible for standing behind Yuebai and applying several evil mark to her other areas."


    "Remember to be gentle - our little white fox has delicate skin. Plus, once we''ve tamed her, she''ll be very useful when she returns to the Liuli Sect. We can''t break her in one session. We need sustainable development - establish the overall framework first, but don''t rush the details. We should leave room for further development over the coming years..."


    "Compared to a one-time conquest, subsequent encounters would become boring."


    "We need to think long-term - leave her slightly unsatisfied each time, just short of enough. That way, she''ll fall deeper with each encounter, becoming more docile in the future. Do you understand?"


    Yino carefully examined the medicines while earnestly instructing Liuli.


    Seeing her thoughtful silence, Yino simply reached out and gave her a squeeze.


    In that instant, as Liuli felt that long-missing stimulation from his hand, her previous confusion suddenly cleared up.


    "Ah, I got it now!"


    The red-robed Holy Maiden''s face flushed, excited just thinking about it.


    After all, Liuli never had many interests or talents growing up. It wasn''t until joining the Full Moon that she gradually developed an interest in evil arts, often taking pleasure in torturing captured righteous cultivators with various evil techniques.


    Now... After being personally trained in the demonic arts by Yino, Liuli deeply understood the true way to use evil arts.


    Torture and cruelty were too basic!


    Yino''s method of driving people to the brink between ecstasy and death - that was true mastery of evil arts!


    "Don''t worry, Master. I remember your techniques vividly. Plus, I just personally experienced exactly what kind of force to use... Now, using the same moves on this fox, I certainly won''t make any careless mistakes!"


    Liuli spoke coldly with a wicked gleam as she looked at the white fox girl.


    Thinking of how Yuebai had previously ruined her plans, Liuli was quite excited at this rare chance for revenge and wouldn''t show any mercy. Yino glanced at her and nodded with approval:


    "You''re too modest. My cultivation is too low to cast many marks independently. I''ll need to borrow some spiritual energy from you and rely on your technical support."


    "I will not disappoint Master''s trust!"


    Liuli nodded with a smile.


    Seeing the two villains whispering and smiling to each other, Yuebai felt her scalp tingle and her stomach churned uneasily.


    It was all because of that brainless coward Xumo!


    I had put on such a touching act of suffering, but that ungrateful Xumo got scared away by the Ancient Tree! S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Every time she thought of Xumo running away, Yuebai''s teeth itched with anger.


    In that situation, with the Ancient Treegirl going berserk, if Xumo had just unleashed his potential, he might have been able to rescue Yuebai from Yino''s grasp during the chaos! In other words...


    If Yino had been Yuebai''s disciple instead, she probably would have completed her plans by now!


    What a useless disciple I raised!


    And now look what happened.


    Xumo ran away, the Celestial Master''s mission remained incomplete, and I fell into Yino''s hands!


    By now, Yuebai was losing confidence.


    In just two or three minutes, she''d already been reduced to this state by Yino. She couldn''t even imagine how she''d endure the next twenty hours!


    Thinking of this, Yuebai felt another surge of anger, silently cursing Xumo''s ancestors for eighteen generations.


    Meanwhile, Yino and Liuli had reached an agreement after their brief discussion of plans.


    Yino casually took a vine from Liuli''s side.


    The vine was hollow, and he aimed it at Yuebai''s body--


    "Before we get to the main event, let''s clean your body first, since there''s still quite a bit left on your legs from earlier."


    "Don''t worry, there''s no drugs in this water."


    Yino specifically emphasized that there were no drugs in the water, but this assurance only made Yuebai more afraid.


    As the faucet began to spray, Yuebai could only close her eyes and silently endure.


    After a quick rinse, Yino first helped remove Yuebai''s wet under and outer garments, then fetched a soft suede handkerchief and personally wiped every inch of her damp skin, cleaning it meticulously.


    He hadn''t sprayed her upper body with water because it wasn''t dirty - there had just been a small leak earlier. So, he mainly focused on wiping the young woman''s silk-covered legs, and... the nearby areas that had also become soiled.


    "I''m just wiping it, why are you squirming so much?"


    As Yino was halfway through, he suddenly looked up.


    "Pervert! Where... where are you wiping?!"


    The white fox girl''s face was already blushing deeply. Looking down, her eyes glaring at Yino were full of humiliation, her expression turned murderous as she gritted her teeth, trying to hold back. But Yino paid no attention and instead cleaned more thoroughly.


    Gradually, Yuebai clenched her teeth again, holding her breath... until her delicate body trembled.


    With no choice, Yino had to retrieve the vine again, spray it clean, twist the handkerchief dry, turn off the faucet, and then proceed to wipe everything clean, starting from the inside and moving outward along her silk-clad legs.


    Seeing the stockings getting runs, he even asked Jinyue for a new pair, stripped Yuebai of her original stockings, and helped her put on a brand-new, glossy high-waisted version.


    He continued to dress and prepare her until he was satisfied that the skin around her thighs was clean and rosy without any unpleasant smells, finally finishing his work with a sense of accomplishment.


    "See how dedicatedly I dressed you up?"


    "I''ve replaced anything that needs replacing, and even kindly removed anything that shouldn''t be there to avoid obstruction."


    Yino admired the silk masterpiece before him earnestly.


    He touched the new, glossy stockings on Yuebai''s legs, thinking to himself that Jinyue had an eye for quality. Over the months, the silky texture on her legs always outshined others; perhaps only his little aunt''s embroidered gold silk phoenix-patterned stockings could compete.


    Yuyan''s legs were undoubtedly slender and uniform, but unfortunately, she had no sense of fashion and couldn''t choose the right textures for her clothes. Her black stockings were as dull as old long johns. He planned to ask Jinyue for a shop address later, so he could personally buy something for his senior sister to wear, to make her truly perfect.


    At this thought, Yino couldn''t help but refocus his gaze on the Yuebai''s face:


    "Plus, I didn''t even mind getting dirty during the cleaning process, but you still had the nerve to complain through a layer of cloth?"


    "It''s because you wiped so carefully and kept scrubbing at the same place!"


    Yuebai squirmed, wishing she could kick him right now.


    But her legs moved no further, as Yino''s hand continued to roam her thighs incessantly.


    "What do you mean, I keep picking one spot? It''s just that every time I wipe it, it immediately gets dirty again."


    Yino had treated touching her legs like a daily routine, stopping him from responding to Yuebai''s retorts.


    Yuebai shivered, but her anger took precedence, and she no longer cared. She twisted and shouted at Yino:


    "Bullshit! How can it get dirty if you don''t keep wiping it?! And it''s not like my body was even dirty in the first place; it''s fragrant, isn''t it?!"


    "Fragrant? Have you smelled yourself?"


    "Bustard!! just wait, I''ll kill you once I''m out of here!"


    Yino hadn''t even properly started yet, and Yuebai was already brimming with embarrassment.


    Seeing her resistance, Yino could only sigh, "Alright, alright, my bad for wiping too hard. If I had been gentle, it wouldn''t have gotten dirty, right?"


    "That''s not dirty! That''s just normal!"


    "Why do you keep getting mad at me? I''m giving you free experiences here, and you don''t even appreciate the fun now?"


    Now, Yino shook his head in regret, like he had met someone who was utterly ignorant.


    Seeing Yuebai''s indignant expression, Yino couldn''t help but shrug in resignation, placing the handkerchief back onto the tray held by Liuli next to him.


    Then, he flexed his fingers, slipping an evil-patterned special gel glove onto his left hand, and evenly applied a prepared medicine along each finger, then began in earnest:


    "Since you don''t like this feeling of ascension, fine, I won''t give you any chance to sneak away to the celestial realm."


    "So, you can relax now."


    "From now on, you don''t need to hold back anymore because before that soul-origin pill leaves your body, holding back or not, the result will be the same. I''ll pin you down tightly, keep the heat at the right level, and prevent you from accidentally ascending again to enjoy the pleasures of heaven -"

 Chapter 212 - 212: Ch 212 - Then Let Me Ask You

    Yuebai felt like she was about to die of thirst.


    After Yino had injected her with various dark marks and potions, he hadn''t touched any part of her body except her abdomen. Yet...


    Like a frog in slowly heating water, her resistance weakened with each passing moment. Every time she was about to reach her peak, Yino would stop with perfect timing.


    Sometimes she lost such complete control that she couldn''t even predict her own climax, yet Yino knew her body better than she did. He would build her up only to suddenly slow down and stop, leaving her disappointed every time hope bloomed.


    Her mind was utterly exhausted.


    Yet her mental fatigue didn''t stop her body from craving more. Yino''s fingers played her like a piano, each touch strumming her most sensitive nerves, leaving her trapped between pleasure and torment. Countless times he pulled her back from the edge of unconsciousness.


    At her most desperate, she clenched her teeth and thrashed wildly like a woman possessed.


    Even after he stopped, she refused to give up, desperately trying to get one more touch.


    In her state of extreme need, her body erupted with unprecedented strength.


    She nearly broke free from the blood-colored vines. If she could just arch her back and grind her hips a little more, she could finally release this maddening tension.


    But at that crucial moment, Liuli tightened the restraints.


    The blood vines constricted around her waist, trying to force her back down. But Yuebai was beyond reason by then. She couldn''t even feel pain anymore - even as the vines cut into her skin and her bones creaked, she fought desperately for one last touch against Yino''s hand.


    Really, she just needed one final touch...


    "Yuebai, relax," Yino said coldly, seeing her losing control.


    She was too far gone to hear him, but as his words fell, the purple formation on her lower abdomen suddenly glowed green.


    Within three seconds, all strength left her body.


    Her wild eyes grew dull and unfocused as her body went limp, her senses seemingly blocked in an instant.


    She felt dazed, as if waking from a fever dream.


    Though she clearly remembered thrashing madly just moments ago.


    When Yino''s words cut through the torturous haze, she felt strangely empty and lost. While she didn''t want to return to that desperate state, something felt incomplete, her instincts screaming that she was just one step away...


    She had no idea what had just happened. It was like a switch had been flipped in her brain, leaving her mind blank and confused.


    "Let''s give you a short rest."


    Yino''s sudden words made her delicate body tremble as memories of what just happened flooded back.


    But before she could struggle, he commanded:


    "Yuebai, rest now."


    "Empty your mind and restore your energy with a nap."


    He stared into her eyes as he spoke those brief words, until the white fox girl''s head finally drooped.


    His voice acted like a sedative, not only calming her desperate need but putting her to sleep within seconds.


    This wasn''t just from his command - her mind had already reached its limit.


    Yino worried she might truly go insane, which would be troublesome, so he made her rest.


    However, when he said "rest," he only meant her mind.


    He never said anything about her body getting a break.


    As a nine-tailed fox, her body was exceptionally strong. Yino estimated she was far from her physical limits, judging by how well she maintained hydration and metabolism. Her body could handle much more.


    This was likely why she stayed defiant - she was confident Yino couldn''t break her body, believing she could turn things around once she escaped the Azure Forest if she kept her mind strong.


    However... since she thought that way, Yino naturally had to increase the intensity.


    While she slept, he didn''t stop the dark formation working through her body. He merely adjusted them to a lower intensity to avoid disturbing her rest.


    He even thoughtfully blocked her sensations.


    This way, she could both sleep and be punished simultaneously.


    "The Nine-Colored Deer''s natural energy works perfectly now."


    Watching the white foxgirl sleep peacefully, Yino smiled with satisfaction.


    He awakened the golden sacred mark on his hand and pressed it to her forehead, gently infusing pure natural energy into her.


    The Nine-Colored Deer''s spiritual energy worked on everyone, regardless of gender, age, or alignment.


    It was perfect for nourishing one''s mental state.


    Originally, Yuebai might have needed two hours of rest, but with Wangxue''s natural energy, her mind would likely return to clarity in just half an hour.


    The only thing giving Yino a headache was...


    As he stood before her, hand pressed to her forehead channeling natural energy, her sleeping body would periodically release fluids due to the formation''s effects.


    Yino had no choice.


    He could only maintain his awkward stance, trying his best to keep his clothes clean.


    Less than half an hour had passed when the white foxgirl slowly opened her platinum-colored seductive eyes, not waiting for Yino to wake her.


    She gazed at Yino drowsily, even managing a leisurely yawn. But just as Yuebai was at her most relaxed, she suddenly noticed the black-haired youth dodging a streaming flow of liquid¡ª


    "Oh, you''re awake already?" Yino stepped aside, waiting for the flow to stop before looking back at the freshly awakened foxgirl.


    She stared at the clear liquid, then looked up at Yino in confusion. As memories of before her sleep flooded back, her natural smile drained into a pale expression. She instinctively wanted to scream.


    But... Gradually, she realized she wasn''t in agony anymore.


    Why?


    She blinked, looking down again to check. Though her senses felt relaxed, her body remained tense, unable to truly unwind.


    "Seems you slept well¡ªrecovering your energy in less than half an hour. As expected of a nine-tailed fox''s extraordinary constitution," Yino observed thoughtfully.


    Fear and anxiety filled her heart as she stared at his face, but remembering her deep sense of mission, she bared her fangs coldly, her enchanting eyes flashing with both shame and murderous intent:


    "Yino! What exactly did you do to my body¡ª?!"


    Fresh from her sleep and in good spirits, she started to curse him.


    But halfway through her shout, her consciousness seemed to snap, her angry, seductive eyes going blank.


    Yino raised an eyebrow, knowing what was coming, and quickly stepped back to avoid getting splashed.


    "Seems she needs more water. Liuli, give her another drink," Yino commanded while observing quietly.


    The blood-colored vines reappeared instantly. Liuli gripped the girl''s mouth with one hand while using the other to direct the vine to pour water down her throat.


    After several liters of water went down, the fox girl''s belly gradually swelled. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Liuli withdrew the vines, Yuebai gasped for air as if waking from a dream.


    Confused, she blinked, trying hard to remember what just happened. Besides the heavy sloshing of water in her belly, her body seemed unchanged.


    "Let me explain your situation, Yuebai."


    "I''ve blocked your sensations and let you rest for half an hour. You should feel mentally refreshed and able to maintain your rationality for quite a while."


    "If you''re willing to submit, I can let you down."


    "Otherwise, the sensory block will wear off in about two minutes."


    Yino spoke coldly, his voice devoid of emotion, as if addressing a mere test subject.


    As Yuebai gradually recovered her pre-sleep awareness, her brief rest had left her mind sharper than ever. Her brain worked rapidly, quickly understanding Yino''s threat.


    "Ex-except for the Soul Origin Pill, I''ll agree to anything else..." she stammered anxiously.


    Yino raised an eyebrow, pondered briefly, then said flatly:


    "Then tell me, who exactly is this Celestial Master?"


    "I... I cannot say..."


    "Alright, then who sent you to the Azure Forest to kill me? Was it the Celestial Master?"


    "I... I cannot say either..."


    "Fine, one last question - what''s the name of the organization you and Jinyue belong to?"


    "--?!"

 Chapter 213 - 213: Ch 213 - Please Listen to My Plan!

    "--? ?!"


    Three simple questions shattered the white foxgirl''s last shred of hope.


    Yuebai trembled silently, only managing to shake her head. Her eyes darted desperately toward the red foxgirl beside Yino, but Jinyue just shrugged and turned away - clearly unwilling to breathe a word about such a sensitive topic.


    "Ten seconds left, and still no valuable information," Yino sighed wearily. "Yuebai, how can I possibly let you go?"


    Yuebai''s delicate face twisted with desperation and fury. "Yino! You''re so close with Jinyue - you know damn well I can''t answer these questions! If you''re so capable, why don''t you make Jinyue tell you the Celestial Master''s identity?"


    "Seven seconds." Yino closed his eyes.


    Terror flashed across Yuebai''s face. "Someone, anyone..." She whirled around frantically, searching desperately for escape. But in this empty ancient hall corner, besides Yino and Jinyue, there was only the red-robed Holy Maiden standing nearby, her beautiful eyes dim.


    "Yino, stop this! What''s the point of torturing me?" she snapped. "You want the Soul Origin Pill - I told you I''d die if I gave it to you. Now you want intel on the Celestial Master - if I tell you, I won''t even have a corpse to bury!"


    "What''s the fucking point of all these questions?"


    "Yino, are you trying to break me?!"


    She kept cursing through the final three seconds, but Yino''s expression never changed. As the countdown ended, he stepped forward and gently pressed the formation mark on her lower abdomen, injecting spiritual energy to reset her bodily sensations.


    Though Yuebai couldn''t understand what he was doing, she remembered vividly how she''d felt worse than death before passing out. She knew Yino''s command worked like magic - the first three syllables of her name activated the formation on her belly, while the following commands adjusted its parameters. If she refused, he would surely continue manipulating the sensory barriers, sending her back into that maddening, unbearable state.


    "I really can''t tell you..."


    "Yino, please stop... isn''t what you did to me enough?"


    Gradually, Yuebai''s voice cracked with sobs as she stared at Yino with unprecedented hurt. Drool had begun trickling from the corner of her lips. Though her senses were blocked, she could still clearly feel her twitching skin and the immortal essence dripping steadily onto the floor like a leaky faucet.


    Yino gazed at her helplessly:


    "Yuebai, focus."


    His voice remained gentle, without a trace of anger.


    At some point, he had finished adjusting the formation and removed his palm from her abdomen. In an instant, Yuebai''s delicate body trembled again as unprecedented fear and anxiety washed over her.


    "No..."


    "No... not again...."


    She pleaded desperately.


    Yino lowered his gaze. As the green light faded on the mark, purple marks flickered beneath Yuebai''s field of vision - like a dam finally breaking after holding back for half an hour.


    Her consciousness plunged back into that torturous state where seconds stretched into years. Her agonized pleas echoed through the ancient hall''s corner.


    Even Yino started feeling a twinge of sympathy. With anyone else, he wouldn''t have the heart to hear a young girl scream for so long. But Yuebai didn''t deserve his pity - she''d already deceived him twice.


    First time, she played weak and vulnerable, then tried to assassinate him with a poisoned kick. Second time, she faked an emotional farewell with Xumo while secretly plotting to awaken his true potential.


    Even while unconscious, she dreamed of surviving this ordeal only to run straight to the Celestial Master, gathering assassins to cut Yino into pieces. If Jinyue hadn''t revealed these cruel dreams through illusion, Yino would never have imagined such darkness behind that pitiful face.


    If she''s not lying, this could get tricky, Yino sighed uneasily.


    Truth was, he didn''t really understand the thousand-year Soul Origin Pill of the White Fox clan from the game. He only knew from the narrative that the White Fox clan had an ancient secret tradition: every few hundred years, the elders would use divination to prophesy which family would birth the next White Fox Holy Maiden.


    The chosen fox cub would be carefully protected from birth. Upon reaching adulthood, she would journey alone to an ancient temple deep in the back mountain''s sacred realm. There, the aging previous Holy Maiden would await her.


    The old Holy Maiden would use special spells to extract the Soul Origin Pill from her body and pass it to the new generation.


    In the game, Yuebai was the longest-living Holy Maiden, now practically an elder herself. The Soul Origin Pill had been nurturing inside her for over 400 years since she came of age.


    Later in the game, the White Fox clan did birth a new Holy Maiden, but since she hadn''t come of age according to fox tradition, Yuebai kept the pill, using it as her personal magical artifact.


    She could keep it in her belly as a power core, or even extract it through secret arts to cast high-level spells. This made her an incredibly troublesome boss when she betrayed the protagonist later, her power skyrocketing. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That''s why Yino had been fixated on the Soul Origin Pill since capturing Yuebai. Only by securing it could he truly control her.


    But now...it seemed she hadn''t mastered these skills yet. If she could really use the pill as a weapon, she would''ve done so before being captured. Either extracting it came at too high a price, making her endure humiliation instead, or she truly couldn''t do it yet - perhaps the pill wasn''t mature enough.


    If it was the latter, that would be problematic. The White Fox clan might have some secret art that Yuebai couldn''t unlock until years later in the main storyline.


    Yino sighed repeatedly at this thought. He appeared calm and emotionless, but that was just to intimidate Yuebai into dropping her pretenses.


    In reality, he knew he didn''t have two days and nights. If Yuebai held out for 24 hours, he''d have to resort to traditional dark arts to control her. But even those weren''t reliable - the Soul Origin Pill might have self-purifying abilities! He might not even be able to sleep soundly at night after making an enemy of her today!


    "Master..."


    "I have an idea."


    Liuli, who had been quietly observing from the side, suddenly spoke up.


    Seeing no point in watching Yuebai''s continued convulsions, Yino turned to chat with Liuli for a change of pace: "Oh? What''s your suggestion?"


    "Mm...I think waiting is boring. Why don''t I help Master relieve some stress first..."


    Though Liuli''s tone seemed casual, her gaze kept dropping to Yino''s lower body, fixating on what appeared to be an impressive peak. Even her cheeks flushed pink.


    Her words stunned not just Yino, but even the red fox girl watching nearby, who stared wide-eyed with embarrassment.


    The cold atmosphere suddenly turned awkward.


    "W-wait!" Jinyue cut in before Yino could respond.


    "What are you suddenly saying?!"


    Jinyue was incredulous. She''d been watching Yuebai and plotting strategy, only for Liuli to drop this bombshell.


    Just an hour ago, this Full Moon Sect Holy Maiden had been ready to die rather than submit, looking like some erotica novels where the righteous maiden defiled by goblins. Now, in less than an hour, Liuli had completely shed her disgust and shame, even shamelessly eyeing Yino''s lower half while speaking such provocative words.


    She was even more shameless than Jinyue now! Where is her dignity as a Holy Maiden? What happened to that unyielding spirit of resistance?


    Just because her sister was saved, she immediately changed her attitude, turning into some maid-like figure trying to please Yino!


    "What''s so strange about it?" Liuli raised an eyebrow.


    When she shifted her gaze from Yino, her gentle expression instantly turned to disgust as she looked at Jinyue.


    As a hybrid of tree spirit and mother goddess, Liuli naturally had a delicate, yandere quality. Combined with her devotion to her master and disdain for rivals, she gave off the air of a beautiful, cold wife.


    Meeting Liuli''s frigid, contemptuous gaze, Jinyue felt her own coy fox demon image seemed more like a mere alley cat!


    "Master, that redfox knows nothing. Let me explain the true meaning behind my suggestion!"

 Chapter 214 - 214: Ch 214 - This Is No Joke, This Is Scientific Practice!

    Ch 214 - This Is No Joke, This Is Scientific Practice!


    "Master, that fox knows nothing. Let Liuli explain the real significance behind this method!"


    Liuli didn''t bother wasting words with Jinyue, instead launching straight into a serious explanation for Yino.


    Yino arched an eyebrow. He hadn''t taken it seriously at first, assuming Liuli just wanted to make some dirty jokes. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But now, seeing her eyes blazing with determination and even a hint of scientific spirit, he nodded skeptically to hear her out:


    "Master, based on my extended analysis and observation..."


    "I believe this soul origin pill lies deep within the palace chambers. Not only is it physically hidden away, but after years of being sealed and nourished by secret arts and spiritual energy, it''s now wrapped in layers of membranes inside Yuebai''s body..."


    "So Master, if you truly want to extract the soul origin pill, these intermittent mild stimulations - while enough to torture Yuebai until she wishes for death - aren''t nearly strong enough to force her body to expel the pill. In other words... the stimulation isn''t intense enough, the seal hasn''t opened to its limit, so this tightly wrapped pill cannot be expelled."


    "Based on my years of research into dark arts and fox demon physiology, compared to the current odorless spiritual energy you''re using on Yuebai, both the efficiency and purity are far too low."


    Liuli rested her chin on her hand, eyeing Yino''s face thoughtfully.


    He furrowed his brow, seeming to grasp something but still uncertain.


    "So what do you suggest?" he asked carefully.


    At his words, Liuli''s red lips curved into a seductive smile: "Master, as you know energy is like air, while excels at penetration, for certain special locations that aren''t completely sealed, high-purity liquid can also reach them."


    "And when liquid can reach these places, even a small amount would be more invasively effective against the seal''s structure than prolonged energy penetration."


    As Liuli''s explanation grew more circuitous, she met Yino and Jinyue''s confused looks with narrowed eyes, raising one finger to her red lips:


    "I know of a certain liquid that, while small in volume, contains an incredibly concentrated energy density. It can be both smelled and consumed directly, and when properly applied, it can reach all the way to depths that air energy typically struggles to penetrate."


    "Moreover, considering fox demons'' unique physiology, from my years of observation, their bodies have a much higher absorption rate for this type of pure essence than other beings!"


    Though Liuli spoke with complete seriousness, Yino listened intently at first but quickly sensed something was off.


    He felt this could be explained simply in a few crude words, yet Liuli deliberately chose the most harmonious and rigorous way to describe it.


    Meanwhile, Jinyue was also puzzled until she finally realized what kind of lewd suggestion Liuli was making.


    "You! How can you say such outrageous things with a straight face!"


    "Who told you fox demons have a higher absorption rate for that kind of... thing than other races?"


    Jinyue blushed furiously just imagining what Liuli was describing.


    Actually, her blushing wasn''t entirely due to Liuli''s words. Even before Liuli spoke, Jinyue had been observing Yuebai''s physical reactions, which had already started making her heart race and thighs clench, feeling a strange wetness and restlessness.


    Truthfully, Jinyue had gotten quite caught up in watching.


    Just moments ago, she''d noticed both Yino''s physical changes and Liuli''s similar flushed, aroused state. It was natural - watching such scenes inevitably stirred certain thoughts.


    Jinyue thought she was being quite naughty, but Liuli proved to be completely shameless!


    While Jinyue had been quietly restraining herself, only fantasizing about Yuebai''s tortured expressions, she''d been waiting for Yino to get worked up enough that maybe a little seduction would make him come to her. But unexpectedly, Liuli just came right out with such a bold suggestion.


    Now Jinyue felt like an outsider.


    If Yino agreed, wouldn''t she have to watch not only Yuebai''s erotic display but also an even more stimulating performance between Liuli and Yino?


    "Master, I''m not making this up!"


    "First, the dark formation we''re using can''t be fueled by spiritual energy alone - they inherently need higher-purity essence to aid penetration, which Master surely understands... Furthermore, though Yuebai as the previous Holy Maiden of the White Fox clan has remained pure to achieve nine tails, she''s still a living being with desires."


    "Her body has been accumulating for nearly five hundred years."


    "Now, through our dark formation, Yuebai''s body has been developed to its maximum potential - it''s become the most open, receptive, and fertile ground lacking proper cultivation!"


    "At this point, if we use higher-purity essence to plow and inject into this soil, it will surely reactivate the deepest genetic sequences of the nine-tailed white fox within this soil, causing her brain to secrete higher-grade hormones and open every inch of this land to frantically absorb nutrients..."


    "Then, as Yuebai''s body seeks more nutrients, the palace gates will naturally open to their widest, and with one final push, the soul origin pill will surge out with the flood!"


    Though a faint blush colored Liuli''s cheeks, she maintained basic rationality.


    Her beautiful eyes held more scientific seriousness than desire.


    Yino initially thought she was just talking nonsense, but as he listened, he drew a sharp breath, realizing both aspects made sense.


    Thinking carefully, his mindset had been too conservative.


    Since his rebirth into adolescence, he''d maintained strict discipline, avoiding feminine charms except for his aunt. If Liuli hadn''t brought this up, he might have forgotten that his carefully cultivated yang essence wasn''t just something to provide momentary pleasure before being discarded.


    In the realm of immortal cultivation and spiritual arts, such things might truly have special medicinal value!


    "So you see, Master!"


    "We can''t let Yuebai taste sweetness now, or releasing the valve would ruin everything, but we still need to find a way to happily extract this supreme yang essence from Master''s body... Looking at it this way, isn''t letting me personally help Master handle this the perfect solution?"

 Chapter 215 - 215: Ch 215 - Yuyan, Maybe Its Because Yino Is in Danger!

    "So you see, Master!"


    "We can''t let Yuebai taste sweetness now, or releasing the valve would ruin everything, but we still need to find a way to happily extract this supreme yang essence from Master''s body... Looking at it this way, isn''t letting me personally help Master handle this the perfect solution?"


    As the analysis concluded, the Holy Maiden in her red dress flushed, her normally sickly pale and cold face now showing a hint of alluring sweetness.


    Yino watched her, astonished at how open Liuli was. If it were another girl with more conservative thoughts, she''d likely not be so quick to let go.


    "You''re not wrong... it does make sense..."


    "But there''s something so... odd about the direction your research has taken..."


    Yino pondered this, drawing in a sharp breath and nodding faintly.


    In his past life, he would''ve given in to such temptation immediately.


    But since he was reborn, not inheriting his old body but starting anew from infancy, Yino harbored a slight worry deep down. Having disciplined himself for so long since rebirth, unlike his more dutiful self in his past life, what if something went wrong on his first try?


    "Master, don''t worry!"


    "I have no experience in this either, so for both of us, it''s our first time. Besides, I am not a human, so Master need not be concerned about having improper thoughts toward me."


    "Moreover, while I have never tried this before, during my time at the Full Moon Sect, I gained a basic understanding of human body structures. I know roughly how to help Master extract it in the most comfortable and joyful way!"


    Liuli began speaking and started to put on those latex gloves with intricate purple patterns.


    These gloves were of excellent quality, offering the ability to permeate spiritual energy. Initially, Yino had worn them to cast dark formation on Yuebai, but he had never expected Liuli would now wear them, intending to handle his own problem.


    "WAIT WAIT WAIT!!!..."


    "You guys... are you seriously starting right here and now?"


    Compared to Jinyue, who had long since adopted more traditional ways, Liuli, coming from the untamed forests of the Western Region, was much more open.


    While Jinyue stood blushing with embarrassment, Liuli was already donning the gloves, ready to proceed.


    To demonstrate her professionalism, Liuli even parted her red lips before Yino, extending a long tongue. Her tongue slightly grazed her teeth, displaying her pearly white teeth amidst the moist warmth dripping with saliva.


    One could see that as a tree spirit, she had no tongue fur, no black decay spots on her teeth, and her mucous membranes were even somewhat tender and flawless ¨C a perfect oral environment.


    And her tongue had its advantages.


    It seemed to be longer than a human''s, like vines, it could stretch and flex, even capable of folding or curling up effectively.


    "Master..."


    "What do you think?"


    Liuli fluttered her red lips, whispering into Yino''s ear, blowing warm breath, making slight chewing and swallowing sounds.


    After blowing her hot breath, she extended her tongue, gently teasing the sensitive spot behind Yino''s ear.


    Yino felt overwhelmed just watching her demonstrate these features, and now, with her caressing his ear, he suddenly felt an itch spreading from his ear to his neck, causing him to blush and shiver as he shrunk away.


    Jinyue observed everything with both shock and captivity.


    Meanwhile, Liuli, noticing Yino''s hesitation, thought that it must be his first time as well.


    Her eyes softened, a hint of understanding in her gaze as she continued to press her tongue against the skin below Yino''s ear, puffing hot air.


    "Master, I might not be human, but if Master doesn''t mind and wants to try something even more... stimulating, my tongue can do this as well..."


    At this, her voice trailed off, her tongue splitting into three then five segments, simultaneously stimulating different parts of Yino''s ear canal.


    "And..."


    "Besides my mouth, I have other secret weapons ready. I''m sure Master would love to experience each one!"


    Saying this with a gentle smile, Liuli beckoned, and a fleshy, vine-like tendril extended towards Yino.


    Yino looked on curiously, only to widen his eyes in amazement moments later.


    This vine was different from the others; it was hollow like a hose, and when Liuli exhaled in rhythm, the inner walls of the tendril moved subtly.


    Holy crap, does this thing even exist?


    Yino was now out of his depth.


    He swallowed nervously, thinking it might be good to get a warm-up from Liuli to test the strength of his reborn body before facing the real deal. However, just as Yino was about to nod in agreement, a voice from the distance cut through¡ª


    "Hold up!!! Wait a moment!"


    "If you must extract it, let me, with my natural charm, do it. It''s surely more comfortable than that cold tree spirit!"


    ¡­


    "That scent is so repulsive..."


    "That picture is so repulsive..."


    "It''s so gross, so gross, so gross... I don''t want it... I never want something this disgusting..."


    In the depths of an ancient palace, within a small, poorly ventilated cell, the white fox girl was suspended in mid-air by the same vines. Her exquisite, alluring eyes were fixed on the scene before her.


    She repeated ''disgusting'' to herself, attempting to self-hypnotize.


    Yet, her fascinated gaze, her slightly lifted nose, her drooling mouth swallowing loudly, and the gurgling of her lower abdomen all forced Yuebai to face a reality - she was ravenous, hungrier than she had ever been in her life.


    Sealed in this small, unventilated room, the air was thick with a putrid odor that should have turned Yuebai''s stomach. However, for some unknown reason, every breath she took, as the repulsive scent assaulted her nose and reached her brain, accelerated her gastric contractions, secreting stomach acid. But it soon returned as unbearable hunger pains, as she could not consume any food.


    Yuebai tried to hold her breath, but she was too hungry, too desperate to even breathe, let alone consider tasting the forbidden fruit. Even if she couldn''t eat, she wanted at least to placate her hunger by inhaling the tantalizing scents.


    She tried to trick herself, using her imagination and the odors to pretend she was sitting at a feast.


    But while she could trick her brain, she couldn''t trick her grumbling stomach.


    Now, in this cramped, dimly lit dungeon, with only three females capable of enjoying a feast, Jinyue and Liuli seemed to have already sated themselves, wiping their mouths, while Yuebai still lay to the side, miserably hungry, unable to even scavenge the crumbs that hit the ground. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At some moment, the banquet that had been carefully prepared from the start seemed about to be served...


    The mere scent made Yuebai feel her scalp tingle, the aroma urging her aching belly to seek any means to partake in this delight.


    "I... I want it too..."


    "Are you sure you want to eat?"


    "Of course! I want it, give it to me!"


    "Then you''ll need to sign a liability waiver. Can''t blame anyone if your stomach gets upset later."


    "I don''t care! Nothing matters anymore, just hurry! I can''t take it another second, please, let me have release!!!"


    "If you want to eat, get your plate ready for serving."


    "Yes! Yes!"


    "Call me Master."


    "Master! Master! Master master master--!!!!"


    "Good girl. Open wide."


    "Ahhh~!"


    ¡­


    That deep night, while Yuebai enjoyed her feast...


    At the Wuji Sect, the White-Robed woman was discussing important matters with her senior sister.


    Puh-!!!


    Yanran sat at the bedhead, suddenly coughing up blood.


    She trembled like a startled white snake, then slumped against the headboard, turning to look at the black-haired immortal with frightened eyes.


    "Yuyan, have I offended you somehow?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Were you trying to kill me just now with such force?!"


    "How could that be... When I used to channel energy for Yino before... I used this same intensity... He even said my technique was gentle... and quite comfortable..."


    Yuyan noticed the blood at her senior sister''s lips and hurriedly helped her sit up.


    Upon seeing Yanran''s injuries clearly, Yuyan blinked in shock, falling into self-doubt.


    Yanran, now properly seated with Yuyan''s help, took several deep breaths. She had nearly been blown into a bloody mist by Yuyan''s spiritual energy entering her lungs.


    "How is this possible? This level could kill me! How could Yino possibly withstand it?"


    "Isn''t this normal?"


    "Of course not! He can''t possibly be human!"


    "Huh?"


    "How could a normal sixteen-year-old human boy handle your sword intent and spiritual energy?"


    "True... but maybe Yino, like me, has some special innate talent?"


    "Special talent my¡ª?!"


    Seeing Yuyan still reluctant to accept reality, Yanran nearly lost her composure.


    But before she could finish, she noticed anxiety in her eyes, instantly cooling her heated emotions. She drew a sharp breath, suddenly remembering something important.


    First, Yino was never ordinary to begin with.


    Back then, the Mu household received a letter from the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, after which Mu Daosheng personally went to welcome the distinguished guests.


    Though Yanran was Mu Daosheng''s daughter, her junior status meant she couldn''t even serve tea to the guests, so she knew little about the Grand Tutor''s Mansion''s internal affairs.


    Later, she only knew that when her father returned home that night, he had her deliver a letter to Yuyan.


    After that, Yuyan went down the mountain herself to the Grand Tutor''s Mansion to accept a disciple on behalf of her master.


    Thinking carefully, as the seventh son of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, even if Yino was unruly, how could such a powerful family in the Great Xia Dynasty fail to provide for him?


    Now, Yino being sent to study at the remote Wuji Sect in the Western Region must have deeper implications.


    Considering everything...


    Her father Mu Daosheng had good relations with the old Grand Tutor, and now he not only earned their favor but also praised Yino at the assembly.


    Evidently, Mu Daosheng himself thought well of Yino.


    And now, her father specifically chose Yuyan to take in Yino, letting them stay together on Ranmo Peak, a man and woman spending days and nights together practicing swordplay and sleeping under the same roof.


    Could such arrangements truly be innocent?


    Could it be that that night when father go to the old Grand Tutor, they were actually discussing an arranged marriage between Yuyan and the Grand Tutor''s seventh son?


    At this thought, Yanran''s eyes widened as her mind raced.


    Because Yino wasn''t actually worthless - he had extraordinary talent and even caught the Celestial Master''s attention after killing Gu Wanglan a month ago...


    Now, from the private communications between the two families, to Yino''s later heroic performance, and Yuyan''s current concern for that young man.


    Come to think of it, this has been suspicious all along!


    Yanran drew another sharp breath, seemingly finally discovering the truth.


    Her instinct was to tell Yuyan the truth, but then she reconsidered - if Yino could truly win Yuyan''s heart, wouldn''t marrying into the Grand Tutor''s Mansion be a reassuring future for her?


    The Grand Tutor''s Mansion - second only to the Dragon Emperor in the Great Dragon Dynasty!


    If Yuyan married into the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, with her bloodline and talent, the family elders would be overjoyed, eagerly anticipating a grandson to inherit their destiny. Who would dare harm her then?


    Wouldn''t being a young mistress in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion be much safer than staying at the sect, constantly risking her life on dangerous missions? And...


    If Yuyan truly fell in love with Yino, with a beloved companion by her side daily, how could she still have time to study those boring old Go game records?


    "Wait, this is wonderful news!!!"


    Yanran snapped out of her reverie of thought, suddenly staring wide-eyed at the worried Yuyan beside her.


    Yuyan looked confused, not understanding why her senior sister''s mood had shifted so dramatically - furious one moment, beaming the next.


    "Senior Sister... what wonderful news are you talking about?"


    Yuyan tilted her head, puzzled by her sudden change of mood.


    Looking at her, Yanran smiled awkwardly: "Oh, nothing... I just meant... Maybe this time you''ve brought back a truly talented junior brother! Isn''t that wonderful news?"


    "But you just doubted whether Yino was even human..."


    "He''s the seventh prince of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion - even if he''s not human, he must have mixed royal true dragon bloodline! Haven''t you heard the saying - ''All bloodlines are demon-kind, only true dragons rule under heaven''?"


    "So this is great news! Yuyan, it means you and Yino are destined for each other!"


    "Destined? Why do your premises and conclusions seem unrelated..."


    "Don''t you feel your connection with Yino? Like earlier, when you said you felt uneasy - it must be because Yino is in danger in the Azure Forest! Your hearts are connected, that''s why you feel his anxiety and unrest!"


    "--?!!!"

 Chapter 216 - 216: Ch 216 - The Stabilizing Force!

    1/4


    You can skip this and the next chapter.


    Sorry for not updating the past 2 days, I was shortening and modifying the chapters so it not be bored like the last 4 one.


    ----


    Liuli behaved more like an overachieving class representative.


    As a cult''s Holy Maiden, Liuli had always been willing to do anything for cultivation. Her moral boundaries were naturally looser than Jinyue''s, though her desire for immortality was just as strong.


    It wasn''t that Liuli lacked skill - she was simply too enthusiastic.


    Though she lacked the innate Charm Physique buff that Jinyue had, she made up for it with tools. Many of her extreme cultivation techniques made even Yino feel uneasy.


    Cultivation was meant to be about enjoying life''s pleasures, but Liuli took things a bit too far.


    Usually, Yino wouldn''t mind experimenting - perhaps Liuli''s bizarre cultivation tools could provide unexpected insights into ascension. Like Jinyue, Liuli was great, but unfortunately Yino was already at his limit today.


    As their teacher, he had to be responsible for all his students. Still stuck at the basic Qi Refinement stage, he needed to wait and help the struggling student Yuebai advance together.


    So Liuli''s intensity was too much for Yino to handle right now. Moreover...


    What made it even more tempting was that Liuli didn''t care at all about safety measures during cultivation.


    Or rather, it wasn''t just about cultivation.


    She was simply completely open with Yino because he had truly saved her sister. As an older sister, Liuli naturally trusted this newly appointed teacher completely. Since this was the teacher''s preferred pleasure teaching method, Liuli, being a top student, saw no need to hold back as she would with outsiders.


    Yino wasn''t an outsider to her!


    He was her benefactor! Her teacher!


    A teacher''s kindness could never be fully repaid!


    So in just a few short practice sessions, while Jinyue was still hesitantly learning to open up to the pleasure of dual cultivation, Liuli had already thrown off all restraints and let Yino speed-run through the complete basic curriculum.


    And beyond the basics, she''d tried plenty of supplementary materials too.


    However, considering that while students had unlimited energy, teachers had limits, Liuli held back from requesting many advanced supplementary lessons. She planned to wait until the semester ended, then study more advanced materials at home. That way, next time Yino was free to practice, she could bring her notes and have an in-depth discussion about various races'' ascension techniques.


    "Master, have you not recovered yet?"


    Seeing Yino still breathing heavily, Liuli''s beautiful eyes showed concern. Being the teacher''s attentive class representative, she quickly crouched down to check his cultivation progress, carefully examining every inch of his skin, worried their perfect plan might have gone wrong.


    "Jinyue''s body is quite special..."


    "I can still feel the effects. Let me rest for two more minutes..."


    With the naturally charming red foxgirl still in his arms, Yino wiped his sweat and carefully set Jinyue aside.


    Jinyue was weak, and in her weakened state, she instinctively clung to him holding her. However, she understood her unique constitution - if she didn''t leave Yino''s side, her natural fragrance would keep him from calming down. So this time, Jinyue behaved, cuddling with Yino briefly before reluctantly sitting aside to watch.


    After Jinyue left, Yino finally had a moment to himself. He took out a water pouch from his storage ring, took several drinks, then passed it to the red foxgirl beside him.


    "You should hydrate too, after using so much energy."


    Yino said casually. Though his cheeks still bore visible kiss marks and bite marks, after resting a bit, he skillfully changed the subject.


    Jinyue stared at the water pouch, lightly licking her lips before taking it.


    "Hehe, teacher''s water pouch..."


    She put her mouth on it like a greedy kitten. Though her licking motions were quick, her small tongue meant each sip was tiny. After drinking for a while, very little water actually reached her stomach.


    Cultivation was an intense physical activity.


    And the body shouldn''t drink large amounts of water right after intense exercise.


    So for Jinyue, what mattered wasn''t how much water she drank, but the process of drinking and the lingering scent she could detect from the pouch''s mouth.


    "Can''t you drink normally? Stop ruining my spirit spring water from Ranmo Peak. How am I supposed to drink it if it''s tainted with your charm energy?"


    Watching the girl drink for so long, Yino''s carefully diverted attention was drawn back, making him frown.


    He was bewildered.


    How could Jinyue make even drinking water so sexy?


    As expected of someone with an innate cultivation physique - just from this small drinking, Yino could tell this fox had extraordinary talent, needing only brief practice and guidance before mastering techniques.


    Some skills seemed innate, requiring no deliberate study. Once the cultivation atmosphere was right, the fox demon''s genes naturally unlocked top-tier talents.


    Liuli was different - lacking such natural talent, she could only rely on self-study.


    In terms of cultivation experience, Jinyue''s natural approach was definitely more comfortable.


    Sometimes Liuli only knew theoretical techniques but couldn''t control the intensity in practice, often going overboard during cultivation and shattering Yino''s concentration while he guided her.


    Helping such an intense student cultivate was physically demanding work, lacking the sweet enjoyment of practicing with Jinyue.


    "Mm, I''m feeling better now."


    Thinking this, Yino came back to his senses and rechecked his body''s condition.


    Good - with Liuli''s technique helping circulate and relieve pressure, after just a few minutes of rest and distraction, his body had recovered enough to continue cultivation.


    Yino sat up, his gaze falling on the nine-tailed white fox left hanging in the corner of the room, forced to practice alone while watching the teacher''s live demonstration as punishment.


    Meanwhile, Yuebai noticed the teacher''s gaze.


    She was like the worst student in class, punished for misbehaving by being made to study alone in the back corner.


    Now, as the elevated teacher on the platform rarely noticed her, Yuebai''s long-lonely heart that had given up hope stirred with impulse.


    However, though her heart raced, Yuebai maintained her last thread of rationality and hesitated. Like Yino, she had been stuck at the basic stage for a long time without advancing.


    All this time, Yuebai had been watching from the sidelines, seeing the enjoyment on Jinyue and Liuli''s faces. She was actually desperate for some stern guidance from the teacher.


    But... She was also afraid.


    She wasn''t originally part of this class, and now that she''d been brought in for remedial lessons, Yuebai was deeply afraid of becoming the teacher''s burden.


    Yuebai feared that once she spoke up and asked for personal instruction, once she got a taste of it, she would immediately break through her bottleneck like Jinyue and Liuli...


    If that happened, Yuebai might never be able to go back.


    Yuebai couldn''t imagine herself becoming like Jinyue, wagging her tail as the teacher''s good student.


    And yet... Though Yuebai''s heart resisted, from Yino''s perspective, her nine fluffy fox tails were already wagging high in the air.


    "Come, Liuli, let''s continue."


    Seeing Yuebai wagging her tails without speaking, Yino''s patience ran out. He gestured for Liuli to continue their remedial lesson.


    As the class representative, Liuli was always eager. She was fully prepared, and unlike the reserved Jinyue, she had already speed-run through the material. As soon as Yino spoke, she immediately pressed against the wall, lowered her waist, and assumed the proper position for her teacher''s instruction.


    But just before the lesson could begin--


    "Wait!!!"


    "This lady can''t wait another second!"


    The white fox girl shamefully interrupted the lesson.


    The long self-study had nearly driven her mad. With a new lesson about to begin, if Yuebai didn''t properly participate now, she might never break through the basic stage!


    This wasn''t just impulse - it was a carefully considered decision after maintaining rationality for so long.


    The scales of desire had tipped.


    In this moment, Yuebai felt that her dignity as the former White Fox Holy Maiden, maintained through 400 years of lonely endurance, was worthless in the face of true cultivation and ascension!


    This wasn''t degrading...


    This wasn''t breaking taboo...


    After all, since the new Holy Maiden''s birth, Yuebai had already resigned her position.


    Now, Yuebai wasn''t holy - she was just an ordinary female fox with the right to pursue her own happiness.


    Moreover, it was just one brief chance at advancement - what precious thing could she really lose!


    Besides, she still had the thousand-year Soul Source Pill of the White Fox clan stabilizing her core. No matter how much impurity entered, the Soul Source Pill could easily purify it.


    And once she was satisfied and left this Azure Forest, she could simply kill Yino - who would ever know about tonight''s taboo?


    "Master--!!!"


    "Good, open your mouth."


    "Mmph--!"


    Yuebai had cultivated in secret for 400 years.


    This was her first time learning that true cultivation could be such an extremely blissful affair!


    When Yino''s righteous energy fully entered her spirit pool and finally broke through her bottleneck, successfully ascending...


    In that moment, Yuebai felt dawn had finally come.


    Her body fell from the void above, plunging into an ocean of happiness. She could swim freely in the sea, become one with it, feeling each shocking wave wash over her.


    In this moment, Yuebai''s psychological burden vanished.


    This was an ocean that could purify everything - she could freely release all the impurities long compressed within her.


    It was fine.


    Beneath this ocean lay a thousand-year Soul Source Pearl.


    No matter how fierce the waves, the Soul Source Pearl would guard its domain and forgive Yuebai''s irreverence and loss of composure.


    So Yuebai could finally release her pressure briefly.


    As wave after shocking wave swept over her, the already weakened Yuebai gradually sank deeper into the seabed.


    She closed her eyes, immersively feeling the chaos of the ocean floor.


    But at some point, another terrifying wave heavily struck her body.


    Yuebai felt she had blissfully passed out for a long time, her consciousness gradually returning from happy fantasy to reality.


    Opening her eyes, she found herself deep in the sea, looking up at the violently surging waves above, and a massive waterspout in the distance, connecting sea and sky like a pillar.


    Yuebai blinked, trying to see that towering waterspout clearly, but before she could focus, another massive undersea wave struck her.


    With her petite body, Yuebai was like a tiny fish drifting in the currents.


    During the chaotic flow, Yuebai tightly held the Soul Source Pill, only maintaining her footing through its sacred power. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking carefully, she saw the distant towering waterspout approaching the seabed.


    In this moment, Yuebai blinked gently, seeming to finally understand the situation.


    "No..."


    "This is wrong..."


    "This won''t work, this waterspout is too powerful... if it sweeps through... it will destroy the entire undersea palace... even the stabilizing Soul Source Pill in its deepest chambers!"


    Yuebai stood beside the Soul Source Pill, softly murmuring.


    As the exhilarating feeling of freely soaring through the ocean faded, Yuebai gradually regained her rationality, realizing anew the heaven-shattering force this waterspout would bring to the undersea palace.


    But...


    Before this terrifying thousand-yard-high pillar piercing the heavens, what could Yuebai''s tiny form do?


    "No... this isn''t like I imagined..."


    Yuebai softly murmured, like a tiny fish in the Journey to the West''s Dragon Palace, looking up at the thousand-yard-high, hundred-meter-thick Heaven Stabilizing Pillar.


    Her face became pale, she fearfully stepped backward.


    "I... I need to hide the Soul Source Pill quickly..."


    "No, otherwise... if this Heaven Stabilizing Pillar pierces through the undersea palace in one stroke... with such terrifying size and power, even the Soul Source Pill guarding the Dragon Palace couldn''t possibly withstand it!"

 Chapter 218 - 218: Ch 218 - Destinys Lock

    3/4


    "Is this a dream... how could such a thing be possible..."


    Even with a foxgirl''s supple body, it still shouldn''t be able to contain spiritual energy beyond her physical limits. Moreover, humans weren''t an extraordinary race - their spiritual energy capacity couldn''t possibly break through a fox demon''s bottleneck. Furthermore, Yuebai was a nine-tailed fox - theoretically, her spiritual energy capacity should be stronger than ordinary fox demons.


    "But... why does it feel so uncomfortably full..."


    During her confused state, Yuebai supported herself to lift her head. She noticed a red-robed Holy Maiden behind Yino continuously channeling techniques, seemingly gritting her teeth in concentration and effort. Suddenly, Yuebai realized the source of her discomfort! Normally... Yino''s cultivation level wasn''t this high.


    But with the evil cult''s Holy Maiden empowering him, that was another matter entirely.


    "You... are you still not satisfied at this point... how much longer will this endless spiritual energy continue to pour in...?" Feeling the heavy pressure in her abdomen, Yuebai''s face instantly turned pale, looking at Yino with fear and unease. Though he was focused on cultivation, he still spared a glance at the now-conscious fox girl when mentioned.


    "Who knows... Liuli is channeling now, I''m not sure how much power she still has... As for specifics, it depends on how much your body can ultimately take..."


    "--?!" The fox girl was stunned. She tremblingly lowered her head, personally watching the swelling of her soft belly skin. Though still quietly comprehending the flow of internal force, suddenly, she seemed to hear something breaking in her mind.


    At the same time, the Soul Origin Pill that had been suppressed for a thousand years in the deepest part of the underwater Dragon Palace erupted with intense platinum light.


    "Wait wait... With so much high-purity spiritual energy flooding in at once, even the thousand-year Soul Origin Pill might not be able to purify it quickly enough... You''ll break the Soul Origin Pill... even for cultivation, you can''t exhaust resources like this... Besides, my body will burst too..."


    Yuebai''s delicate body trembled as she spoke anxiously. If she had been unconscious, she wouldn''t be so frightened, but Yino had kept her well-rested throughout. Now though Yuebai felt physically exhausted, her mind was hyperactive, as if every sensory detail of her body had become extremely acute. She could even feel the Soul Origin Pill''s state in the spirit pool at every moment as it was submerged.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t break."


    "First, a nine-tailed fox demon''s body is extremely soft and elastic. Even if it did stretch, with you at Nascent Soul stage, it would likely heal instantly... Of course, I''m also referring to the fox body''s fleshly elasticity and tight embrace."


    "Second, the nine-tailed fox constitution has extremely high absorption properties for certain viscous substances. Though it may look very swollen visually now, actually the spirit pool will be absorbed and naturally return to normal before long."


    At some point, Liuli had finished her spell casting. She stood up, wiping away cold sweat as if she''d just completed some great project while explaining. Yuebai turned to look at her. Though she knew what was said was correct, it was precisely because her situation had been completely exposed that Yuebai felt more helpless and desperate. This meant she didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    This also meant they completely grasped her body''s limits - they could easily identify Yuebai''s true threshold.


    "Moreover, regarding the Soul Origin Pill - if it has truly been passed down through generations of Holy Maidens in your White Fox clan for over a thousand years, then a top-tier Soul Origin Pill of this level naturally wouldn''t be easily destroyed. This degree of infusion and soaking at most would only cause the Soul Origin Pill to absorb different spiritual energy and change its properties..."


    "You should understand this principle well, Yuebai, because according to Master''s words, your White Fox clan has passed this down for a thousand years - this Soul Origin Pill must have accepted the nurturing of countless generations of White Fox Holy Maidens."


    "Now in Yuebai''s generation, Master is merely injecting a new stream of spiritual energy. Surely under the refinement of a nine-tailed white fox''s high-purity constitution, the excess spiritual energy will soon nurture it, and incidentally reshape the Soul Origin Pill."


    At this point, Liuli smiled, her rouge lips revealing a hint of wicked amusement. As the Holy Maiden of the Full Moon Sect, she couldn''t remember the last time she had felt such unfettered joy in dark technique research.


    In the past, without Yino providing intelligence support and creative inspiration, Liuli herself, despite her talent and skill, certainly couldn''t have imagined such a novel method of demonic corruption- S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How is it, am I right?"


    "Though visually it looks like it''s about to burst, the actual absorption and refinement efficiency is quite high, isn''t it?"


    The red-robed Holy Maiden smiled coldly and alluringly, while gently supporting Yino''s waist. She seemed to first inject some spiritual energy, then whispered something in Yino''s ear. He immediately had some thoughts and gradually came back from his daze.


    Meanwhile, listening to Liuli''s explanation, Yuebai couldn''t help but close her eyes to carefully feel the truth proven in practice. At this point, her body was no longer hers. All she could do was watch helplessly as the spiritual energy inside continuously gestated and refined, being absorbed in turn, transformed into nourishment for those glowing purple array patterns, helping their abuse become more deeply rooted.


    "You... you''re all mad!"


    The fox girl gritted her teeth, but even as she cursed, her body shamefully twitched again, her platinum enchanting pupils momentarily losing focus and becoming blank.


    When Yuebai regained consciousness again, gasping for breath, she clearly felt something else had fallen deeper within her body.


    "No... I, I can''t keep absorbing like this..."


    If she absorbed all of this, Yuebai''s body would likely become dependent on Yino''s spiritual energy in the future!


    Thinking of this, Yuebai couldn''t help but clench her teeth, dragging her tired body - after all, the biggest wave of shocking tides had ended, now it was just a slow steady rising tide. Yuebai couldn''t help but try to retake control of the underwater Dragon Palace.


    But as Yuebai tried to support herself up, gradually she felt a resistance arising from within, as if something had been barbed and caught, impossible to pull out.


    "No, what are you doing..."


    Yino raised his eyebrows slightly, drawing in a sharp breath. He hadn''t restrained Yuebai at all, but after she closed her little mouth and started holding her breath, Yino instead felt an irresistible vacuum environment drawing out his spiritual energy.


    Fortunately, with Liuli as technical support, Yino could still withstand it, not easily fainting like Yuebai.


    "I, I don''t want to either¡ªugh!"


    As Yino reacted, the foxgirl''s delicate body trembled, realizing her gritted resistance had applied the wrong force in the wrong place.


    "This won''t do, Liuli, how much longer do we have to wait? I feel this fox is saying one thing but meaning another - deep down she never intended to resist at all. She''s been ambitiously trying to drain and squeeze out my last bit of spiritual energy..."


    At some point, Yino suddenly spoke, his voice strained. Meanwhile, the foxgirl who had been struggling to resist finally deflated. With this release of tension, not only did Yuebai fail to save herself, but gravity made her sink several inches deeper into the viscous mire.


    "Look! She''s completely crazy! Just how high is this nine-tailed fox''s physical limit?"


    "I feel her body isn''t just not resisting, but is subtly adapting to different practical situations..."


    Yino clenched his teeth, trying to maintain his dao heart. On the other side, hearing him say this, Yuebai felt an indescribable wave of shame: "That''s why I''m saying, this lady doesn''t want to either! You think this lady really likes being roughly handled by you without any gentle¡ªowuu~!"


    The foxgirl''s words of disgust were only halfway out when she lost focus again from plasure, letting out a long moan, her small face showing an expression of intoxicated fascination like taking a sharp hit of aged clay pipe tobacco.


    "Master, this can''t be helped. There have always been rumors in the world that fox demons are born seductive, their roots entangling life itself! It''s said fox demon bodies have several reversed petals. Once ordinary men fall, they can never escape - all are unable to stop themselves, firmly locked by those reversed petals until they die of exhaustion, only then will the fox demon''s body slowly relax and release those many layers of binding..."


    "So, this is just the nature of a nine-tailed fox.... Please endure it for now..."


    "Once the Soul Origin Pill has been nurtured enough and this fox''s body is satiated, the barbed entanglements will naturally gradually relax. Then Master will be free."


    "But don''t worry, even when her body relaxes, I will naturally still apply this charm talisman to help Master seal away any undigested spiritual energy. We won''t let this precious spiritual energy be wasted on the ground."


    "Moreover, this is a good chance for Master to adapt early to fox demon''s root-entangling body constitution and train your willpower."


    "After all, as terrifyingly life-draining as Yuebai is as a nine-tailed fox according to rumors... Master should know that three-tailed fox with the innate charm physique might be even more terrifying than Yuebai."


    "She only has three tails now and has already grown to such a state. If she also cultivates to a complete nine-tailed form in the future, the effect might be countless times more terrifying than Yuebai!"


    "That is to say, if Master doesn''t have sufficient resolve and experience, and carelessly gets locked by that charming fox''s barbs, when you''re stuck unable to escape, and facing her head-on you simply can''t control this foxgirl''s thousand charms and hundred allures, you might very well be drained dry and squeezed into a dried corpse within hours!"

 Chapter 219 - 219: Ch 219 - Who are you? Why are you stalking my husband?!

    Sorry for the delay, i was writing the new novel and didn''t have free time till today,


    I will post 2 more chapter today.


    ---------


    "When the time comes, if master lacks strength and experience, he might get caught by that redvixen''s barbs. Once trapped, there''s no escape, and facing her seduction head-on is impossible. Within hours, she''ll drain you dry of essence, leaving just a husk!"


    Liuli turned to Jinyue, pressing her fingers to her lips with a meaningful nod.


    Yino glanced at the red foxgirl''s seductive lips, deep in thought.


    Jinyue blinked, flustered. "You''re spreading weird rumors again!"


    "Yino, don''t believe her! This demoness is just using this topic to badmouth me! What''s all this nonsense about a binding lock? I didn''t even know fox demons had such a mechanism!"


    Jinyue puffed her cheeks and stood up, her nine tails swaying with agitation.


    As she rose, everyone''s attention focused on her, then shifted to a clear dripping sound on the floor. Their gazes dropped, all thinking the same thing.


    "Liuli, you really do know your stuff," Yino said seriously. "If a proud white fox is this demanding to feed, imagine trying to sustain a destined vixen. An ordinary household''s provisions wouldn''t last a day!"


    In his embrace, Yuebai trembled, her face flushing red.


    Hearing Jinyue''s protests, Yuebai wanted to agree - she hadn''t known about this locking mechanism either.


    But when she''d tried to break free earlier, something had definitely caught - not from Yino''s side, but from within herself, as if she''d become permanently bound to him.


    Now Yuebai was speechless.


    Initially, she''d felt no compatibility with Yino. He''d been as rough as a bandit raiding a village, showing no concern for her feelings. She''d nearly passed out.


    But somehow, her body had gradually reshaped itself. Now after long-term adaptation, it wasn''t rough anymore - their connection felt vacuum-sealed, multiple safeguards firmly locked, ensuring none of her carefully cultivated essence would leak out.


    Besides her fox constitution''s high compatibility, what else could Yuebai say?


    In a way, she should feel proud as a fox demon - she was truly living up to her ancestors'' racial talent: never letting go until every last drop of the prey''s essence was drained!


    However...


    This talent was working perfectly, but perhaps the ancestors who passed down these genes never considered: what if the prey''s spiritual energy was so overwhelming it turned the tables on Yuebai?


    Didn''t any fox demons find this strange?


    In their long history, hadn''t anyone ever gotten locked in and been thoroughly dominated because they couldn''t escape?


    Yuebai''s alluring eyes widened as she recalled certain fox clan secrets.


    Oh... Such cases did exist! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In this cultivation world of survival of the fittest, being conquered by a gifted master wasn''t necessarily bad for the fox clan.


    Defeat often brought the blessing of inheriting the victor''s genes, helping introduce stronger, nobler bloodlines into the clan! Generation after generation, wasn''t this how fox demons'' talents grew more and more powerful?


    Damn!


    The logic suddenly clicked!


    Yuebai sucked in a sharp breath, feeling like she''d wasted her 400 years, only now truly understanding all those peculiar historical accounts.


    No! This made everything even stranger!


    If she''d truly been conquered today, didn''t that mean she''d have to bear Yino''s-?!!!


    No wonder her honey pot had opened its gates to welcome its new master!


    The more Yuebai thought, the more her delicate body trembled. Despite her rational anxiety, her body grew more excited at these possibilities.


    Meanwhile, as Yuebai struggled internally, Jinyue felt everyone''s focused stares and an indescribable shame-


    "W-wait!"


    "I''m not Yuebai! I never said I''d accept Yino as my master!"


    "Besides... just because there might be some... sounds... doesn''t mean I''m not satisfied... I''m not that greedy... This is really just... just... just a tiny bit more needed..."


    Jinyue gestured vaguely, trailing off, unsure how to explain.


    She noticed Yuebai trembling in excitement from her feast, sighing deeply.


    *gurgle


    Jinyue''s stomach made hungry noises. She gasped, swallowed, her protests growing quieter with embarrassment.


    The secret chamber fell silent except for Yuebai''s satisfied little gasps.


    For a moment, seeing the red foxgirl''s frustrated, speechless expression, Yuebai felt an unprecedented sense of superiority.


    This feeling wasn''t intellectual but instinctual - fox demons worthy of passing on superior genes naturally looked down on lesser foxes who couldn''t catch prey.


    Though Yuebai never had such childish competitive thoughts, instincts encoded in her genes and the hormonal pleasure flooding her mind didn''t follow logic.


    Excitement was excitement, pride was pride. There wasn''t much "why" to it, just like humans contemplating the universe''s origins post-climax, only to be enslaved by desire again soon after.


    Back then, Yuebai had been strung up in a corner, watching Jinyue and Liuli feast for so long. Now finally it was her turn to eat her fill while Jinyue drooled!


    No... that''s wrong...


    How could I get excited over such strange competition...


    The white foxgirl''s smugness lasted barely three seconds before her eyes went wide, sensing this gradual shift in her thinking with chilling horror.


    Yuebai tried to recite sutras to remind herself, but couldn''t focus for even three seconds. Her body suddenly convulsed, and she felt hormones flooding her mind again, followed by unprecedented satisfaction blooming in her belly.


    Mmm...


    Yuebai''s thoughts became slow and dazed, as if she''d finally grasped the meaning of a fox demon''s existence.


    In this moment of overwhelming bliss, nothing else mattered to her anymore.


    What destiny prophecy?


    What Celestial Master?


    What Soul Origin Pill?


    What was the point of all those complex, profound things?


    It felt better to...


    Happily bear a litter of fox cubs and go home with her husband...


    Males hunt outside, females nurse cubs at home...


    As Yuebai contemplated the true meaning of fox life, Yino drew in another sharp breath, his jaw clenched against the terrifying vacuum pressure, veins bulging on his arms.


    "Yuebai, could you warn me next time? Those sudden contractions are really scary..."


    "Mmm... my... my lord... what are you saying...?"


    Yuebai hadn''t recovered from her blissful state, her face flushed red, platinum-gold eyes unfocused.


    Mid-sentence, she suddenly twitched, as if waking from a dream.


    "No! That''s wrong! Why am I thinking of such childish scenes..."


    "Jinyue, you must have used some underhanded illusion technique on me!"


    "No matter how far I''ve fallen, I can still distinguish reality from dreams. Just because you succeeded with some human trick doesn''t mean a nine-tailed fox will submit so easily¡ª"


    Yuebai declared through gritted teeth.


    However, the familiar scene played out again. With a spasm and stimulating muscle contraction, Yuebai suddenly sensed mortal danger. Without thinking, she wrapped her arms and legs tightly around Yino, burying her face in his shoulder with muffled whimpers.


    "Wait, what''s all this about? You keep starting sentences but then getting worked up for no reason..."


    Yino couldn''t understand Yuebai''s thought process anymore.


    She seemed to drift between reality and dreams. She''d stay lucid for a few minutes, speaking through clenched teeth, but at certain intervals - like a hypnotic trigger from his past life''s anime - she''d go limp and clingy as if losing her memory.


    But the problem was...


    Yino hadn''t moved from his spot at all!


    He was already at his limit - how could he possibly do it with her more?


    This is bad. If she keeps convulsing like this, her core might shatter...


    Yino thought anxiously, wanting to withdraw and rest, but Yuebai''s inner mechanism had locked tight. Neither could leave until she finished absorbing his essence.


    As Yino and Yuebai struggled together, the red foxgirl watched silently, unconsciously squeezing her black-stockinged thighs that had grown damp with sweat-


    "You! See!!!"


    "It''s all Yuebai''s fault for making those strange low rumbling sounds, and deliberately making those expressions of pleasure!"


    "If she wasn''t being so showy and affected, I would''ve been satisfied long ago, and wouldn''t be drooling now!"


    Inside the ancient hall, Yino and Yuebai''s battle had ended.


    Now, they waited for the final cleanup.


    ¡­.


    ...


    Outside the hall, the green-haired girl panted heavily, blood at her lips. After an intense fight, with everyone''s help, they''d finally pinned down the mysteriously agile and alluring woman in black--


    "Confess! Who are you!"


    "Why are you stalking my husband like a creep!"


    "You dare glare at me, you stalker?"


    "Won''t talk? We''ll strip you naked and hang you from a tree!"

 Chapter 220 - 220: Ch 220 Since adoption is decided, insurance is needed

    When Yino finally pulled out, exhaustion flooded his entire body. Neither in his past life nor this one had he experienced such sustained, intense tightness.


    In that moment, Yino realized this cultivation world surpassed his previous life not just in combat power - even other abilities were leagues ahead. Thankfully, he had Liuli''s dark arts expertise to assist him.


    Otherwise, with just his novice experience, Yino wouldn''t have lasted long before Yuebai''s exceptional racial talent drained him completely. The roles would have reversed - he wouldn''t have been the one interrogating Yuebai anymore!


    "Master lasting until now without collapsing is remarkable. Few males survive beneath a nine-tailed fox," the crimson-robed Holy Maiden turned and praised softly.


    While chatting, she pressed a prepared talisman with purple demonic runes against Yuebai''s inner thigh, using special magic to firmly seal it in place.


    This talisman was custom-made by Liuli during the interrogation based on Yuebai''s physical attributes.


    Thanks to Liuli''s special spiritual enhancement, Yino had produced an enormous amount of spiritual energy quickly. But even with Yuebai''s fox demon constitution, her body had absorption limits.


    As her spiritual pool reached capacity, her petals gradually softened. Yino used this chance to withdraw, while Liuli used the custom talisman like a plug to physically seal her spiritual pool, preventing any waste of unabsorbed energy.


    Now, Yuebai''s belly that had been hungry for centuries was finally satisfied.


    After eating one''s fill comes drowsiness.


    So after the long feeding session ended, Yuebai''s body went soft, waves of contentment flowing from her lower abdomen as fatigue crept in.


    She clearly saw Liuli placing that strange talisman on her body.


    But Yuebai had no strength left to resist. Let it be - she''d already absorbed so much spiritual energy, her appetite had been thoroughly shaped by Yino. What was a bit more leftovers? She could just digest it slowly after resting.


    Right now, nothing seemed more important than drifting off to sleep.


    But... Just as drowsiness set in, Yuebai faced another choice.


    With Yino drained and Liuli''s guard down, the blood vines'' restraints gone, she had a perfect chance to escape. Should I make one last attempt at freedom, or give in to my nature and slip into sweet dreams?


    The white foxgirl''s alluring eyes glazed over.


    Freedom or submission...


    An age-old dilemma.


    As Yuebai wrestled with these thoughts, a redfox girl suddenly appeared - "Yino, are you tired?"


    Jinyue stood directly in front of Yino, blocking Yuebai''s secret observation.


    Yuebai''s eyebrows twitched as thoughts of escape temporarily vanished at Jinyue''s appearance.


    Despite the perfect escape opportunity, even Yuebai wasn''t sure what she was staring at.


    "It''s okay, if junior brother is tired, just rest here while I help clean you up..."


    The red foxgirl knelt down, her pert bottom forming a perfect peach shape under her skirt as she gently wiped Yino''s sweat with a towel.


    Soon, under Yuebai''s transfixed gaze, the red foxgirl''s tail started wagging as she bent lower, pressing herself against Yino while searching for something precious.


    With Jinyue''s back to her, Yuebai could only see her peach-like bottom and slim waist, unable to spot the crucial details.


    But Yuebai noticed as Jinyue moved from face to shoulders to chest and lower, her three fluffy tails wagged faster and faster.


    mua~


    Gradually, Yuebai heard sweet feeding sounds from the girl.


    Through the arched back and curled toes revealing pink soles, she clearly saw two trails of drool flowing down the little fox''s chin from licking and trying to reach her treat.


    gulp


    Yuebai swallowed hard, as if hypnotized by the strange scene.


    Her delicate body trembled as she tried to resist, but in the struggle between morality and desire, thoughts of escape completely vanished.


    "No, this isn''t right... I clearly had... had more important things to consider..."


    Yuebai pinched her thigh, trying to clear her head.


    But watching Jinyue''s drooling awakened something in her, and her satisfied belly began absorbing again.


    I can''t watch anymore... can''t watch...


    Yuebai... you can''t fall for this again... must... must use this chance... to escape quickly...


    The white fox clan... everyone''s waiting for my return...


    Can''t... can''t waste this opportunity on mere appetite...


    Yuebai''s trembling body crawled toward the door.


    She fought internally, and despite her body absorbing spiritual energy making her belly''s markings glow hot again, she clung to thoughts of home.


    But just as freedom seemed within reach at her most determined moment, Yuebai snapped from her sweet dream to find she''d been crawling in entirely the wrong direction!


    "What''s wrong, suddenly coming over wagging your tail?"


    Yino looked back at the nine-tailed white fox on hands and knees like a milk-drunk puppy, belly slightly swollen, kneeling beside him.


    Not just Yino and Jinyue turned to look curiously - even the tail-wagging white fox girl seemed surprised at herself.


    "Hungry again?"


    "That can''t be right, you haven''t even digested what you ate before..."


    Yino raised an eyebrow, unsure what the little white fox wanted since she wouldn''t speak.


    He tentatively reached out, but when his hand touched her head, she unhesitatingly raised her face, eyes half-closed, actively nuzzling her soft round cheeks against his palm.


    "Rare to see you so docile."


    Yino watched the white foxgirl''s blissful expression as she nuzzled his palm, feeling his heart melt at her cuteness.


    Soon though, he noticed her silk-stockinged feet pointed skyward as she knelt. These weren''t ordinary dainty feet - they concealed deadly retractable claws, just as dangerous as his aunt''s phoenix-marked feet!


    "Want some petting?" Yino asked softly, eyeing those upturned feet.


    Already dazed from his caresses, Yuebai eagerly nodded with bright eyes. The happiness flooding her belly had overwhelmed her mind - compared to this immediate pleasure, the Celestial Master''s prophecies and her clan''s burdens seemed distant and harsh. Following pleasure over pain was only natural.


    "Such a good girl~"


    "That''s right~ Our Yuebai is so adorable~" S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yino stroked her cheeks tenderly, praising her. Each compliment made the foxgirl more excited, the purple markings in her belly glowing brighter.


    "Now, be good and show your master those claws hidden in your feet."


    Yino signaled Jinyue to move aside. Though still yearning for more, Jinyue maintained her composure without the runes and training Yuebai had undergone. She wasn''t lost to pleasure like Yuebai.


    As Jinyue yielded her spot, Yino pulled Yuebai into his lap. He positioned her to display her silk-covered feet and those silver claws that had startled him so many times before.


    SHING!


    The claws sprang out - three-sectioned tiger-like blades at the front, eagle-talon hooks at the heel that doubled as lethal stilettos. Though frightening, Yino felt confident with his control over her runes.


    "Liuli, help me secure her feet."


    The crimson-robed maiden summoned vines to loosely bind Yuebai''s ankles - gentler now that she wasn''t resisting.


    "Yuebai, sit up and let your master warm your feet, okay?"


    Still dazed, she agreed without thinking. But as she sat up and extended her glossy silk-stockinged feet, clarity returned-


    "M-master...?"


    "What are you going to do to my feet?"


    She''d instinctively called him master. But as awareness returned, so did wariness. Just half an hour ago he''d trained her to ecstasy. Now he held her most sensitive, vulnerable parts - she shivered, curling her toes.


    But the vines held firm. Yino calmly massaged her pressure points through the silk.


    "Don''t worry, your corruption process is complete. No more rough treatment."


    "I just need extra insurance before adopting you, given these scary hidden weapons."


    His skilled touches reflected practice with his aunt, Jinyue and Yuyan.


    "Insurance...?"


    "What''s that?"


    This was Yuebai''s first foot massage. Each precise press hit sensitive points, creating strange but pleasant tingles that made her nervous again.


    In centuries as her clan''s Holy Maiden, no one had touched her feet, let alone other intimate places. She never knew they held so many sensitive spots until Yino''s expert handling. It was bizarre - every part of her seemed a thousand times more sensitive in his hands!


    "Don''t... don''t keep pressing that spot..."


    The foxgirl moaned softly, toes curling nervously despite not daring to resist. Yino eased up, smirking: "So this is your sweet spot too."


    "How do you know my pressure points...?"


    She stared bewildered, completely confused by his expertise. Then she noticed the red-faced foxgirl nearby covering the pink petal mark on her sole-


    "Could the insurance be-?!"


    Yuebai''s face flickered between pale and flushed as realization hit.


    But too late - before she could curl her feet again, Yino had bound each toe with silver thread to restrain both digits and claws. His left hand held the threads while his right finger began drawing like a brush¡ª

 Chapter 223 - 223: Ch 223 - Fate is something no one can escape, not even you Yino I

    "Alright then, speak up. Who exactly is this so-called Celestial Master?"


    Under the shade of a dimly lit tree, Yino casually chatted with the white-fox girl beside him while his sharp gaze flicked toward the distance. He was observing Ruoning and the others escorting back a black-clad woman they had just captured.


    Ever since inheriting the Innate Sword Dao Holy Physique at the Mountain Temple, Yino had this recurring feeling. Whenever he left Ranmo Peak, he could sense someone quietly tailing him, though the presence always felt faint and elusive.


    Over time, his suspicion grew, but with no solid evidence and his cultivation not high enough for a direct confrontation, he temporarily shelved the matter.


    It wasn''t until he entered the Azure Forest that Yino finally confirmed the stalker''s identity.


    First of all, any cultivator above the Nascent Soul stage couldn''t enter the Azure Forest, instantly ruling out many late-stage characters from the original story whom Yino had suspected.


    Secondly, with figures like Jinyue and Liuli clearly in his field of view, many early-stage suspects were eliminated as well.


    Finally, it was during the chaotic pursuit when Liuli had captured him that Yino glimpsed a fleeting shadow flitting through the forest: a woman in black.


    That moment was all he needed. He immediately pieced it together.


    Back in Western Province City, outside the Hundred Spirits Pavilion, he had briefly encountered a seductive woman in a tight black outfit. Her presence had been unforgettable.


    He couldn''t recall her exact role in the original storyline, but it was clear she had been sent by the Pavilion Master of the Hundred Spirits Pavilion.


    Now, with the Azure Forest serving as a barrier to the outside world, Yino seized the chance and decisively ordered Ruoning and her group to capture the woman.


    He didn''t expect Ruoning to deliver so swiftly. Despite her shaky appearance when she first appeared in the Azure Forest and how Liuli had quickly subdued her, Ruoning''s unique Mystical Sound Sword was still highly effective against opponents of the same cultivation stage.


    "Yino, what should we do with this woman?"


    Before Yino could respond, a green-haired girl arrived, dragging the bound black-clad woman to the prearranged meeting spot.


    Behind Ruoning stood not only the seemingly harmless Yunjin but also two young natural experts, both with quirky little cowlicks sticking up on their heads.


    With Yunjin, Wangxue, and Lily in the group, their combined tracking abilities left no room for escape. Forget the black-clad woman, who was merely at the Core Formation stage¡ªeven if she could turn into a shadow and burrow underground, she was no match for these three.


    As long as a single blade of grass or petal existed in the Azure Forest, these experts could pinpoint their target''s exact location with ease.


    "Hang her up on the tree for now. No rush to deal with her¡ªI still have a little fox here who''s warming up to the idea of confession."


    Yino chuckled faintly, his hand gently brushing the soft fur of the white-fox girl beside him. There was a teasing glint in his eyes as he spoke.


    During this interaction, he locked eyes with the black-clad woman.


    Her mouth was sealed shut with talismans, but even so, she looked visibly agitated upon seeing him. Muffled sounds escaped her lips, and though she couldn''t form coherent words, her frustration was written all over her face. Her delicately beautiful, mature face flushed red with suppressed emotions as she struggled against the bindings.


    It was obvious she had plenty to say to him. Though her hostility hadn''t faded, her current predicament left her with no choice but to simmer in silence.


    If it were any other time, Yino might have indulged in a playful back-and-forth with her. But his focus now was solely on Yuebai. A mere night guard like this black-clad woman couldn''t pique his interest¡ªnot unless someone on the level of the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master herself were captured. Now that would make a compelling diversion.


    Besides, Yino bore no grudge against the Pavilion Master. If she had sent someone to monitor him, it was likely out of caution or curiosity. Yino had every reason to keep things civil with her for potential future collaborations.


    Still¡­ For Yuebai, who was hesitating as usual, using the black-clad woman as an example wouldn''t hurt.


    "Yuebai," Yino said with an unmistakable grin, his tone became leisurely as he gestured toward the woman now hanging from blood-red vines that climbed the tree. Her face was flushed with a mix of anger and shame, her body trembling as she tried in vain to free herself.


    "I''ve made time for you. So, will you speak up now?" He paused meaningfully. "Or shall I finish training this one first and come back to you later?"


    Hearing this, Yuebai''s expression shifted. Her gaze lingered on the black-clad woman''s sorry state, and for a fleeting moment, memories of her own experience in the ancient palace resurfaced. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For a split second, she saw herself in the black-clad woman¡ªprideful, unyielding, cornered. And yet, Yuebai knew better than anyone the cost of resisting.


    "I¡­ I''ll speak. There''s no need to scare me anymore," she finally sighed, tugging at his sleeve in resignation.


    Her actions carried a subtle dependence, both instinctual and deliberate. Whether it was her body''s natural reliance on a dominant presence or the growing attachment she felt toward him, Yuebai was gradually yielding to Yino¡ªboth in spirit and in gesture.


    "My Soul Origin Pill is already fused with your spiritual energy," she admitted softly, leaning closer. "And with this secret realm of the Azure Forest cutting me off from everything else... I''ll tell you what I know about this Celestial Master."


    "But¡ª" She hesitated, her gaze darting around the group. "The others must leave. Only you and Jinyue can hear this."


    Her voice was firm despite her lingering shyness. She glanced meaningfully at the others.


    Jinyue remained indifferent, giving no reaction, while Yino gestured for the others to back away. After instructing them to leave, he led Yuebai to a quieter, more private area. With a single command, he set up a soundproof barrier around them.


    Before leaving, Yino made sure to give Liuli a specific task: ensure the black-clad woman received the "necessary treatments." It was a basic routine¡ªlike preparing a dish. As his assistant, Liuli already knew how to begin the "marination." By the time he was done with Yuebai, the next step would be to take this woman and finish what was started.


    "Yino¡­"


    Yuebai broke the silence within the barrier, her voice soft yet tinged with melancholy. "What I''m about to tell you about the Celestial Master¡­ Once you leave the Azure Forest, you may never see me again."


    She paused, lowering her gaze. Her lashes quivered slightly, shadowing her beautiful eyes. "Which is why¡­ if I don''t make it¡­ take this Soul Origin Pill. Whether you pass it on to the next Holy Maiden of the fox clan or use it yourself, at least it won''t be lost forever."


    There was a subtle sadness in her tone, as if she were preparing for their final goodbye.


    Yino narrowed his eyes, skeptical. Was this another one of her ploys?


    But as her delicate fingers hovered over her abdomen, activating the platinum-colored Soul Origin Pill sealed within, she really did seem ready to remove it and hand it over.


    "Enough," Yino interrupted, raising a hand to stop her. "Explain everything clearly first¡ªlet me figure out what''s going on. Then we can discuss the pill."


    Yuebai hesitated but obediently nodded, preparing to reveal the full truth.


    Yuebai stared at Yino with a mess of conflicting feelings.


    She no longer felt any hesitation, so after a brief silence, her thoughts drifted back to the distant memories of her childhood¡ªthose long, hazy years.


    "Yino, do you believe that the so-called fates and fortunes of this world are all orchestrated by someone behind the scenes?"

 Chapter 224 - 224: Ch 224 - Fate is something no one can escape, not even you Yino II

    "Yino, do you believe that the so-called fates and fortunes of this world are all orchestrated by someone behind the scenes?"


    In her memories, Yuebai''s life wasn''t all that different from Jinyue''s.


    As a child, she had been chosen by the elders of the white-fox clan to become the next Holy Maiden.


    Back then, everyone in the clan considered her blessed, the chosen fox. Her cultivation speed was naturally exceptional, and at times, her luck felt downright absurd. She''d casually walk through the mountains and stumble upon ancient, long-lost techniques or priceless treasures.


    When she officially inherited the title of Holy Maiden, even the previous Holy Maiden praised her as the most compatible candidate for the Soul Origin Pill in a thousand years.


    But the little Yuebai hadn''t paid much attention to these details. She thought it was all how things were meant to be. To her, good fortune was simply second nature. She was the fated Holy Maiden, after all. Everything seemed to fall effortlessly into place.


    That was, until one day, her personal desires clashed with her so-called destiny.


    During that time, rumors spread of disturbances in the northern ice fields. According to the elders'' divination, the top-tier herb required to refine the Soul Origin Pill was about to bloom.


    Determined, Yuebai took the Soul Origin Pill with her and ventured alone into the harsh northern ice fields in search of the Blood Jade Blossom said to be blooming soon.


    Deep within the frigid, desolate secret realm, Yuebai misstepped and fell into an icy cavern.


    The cavern was unimaginably cold¡ªthe ice beneath her feet shattered, plunging her into a freezing, rushing underground river.


    Although her cultivation as the chosen daughter of the white-fox clan allowed her to break free, by the time she emerged, her body was soaked through, and the bitter cold had all but claimed her life. She was shivering uncontrollably, her consciousness fading as the unforgiving cold threatened to freeze her to death.


    At the brink of losing consciousness, a group of fur-clad wildlings discovered her.


    Yuebai, raised in the secret realm of the white-fox clan, had no experience with humans. She had only ever heard tales, and among them, humans were often described as the most greedy of all creatures. White fox pelts and inner cores were prized among human cultivators, with a fox''s inner core fetching astronomical prices on the black market.


    When Yuebai saw the animal pelts on the humans, fear gripped her.


    She lashed out, baring her teeth and claws, even managing to scratch and bite one of the elderly men among them. But there were too many of them, and despite her resistance, they subdued her and carried her back with them.


    When Yuebai woke again, she found the wildlings kneeling in a circle around a fire, seemingly performing a ritual.


    At first, she thought they were preparing some sacrificial ceremony.


    It wasn''t until she observed more closely that she realized the object of their worship¡ªthe one they were kneeling to¡ªwas her.


    Communication was difficult. They couldn''t speak her language and were illiterate, but through the simplest gestures and expressions, she gradually understood their intentions.


    These humans offered her the finest cuts of roasted meat, cooked to perfection.


    They wrapped her frostbitten body in layers of warm fur coats.


    Eventually, they even presented her with various strange herbs.


    At first, Yuebai remained wary, her guard up. But over time, faced with their unwavering enthusiasm and sincere eyes, she cautiously tried the herbs and food they offered.


    The moment she swallowed the herbs, she felt a surge of energy.


    To her shock, the herbs carried properties that helped refine the Soul Origin Pill. For someone of the white-fox clan''s constitution, they were a godsend, a miraculous supplement.


    Confusion clouded her mind. How could such rare and precious materials be in the possession of these primitive humans? Then, it clicked.


    The Blood Jade Blossom.


    Yuebai guessed that these wildlings must know something about it. She tried desperately to convey the idea of the Blood Jade Blossom through gestures and expressions, but they struggled to understand, having been born and raised in this desolate land with no exposure to written language or cultivation techniques.


    After much effort, an elderly, frail man stepped forward. He didn''t speak, but his gaze held a mysterious depth. He motioned for her to follow him.


    He led her to a hidden underground ruin.


    Inside the ruin, she was met with a breathtaking sight¡ªan intricate ice-carved mural, glittering like starlight.


    The mural depicted a story: there were human tribes, flourishing lands filled with plants and trees, a radiant sun, and in the center, a divine woman with silver hair and golden eyes, exuding an otherworldly beauty.


    As the scene shifted, it showed a single Blood Jade Blossom standing tall amidst an icy, desolate wasteland.


    "What is this?"


    "Did this land not used to be a frozen wasteland?"


    Yuebai stood beneath the mural, her eyes tracing the intricate carvings as she pieced together the story.


    According to the mural, this land had once been a fertile paradise, harmonious and lush. The humans here led simple, peaceful lives.


    That was, until the arrival of a divine woman with silver hair and golden eyes.


    At the request of a scrawny, outcast human who knelt before her in reverence, the divine woman bestowed cultivation techniques upon him. This man, once weak and marginalized by his tribe, quickly rose to power, becoming a dominant leader among the humans. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Generations passed, and more humans encountered the divine woman.


    As cultivation spread, the once-humble hunters of the tribe rose to the top of the food chain, dominating the grasslands.


    But as the humans grew in strength and numbers, so did their greed. They hunted the nearby wildlife to extinction and stripped the land of its fruits, leaving the once-thriving earth barren.


    The mural''s story turned grim¡ªthe land became desolate, its resources drained. Though the humans remained powerful, they faced famine, even resorting to cannibalism in desperation.


    In this dire state, the divine woman descended once again.


    This time, she brought with her a handful of mysterious seeds, her expression colder than before.


    She told the humans that it was their greed that had destroyed their home.


    If they wished to survive and rebuild, they would have to pay the price.


    The seeds, she explained, were the key to their salvation, but they came with a condition: the humans would have to water them daily with blood through ritual sacrifices. Only then could the seeds grow into trees that bore edible fruit and restore life to the land.


    The divine woman had also prophesied that in the distant future, a fated individual would come to claim the most fully bloomed Blood Jade Blossom.


    When that day arrived¡ªwhen the blossom was taken by the destined person¡ªthe humans'' penance would finally be complete, and the suffering of the people in that land would come to an end.

 Chapter 225 - 225: Ch 225 - Fate is something no one can escape, not even you Yino III

    Desperation had made them docile. Terrified of defying the divine woman''s warning, the people meticulously followed her instructions. Day after day, year after year, they watered the seeds with their blood. Gradually, the Blood Jade Blossom flourished, thriving on blood as its primary nourishment.


    The divine woman had not been wrong. Once the Blood Jade Blossom fully bloomed, the barren surrounding soil gave rise to numerous black fruit trees with sweet, nourishing fruits. These fruits not only sustained the humans but also allowed the other creatures of the land to thrive. For a long time, the desolate land began to regain a semblance of balance.


    But¡­ as the Blood Jade Blossom grew larger and more radiant, the land itself suffered. Though its fruits filled bellies, the environment became harsher with each passing year. What was once just barren now grew unbearably cold.


    The more blood poured into the Blood Jade Blossom, the more the climate deteriorated into freezing extremes. And the colder the environment grew, the more blood was needed to sustain the blossom and produce fruits to stave off hunger and frostbite.


    Eventually, the people recognized the endless cycle¡ªone that only led to ruin.


    But by then, there was no turning back. Without the Blood Jade Blossom''s fruits, nine out of ten people would starve to death. For a people who had worshipped this flower for over seventy or eighty years, defying fate no longer seemed like an option.


    Their hope shifted to the prophecy of the fated one, the divine savior who would one day take the Blood Jade Blossom and break the curse.


    After all, the divine woman herself had said that when the Blood Jade Blossom reached its peak bloom, a destined person would arrive to pluck it, bringing salvation to all. With the root cause of all their suffering gone, the land would return to its former state of abundance and warmth.


    "So¡­ I''m the fated one she spoke of?"


    That night, beneath the howling winds of the icy plains, Yuebai stood before the endless murals carved into the cavern walls. Her platinum-colored eyes reflected a chilling, oppressive light.


    She didn''t fully understand what this meant.


    It felt like she''d stumbled into something she wasn''t supposed to see, learned something forbidden that she was never meant to know.


    If the history recorded in this mural was true, then it shattered everything Yuebai had believed about the world.


    It felt like a twisted, dark fairy tale.


    And if the Blood Jade Blossom was truly cultivated with decades of human blood as its foundation, Yuebai no longer dared to consider taking it back to brew medicine. This so-called ultimate herb was, frankly, horrifyingly gruesome.


    "Ah¡­ ahh¡­"


    The frail old man hunched beside her extended his dry, withered hand, gesturing for Yuebai to look further ahead. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She turned her gaze, her platinum eyes narrowing slightly as she spotted the legendary Blood Jade Blossom at the end of the icy cavern. Its crimson petals glimmered faintly, like a fiery jewel against the frost.


    "Should I¡­ take it?"


    "Ah¡­ ahh¡­"


    The old man nodded slightly, his eyes filled with a desperate, pleading light as they locked onto her.


    At that moment, Yuebai glanced back and realized that the rest of the tribal humans had gathered behind her.


    They knelt silently on the ground, bowing as though awaiting salvation from their destined one.


    The eeriness of the scene froze Yuebai in place. Her heart pounded uncontrollably as she hesitantly stepped forward, her hand trembling as she reached out to touch the Blood Jade Blossom.


    The moment her fingers brushed the petals, a terrifyingly cold power surged into her body, chilling her bones as it coursed through her. Even the Soul Origin Pill sealed within her body quivered with excitement.


    Yuebai gulped, instinctively realizing that she had no choice but to take the fully bloomed Blood Jade Blossom.


    With a soft snap, she plucked it from its stem.


    Returning from her brief moment of trance, her thoughts cleared, and she immediately turned to check on the kneeling humans.


    "Are you¡­ are you all okay?"


    The silence was heavy¡ªso quiet that Yuebai felt her heart leap into her throat.


    But as the old man who knelt at the forefront lifted his head, the dreadful scene Yuebai had imagined never materialized.


    Instead, tears welled in their eyes. One by one, they looked at her with gratitude, a wave of relief washing over their expressions.


    For the first time that night, Yuebai''s heart steadied.


    With the Blood Jade Blossom in her possession, Yuebai prepared to leave the icy lands. But just as she was about to step away, she hesitated and turned back.


    "Um¡­ would you all like to come with me?"


    "The Blood Jade Blossom has been taken. There''s no need for you to stay here, suffering in this desolate place anymore."


    "Why don''t you come with me? I know of a rich forest far, far away¡ªa lush land big enough to support all of you. It won''t be any trouble at all¡­"


    But¡­


    "Later, those humans who followed me to the forest brought along some strange disease. Within half a month, they were all dead, taking with them half the forest''s birds and beasts¡­"


    "Afterward, I returned to the icy lands with food and spirit ores, wanting to repay those humans for saving my life."


    "But they had all died too. Same disease. Same tragic end."


    "Eventually, I went back to the underground ruins, wanting to see the murals again¡­ and that''s when I encountered her¡ªa divine woman with silver hair and golden eyes, dressed in white."


    "She called herself a Celestial Master. I don''t know her real name, but she said that because of certain impossible, contradictory events, my thread of fate had completely broken."


    "She told me I had two choices."


    "I could submit to her and help correct the broken threads of fate¡­ or watch as the white-fox clan was struck by disaster and became the next tribe to cultivate a Blood Jade Blossom as penance for their sins."


    "I was just a cowardly little fox afraid of dying, so I submitted to her."


    "And the Celestial Master didn''t lie. As long as I worked for her and helped cultivate the next fated one according to her prophecies, the white-fox clan''s prosperity would remain untouched."


    "This organization¡­ it''s fascinating, really."


    "If I do enough for her, not only will my clan avoid calamity, but I could even secure future blessings for the next Holy Maiden."


    "She trusted me enough to take me to a temple."


    "That''s when I learned the truth: the elders of my clan¡ªthey were already members of the organization, each serving different Celestial Masters. The so-called prophecies they passed onto me? They were just orders from their respective masters."


    "Yino, this is the truth. This is what you wanted to know¡­"


    "Because you killed Chen Jianxin, who was the Celestial Master''s fated one, she sent me to kill you in retaliation."


    "And by the way¡ªXumo is also one of her fated ones, just like Liuli, though she hasn''t been fully recruited yet."


    "Ultimately, Yino, whether today or someday soon, she will come for you too¡­"

 Chapter 226 - 226: Ch 226 - This Way, Wont You Have a Family?

    Sorry for not updating the past 4 days. something happned and it took quit sometime to be fixed.


    Anyway we will go back to our daily chapters. Hope you enjoy.


    ----------


    Fallen Immortal was a cultivation game. But its true meaning wasn''t about actual immortals and magic - it was about cultivators who discovered the truth behind Heaven''s prophecies and faced divine wrath, becoming fallen ones from the immortal path.


    In his previous life, Yino couldn''t make sense of the cryptic storyline because the developers loved being mysterious. The female protagonists who carried Heaven''s prophecies either died violently or went insane - hardly any had happy endings.


    Besides, Yino himself had a short life. He died suddenly at his computer right before the major version release, leaving him just as confused after his reincarnation.


    But today, things were starting to click.


    After hearing Yuebai''s explanation, all his previous doubts began falling into place. Why Jinyue would sometimes protect and sometimes betray the protagonist. Why Yuebai helped initially but turned traitor later. Even more boldly - why were Yuyan''s people exterminated? Why did the Wuji Sect Master specifically forbid Yuyan from learning chess?


    If he followed this conspiracy theory, everything fit Yuebai''s formula - when Heaven''s prophecies went wrong, you either submitted or faced destruction.


    According to Yuebai, these prophecies errors happened when chosen ones saw the invisible hand that wasn''t meant to be seen.


    Like how Yuebai discovered the ice realm''s cave paintings. Perhaps in the Celestial Master''s original plan, these primitives shouldn''t have even known writing, let alone recorded history through murals. This oversight led Yuebai to see what she shouldn''t have, making her question the prophecies itself.


    Left with no choice, they recruited her.


    Following this pattern, chess was probably something Yuyan wasn''t supposed to know about in her prophecies. Whether it was the Sect Master or Yanran, they feared she''d see that invisible hand and end up recruited by the Celestial Master like Yuebai.


    And knowing Yuyan''s personality, she would never submit.


    What happened after... Yino wasn''t sure. He only knew that Yanran died, Yuyan went insane, and the once-great senior sister became a demonic sword immortal wandering the world - sometimes laughing madly and killing indiscriminately, other times lucid enough for normal conversation.


    "So because I now know truths I shouldn''t," Yino inhaled sharply, "once we leave Azure Forest, will the Celestial Master force me to join your organization too?"


    The sheer amount of information overwhelmed him as he tried to process it all.


    Yuebai had already given up hiding anything. Her alluring eyes drooped lifelessly as she spilled every secret with resigned determination.


    "Yes... you can''t escape either..." she sighed softly. "No one can escape. This world is one giant prophecy... neither good nor evil matters..."


    She suddenly lifted her head, lips curling into a mischievous smile. "Since we''re all doomed anyway, let me tell you another secret while no one''s around."


    "Actually, Jinyue isn''t really Hua- mmph?!"


    A red-tailed fox demon suddenly pounced from the bushes, tackling Yuebai mid-sentence.


    Yino raised an eyebrow - having words cut off like this felt worse than being edged.


    "Yuebai! How shameless are you? First you spill your own secrets, now you''re gossiping about others?!"


    Jinyue straddled Yuebai''s back as the two foxgirls wrestled. Though they bared their fangs fiercely, to Yino they looked more like two fluffy balls playing - quite adorable really.


    He had no choice but to use his spirit technique to separate the tangled fox girls.


    "W-wait..." Jinyue had calmed down but bit her lip, face flushing as she squirmed. "I get why your technique can control Yuebai, but why does it make my feet so unbearably ticklish?!"


    Yuebai didn''t need explaining - with the complete spirit markings branded on her, a single snap from Yino could make her cling to his arm trembling.


    "Sigh, you two always cause trouble when you''re together. Let''s put aside these trivial matters for now." Yino feigned annoyance while nervously changing the subject, rubbing his temples.


    Jinyue froze. Though she knew their roughhousing was inappropriate right now, she felt Yino was deliberately avoiding something important.


    "Yuebai, regarding Jinyue''s matter - since she''s here, let''s not discuss it now. You''ll have plenty of chances to tell me secrets later," Yino said casually, playing peacemaker.


    But standing nearby, Jinyue felt something was off again.


    "Hey, how can you two openly plot about my private matters right in front of me?!"


    "Come on, don''t be so serious about it. We''re all in the same boat now anyway."


    Yino brushed off her suspicions with a wave of his hand.


    Jinyue took a deep breath but held back her words.


    Unable to deal with Yino directly, Jinyue could only glare at the white fox girl who clung to his arm, peeking out behind him with just half her head visible. As longtime rivals, Yuebai wasn''t about to be intimidated by her junior.


    The more Jinyue glared, the closer Yuebai pressed against Yino, smugly wagging her tail.


    "Alright, alright. You may be petite, but does your maturity have to match? Can we focus on something important for once?" Yino crossed his arms, mimicking how his Senior Sister used to scold him.


    Yino cleared his throat. "Actually, setting aside your personal grudges, after hearing Yuebai''s truth, I have a plan."


    "A plan?" Both girls perked up, Yuebai tilting her head while Jinyue''s eyes widened.


    Neither had much hope for the future. As Yuebai said, no one escapes destiny. Having betrayed the Celestial Master together, only Azure Forest''s barrier protected them from divine lightning strikes. The Celestial Master''s punishment was anyone''s guess.


    They''d witnessed entire clans destroyed overnight for defying destiny. The Celestial Master had countless ways to silence them if she wished.


    Yuebai, forced into a corner by Yino, had resigned herself to death. But Jinyue clung to hope, planning to stick to Yino after leaving the realm - ideally forming a contract like Wangxue, staying together day and night. At least then, the Celestial Master would have to go through Yino first!


    But now Yino claimed to have his own plan.


    "I''m thinking this Celestial Master might not be as all-knowing as legend claims," Yino mused.


    Reviewing Yuebai''s words and Jinyue''s changing attitude, even the original story''s plot with the Grand Tutor''s seventh son - the answer was clear. Yino had already been defying destiny.


    Not only had he avoided death, his powers grew stronger. After subjugating Yuebai, he even gained a stable power source!


    His future looked boundless.


    "Perhaps there''s one exception - someone whose fate even the Celestial Master can''t read," Yino clenched his fist nervously. "Someone like me."


    Both girls froze, their delicate faces shifting from confusion to wide-eyed realization. Their tails wagged in unison as they gazed at Yino with dawning admiration.


    Seeing their belief, Yino continued his logic: "If she can''t read or see destinies related to me, and you two pieces became mine today in Azure Forest... as long as you keep quiet about it after leaving, how would she know you''ve betrayed her?"


    "Ooh!" The white fox girl clutching his arm gasped first. "That... that makes sense!"


    Yuebai grew excited as Yino''s words revealed a crucial oversight. "If the Celestial Master truly saw everything, why didn''t she foresee Liuli submitting to you?"


    "If she''d calculated Liuli''s fate before the realm opened, I wouldn''t have fallen for her trap today, much less been corrupted by a despicable human using such dirty methods to take my virgi- eyaaaa~!" Yuebai yelped as a sudden smack landed on her perky bottom.


    She trembled, thighs clenching beneath her skirt as she turned to give Yino a wronged, sultry look.


    Yino raised an eyebrow. "Stick to analysis instead of sneaking in insults. Besides, who was it clinging to my waist like a koala? Seems a certain fox spent two blissful hours-"


    "That was... beyond my control..." the white fox girl recalled her moment of weakness with regret, a rebellious spirit flickering.


    But Yino''s smack had brought her back to reality - a reality where her skin tingled pleasantly, making her secretly hope for more.


    Yino, however, had already entered his sage mode.


    He tired of disciplining the now-docile Yuebai, beckoned to the red fox girl nearby. "Forget it, keep playing hard to get. At least Jinyue with her natural charm knows how to be likeable."


    He pulled his hand away from Yuebai and welcomed Jinyue closer. Unlike Yuebai''s stubbornness, Jinyue was far more familiar with him after two months at Wuji Sect. She knew exactly how Yino liked to hold her. Moreover...


    Jinyue carried no burden of clan loyalty to the Celestial Master. She''d bet everything on Yino - if he could truly break destiny''s chains, she wouldn''t mind bearing a litter of fox cubs for him.


    "But... I just..." Yuebai felt like she was dreaming. Two quips and she was pushed aside, her spot beside Yino seamlessly taken by the red fox girl. She felt homeless, forced to watch another fox cuddle with him.


    "Master, she''s always like this - bullying the weak and fearing the strong!" Jinyue snuggled against Yino''s arm. "She used to act all cute and submissive before the Celestial Master. She''s still just a trained pet at heart, that''s why she looks down on you!"


    Yino watched Yuebai''s face twist between shock and rage, finally understanding why these foxes were mortal enemies in the game. One bowed to the Celestial Master, while the other rebelled.


    "What''s wrong with serving the Celestial Master?" Yuebai snapped, driven to her limit by Jinyue''s taunts. Her fangs flashed as she spat: "You have no right to judge me! If you hadn''t interfered with the Celestial Master''s plans, I''d have killed Yino already and we''d all be living peacefully!"


    "You''re just as much his lapdog now! You''re an orphan with no family, but I still have mine! What''s wrong with choosing the Celestial Master for my clan''s future?" Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You deserve to be an orphan! You''re the one who got the Western Region''s-"


    Yuebai cut herself off as she noticed tears welling in Jinyue''s eyes. Both foxes fell silent under the tree shade.


    Yino stood awkwardly between them, realizing he knew nothing of Jinyue''s backstory. From Yuebai''s words, her clan must have been destroyed, likely by the Celestial Master. It explained their opposing stances - one bitter from loss, one submitting to protect what remained.


    Teardrops fell silently as Jinyue stared ahead, her bewitching eyes clouded with grief.


    "I''m sorry..." Yuebai whispered, remembering their first meeting decades ago - a dirty little red fox dangling from the Celestial Master''s grip, wearing oversized, tattered Daoist robes.


    Later, she''d heard about the demon abyss that devoured Jinyue''s homeland, along with many small nations and sects. She''d once sympathized, even taken Jinyue to the white fox realm. But after returning from a trip with the Celestial Master, Jinyue changed completely, scorning Yuebai as the Celestial Master''s dog.


    "Don''t be sad. You have a new family now," Yino crouched before Jinyue, gently wiping her tears with a tender smile. For a moment, she saw an overlap with her childhood - a kind old man who''d comforted her when she was a starving cub, chased through streets for stealing food.


    The girl bit her lip wordlessly, trying to swallow past the lump in her throat. Her peach-blossom eyes squeezed shut but couldn''t stop the tears streaming onto Yino''s palm.


    He''d never seen the Pleasure Demon cry so pitifully - worlds apart from her original devious image. He opened his arms and embraced the lonely little fox, just as he had with the deer.


    "Look at Wangxue - she lost her snowy home too, all alone... But after contracting with me, she found a new family and plant friends."


    "Jinyue, become mine like Wangxue did. Sign a contract to bind our souls together. Won''t we be family then, never lonely again?"

 Chapter 228 - 228: Ch 228 - Too Many Old Debts Forgotten

    Yino had kept himself quite busy exploring this secret realm - though less exploring the realm itself and more studying the physical differences between various fox breeds.


    Having just handled an urgent matter with Yuebai, he needed to deal with a certain black-clad woman who''d been tailing him. Just then, Lily informed him that several righteous sect elders had arrived outside the realm. Yino clicked his tongue in dismay - he had even less time than expected.


    "Look what you''ve done, Yuebai!" Yino planted his hands on his hips, channeling his past life''s homeroom teacher. "Your dawdling has wasted everyone''s time, and I still have a pile of messes to clean up!"


    The white foxgirl pouted beside him. If she''d known the elders would arrive so early, those two days and nights wouldn''t have been necessary - she might''ve even managed to hold out longer! But it was too late for regrets now.


    Yino sighed, glancing at the black-clad woman still suspended from a tree, her bottom red and swollen from the cane. "What''s with that glare? Think the elders will save you?"


    Too irritated for pleasantries, Yino had assumed she was just a minor character since she hadn''t appeared in the game. But during his discussions with Yuebai and Jinyue, neither Liuli nor Ruoning could break her, despite his orders to go easy.


    Left with few options, Liuli had resorted to caning her bottom where the fat would cushion the blows, causing pain without permanent marks. Yet she remained stubbornly defiant. Her sharp gaze, cold features, and trained physique showed even more determination than Yuebai had. Professional guards were clearly cut from different cloth than little foxes.


    "Remove her gag," Yino ordered flatly, despite the time pressure.


    The moment Ruoning tore off the bandage, the woman snarled: "Yino! You ungrateful bastard! Our Mistress was blind to raise such a white-eyed wolf!"


    Jin Jie''s face flushed as she thrashed against her bonds, writhing like a caterpillar. Yuebai watched silently, the scene feeling oddly familiar as she swallowed nervously.


    After enduring her tirade, Yino waved dismissively. "Enough. I have two questions: Who are you, and why did the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Mistress send you? Keep cursing and I''ll stop being a gentleman."


    With the elders approaching, he needed to relocate and had no patience left for interrogation games. "Simple choice - tell me and I''ll take you with us. Otherwise, stay tied up here and beg the righteous cultivators to save you." He shrugged, patience visibly draining away.


    After weighing her options, Jin Jie finally whispered: "I''m Jin Jie... the Pavilion Mistress''s shadow guard... She sent me to protect you..."


    "Protect me? Since when?"


    "Since you left Western Province City..."


    "Then why didn''t you help when I nearly died at the Mountain Temple?"


    "Do I need to spell it out?"


    "Well? Were you really protecting or just spying on me?"


    "You sacrificed Chen Jianxin that day! You''re worse than that Gu Wanglan! You''re more evil than the villains - why should I have saved you?!"


    "Hey¡­..!"


    Yino paused, realizing she had a point. Remembering Wanglan''s breakdown that night, he conceded: "Fair enough."


    He sighed, unsurprised things had taken this worst-case turn with Jin Jie discovering his true nature. But on second thought, he decided it wasn''t worth panicking over. The Pavilion Mistress was a neutral NPC in the game - what did it matter if she knew he was the Moon Mother Goddess''s favored evil cultivator? She only cared about profit anyway.


    "One last question, just in case." He pointed meaningfully. "Since you know so many of my secrets, does the Pavilion Mistress who sent you to watch me already know too?"


    "She... she still..."


    The soul-searching question made Jie freeze, words catching in her throat. She thought of the Pavilion Mistress''s true identity and years of affection for her nephew at the Grand Tutor''s mansion.


    Truly, this absurd situation had Jie cornered. If Xinyao learned how wicked her nephew had become, Jie couldn''t imagine the beating he''d receive upon returning. Moreover...


    It would break Xinyao''s heart to learn her carefully nurtured nephew had gone so wrong.


    "Because... because you''re so different in private... I... I was suspicious and wanted to investigate longer. That''s why I never reported what happened at the Mountain Temple..."


    After careful consideration, Jie sighed helplessly. In truth, the battle that night had been too chaotic to gather clear details. This was no small matter - worried about misunderstandings, she''d planned to observe longer.


    Now in the Azure Forest, Jie had finally seen Yino''s true face. She''d resolved to write Xinyao immediately after leaving - but she never expected...


    Jie had just spied on Yino performing dark arts on Liuli, and now she''d been caught too!


    Looks like she won''t get the chance to send a letter to her Mistress.


    "You didn''t snitch? Really?"


    "Really..."


    Though she regretted it now, maybe not sending it immediately was a good thing during Yino''s interrogation. Thinking this, Jie pleaded: "Please! Our Mistress still doesn''t know the truth! I planned to write once we left the secret realm, but as you can see, things turned out this way."


    "That''s good. Don''t tell her in the future, or she might suspect me. That wouldn''t be good for business." Yino smiled politely.


    Jie nodded earnestly. True or false, at least outwardly she''d submitted.


    On his end, Yino was pleased with Jie''s honesty, so he waved to signal Liuli to release her from the tree. But this didn''t mean untying her.


    Yino approached, inspecting her body before suddenly smacking her outer thigh¡ª "Considering you''re from the Hundred Spirits Pavilion, I won''t put the evil mark on your lower belly this time. That would cause permanent harm, which we don''t want your Mistress finding out. But a simple evil mark is still necessary. Once I''m sure your Mistress truly knows nothing, I''ll lift it for you." As he spoke, his palm burst with a faint purple light. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jie''s eyes widened in shock. She struggled frantically, but soon realized it didn''t hurt as bad as she''d expected. It was more like what she''d seen when observing Liuli at the ancient palace - not painful, but hot as if something was burrowing in...


    "Would you swear to remove the thigh mark?"


    Since it wasn''t too severe, Jin Jie ground her teeth and stopped fighting. After all, she was only an employee, with no vendetta against Yino. If he was willing to go easy on her, what complaints could she have?


    "Of course. There''s nothing vital below the thigh, so it won''t leave lasting scars."


    Yino spoke casually. Despite the heat in her thigh, Jie couldn''t help but squirm, still standing firm as Yino seared the evil symbol into her outer thigh, just under her buttock.


    In just half a minute, Yino was done. This was just a simple mark, not his usual thorough technique.


    "Don''t worry, this mark isn''t visible. In your catsuit, no one will notice a tattoo on your leg... Unlike my little white fox here. Even with clothes on, her belly''s glow will shine through the fabric."


    Yino clapped, stating this casually.


    Jie looked back to confirm her catsuit wasn''t marred, then breathed a sigh of relief.


    On the other side, Yuebai''s face flushed crimson. "What do you mean by that? Am I supposed to walk around with a mark for the rest of my life?!"


    "It won''t show if you don''t annoy me."


    "You... you''re gentle with everyone else but to me?!"


    The little white fox pouted, her face petulant and angry.


    "Because I cherish you!" Yino refused to argue, soothing her with a gentle pat on the head.


    "Ahh... Really?"


    "Absolutely. It''s a sign of my affection."


    "Why... why does my stomach feel all warm...?"


    The sudden confession caught Yuebai off guard. Before she could process it, her body seemed to understand the intent behind those words before her brain did.

 Chapter 229 - 229: Ch 229 - Too Many Old Debts Forgotten II

    "Why... why does my stomach feel all warm...?"


    The sudden confession caught Yuebai off guard. Before she could process it, her body seemed to understand the intent behind those words before her brain did.


    As she stood dumbfounded, her lower belly began to glow with a pink pattern linked to the runes on her feet and her tenth tail. Her breathing and heartbeat accelerated, affecting even her tiny chest.


    This was the difference between a small mark and a full-blown mark.


    Currently, Yuebai was likely the most lethally protected by Yino.


    "Is this... another strange spell?"


    It seems Liuli was right - these spirit rune infusions do have special effects.


    Observing this, Yino smirked evilly, moving close to Yuebai''s ear, whispering softly: "Yuebai, I really love you, which is why I did this. Can you forgive me?"


    "--?!?"


    His heartfelt words filled her ears, making her body tremble. Yuebai bit back a whimper as her limbs went weak, forcing herself into Yino''s arms to catch her breath - unconscious with little gasps.


    "I... I forgive you, Master..."


    "Yino... Stop whispering in my ear... The marks feel like they''re electric... The more you talk... the weirder it feels... and you... you don''t really love me..." She murmured, her voice trembling with the strain of maintaining her last bit of resistance.


    Yuebai didn''t understand what was happening, but it scared her. If Yino kept whispering love, he wouldn''t even have to touch her for the pent-up spiritual energy inside her to burst forth, overwhelming her.


    And... with each whispered confession, Yuebai felt an itch in her heart, her thoughts fuzzying over again, yearning to hear more despite knowing better. If Yino had bombarded her with love confessions while doing the deal with her the previous night, she couldn''t fathom the girl she''d become today!


    From this angle, Yuebai now realized Yino had gone easy on her last night.


    "Scared?"


    "With the righteous elders or Xumo arriving soon, just lie quiet and don''t make noise. Best not to have any clever ideas! You''d rather keep your free will, right? Instead of me forcibly altering your mind?"


    Yino watched as Yuebai hugged her head in terror, but he didn''t tease her for long, speaking bluntly. He''d never intended to turn Yuebai into someone with multiple personalities from the beginning. It would mess with the gameline, and the mind was too delicate - once shattered, there was no coming back.


    So he held back. He believed Yuebai was smart enough to be compliant without needing brainwashing. But if she truly refused to bend, he''d have no choice but to reshape her personality...


    That''s why he''d tested the command Liuli had mentioned. Now proven effective, if Yuebai didn''t listen, he''d use the command to stimulate her desires.


    "It''s getting late - time to leave," Yino announced, organizing their escape strategy. "Liuli, you''re the mastermind behind the ancient tree demon''s recent theatrics. So you''re in the most danger now. Take Jin Jie and Lily, and leave this place first."


    "We''ll stay behind to deal with the elders when they arrive."


    As the team regrouped and hatched new plans, Liuli - one of the secret realm''s biggest gainers - was more than happy to escape with her sister.


    But as everyone thought the situation was resolved, the tree spirit girl, cradled in her sister''s arms, suddenly turned, looking pleadingly at Yino-- "Brother Yino, if Lily leaves, what will happen to the animals in the Azure Forest?!"


    "Shit, how could I have forgotten that...?"


    Yino''s head throbbed painfully. While he was busy with Yuebai, so many loose ends had accumulated!


    He''d just assured Jin Jie, but now Lily''s mention of the forest''s fate was a far bigger headache.


    If Lily, the forest''s guardian, left, who would provide the ecosystem with nourishment?


    This soul-searching question left Yino truly speechless. Ultimately, his lack of foresight was to blame - he''d only planned to mooch some treasures from the secret realm''s depths. Who knew Liuli had such grand plans? Who knew Yuebai would make it even harder?


    Now, after all the chaos, Yino had focused on adding Yuebai and Liuli to his inner circle and completely overlooked the captive tree spirit girl who probably didn''t even want saving!


    Lily''s heart was as simple as Wangxue''s - she just wanted to protect her sanctuary. This was the same major problem Liuli faced when trying to flee to the Western Region with her.


    Another migraine seized Yino. Time waits for no one - the elders were almost here, so Jin Jie was unimportant, but Liuli and Lily desperately needed to get out of the Azure Forest.


    "Lily, do you trust me or the righteous elders?"


    "Trust Brother Yino..."


    "If you trust me, leave with your sister for now. I''ll guarantee the Azure Forest''s future, OK?"


    "OK!"


    Lily, good as gold, was not the type to throw tantrums. Seeing the worry and urgency in Yino''s eyes, she nodded solemnly, then waved her little branch from her sister''s embrace before vanishing deeper into the Azure Forest.


    With Lily''s situation temporarily settled, Yino finally exhaled in relief. He signaled Ruoning and Jinyue to get into position according to the original plan. But then, a certain golden deer nudged his butt--


    "Master, you''re not tricking the littlegirl , are you...?"


    "Tsk, what trickery? That''s a silly way to put it."


    "But if the guardian''s gone, who''ll protect the Azure Forest?"


    Wangxue, eyebrows raised in skepticism, continued to eye Yino with doubt.


    Yino almost activated the spiritual mark out of habit, but then he remembered Wangxue wasn''t Yuebai; she had every right to speak her mind. He pondered for a moment, glancing towards the distant path, ensuring the elders were still minutes from the ancient palace, and sighed deeply. "You just don''t understand humanity."


    "Humanity?"


    "Doesn''t the Azure Forest, hosting an annual secret realm, produce countless gifted cultivators for the major sects and the Great Dragon Dynasty?"


    Yino held up a finger, mimicking the pose of a wise scholar. "If the Azure Forest starts to wither from lack of nutrients, those sect elders will care far more than Lily ever would."


    "Ah..."


    "So, you see, the market has an invisible hand. If the newbie village collapses, someone will step in to keep the Azure Forest running, whether it''s the Great Dragon Dynasty, the Immortal Alliance, or the sects themselves paying out of pocket..."


    As he concluded, Yino gave a cold chuckle and clasped his hands behind his back.


    "Ohhh..."


    Wangxue, mouth agape, nodded in understanding. But seeing butterflies flutter by, she was immediately distracted, chasing after the colorful insects.


    "Wangxue, this is the great Hakeem''s theory, understand now?" Yino glanced back, speaking evenly, but his gaze fell upon the golden fawn, now lying on the ground, catching butterflies.


    "I am not that smart to comprehend."


    The fawn captured a butterfly, crunched it with satisfaction, and swallowed it down with a grin.


    Yino watched her innocent smile - untouched by knowledge - and could only offer a gentle laugh. Sensing Xumo''s presence nearby, he deduced the elders must''ve reached the ancient palace.


    Yino smiled knowingly. He patted the deer''s head, speaking solemnly, "Little deer, you just ate one of Lily''s animal friends. I''ll tell Lily when we leave the Azure Forest."


    "Ahh--!"


    Wangxue looked up in horror, her face draining of color as if caught in wrongdoing. She clutched Yino''s leg, pleading, "Please master, don''t! It''s not easy for me to make a friend..."


    "This is leverage. If you don''t want Lily to know, behave around outsiders. Praise your master more, don''t go telling people he does stupid things that make him lose face."


    "Got it! Wangxue will help master boast from now on!"


    Yino continued confidently forward.


    The fawn, tears in her eyes, followed behind. Seeing her repentance, Yino finally scooped her up.


    "We''ll go claim some credit from those righteous elders."


    "As a matter of fact..." Yino paused midstep. "With all these distractions, I almost forgot something huge."


    In his arms, the girl with nine-colored deer horns on her head puffed her baby-fat cheeks, blinking. "Did you forget to praise Wangxue''s achievement for calming Lily?"


    "No..."


    "What I forgot was that Ruoning still hasn''t paid back a bet from ten years ago! Her amazing obedience and cuteness almost made me forget the old debt!"


    Yino glanced back toward the ancient palace, a grin spreading across his face. "Let''s go grab some glory and remind her about her debt."


    sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 230 - 230: Ch 230 - What Nonsense Are You Spouting?

    Sorry for not updating the past few days. i was writing the new book Emperor''s trap and coudln''t update this one.


    Starting today, we will go back to our daily chapter.


    ------------


    "Honored Elders, it''s here! Right here! This is where the ancient tree demon went berserk from the demonic array!" Xumo''s voice grew frantic as they approached the ancient hall beneath the thousand-year tree. The place held too many painful memories he''d rather forget.


    Once the chosen one, he''d had his most treasured talent shattered by Yino in single combat. Then there was that humiliating moment when his master''s tender farewell turned into him wetting himself at the sight of the tree demon, forcing him to sprint three hundred miles through the night to escape the Azure Forest''s sacred grounds.


    Now back at the ancient hall, Xumo talked big but kept himself safely behind the powerful righteous elders. No way would he dare push open those doors himself ¨C he''d probably get obliterated the moment he stepped inside.


    The elderly masters exchanged glances before one raised his hand, sending a shockwave that forced open the silent hall with a thunderous BOOM!


    Xumo stumbled backward, face draining of color. But instead of the battlefield chaos he remembered, they found an orderly ancient hall with two dormant beast statues. No rampaging tree demon, no Yino or Liuli, and no sign of the white fox master he''d abandoned to face the enemy alone.


    "Strange..."


    "Honored Elders, this is impossible!" Xumo mustered his courage to step forward, but the hall remained eerily empty. Everyone stood stunned ¨C the righteous path elders sucking in sharp breaths as they realized what the missing ancient tree demon meant.


    When they''d originally set up the array to contain the ancient tree demon, the Immortal Alliance had led the effort, with Wuji Sect''s senior elders doing the actual work. Over the past hundred years, control over the Azure Forest''s array core had been split between both sects. Last night, when Wuji Sect elders heard the alarm, they''d contacted the Immortal Alliance cultivators stationed nearby. With no reported anomalies from the Azure Forest, they''d dismissed it as a false alarm.


    But as time passed, the Immortal Alliance also reported hearing alarms. The Wuji Sect elders, sensing something wrong, had rushed out in the middle of the night toward the Azure Forest.


    After a century without incident and conflicting reports from all sides, their response hadn''t been particularly swift. Now they''d arrived to find the array broken and the ancient tree demon vanished ¨C with no one able to explain what happened or take responsibility.


    "Xumo, think carefully. What exactly happened last night?" The lead Wuji Sect elder turned hopefully to their only witness. The others pressed anxiously: "Didn''t you mention not just the Western Region''s evil cult maiden, but also someone called He Yino...?"


    "Ah! Right! Yino! Yes, yes, yes!" Xumo''s eyes widened as if finally remembering something through his tree demon-induced terror. "Honored Elders, what I''m about to tell you is extremely bizarre ¨C but you must believe me!"


    Xumo swallowed hard, gesturing dramatically as he prepared his tale. The white-haired elder nodded, signaling the others to search the hall''s depths for clues while Xumo spoke.


    "This Yino! I''d never heard of him before, but while he pretends to be both the Grand Tutor''s seventh son and a Wuji Sect righteous cultivator, that''s all just a facade! He''s actually an evil cultivator! And his righteous cultivator companions aren''t even human! His whole team is made up of cold-blooded lunatics!"


    "Evil cultivator? Non-human?" The Wuji Sect elder drew a sharp breath. He actually recognized He Yino''s name ¨C just a month ago, he''d been publicly commended by Sect Leader Mu Daosheng himself for exposing Gu Wanglan at the Mountain Temple.


    "Yes! Not human at all! Yino has this red-haired junior sister ¨C she looks cute and charming, but she''s actually a fox demon from the Western Region! They say she''s some kind of Pleasure Demon!!"


    "Yino is an evil cultivator, and his junior sister is a fox demon?" The righteous elder repeated slowly. His brow furrowed as he muttered, "But isn''t the Pleasure Demon supposed to be a Western Region elf? When did she become a fox demon...?"


    "I''m not sure! Maybe I got it wrong, but if she''s not the Pleasure Demon, she''s definitely some terrifyingly powerful witch!" Xumo rambled on about these demons without pause. "But evil cultivators and witches... those aren''t even the worst part!"


    "The worst part?"


    "The worst is that Yino already knew that Western Region evil cult maiden who corrupted the ancient tree demon!"


    "They knew each other?"


    "Yes! They''re working together! First the evil cult maiden kidnapped Miss Liu, then when I chased after them, I found her plotting with Yino about corrupting Miss Liu!"


    "Corrupted?"


    "Then I tried to save Miss Liu and got into a fight with them, and just when I was about to defeat Yino, the sealed ancient tree demon suddenly turned dark and broke free!"


    By the end, Xumo was practically glowing with his fabricated tale. He certainly couldn''t reveal anything about his nine-tailed white fox master ¨C in this world where the Great Dragon Dynasty and demon-kind were mortal enemies, demon-kind were outcasts among righteous immortal sects. Xumo never dared reveal his master''s true identity. How could he accuse Yino of consorting with fox demons when he himself was connected to a nine-tailed fox?


    The white-haired elder clicked his tongue, processing this new information. "Which Miss Liu are you talking about?"


    "From the Grand Tutor''s mansion! Miss Liu Ruoning from the Jiangnan Liu family!" sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Liu family''s daughter came to Azure Forest? And was kidnapped by evil cultivators?!"


    "Yes! Yino kidnapped Liu Ruoning and corrupted her!"


    The elder''s eyes widened as he realized the gravity of the situation. First accusations that the Grand Tutor''s seventh son was an evil cultivator, then claims that the Liu family''s daughter had been kidnapped and corrupted. Just these two young nobles'' involvement was as serious as the missing ancient tree demon! When word got out, how would the Wuji Sect and Immortal Alliance explain this to the two Grand Tutor families?


    Just as a heavy silence fell over the ancient hall, footsteps echoed from outside.


    "Brother Xumo, you were certainly the fastest runner when we were fighting the evil cult maiden."


    "Now that we''ve finally survived that battle, why are you here spreading lies about everyone''s reputation?"


    A black-haired youth stood in the doorway, panting heavily, his white clothes stained with blood and wounds covering his body. Yet he strode boldly into the ancient hall.


    At that familiar voice, Xumo froze in terror, he trembled as he turned around.


    At that moment, the other elders turned to look. Through their watchful eyes, a battle-worn Yino stepped into the ancient hall first, followed by a red-dressed girl with blood on her delicate face, and the green-haired girl who Xumo had just claimed was kidnapped and corrupted.


    "Honored Elders, I don''t know what''s gotten into this boy to make him spout such nonsense, but while you may be advanced in years, you''re certainly not blind. Ruoning stands here safe and sound - so how could I have possibly kidnapped and corrupted her?"


    Yino stepped forward, taking a deep breath while turning to look at Ruoning beside him. She stood there flushed and breathless like him, and though her dress showed signs of battle, her spirited expression still carried that proud bearing of a chosen one.


    Yunjin and Wangxue entered with her. The group - one man and four women - were all disheveled and covered in dirt, looking like they''d just emerged from an intense fight in the wilderness.


    Xumo stared at them blankly, momentarily lost for words.


    "Xumo, what''s the meaning of this?" The white-haired elder raised an eyebrow, turning to him.


    Xumo sucked in a sharp breath, pointing a trembling finger at Yino. "Honored Elders, d-don''t listen to his lies! He clearly conspired with that evil cult maiden-"


    "Nonsense! Xumo, stop slandering Young Master!" Ruoning strode forward angrily, cutting him off.


    Her outburst plunged the hall into silence. Yino blinked, glancing at her with surprise. He''d worried that Ruoning, raised in righteous sects and known for her unwavering integrity even in the game, might struggle to support his deception.


    He''d expected her to just stay quiet, maybe nod or shake her head in support. Instead, she''d jumped to his defense with such passionate conviction that anyone would think he truly had been wronged.


    Was this really the same sword maiden from the Liuli Sect in the original? Yino had to recalculate just how much his childhood actions had affected her storyline. In his childhood memories, except for his aunt, other girls had just been passing acquaintances.


    But if even a chance encounter like Ruoning had been influenced this much, he had to wonder about all the other girls he''d met as the Grand Tutor''s seventh son - distant cousins without blood ties, blood-related immortal official sisters, even the little dragon princess he''d played with in the palace while his great-grandfather played chess...


    "Miss Liu, how... how could you become like this?" Xumo finally burst out while Yino was lost in childhood memories.


    He couldn''t understand what had happened to her. It seemed overnight, Ruoning had become a completely different person. She''d been at odds with Yino outside the secret realm before, not protecting him like this!


    "Xumo, stop making trouble! After that demoness captured me last night, Young Master came to save me! You''re just a coward who ran away when the ancient tree demon appeared. What right do you have to accuse my savior and future husband?"


    Ruoning spoke more and more smoothly, lying even more naturally than Yino. He swore he hadn''t rehearsed with her - he''d just told her the planned story.


    Her reaction surprised even the two girls beside her. Wangxue wasn''t particularly shocked, having seen even stranger behavior from her newborn master. But for Yunjin, this level of deception was unprecedented!


    Last time, Yunjin had been nervous just deceiving Yuyan. Before entering the hall, her heart had been pounding, and Ruoning had kindly patted her shoulder, saying she was nervous too but deep breaths would help.


    Then Yunjin had thought Ruoning was a kind big sister. Now she realized they weren''t even in the same league!


    "How... how did it come to this..." Xumo stood helpless after Ruoning''s fluid performance.


    He stared at her righteously indignant expression that didn''t seem fake, then at the white-robed body beside her, before shouting accusingly: "Yino must have corrupted and brainwashed Miss Liu! That''s why she''s helping him cover up his crimes!"


    Though Xumo couldn''t beat Yino in single combat, with the righteous elders present, he glared at him with renewed hatred.


    Yino sighed helplessly. Glancing at the Wuji Sect elder beside Xumo, he sensed the elder, sharing their sect background, leaned somewhat in his favor.


    "Heh..." Yino laughed coldly. "Brother, you seem to be pushing your luck. I haven''t blamed you for running away like a coward, yet you turn around and accuse me? Are you really going to force me to reveal the whole truth in front of everyone?"


    "What-?!" Xumo''s mouth twitched, too angry for words.


    Just then, the white-haired elder, catching the key phrase, stood with hands behind his back and spoke: "Young master, please tell us what happened."


    "Elder Wenhua, the truth is this¡­.."

 Chapter 231 - 231: Ch 231 - Social Graces, But Someone Seems to Be Speaking Against Unity?

    In Yino''s version of events, it all started with Liuli kidnapping Ruoning.


    According to Yino, he and Ruoning were childhood sweethearts with a marriage contract, so they''d stayed together since entering Azure Forest. He''d been present when Liuli kidnapped Ruoning.


    He chased Liuli to save Ruoning, following her deep into Azure Forest to the ancient hall beneath the thousand-year tree where the ancient tree demon was sealed. They fought continuously in the hall, but Liuli proved too strong for Yino to gain the upper hand.


    Midway through the battle, Xumo showed up uninvited. Claiming he''d also save Ruoning, he joined forces with Yino against Liuli. But just as they were about to overwhelm her, her corruption array activated. The ancient tree demon turned dark and broke free, its terrifying abyssal energy blasting away the righteous cultivators in the hall.


    Yino knew disaster would strike if the tree demon escaped - it would devastate the entire Azure Forest. He turned to Xumo for help containing it, only to see him running away, abandoning his fellow cultivators. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Left with no choice, Yino and his companions faced the tree demon alone-


    "Wait." Before the fuming Xumo could protest, the white-haired elder interrupted.


    This elder, Chen Wenhua, managed arrays for Wuji Sect and had helped seal the tree demon years ago. In the game, he played a minor role, notable only for leading the reinforcements when the tree demon went berserk. Now, a century later, he''d become an elder overseeing Azure Forest''s arrays.


    "As I understand it, this ancient tree demon concentrated Azure Forest''s spiritual energy for centuries," Chen Wenhua said. "A guardian deity gone berserk would unleash catastrophic energy - one breath could annihilate all life, instantly destroying Core Formation disciples like yourselves..."


    "In such dire straits, you''re saying instead of fleeing, you planned to fight the tree demon with just a few Foundation Establishment and Core Formation companions?"


    Wenhua raised his eyebrows skeptically. He remembered witnessing an ancient tree''s terrifying power in his youth. Only the tree demon''s kindness had prevented war with the righteous cultivators. If it had truly turned dark, these young disciples wouldn''t have survived!


    To him, Xumo''s terrified flight seemed the normal reaction for their age. Yino''s tale of mortals containing an ancient deity seemed far-fetched...


    "Exactly! Yino''s lying! I told you he''s working with that evil cult maiden!" Xumo jumped in, emboldened by the exposed holes in Yino''s story.


    Wenhua shot him a disdainful look. While Yino''s story stretched belief, Xumo''s version made even less sense - how could a Grand Tutor''s son ally with evil cults? Especially when Ruoning herself testified otherwise.


    As Wenhua wrestled with this dilemma, Yino sighed theatrically: "Elder Wenhua, you''re either playing dumb or truly unaware."


    Despite his youth, Yino spoke with strange authority. Wenhua''s temple throbbed - no young disciple had ever dared take such a tone with him in his centuries of life.


    But Yino''s next words made him draw a sharp breath-


    "Elder, this young lady is Yunjin," Yino gestured. "Surely you''ve heard that she''s our Wuji Sect''s once-in-a-century talent with Natural Resonance ability?"


    "I have heard something..."


    Wenhua furrowed his brow, trying to make sense of what Yino was getting at. Seeing the elder still confused, Yino nudged another figure forward: a petite young girl with nine-colored antlers and gently curling golden hair.


    "If you don''t quite understand Yunjin, Elder Wenhua, you should at least recognize this nine-colored spirit deer''s resonance ability."


    "A nine-colored spirit deer?!"


    The old man''s eyes widened. Across the way, the deer girl sensed the respect directed at her. She planted her hands at her waist, letting her antlers shine with nine shifting hues. Everyone nearby felt a soothing warmth flow over their bodies, and in that soft glow, the little girl with antlers looked almost sacred.


    "Indeed," Yino said, rubbing Wangxue''s round cheeks like she was a small pet. "She''s the guardian spirit of Snow Village, once mentioned in our sect leader''s commendation ceremony."


    Wenhua seemed to realize something, but he fumbled for words. Before he could piece it together, Yino revealed the truth:


    "With the combined resonance of this nine-colored spirit deer and Yunjin, they delved into the ancient tree demon''s very soul. They heard the echoes pulsing through Azure Forest for a thousand years. They felt the hundred-year agony of that poor sapling sealed beneath the ancient hall¡­


    "Elder Wenhua, you''re an old hand in Wuji Sect, so you must know the real story of why the ancient tree demon was sealed away. Last night, though it looked like a monstrous beast, deep down it was nothing but a pitiful, lonely little child of the forest."


    Yino paused. "That child wept as it told us how the righteous sects tormented it these past hundred years¡­"


    "It said it doesn''t even hate us. It''s just been in agony for so long, shut away without a single friend to talk to. That''s how Liuli''s dark magic invaded its mind¡­"


    "It said it never wanted to become a demonic threat, hurting those it once protected. It begged us to save it, to stop it from sinking further and destroying all of Azure Forest¡­


    "So in the end¡­" Yino gestured toward the deer girl and Yunjin. "My little deer here and Yunjin spent ages with that sapling in the ocean of consciousness, soothing it until it finally escaped the evil cult maiden''s corruption."


    He looked at Wenhua. "Now, Elder Wenhua, do you still doubt that we actually quelled an angry thousand-year tree? Tell me¡­"


    Yino took a breath, sweeping his gaze around the room before fixing his eyes on the old man. That calm, almost mocking look seemed more like a prosecutor interrogating criminals than a junior showing respect. "After hearing that tree''s heartfelt confession, what do you as our righteous elder really think? Could the ancient tree demon be lying? Could our righteous sects have done something like that to a benevolent forest guardian?"


    His final words dripped with sarcasm. Xumo stood there fuming, but just as he was about to accuse Yino of making it all up, he noticed the very elders who''d looked skeptical a moment ago now stood pale and silent. Xumo had no idea why they''d suddenly changed¡­ but Wenhua knew perfectly well.


    He had been part of the effort to seal the ancient tree demon a hundred years ago, and he knew that only those original elders would understand the real truth. Younger disciples shouldn''t have any clue. And yet Yino had spoken it plainly, with the nine-colored deer¡ªa documented guardian¡ªright there to support the story. It made too much sense to dismiss.


    "Ahem¡­ ahem¡­" Wenhua cleared his throat in an effort to save face in front of the others. After confirming no other disciples were around, he regarded Yino with a slightly friendlier look. "As for those old times, you weren''t born in that era, so you don''t know what really happened back then¡­ but I understand your sympathy for what seemed so pitiful. Truly, I see where you''re coming from."


    In truth, he was trying to appease Yino, speaking in vague generalities to calm the situation. After all, Yino was the Grand Tutor''s seventh son and had connections to Wuji Sect''s hierarchy. Knowing Azure Forest''s true past, he could easily spread what he''d learned once they left, damaging not only Wuji Sect but the entire Immortal Alliance''s reputation. So Wenhua needed to keep things cordial and hope Yino respected an unspoken pact of secrecy.


    "I understand, Elder Wenhua. Naturally, I know our predecessors had no choice when they expanded their territories," Yino said. He wasn''t trying to play a stubborn hero; if Wenhua wanted to make peace, he wouldn''t push matters too far. Still, halfway through his polite words, Yino glanced over at Xumo and switched tone.


    "But, Elder, look at us. We''ve fought tooth and nail, covered in wounds just to soothe that little demon girl''s rage and protect Azure Forest from the demonic abyss. Meanwhile, what did Xumo do? Not only did he refuse to help, but now he''s slandering and spreading rumors about us¡­"


    Xumo : ?_????

 Chapter 233 - 233: Ch 233 - It’s not his fault. He may have been bewitched by the fox demon.

    "Ahem... cough cough..."


    "There are simpler ways to test for demon blood, no need for such... unorthodox methods..."


    The elders coughed awkwardly at Yino''s straight-faced nonsense, trying to maintain their composure.


    As righteous sect elders, their moral standards were considerably higher than Yino''s.


    Hearing the elders come to her defense, Jinyue shot Yino another glare and snorted. He turned away, pretending not to notice.


    "Fine, test me then."


    Jinyue was irritated - she hated being examined like merchandise for her bloodline, but with Xumo''s accusation, she had no choice but to prove her innocence. Sighing, she stepped forward with open arms.


    The white-haired elder glanced at her and summoned a formation, explaining flatly: "If Miss Jinyue is truly a demon, the formation will turn red momentarily."


    Jinyue nodded indifferently.


    As the formation''s patterns lit up beneath her feet, the patterns reflected in her blood-red enchanting eyes.


    "Look! It''s red, isn''t it!"


    Xumo exclaimed triumphantly.


    But his moment of victory was short-lived as he noticed none of the white-haired elders spoke up. An eerie silence fell over the ancient hall.


    Drip...


    Drip...


    In the silence, Xumo heard water dropping.


    He whirled around to see the red-haired fox girl had transformed into her true form - a demon in a red dress with crimson tails. Her knees trembled slightly as she covered her eyes, black blood trickling between her fingers and down her face.


    Yino sighed, stepping forward to ease her strain with the Nine-Colored Deer''s natural power.


    Her innate charm body was incredibly powerful, but as the power gap between opponents grew, Jinyue''s illusions became harder to maintain.


    Against Core Formation cultivators like Xumo, she could still create convincing illusions.


    But against the righteous elders, just making them see red light as white light took an immense toll.


    Normally, facing three righteous elders alone, she''d collapse from eye pain within seconds, shattering her illusions.


    But with Yino''s contracted Nine-Colored Deer and Yuebai helping share the burden, maintaining a simple illusion about color for thirty seconds was manageable.


    "Xumo, you really can''t speak a word of truth..."


    "Miss Jinyue is clearly human, and the formation is ordinary white. This is absurd."


    Wenhua dismissed the formation, turning impatiently toward Xumo.


    Xumo gaped, pointing at the fox girl still covering her eyes as Yino wiped away her blood. He looked like he''d seen a ghost.


    "She... she''s openly transformed into a fox demon!"


    "?"


    The elders raised their eyebrows, looked back, but saw nothing unusual.


    Xumo was speechless, almost laughing from frustration at how differently the two groups saw things.


    In this moment, he truly understood the meaning of injustice.


    "Let me guess - you''re going to say Jinyue used illusions to fool the elders?"


    Seeing Xumo''s helpless frustration, Yino teased.


    Actually, since Yuebai''s demon corruption, Yino had lost interest in these mind games with Xumo.


    Even without Xumo here, he''d have used the same tactics to confuse the righteous elders.


    Taking credit for the Azure Forest exploration was his real goal - he only bantered with Xumo because he happened to still be around.


    "Aren''t you the ones using illusions?!"


    Xumo became speechless, but he couldn''t swallow this humiliation from these cheaters'' mockery!


    Wenhua shook his head at the young people''s argument, even looking at Yino with sympathy.


    How did their promising Wuji Sect disciple end up dealing with this lunatic Xumo?


    "I''m at Divine Transformation mid-stage, while Miss Jinyue is merely at Foundation Establishment. The power gap is enormous..."


    Wenhua said flatly.


    He glanced at Xumo, frustrated at their failure to communicate: "Xumo, I can''t believe a Liuli Sect disciple doesn''t understand basic principles of illusions... If illusions could fool those three realms stronger, every sect would just practice illusion arts!"


    "What do you old fools know! This vixen is the Pleasure Demon! She''s a once-in-a-century innate charm body among fox demons! She may look Foundation Establishment but she''s actually Core Formation! My master is also a fox demon with nine tails and Nascent Soul realm peak cultivation, yet could only fight her to a draw in illusions!"


    Xumo had finally snapped from their mockery.


    He pointed at Jinyue while gesturing wildly with his other hand, as if words couldn''t describe the absurdity and humiliation he''d experienced.


    But the more unhinged he appeared, the less credible his truth became.


    Not just the scowling Wuji Sect elder - even Yino felt sorry for Xumo now.


    Just look at this...


    How did a proper story protagonist end up dealing with a reincarnator like Yino? S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the original plot, those villains dying by the protagonist''s sword must have been equally baffled - how could an ordinary human youth repeatedly power up when near death?


    Their feelings must have been as futile as Xumo trying to explain the truth to the elders now.


    "You''re all from the same sect! You must all be working together!"


    "Any honest person, any righteous person, anyone who doesn''t lie - how could they not see what''s right in front of their eyes?!"


    Xumo clutched his head, nearly driven mad by Yino''s manipulation.


    The world felt fake, everything seemed like lies, and he stumbled backward trembling.


    But in his most desperate moment, his eyes met Ruoning''s, who stood beside Yino. For an instant, he caught a glimpse of sympathy in the green-haired girl''s eyes. Memories of being helped by the Liu family''s young lady in his childhood surfaced.


    Xumo''s eyes widened, grabbing at this last lifeline as he looked at Ruoning:


    "Lady Liu, you must remember - when that demoness captured you, I was the one who chased after you to save you."


    "I... I really haven''t lied..."


    "Miss Liu... you must know the truth, but Yino is threatening you, right?"


    "All these Wuji Sect people are conspiring together! We''re both from Jiangnan, Miss Liu, you must help me!"


    Xumo rambled on desperately.


    But meeting his pleading gaze, the sympathy in Ruoning''s eyes turned to fear.


    She seemed scared of Xumo''s deranged state, instinctively moving closer to Yino. He naturally took her delicate hand, like someone protecting a lady from a mad dog on the street.


    Ruoning took a deep breath, finally biting her lip and shaking her head decisively: "I was captured by the evil cult''s holy maiden... but it was Young Master Yino who saved me."


    She wasn''t lying - after Jinyue rescued her, that''s what she was told. They said prioritizing Ruoning''s rescue wasn''t a mistake, but part of their plan with Yino, which was why they''d deliberately placed him near Liuli.


    At her words, Xumo collapsed like a puppet with cut strings.


    He had no one left to rely on - his master was gone, and Ruoning didn''t recognize him...


    "Honorable elders, I don''t think Xumo means ill."


    Yino spoke up unexpectedly.


    Xumo looked up at him with complex emotions, unsure what game he was playing by suddenly defending him.


    As everyone stared in surprise, Yino turned to Xumo and shook his head regretfully:


    "I suspect Xumo''s mental instability and confused perception comes from being bewitched by the nine-tailed white fox he calls master."


    "Otherwise... think about it, elders. Xumo is from the Liuli Sect in Jiangnan - why would he travel thousands of miles to participate in our Western Region''s Azure Forest trial?"


    "I strongly suspect the nine-tailed white fox has been deceiving Xumo with illusions from the start!"


    Yino took a deep breath, his regretful expression perfectly capturing the pain of losing a brother.


    His theory made the elders thoughtful.


    If anyone was suspicious, shouldn''t it be Xumo from Jiangnan?


    Ruoning came because of her fianc¨¦.


    But why was Xumo here?


    Were there not enough secret realms near Jiangnan?


    Usually cultivators from the Western Region went south to train - rarely did cultivators from the prosperous regions come to the barren west.


    Moreover...


    Xumo kept spouting nonsense, as if he and everyone else existed in different timelines!


    "Indeed, Xumo''s behavior matches the symptoms of being bewitched by a fox demon."


    Wenhua observed Xumo''s mental state, nodding in agreement with Yino''s theory.


    Yino smoothly suggested: "Since he''s been bewitched, I recommend the elders detain him and send him back to Jiangnan. Let the local Immortal Alliance check him for spiritual traces to see if he''s been cursed by a fox demon!"


    As he finished speaking, the platinum mark on Yino''s right hand flickered unexpectedly.


    In his consciousness sea, a small white fox protested.


    But Yino pretended not to hear, having the deer spirit cover her mouth while pressing his left hand over the mark as if nothing happened.


    Wenhua beckoned his subordinate elders to bind and remove Xumo.


    After the most troublesome person was tied up and taken away, an awkward atmosphere settled over the ancient hall.


    Wenhua sighed, motioning Yino over while signaling the other disciples to stay back.


    As a junior, Yino naturally complied.


    When he approached alone, Wenhua smiled and offered him a spirit cigarette wrapped in gold patterns. Yino declined with a wave.


    "Good, though these spirit cigarettes aren''t toxic, young people should smoke less."


    Wenhua sighed, patting Yino''s shoulder while putting the cigarette to his lips.


    He infused spirit energy into the formation patterns, quickly lighting it and releasing strange spiritual fragrance. Taking a deep breath, he silently led Yino deeper into the ancient hall.


    They stopped before the broken barrier where the ancient tree spirit had escaped. Looking up at the heavy chains, he spoke softly:


    "Yino, here''s the situation."


    "Look, we''re all from Wuji Sect. In these troubled times, only sect brothers are family... We''ve detained Xumo for you, but about the ancient tree spirit you mentioned - every family has its difficulties. This world is ruled by the strong, and no sect can claim a spotless past..."


    "So I hope you can understand some of Wuji Sect''s... predicaments."


    "The truth about Azure Forest is complex, not the oppression and dark secrets the ancient tree spirit described... She''s just an ignorant child stuck in Azure Forest talking nonsense."


    "After this is over and we return to Wuji Sect, once everything''s settled, I''ll personally give you an explanation. But when you young disciples leave Azure Forest, as fellow Wuji Sect members we should keep family shame private. Nobody wants this getting out and becoming a weakness others can exploit!"


    Finally, Wenhua took another deep drag and exhaled helplessly.


    Yino watched him silently, pursuing his lips.


    How unexpected that these righteous elders who always spouted noble words in the original story could be so worldly in private.


    In a way, every world was the same - when scandal breaks, the first response is to cover it up.


    Thinking this, Yino smiled:


    "I don''t mind, but I''m curious - without the ancient tree, what will become of Azure Forest?"


    "..."


    Wenhua glanced back at Yino, surprised the youth cared less about justice and more about the true pain point of the righteous sects.


    He sighed wistfully:


    "What can we do? The Immortal Alliance is already sealing off Azure Forest. If that evil cult''s holy maiden takes the ancient tree spirit to the Western Region, it''ll be like finding a needle in the sea - we''ll never get her back..."


    "But that''s not for you to worry about."


    "There are many guardian spirits in this world. Azure Forest didn''t exist because of the ancient tree spirit - the ancient tree spirit existed because of Azure Forest."


    "Perhaps after Azure Forest is closed for a few years, without cultivators developing and hunting, the natural ecology will nurture a new guardian spirit?"


    "Actually, there''s another possibility... I''ve only heard rumors..."


    "The Great Dragon Dynasty probably has quite a stock of guardian spirits..."

 Chapter 234 - 234: Ch 234 - Lily just wants to be like the little deer too

    Another long chapter:3


    Enjoy.


    -


    The negotiations between Yino and Wenhua proceeded smoothly.


    After all, there wasn''t any real conflict of interest between the two¡ªjust a bit of basic social maneuvering. For Yino, it was hardly troublesome. When you don''t know the truth, the powerful treat you like a fool, feeding you lies. But once you do learn the truth, those same powerful figures will proactively pull you into their circle to maintain the illusion.


    In a way, it reminded Yino of Yuebai''s own accounts¡ªback then, the legendary celestial master seemed to operate on this same logic.


    No matter how shoddy or patched up the reality was, as long as the system kept running, that was all that mattered. This was the essence of a makeshift operation.


    "Speaking of which, after you quelled the ancient tree spirit''s rage back then¡ª"


    Now that the situation had calmed, Wenhua returned to more pressing matters.


    Yino, watching his halfhearted demeanor, almost couldn''t keep a straight face. He had assumed Wenhua already grasped the full story. But it turned out the elder hadn''t stopped asking questions because he''d figured it out, but because he felt hiding the truth of the Azure Forest was more urgent than chasing after the ancient tree spirit''s whereabouts.


    "As you''ve seen, Elder, after we pacified the tree spirit, the barrier deep within this ancient palace was damaged."


    "Later, just quelling the tree spirit''s wrath took all our strength, which allowed the cult''s holy maiden to take advantage of the situation and escape with her."


    "After that... we pursued her, hoping to stop her."


    "Unfortunately, she was too cunning, and we disciples are simply not strong enough to catch her..."


    "When we returned to the palace, that''s when we came across you speaking with Xumo."


    Yino''s explanation was calm and detached, sticking closely to the version he had agreed upon with Liuli. The story had been meticulously crafted, with no apparent gaps.


    On the other side, Wenhua sighed heavily as he listened.


    "Who could have predicted such a method to break the seal¡ªturning demonic in a rampage to shatter the chains, then calming the rage... Honestly, you should have fled sooner. Had the tree spirit''s fury spread further, it would have triggered multiple layers of the Azure Forest''s alarms, summoning the Immortal Alliance stationed outside to suppress her immediately."


    Wenhua''s tone carried the weight of caution and life experience.


    Seizing the moment, Yino lowered his gaze, wearing an expression of guilt.


    "My apologies. We didn''t expect things to unfold this way..."


    "Ah, forget it. You''re just young kids. It''s normal for you not to know the secret workings of the Azure Forest... Besides, if not for your timely intervention, the tree spirit''s rampage could have turned the entire forest into a sea of flames. Who knows how many young disciples exploring here would have perished."


    Wenhua patted Yino''s shoulder, offering genuine praise.


    From the perspective of a righteous elder, Wenhua wouldn''t claim to have completely clean hands. But as a senior member of the Wuji Sect, he genuinely appreciated seeing younger disciples with such a sense of responsibility.


    "Well then, regardless of the outcome, the merits you''ve earned will not be overlooked. The Wuji Sect will ensure that young talents like you are justly rewarded."


    Wenhua waved his hand, his tone filled with approval.


    Seeing Yino satisfied, Wenhua finally led him back to the group. Clearing his throat, he asked casually:


    "By the way, Yino, when you were chasing that cult''s holy maiden, did you notice which direction she fled in?"


    Standing with his hands behind his back, Wenhua''s question seemed offhanded, but there was an edge to it.


    Yino hesitated briefly, recalling his prior arrangement with Lily. With a calm gesture, he casually pointed in a random direction.


    "She should have escaped northwest. We''re not sure what method she used to traverse the secret realm."


    "Northwest, hmm..."


    Wenhua narrowed his eyes, pressing a hand to his lips in thought.


    After a moment, he glanced toward the ancient palace''s entrance, just as a group of cultivators in black brocade robes strode in.


    "Go investigate the northwest. The tree spirit broke free of her seal last night; after leaving the Azure Forest, her body should be weakened. If you hurry, you might still catch her."


    Wenhua''s instructions were calm, his gestures commanding the cultivators to disperse.


    The group bowed their heads in acknowledgment before disappearing into ethereal shadows.


    Wenhua was about to continue speaking when a tuft of hair sticking out from behind the group suddenly darted forward like a spark.


    "Why? Why won''t you let Lily go even now?!"


    "What did the ancient tree spirit do wrong?!"


    "We''ve already imprisoned her in the Azure Forest for over a hundred years, forcing her to nourish it with her life! Must we really drag her back to spend an eternity as nothing more than a potted plant for the forest?!"


    The cry rang out, sharp and unwavering.


    Yunjin was a passionate person. After witnessing the destruction of Snow Village firsthand, her commitment to righteousness only grew stronger.


    To her, this was already a disgrace to the righteous path. But now that everything was exposed, not only did the elders show no remorse, they even wanted to send people thousands of miles to hunt down and capture the Ancient Tree Spirit.


    It was as if Lily was just a money tree for the righteous immortal sects.


    She had done nothing wrong, but just because she was a guardian spirit who could nourish the Azure Forest, she deserved to be enslaved and exploited.


    Yunjin couldn''t stand it anymore. Maybe Yino could tolerate it, but she had to get these words off her chest!


    "Exactly! Exactly!"


    "How shameless can you righteous immortal sects be¡ª"


    Behind Yunjin, the little deer girl joined in with pointing and shouting.


    But before she could get too worked up, she suddenly noticed Yino''s icy stare from the front of the crowd.


    In that moment, Wangxue seemed to remember how she had eaten Lily''s animal friends.


    Gulp...


    Just one look was enough to make Wangxue behave.


    She went from pointing fingers behind Yunjin to grabbing her hand and playing peacemaker.


    "Oh come on, let it go, sister Yunjin, calm down. We''re just passing through the Azure Forest. Even if Lily is being bullied, there''s nothing we can do about it!"


    The little deer was being sensible.


    Under Yino''s silent warning, she quickly pulled at Yunjin while trying to reason with her.


    She knew that if she didn''t stop Yunjin today, by tonight Lily would find out about Wangxue eating her animal friends and cut ties with her completely. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking of this, Wangxue tried even harder to persuade her, even going so far as to bite Yunjin''s clothes with her little mouth to pull her back.


    "But... but..."


    Though Wangxue held her back desperately, Yunjin''s face still showed traces of humiliation as she ground her teeth.


    For a moment, her eyes met Yino''s as he stood beside the elder.


    Yino sighed silently.


    He knew that as one of the people who had comforted Lily''s anger, Yunjin had taken on too many of the hundreds of years of humiliating memories. But sometimes...


    For the sake of long-term righteousness, it was necessary to sacrifice some short-term moral principles.


    In the end, true righteousness came from strength.


    He hoped this setback in front of Wenhua would help Yunjin learn and grow from her time in the Azure Forest.


    "Elder, my junior sister doesn''t know better. I apologize for the embarrassment."


    Yino turned to Wenhua with an apologetic smile.


    The white-haired elder didn''t seem angry, only silently watching the gray-haired girl''s humiliated face.


    "It''s fine, who hasn''t been hot-headed in their youth..."


    Wenhua smiled faintly.


    He turned to look at the other women besides Yunjin.


    "So, before the Immortal Alliance investigates the truth, please don''t spread rumors about what you saw in the Azure Forest last night after you leave."


    "There are no outsiders here now, so I understand everyone''s emotions."


    "But if you leave this secret realm... those who talk too much will face the Wuji Sect''s rules without mercy."


    After giving these brief reminders, Wenhua turned to leave the ancient hall.


    Before he left, Yino stopped him to ask a few key questions on Yunjin''s behalf¡ª


    "Elder Wenhua, if there''s any news about the Ancient Tree Spirit in the future, whether she''s caught or not, please inform us first." Yino spoke calmly while standing beside Yunjin.


    Wenhua paused, looked back at him with understanding, and nodded.


    Only after the elder''s footsteps had completely faded did Yino finally relax.


    He looked back to find the atmosphere among the group rather somber.


    Jinyue and Yuebai in the sacred mark naturally didn''t care about Lily''s fate, but the remaining two, Ruoning and Wangxue, could somewhat understand the mood. Among them, only the white-robed girl with a small cowlick crouched on the ground, her face red as large teardrops silently rolled down her cheeks.


    Yino looked at Yunjin''s back and tried to take off his outer robe, but realized he wasn''t wearing one today.


    He looked around and finally set his sights on Ruoning''s fancy dress shawl.


    "???"


    Meeting Ruoning''s raised eyebrow and strange look, Yino simply took her shawl and crouched down to wrap it around Yunjin.


    "Yunjin, do you suddenly feel I''m not as kind-hearted as you imagined?"


    Yino crouched beside Yunjin, quietly watching the tears roll down her face.


    Yunjin had always been a sensitive girl.


    She would grieve for the villagers who died in Snow Village, and she would risk her life investigating the truth behind its destruction.


    Now, it was natural for her to cry for the little sapling she had formed a spiritual connection with.


    It didn''t matter whether Lily would be caught or not.


    Yunjin also knew that Yino''s directions were definitely false.


    Yunjin just couldn''t accept it...


    Why was it that after coming to the Wuji Sect, all the seniors and elders taught her to be an upright cultivator?


    Yet now, Wenhua, an elder of the Wuji Sect, showed his true colors like this.


    Lily''s memories had unconsciously shattered Yunjin''s idealized view of the righteous immortal sects, and Wenhua had completely destroyed the pure faith in her heart.


    "I don''t hate you... I just... I just feel like the righteous immortal sects are all liars..."


    Yunjin crouched on the ground, pouting, still upset.


    But before she could finish expressing her grievances through tears, Yino suddenly slipped his arm under her knees and picked her up in a princess carry.


    "Come on, don''t overthink it. You can come to Ranmo Peak later, and Yuyan and I will listen to everything you want to say."


    "Right now, Lily and Liuli are waiting for us outside the secret realm."


    "Instead of worrying about whether the Immortal Alliance cultivators will catch Lily, why don''t we go say a proper goodbye to Lily and Liuli?"


    ¡­


    "Lily doesn''t want to go to the Western Region with big sister..."


    Outside the Azure Forest secret realm, at the edge of a desert in the Western Region.


    Two sisters, one big and one small, were chatting.


    "Do you really have to stay in the Azure Forest?" Liuli crossed her arms, glaring at her sister with some reluctance.


    But just when she was feeling most anxious, the treegirl crouching on the ground, hugging her knees, shook her head.


    "No..."


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    "Lily wants to follow Brother Yino, just like little deer does."

 Chapter 235 - 235: Ch 235 - Giving my brother a white flower!I

    Sorry for the delays last months, The third story prepration took more time than i expected, i prepared all the chapters for this months so there will be no delays, Thanks again for your Support and enjoy :


    1/5


    -----


    Gotta say, raising a sensible girl from a young age sure makes her easy to coax.


    Yino simply chatted with Yunjin for a bit, pinched her cheek, and shifted the topic to Lily''s future. Yunjin''s tearful little face instantly lit up with hope again. She was much more sensible than some pampered young miss from the Liu Grand Tutor''s mansion.


    Back in the day, when Ruoning got angry and cried, Yino really had to beg and plead to coax her. Whenever this little girl cried, all the elders in the family would assume Yino was bullying her.


    After a while, Ruoning developed a bad habit.


    "You... why are you suddenly looking at me with that kind of gaze..." The green-haired girl stood beside them. She first looked at Yunjin wearing her coat, then puffed up her face aggrievedly and looked at Yino.


    Just now, Yino had grabbed her coat to coax another young lady. Ruoning had been holding back her grievances and not making a sound, okay!


    But now, Yino was actually looking at her with a strange expression, and definitely not thinking anything good in his heart!


    "There''s nothing, just feeling that after this trip through the secret realm, you''ve become much more sensible compared to when you were young. It''s like you grew up several years overnight." Yino said lightly, the corners of his lips curving into a meaningful smile.


    Although Yino didn''t say it outright, Ruoning knew exactly what he was thinking! Clearly he was subtly implying that before entering the secret realm, Ruoning was too spoiled and unreasonable. Only after he displayed his prowess in the secret realm did he turn around and mock Ruoning for being proven wrong.


    But the question is, was Yino himself really sensible when he was young? When he was a kid, he was practically lumped in the same basket!


    When he was young, Yino took advantage of Ruoning''s naivete when taking her out to play and duped her more than a few times. For example, when Ruoning was little, she was afraid of firecracker sounds. Yino specially tricked her into throwing one, telling her it wouldn''t be loud, but after she threw it, it turned out to be an earth-shakingly loud double kick-footer. Ruoning was so scared she buried her face in Yino''s embrace, trembling and not daring to lift her head for a long time.


    In the aftermath, Yino angrily said the stall owner was too black-hearted for selling him a fake throwable firework. Back then, Ruoning foolishly believed him and felt from the bottom of her heart that being in Yino''s arms was so safe.


    Another time, when Ruoning was young she was shy and didn''t dare to buy things from stalls herself. Yino told her a sugar gourd only cost one tael of silver. Ruoning scraped together all her pocket money which amounted to less than half a tael of silver and gave it to Yino. He then went and spent a few coins to buy a string of sugar gourds for Ruoning. Not only did he keep all her remaining pocket money for himself, when they were eating the sugar gourd he even had the gall to tell Ruoning this string cost one tael of silver while Ruoning had only given him less than half. He generously let Ruoning eat most of it first, leaving the few remaining hawthorn candies for himself.


    Back then, Ruoning didn''t understand the value of things. She felt happy splitting the cost of sugar gourds with Yino to eat. So after that, Ruoning would take silver from her piggy bank of saved New Year''s money every day to give to Yino to buy sugar gourds to share.


    Now that Ruoning had grown up, while her childhood memories were amusing to reminisce about, most of the time she couldn''t help clenching her fists. Ugh, karma!


    "Yino... even though I was taken care of in the secret realm before, you can''t just take advantage of having the upper hand to bully me like this!"


    Facing Yino''s knowing gaze, Ruoning finally couldn''t bear it anymore and pouted.


    Even though Yino had saved her life, Ruoning had already yielded a lot. He couldn''t bully her like this! First taking Ruoning''s clothes to coax another girl, then looking down on Ruoning for being unreasonable!


    The more Ruoning thought about it, the angrier she got, as if once again finding the sense of superiority she had before entering the secret realm.


    But Yino didn''t mind at all. He waved his hand nonchalantly and smiled, "Hey hey hey, don''t be in such a rush, I still have something I haven''t said yet."


    "What! Yunjin already stopped crying, and you still haven''t gone to get my clothes back!" Ruoning''s face darkened. Just thinking about Yino''s actions earlier made her burn with anger.


    But as Ruoning''s voice faded, when the downy-haired girl carefully took off the coat and handed it back to Ruoning with both hands, the latter''s originally fierce temper instantly turned awkward and embarrassed.


    "It''s okay, keep wearing it..."


    "I wasn''t snapping at you just now, it was mainly Yino being too much bully!"


    Ruoning turned to look at Yunjin, her tone and expression much better, gentle like she was coaxing a small child.


    When Yunjin returned the clothes to Ruoning however, she still couldn''t help lowering her head, afraid that she, a country bumpkin, didn''t understand the rules of etiquette when speaking to the young lady of the Liu mansion.


    Yunjin thought Ruoning was angry at her and was so scared she didn''t dare make a sound. But Ruoning actually had no issue with Yunjin, she was just purely angry at Yino for randomly taking her clothes to coax other girls.


    "You see, what a kind and clever girl she is. Yet you, as the senior of the righteous cultivation sect, still glare at her like this." Yino fanned the flames, pouting and taking Yunjin''s side.


    Ruoning glared at him. After not seeing him for ten years, she felt like Yino had become even more shameless, sometimes doing things even worse than when he was young!


    "What... Yino, didn''t you say before that you still had something you hadn''t told me?" Mentioning the previous topic, Ruoning''s eyes once again shone with a few glimmers of anticipation.


    But when the young girl gazed back at Yino with a heart full of expectation, he unexpectedly smiled and said:


    "It''s just that, according to our agreement before entering the secret realm, now that you''ve lost, you should fulfill the bet from ten years ago. And by the way, your chastity should also belong to me..." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 236 - 236: Ch 236 - Giving my brother a white flower!I

    "It''s just that, according to our agreement before entering the secret realm, now that you''ve lost, you should fulfill the bet from ten years ago. And by the way, your chastity should also belong to me..."


    The lively atmosphere was filled with people.


    After making Ruoning''s face adorably flushed, Yino could still let Yuebai out for a stroll. He happily squeezed the slim waists of the two little foxes in his hands from time to time.


    However, the journey this time was not very far. Due to the theft at the Ancient Tree Sprite, the Azure Forest announced that the secret realm would close early. So before Yino could leave through the main entrance, he first had to go in the opposite direction west to rendezvous with Liuli and Lily at the agreed upon location. To be honest, Yino really had no idea how Liuli had freely moved through the secret realm before.


    By all rights, the secret realm restricted cultivation. It made sense that Yuebai could hide in a ring to enter, but Liuli was also at the Nascent Soul stage. How had she snuck in?


    "Master, hold my hand..." Arriving at the edge of the Azure Forest''s western barrier, Yino locked eyes with the bandaged girl in a red and white ceremonial dress on the other side.


    At some point, Liuli had re-covered the features revealing her treant nature, including her emerald green left eye and the intricate green totem patterns across half her body, with creamy white bandages.


    "Hold your hand?" Yino asked, half doubtful and half confused. He tentatively stood at the edge of the secret realm and reached out his hand.


    Liuli grabbed Yino''s hand and pulled him out from the inner part of the secret realm with a forceful yank. "How does this work?!" Yino exclaimed, feeling incredulous. He looked back to see Yunjin and Jinyue still trapped on the inside of the secret realm''s barrier. Even if he reached out, the air wall of the barrier blocked him.


    "In essence, this so-called barrier is an enhancement of the Azure Forest''s innate one," Liuli flatly explained, glancing back at her little sister. "Because Liuli used to be the guardian spirit of the Azure Forest...she can still pass through the barrier by resonating with the treants'' true forms and the earth itself."


    Compared to Liuli, the fallen guardian spirit, Lily''s emerald green totem appeared several times more pristine and unblemished.


    "Brother Yino..." Lily walked up and lightly took Yino''s hand. Her eyes sparkled with expectation. Even without speaking, Yino could tell from the longing in the little sapling''s gaze that she was still thinking about the promise Yino made when they parted ways.


    "Don''t worry, the Azure Forest will be fine. I already spoke with the righteous elders. They said that since the Azure Forest no longer has Lily, to prevent its spiritual energy from being exhausted, they plan to close it for several years. Only after finding a new method will it reopen," Yino said, crouching down in front of the little girl. He confidently gave his explanation while also remembering to rub Lily''s soft, rounded face that was no less cute than Little Deer''s.


    The two were quite similar, both gentle little creatures. But Lily''s body always carried a faint milky scent. Yino could clearly sense that despite her petite, loli-sized figure, Lily''s adorable face, filled with concern for the entire forest ecosystem, gave off a motherly impression.


    "I see, that''s great... If it can close for several years without those cultivators coming to plunder and destroy, then even without Lily, the Azure Forest will gradually recover its vitality..." Lily nodded vigorously, a small hand pressed to her chest as she finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yino happily pinched the little girl''s cheeks. "You see, your brother didn''t lie, right? The Azure Forest will be okay."


    Lily nodded seriously, the little sapling on her head swaying along with the motion. "Okay, it''s getting late. The Azure Forest is about to close. Later, I still has other matters to take care of. Lily, you should go back to the Western Region with your sister first. Listen to her, okay..." After a few simple instructions and a final rub of the little one''s face, Yino stood up and glanced at Liuli, their eyes conversing silently about future plans.


    But this time, before Liuli could speak, the girl beside her tugged on his clothes in a slight panic, preventing him from leaving. "Wait! I still have something to say!"


    Yino lowered his gaze, looking puzzled. Facing everyone''s uncomprehending stares, Lily finally mustered her courage and stated her recently made life decision - "Brother... Lily also wants to form a contract with you, like the little deer!"


    When this statement came out, Liuli wasn''t surprised. Lily had already told her before. Now Liuli only felt it was somewhat surreal. She had been pressed against the barrier in the secret realm and righteously fallen by Yino in front of her little sister. Ironically, not only was her little sister unaware that her Sis had been branded with Yino''s demonic mark, she even wholeheartedly believed Yino was a kind and gentle person. Now, what made Liuli feel most ironic was that her little sister also wanted to form a contract with Yino. This way...weren''t the sisters completely fooled?


    One was branded with a demonic mark to be servant, while the other signed a spirit pet contract to be Yino''s little potted plant.


    On the other hand, although Liuli already knew, Yino and the others were hearing this for the first time. They couldn''t help but stare in amazement. Lily was not a small guardian spirit like Wangxue who no longer had territory. She was the properly recognized guardian deity worshipped by all the plants and animals of the Azure Forest! sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brother...is it not okay...?" Seeing Yino remain silent, the treegirl tugged on his clothes, her small hand gripping even tighter.


    Through the barrier, Lily could faintly hear a certain little deer getting worked up, her face red as she shouted something. But the two girls behind the fawn firmly blocked her, not letting her charge over and ruin the mood.


    Yino lowered his gaze, feeling quite distressed. "It''s not that I can''t form a contract with you, it''s just that recently, I may need to interact with the elders of the righteous cultivation sects."


    "You see, if I form a contract with you today and bring you back to Wuji Sect, what if those righteous cultivators discover your existence? Won''t our actions in the Azure Forest be exposed then?"


    In the end, Yino shook his head somewhat regretfully. Lily listened carefully, her grip on Yino''s hand gradually loosening. She was not a willful child. She naturally understood this reasoning.


    "But Lily, don''t be too upset. Today, you''ll go back to the Western Region with your sis first. In a while, I will go to the Western Region too. We can still play together when we meet up in Western Province City, okay!"


    "Really?! We can still meet up?!"


    "Of course, pinky promise."


    "Wait a moment! Since it''s like this, Lily also has something to give Brother¡ª¡ª"


    The tree spirit girl excitedly spoke and actually plucked the small white flower on her chest in front of everyone.

 Chapter 237 - 237: Ch 237 - Precious Things

    Wait, this... is this the Azure Heart?!


    It''s not, I can''t believe this thing can be taken alive from the Guardian Spirit!


    Yino looked at the white flower in the Tree Spirit girl''s hand with a look of incredulity on his face, as if he had seen someone hand over their own heart during broad daylight.


    Although Lily''s smile radiated warmth and sunshine, for some reason the scene still seemed eerie in Yino''s eyes. He swallow weakly and carefully took the blooming white flower from her.


    This was indeed the real Azure Heart. In the game, after the ancient tree demon went berserk, if players could survive a while in the demonic disaster in the Demon Abyss, elders from the righteous path would come and suppress the ancient tree demon together.


    And during this time, our protagonist was not just an observer either.


    After the bitter battle of the elders, when the ancient tree demon''s health bar was depleted, the protagonist could charge up and use their sword to deal the final blow.


    When the ancient tree demon was completely defeated, the protagonist would unlock an achievement. And as the demonic disaster of the Demon Abyss dispersed, a white flower would gradually fall from the sky. This was the Azure Heart.


    But once the Azure Heart wilted from the ancient tree demon''s chest, it would quickly rot. Players had to quickly put it into a high-level storage ring before the Azure Heart dissipated.


    One second too late, and either the Azure Heart would wither and rot, or the elders would appear in time and take the Azure Heart away.


    In other words, this was a mysterious item that players could only obtain by lucky chance during the game''s early stages through intense competition.


    And in the early stages of the game when it first opened, although Yino managed to take the Azure Heart before other elders noticed, he still had no idea what this item was for after researching it for a long time. When he long pressed the item icon to check its properties, it just showed a string of question marks. But because the Azure Heart was the highest quality item, Yino was worried it would rot and was unwilling to take it out of the storage ring to experiment, and even more unwilling to ask others. If others found out he had such a valuable treasure on him, he would definitely be envied and coveted.


    So the Azure Heart was temporarily put away by Yino in his storage ring.


    Later... Until the third volume''s Western Demon Abyss arc, when Yino went to Western Province City, he met a certain infamous merchant in the game. When the merchant saw the astronomical numbers on the Hundred Spirits Pavilion''s buyback interface, his mind was momentarily clouded.


    Due to the tight resources early on, Yino couldn''t resist the temptation of spirit stones. In the end, he sold his first gold quality sacred artifact for a sky-high price of seven digits to the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Lord.


    Yino still remembers to this day how that dog of a merchant laughed when he got the Azure Heart.


    It wasn''t until the main plots of volumes four and five were finished that Yino''s cultivation reached the peak of Nascent Soul stage. When he looked at the materials list for breaking through to the Divine Transformation stage, Yino suddenly realized - in the early stages he wasn''t able to figure out what the Azure Heart was used for because his cultivation was too low. This item turned out to be a top-tier universal key that could help the protagonist break through to the Divine Transformation stage!


    With the Azure Heart, many miscellaneous materials could be skipped. Once there was enough experience, it could be directly refined to break through to the Divine Transformation stage.


    Without the Azure Heart, players would have to run around the world and grind bosses to gather various materials according to different attributes. And that dog of a game designer, in order to milk players'' online time, didn''t even release a dungeon sweep function until the game had been open for several years. In the end, Yino sat in front of his computer and ground for so many major versions that he nearly died from overwork, but that rag company only begrudgingly released a limited quantity item called "Sweep Scroll"!


    Setting aside the game and not talking about it, what really made Yino feel frustrated was...


    The protagonist''s later stages were not just limited to basic sword cultivation. Various attributes and professions could be unlocked.


    And the later the stage, the more heaven-defying the breakthrough materials became!


    At this time, the value of the universal breakthrough key [Azure Heart] became even more precious!


    This was why Yino had such a deep impression of this flower.


    But who could have imagined, this thing wasn''t something that could only be obtained by killing Lily, and even if it was called the Azure Heart it didn''t really represent Lily''s heart.


    "Brother..."


    "This flower is called the Azure Heart. It represents Lily''s wholehearted devotion... although to a cultivator like brother it may not seem very valuable... but in the customs of our Azure Forest, the most precious things are all left for the most precious person!"


    "I... don''t have much savings or treasures. I only have this little white flower to give to brother..."


    Lily hid her hands behind her back, seeming a bit shy in front of Yino. But she still mustered up the courage to smile and tell Yino about her homeland''s customs.


    Actually, deep down Lily wasn''t very confident either, because she also knew that this flower held the most meaning for Yino as a memento.


    If it were her sister, who had been in the Western Regions all along, she would definitely be able to take out treasures more valuable to cultivators to give to Yino...


    But Lily¡­ just a little sapling that had been sealed in an ancient temple for over a hundred years? She didn''t know what outer world cultivators needed, so she could only take out this one single pretty white flower from her chest.


    "No... no no no..."


    Seeing the little girl starting to feel a bit sad, Yino quickly put the white flower into his storage ring. His eyes shining with gratitude he said, "How could it be something without value? This is Lily''s wholehearted devotion. Just for this alone, to me it is already priceless!"


    Yino was rather excited. Unexpectedly, this trip to the Azure Forest not only allowed him to freeload two villainesses, but he could also freeload this top-tier treasure the Azure Heart.


    But there was still one thing Yino was concerned about -


    "Lily, there is something your brother is quite concerned about."


    "What is it?" Lily tilted her head slightly.


    "You see, this flower was growing on you. Now that you''ve picked it, the Azure Heart has left Lily''s body. Won''t there come a day when it withers away and disappears?"


    Yino examined the storage ring carefully, his tone heavy as he asked.


    As soon as he spoke, Lily also gasped in surprise. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, in the hundreds of years since she was born, this was the first time Lily had picked the white flower from her chest. As the ancient tree demon, her instincts told her this flower was the most precious, which was why she dared to pick it and give it to Yino. But as for whether it would wither...


    "I''m sorry... Lily really doesn''t know either..."


    "But since the Azure Heart represents all of Lily''s devotion to brother, as long as Lily''s feelings remain, it should never wither away in brother''s hands!"


    "So in the future, no matter when, brother only needs to take out this little white flower to look at it. This way it means Lily is always by brother''s side!"


    The treegirl rested her hands on her hips, smiling brightly as she spoke.


    The laughter of the little girl was naturally infectious, let alone coming from a golden-haloed ancient guardian spirit. Under the bathing of the tree spirit''s holy light, Yino gradually felt a sort of healing sensation.


    But very quickly, as if Yino thought of something, he covered his mouth with one hand and suddenly drew in a sharp breath -


    "Ah, so Lily isn''t sure if it will disappear or not..."


    "Well then, if... if..."


    "If this flower really wilts and goes bad... will Lily blame me for not taking proper care of it?"


    "How could I blame brother! Later on, I will just pick another new one to give brother!"


    Bathed in the holy light, the little tree spirit rested her hands on her hips and puffed out her chest. Her smile was full of kindness and pampering affection.

 Chapter 238 - 238: Ch 238 - Senior Sister, please dont get mad at what Im about to say, okay?

    Lily looked at Yino with a face full of joy.


    Bathing in the holy light, Yino couldn''t help but be moved. He pursed his lips, making a decision to himself- he would not let down Lily''s heartfelt intentions and would make good use of the Azure Forest''s heart!


    "By the way!"


    Lily suddenly remembered something. She quickly walked up and grabbed Yino''s hand.


    "Brother, before, Little Deer and Sister Yunjin, both helped me..."


    "So, before I left, I conveniently took some treasures from the ancient temple... Although these things belong to the Azure Forest, I will no longer be there. These treasures would just be taken by the cultivators anyway. I might as well take them out to repay everyone!"


    "Brother, do you think these things will be of any help to Wangxue and Sister Yunjin?"


    Lily lowered her head and rummaged through the small pocket on her dress. You wouldn''t believe it, but this small pocket was like Doraemon''s; in a flash, Lily took out a variety of exotic flowers, plants, and colorful crystals in front of Yino.


    Yino took a rough look. Fortunately, he recognized all these treasures. They were basic secret treasures that could be obtained from exploring secret realms in the game, not as precious as the heart of the Azure Forest.


    Amidst these treasures, Yino''s attention was drawn to a pile of colorful, sparkling crystals.


    "What are these...?"


    Yino seemed to have thought of something. Weren''t these the gemstones embedded in the base of the seal inside the ancient temple? When did Lily take them?


    Upon closer inspection, Yino realized these were highly pure fairy stones containing various elemental aura!


    Thinking about it, these should be consumables used to stabilize the seal of the ancient temple. The quality of these stones was thousands of times higher than ordinary fairy stones!


    "These, Wangxue said they could help her advance, so when I was being invaded by demonic energy, I struggled to break free from the seal and conveniently took several..."


    "But Wangxue said she only needed nine, and more would be a waste, so I just took nine at that time..."


    Lily recalled the details of their conversation in the ancient temple, her words a bit muddled. But she didn''t think there was anything particularly valuable or strange about it. She was simply happy to give these good things to her new friends.


    "Good fellow, there are exactly nine, just enough to make up the nine colors..."


    Yino examined the fairy stones in his hand, then glanced back at the nine-colored deer still inside the secret realm''s barrier. In an instant, Wangxue with nine-colored antlers felt inexplicably guilty. She turned her face away, pretending this had nothing to do with her.


    So it turns out this deer calculated things even earlier than me, and she didn''t have Lily take a few more for me!


    Yino grumbled inwardly. This trip to the Azure Forest, although Yino obtained the heart of the Azure Forest, it was of such high grade that it had virtually no benefit for him. The remaining miscellaneous items, Yino was sure he would have to give some to Yunjin and Jinyue when he returned. So in reality, after this secret realm ended, Yino''s cultivation was still in the early Core Formation stage, with almost no improvement. Instead, the nine-colored deer had gained a lot of materials for her own advancement.


    "I see, since Wangxue is still inside the barrier, I''ll keep these nine crystals for her for now."


    Yino smiled, waved his hand, and put away the nine-colored crystals and a bunch of treasures.


    After that, Yino squatted down, rubbed Lily''s head, and made his final farewell. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "When... when will we meet again..."


    Lily murmured. Yino recalled a certain flamboyant little merchant from the game and couldn''t help but smile faintly.


    "Soon, in a few months. At that time, I will take you to the Western Province City to freeload and eat!"


    "Freeload and eat!"


    Lily''s eyes lit up. Even though she didn''t know what that meant, she could tell from Yino''s tone and expression that it was something exciting.


    Yino didn''t know if it was because of his rebirth that he had a special affinity with children. In any case, Lily''s smiling face just now was somewhat similar to Wangxue''s, and she seemed easy to coax.


    After bidding farewell to Lily, Yino left a few words with Liuli, then was escorted back into the barrier of the Azure Forest by Liuli.


    "Three months later, a demonic crisis will erupt outside Western Province City..."


    Liuli stood outside the barrier, watching Yino leave, but she couldn''t help muttering to herself. Just like the innocent Lily, Liuli actually didn''t know where Yino got his information from. She was the Holy Maiden of the Full Moon Sect. The Full Moon Sect''s headquarters was located under the demonic abyss. The fact that the demonic abyss would invade Western Province City in three months was something even the Holy Maiden of the Full Moon Sect hadn''t heard of. How could Yino, a human from the Central Plains, possibly know about it?


    "I suppose, Master is just like the Celestial Master, both are people who control the destiny of heaven..."


    Watching Yino walk away, Liuli sighed helplessly. Beside her, her sister''s warm little hand held onto hers. For a moment, Liuli felt a warmth in her heart. She lowered her eyebrows to see her sister''s sunny smile and was quite moved:


    "No, the so-called celestial master can''t even compare to this step. Master is an existence that controls destiny even more than the celestial master!"


    ¡­.


    "Yino, when will you give the gemstones that Lily gave you to me!"


    Walking on the small path in the Azure Forest, the golden-haired deergirl put her hands on her hips and pouted.


    She was following behind Yino, but because her legs were short, whenever Yino quickened his pace, Wangxue could only jog to keep up. Later, Wangxue simply grabbed onto Yino''s clothes with one hand. Although Yino had not yet responded, as the best friend in the world, Wangxue only had to look at Yino''s subtly quickened pace to have a bad feeling. She held onto Yino''s clothes tightly, her hand trembling, as if afraid that her hateful master would run away.


    Yino looked back at the little deer holding onto his clothes and was inwardly speechless. But on the surface, he pretended to be indifferent:


    "You''re so anxious! Wangxue, we are the best friends in the world! What''s yours is mine, and what''s mine is mine... So, these little stones, whoever has them, has them, right?"


    "Bullshit! I don''t believe you!"

 Chapter 239 - 239: Ch 239 - Senior Sister, please dont get mad at what Im about to say, okay?

    "Don''t be so anxious! Wangxue, we are the best friends in the world! What''s yours is mine, and what''s mine is mine... So, these little stones, whoever has them, has them, right?"


    "Bullshit! I don''t believe you!"


    Having been taught countless lessons from her naivety, the strand of silly hair on Wangxue''s head had evolved into an antenna that could accurately sense her master''s bad intentions.


    Now, just by Yino opening his mouth, Wangxue knew that her stingy master was up to something again!


    "Yino, you''re definitely going to embezzle my stuff again! Last time, I didn''t know the prices of your human things, and you took all the treasures we got in Snow village and embezzled them as gifts!"


    Wangxue got angrier as she spoke, puffing up her small face, and grabbed Yino''s clothes tightly with her other hand.


    Yino couldn''t win against her, and with Ruoning and Yunjin by his side, it was embarrassing to have Wangxue expose him like this.


    "Wangxue, have you forgotten our agreement?"


    Yino lowered his voice mysteriously.


    The little deer narrowed her suspicious eyes. "What agreement?"


    "If you keep making me lose face, I''ll tell... everyone about you sneaking off to eat Lily''s animal friends..."


    "Hmph! Lily''s already gone!"


    Wangxue looked at Yino smugly, as if she had been planning this all along.


    She wasn''t a servant like Yuebai or Liuli. If she wanted, she could choose to connect with the contract, so Wangxue naturally had an advantage that others didn''t, allowing her to scheme against Yino.


    Yino was shocked that his silly deer had become so cunning!


    "Okay, okay, I''ll give it to you when we get back to the Sect."


    "No! I''m so close to a breakthrough. I need to absorb the spirit stones and increase my cultivation now!"


    Wangxue puffed up her cheeks, not backing down.


    Yino sighed. "Look, you don''t even have pockets. What if you lose these precious stones on the road?"


    "I can eat them and absorb them slowly in my stomach!" The little deer snorted proudly.


    "Damn..."


    Yino really had a headache. It wasn''t that he wanted to bully the little deer, but these high-purity crystals were incredibly valuable. If he traded the useless attributes to Hundred Spirits Pavilion, the resources he got in return would be enough to raise him from the early Core Formation stage to the peak.


    At the beginning of the game, of course the resources should be used to level up the main character! And Wangxue, as a nine-colored deer, couldn''t fight or deal damage. She could only hang back and provide support like a battery charger. These days, does it make sense for a support character to eat more resources than the main character?


    Basically, it was an issue of cost-effectiveness. If Yino had inherited the family fortune, he could feed Wangxue all the high-purity crystals she wanted. But the problem was...


    Yino was currently in a half-banished situation, and his family didn''t give him money. Yino could only barely get by at the Wuji Sect, so he had to consider cost-effectiveness.


    To be honest, with Yino''s current strength, he really couldn''t afford to keep this gold-swallowing beast.


    Wangxue, no matter how down and out, was a real guardian spirit, and cultivating a guardian spirit required far more resources than an ordinary person. If he spent a lot of resources to raise Wangxue, it would be enough for him to reach the Nascent Soul stage!


    The main character had to spend money on the edge of the knife, but the support... could make do with some scrap equipment and return a little blood...


    "Who says I can''t deal damage and is useless?!"


    "I am the legendary nine-colored deer! I am amazing. Yino, if you don''t gamble on me, how do you know you won''t lose out?!"


    Because of their spiritual connection, the little deer seemed to hear Yino''s true thoughts immediately.


    She puffed up her cheeks proudly, her eyes as firm as if she were joining a sect. Today, she was determined to claw the promotion resources out of Yino''s hands.


    "How about this? You give me this, and I''ll treat you to a feast every day..."


    Yino tried to coax her one last time, but Wangxue only briefly drooled before coming to her senses and shaking her head solemnly.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll give it to you, you can eat it..."


    Yino couldn''t win against the little deer''s temper. In the end, he had no choice but to take out the nine crystals for her. After all, these nine crystals were originally given by Lily to Wangxue. If Yino really embezzled them himself, he would lose face.


    Wangxue was like a hungry ghost reincarnated. As soon as she got the nine crystals, she put them all in her mouth. Then, in response to Yino''s disbelieving gaze, Wangxue looked like a squirrel that had swallowed a pile of hard nuts and hummed proudly.


    "MFUFU,,,, YFU JUFT WFAIT ANF FEE"(Mmm... you just... wait and see...)


    The little deer''s words were muffled by the crystals in her mouth. Afterwards, she turned into a golden light and returned to the golden sacred mark on Yino''s left hand.


    Yino sighed, feeling empty. He only had two valuable things on him - one he couldn''t use because his cultivation was too low, and the other had been eaten by the silly deer...


    For Yino, it was a disaster in terms of cost-effectiveness.


    However, Yino didn''t feel upset for long, because they had gradually arrived at the main entrance of the Azure Forest.


    Stepping out of the chaotic void barrier, Yino finally set foot on the land of the Western Region again. In the crowd, Yino looked around and unexpectedly locked eyes with a white-robed woman -


    "Senior Sister?"


    Yino raised his eyebrows, seeming pleasantly surprised. In his memory, Yuyan had said she had been stuck at the Nascent Soul bottleneck for a long time and was currently in closed-door cultivation at Ranmo Peak while Yino was out.


    "Yino, are you alright...?!"


    Yuyan flew over quickly. Amidst the shocked expressions of the many cultivators, she turned into a blur and landed, kicking up a terrible gust of wind that made everyone squint.


    Before Yino came out, Yuyan had already heard about Yino''s heroic performance in the secret realm from other righteous cultivators. So, although Yuyan was concerned on the surface, deep down she was more looking forward to it.


    But when the white-robed woman really came forward and asked with concern, the originally dazed-looking teenager suddenly seemed to realize something and stumbled, falling into his senior sister''s arms...


    "What... Yino, what happened to you?"


    "Sorry, Senior..."


    "Why are you apologizing?"


    Yuyan held the boy in her arms, her heart inexplicably thumping. In this situation, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of foreboding.


    Yino lay in Yuyan''s arms, took a deep breath, savoring the fragrance of her milky scent, then lowered his eyelids and said dejectedly in a soft voice:


    "Senior Sister, please don''t get mad at what I''m about to say...."


    "Huh...?"


    ---------


    Hello there. Last month was a mess, Sorry for that. Here is this week''s Update table.


    -----


    Note: the solo chapters are +1600words.


    ----


    This week''s chapter....


    1/2


    240 - Senior Sister, you see, I have gained something! I


    241 - Senior Sister, you see, I have gained something! II


    2/2


    242 - What are you looking at! If you don''t want it, just reject it quickly!


    243 - I''m not interested in black stockings, I mainly appreciate Senios Sister''s inner beauty I


    244 - I''m not interested in black stockings, I mainly appreciate Senios Sister''s inner beauty II


    3/2


    245 - Oh my, this young man


    4/2


    246 - Okay, okay, you''re asking for it.


    5/2


    247 - I can''t sleep alone.


    6/2


    248 - Touch it if you want. I S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    249 - Touch it if you want. II


    7/2


    250 - Calm down. I


    251 - Calm down. II

 Chapter 240 - 240: Ch 240 - Senior Sister, you see, I have gained something! I

    In the square before the Secret Realm gate, a black-dressed woman stood hidden amidst the crowd. Her delicate lips bore faint bite marks, sweat beaded her face, but even that couldn''t hide her hesitation and inner turmoil.


    Honestly, the task assigned to Yanran by the Celestial Master this time was a bit... too much.


    Yanran was indeed a devoted follower of destiny, but just as Yuebai did everything for the survival of her fox clan, Yanran also had her own bottom line.


    Now, with Yuyan standing before Yino, was Yanran really supposed to kill Yino right in front of her junior sister? That wasn''t just difficult¡ªit was IMPOSSIBLE!


    What''s more...


    From the brief observations earlier, Yanran had caught a glimpse of something unusual in the brief interaction between Yino and Yuyan, especially when they reunited.


    Something... didn''t feel right.


    Before Yino had left the Secret Realm, Yanran had already taken the initiative to secretly inquire about him from one of the elders stationed outside. She''d learned that Yino had achieved an extraordinary feat deep within the Realm. Not only had he outwitted the Holy Maiden of the Full Moon Sect, but he had also quelled the riot of the ancient Tree Spirit, saving the ecosystem of the Azure Forest and the righteous cultivators trapped inside.


    Of course, Yanran had only shared a simplified version of this story with Yuyan. She hadn''t disclosed the full details; otherwise, it would seem too suspicious for someone like her, an outsider, to know so much about the secret workings of the Secret Realm.


    But... Logically speaking, by now Yuyan should be celebrating Yino''s achievements.


    Yet here she was watching as her junior brother was cradled in Yuyan''s arms, the atmosphere so thick with sorrow it seemed like a farewell after a life-or-death ordeal.


    What on earth is going on?


    No way, I need to check this out for myself...


    Yanran darted through the crowd from a different angle.


    Meanwhile, Yino was busy following his original plan and performing his script to perfection for Yuyan. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With both Liuli''s forbidden arts and Jinyue''s illusions as a dual safety net, it wasn''t technically difficult for Yino to disguise himself as someone whose cultivation had been utterly crippled.


    But, to truly convince Yuyan, Yino relied on his years of experience acting as a playful wastrel back in Luo City.


    "Senior Sister... I told you not to get angry, okay?"


    In those fleeting seconds, Yino forcefully recalled all the sorrowful memories from his two lifetimes. He immersed himself in a state of pure despair, so much so that his tone carried a blend of helplessness and grievance. His eyes, now glistening with tears, reflected the vulnerability of someone who had nowhere left to turn¡ªsomeone relying entirely on the comforting embrace of his senior sister.


    Across from him, Yuyan was momentarily stunned.


    She hadn''t known Yino for long, but in these past few months, this was the weakest and most fragile she had ever seen him.


    Her first thought was that Yino had been bullied inside the Secret Realm.


    But... She never imagined that someone as quick-witted and sharp-tongued as Yino would also have moments like this¡ªclinging to her like a small, wounded animal in need of reassurance.


    "Go ahead, just tell me. Your Senior Sister''s listening, and I promise I won''t get mad," Yuyan said, her gentle tone softening as Yino''s sadness tugged at her heartstrings.


    Moments like these¡ªwhere her junior brother relied on her so wholly¡ªwere rare, and Yuyan cherished them.


    Resting his head against her shoulder, Yino took a deep breath, inhaling her faint, milky fragrance. Then, with a sigh, he mumbled:


    "Senior Sister, the truth is... there was a little accident in the Secret Realm..."


    "Did someone bully you?"


    "No... I think I might not be able to cultivate for the rest of my life..."


    "¡ª!?!"


    Yino''s bombshell revelation froze Yuyan in place, her once-gentle expression now clouded with disbelief.


    She hadn''t been prepared for this.


    Initially, she''d assumed Yino had merely suffered some minor indignities. After all, it was common knowledge that righteous disciples often turned on one another over treasures in the closed, competitive environment of the Secret Realm. Betrayals among peers were nothing shocking to Yuyan¡ªshe had seen it all before.


    To her, such incidents were small grievances, easily soothed with a few comforting words.


    But never in her wildest dreams did she think her junior brother would drop such earth-shattering news.


    "Not... able to cultivate? What... what do you mean?"


    "Senior Sister, have you ever heard about the secrets within this Secret Realm...? Actually, I''m not sure if I can even tell you."


    Just as he was about to elaborate, Yino abruptly stopped, his gaze darting nervously around the square. It seemed he was scanning for the elders of Wuji Sect who had overseen the Realm.


    Yuyan instantly felt a sense of tension.


    From Yino''s anxious and uneasy expression, she could tell he wasn''t joking.


    "What do you mean you can''t tell me?"


    "When I was in the Secret Realm, one of the elders from Wuji Sect made me swear to keep it a secret..."


    "What kind of secret could possibly be kept from your Senior Sister?"


    The faint crease in Yuyan''s brow deepened, her concern growing with every word.


    Her mind flickered back to the scraps of information Yanran had shared earlier. Her heart sank, a sense of impending dread washing over her.


    "I... I think that as long as you don''t spread it around, it should be fine to tell you privately."


    "It''s alright. The Secret Realm is over now. Once we return to Wuji Sect tonight, no one will dare to interfere."


    Urgency laced Yuyan''s voice as she crouched down to examine Yino''s body, her beautiful eyes narrowing in focus.


    She began by channeling her spiritual energy into his dantian, only to discover that the golden core Yino had painstakingly formed during his Core Formation breakthrough was gone. In its place was a weak and unstable flow of Qi that barely reached the level of Qi Refinement.


    This was a bizarre condition, one Yuyan had never encountered before.


    Then, as she rolled up the sleeve of Yino''s left arm, her breath hitched, her pupils dilating in shock.


    On his arm was an expanse of blackened, scorched flesh¡ªa horrifying burn that stood out starkly against his pale skin.


    "What is this?!"


    Yuyan''s voice rose in alarm.

 Chapter 241 - 241: Ch 241 - Senior Sister, you see, I have gained something! II

    Yuyan studied the burns closely, only to realize they weren''t ordinary scars. Running her fingers over them, she found the skin smooth to the touch, yet these marks resembled intricate, chaotic black tattoos etched into Yino''s arm. They exuded an aura of dark malevolence, almost as if alive.


    Yino, letting Yuyan hold his arm for inspection, began reciting the story he had carefully rehearsed:


    "When I entered the Azure Forest with Yunjin and the others¡­"


    "We discovered, deep within the forest, an ancient, towering tree. Beneath it lay a thousand-year-old temple that housed the sealed guardian of the Azure Forest¡ªthe ancient Tree Spirit."


    "At the time, under the Holy Maiden of Full Moon Sect''s dark ritual, the Tree Spirit was just moments away from succumbing to demonic corruption¡­"


    "I couldn''t just stand there while that little girl was about to be dragged into the Abyss of Demons. I didn''t think twice and rushed forward. It wasn''t until later that I realized my body had been mostly consumed by the Abyss''s black flames."


    "Afterward¡­" Yino paused, his voice growing weaker as he delved deeper into his recounting.


    "The Holy Maiden''s plan ultimately failed. We stopped the Tree Spirit''s corruption, but I found out later that my golden core was destroyed, and now my cultivation has reverted to the Qi Refinement stage. Every time I try to gather energy, my meridians feel like they''re being torn apart."


    His weary tone and vivid description brought the scene alive. The helplessness in his voice made his role as the victim of a catastrophic struggle all the more believable.


    In the square, Yuyan crouched silently before the boy, staring blankly at the charred patterns marking his arm. She felt utterly lost.


    Yuyan wasn''t a doctor. Her first instinct was to glance back, hoping to find an Elder from the Immortal Alliance for help. But before she could, Yino gently clasped her jade-like hand.


    "Senior Sister, don''t bother. Back in the Secret Realm, Elder Wenhua already checked my pulse."


    "My body is fine apart from being unable to cultivate. As long as I don''t attempt to gather energy, there''s no pain. But my cultivation is stuck at Qi Refinement¡­ It seems like I''ll never be able to progress again¡­"


    Yino''s sigh was tinged with resignation. Though his circumstances were dire, he still forced a weak smile, hoping to soothe his Senior Sister''s growing panic.


    Yuyan stared blankly at his frail smile, her chest tightening with a sour ache. She couldn''t help but feel the profound unfairness of it all. She regretted ever letting Yino go into the Secret Realm alone. No wonder she''d felt so restless and uneasy last night¡ªYanran''s prediction had been right. Their fates were linked. When Yino was in danger, Yuyan''s own spirit had been subconsciously thrown into turmoil, robbing her of peace.


    But now¡­ Yuyan had no idea how to help him.


    She wasn''t anyone important. All she could do was bring Yino back to Wuji Sect and have the sect''s medical Elders examine him again. If they couldn''t restore his cultivation, there was nothing else she could do.


    This thought alone made Yuyan bite her lip, overwhelmed by a sense of helplessness and frustration at the cruel whims of fate.


    Saying nothing more, she drew the boy into her arms, hugging him tightly. It was Yuyan''s purest way of expressing her feelings¡ªher silent determination to shield and comfort him.


    "Yuyan, what happened?"


    Just then, Yanran arrived on the scene.


    Seeing the white-robed woman crouched on the ground and the boy nestled in her embrace, Yanran froze. Her expression turned to one of confusion. This scene¡­ didn''t match the information she''d gathered at all.


    "Yino, I heard from the Elders that you defeated the Holy Maiden of the Full Moon Sect in the Azure Forest and even saved the ancient Tree Spirit from demonic corruption. You saved the entire forest from being consumed by the Abyss of Demons!"


    "With such an extraordinary achievement, why does it feel like neither of you are happy about it?"


    Yanran''s words hung in the air, but before Yino could respond, Yuyan trembled slightly. Her delicate body stiffened, and she instinctively turned her head, a flicker of unease crossing her gaze.


    For a moment, Yanran caught a glimpse of the deep sorrow hiding in Yuyan''s eyes¡ªa sorrow that buried all hope. Yanran suddenly realized that Yino''s casual recounting of events likely concealed a far heavier truth.


    "What¡­ what''s going on?" Yanran asked again, sensing the tension in the atmosphere.


    But Yuyan simply shook her head and lowered her gaze, her expression dim and desolate.


    "Nothing¡­ The stories you''ve heard are probably true¡­" sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But the Elders must not have mentioned the price of saving the Azure Forest¡­"


    Yuyan sighed softly, murmuring as if mocking the twisted irony of it all.


    Comparing Yino''s humble account with Yanran''s detailed reports, Yuyan''s belief in Yino''s words solidified. But she also realized how understated his version was. The ancient Tree Spirit and the Holy Maiden weren''t opponents one could easily dismiss. These were beings of immense power, far beyond what Yino could have described in just a few sentences.


    Sending someone at the Core Formation stage to face adversaries likely at the Nascent Soul or even Divine Transformation stage was unimaginably brutal. Yuyan didn''t even want to imagine how desperate and bloody the battle must have been. She recalled how, even during her own Core Formation days, sparring against righteous Nascent Soul seniors nearly drove her to madness. Winning a few matches required every ounce of her talent and effort.


    But Yino¡­ His opponents weren''t honorable, rule-abiding righteous cultivators.


    Facing a Holy Maiden who would use any means necessary and a Tree Spirit corrupted by demonic energy was beyond horrific. Forget saving the forest¡ªjust surviving such a clash with only crippled cultivation was a miracle in itself.


    If Yino''s luck had been even slightly worse, he might have ended up like Chen Jianxin that night in the Mountain Temple¡ªsacrificed to a dark deity on the spot.


    In a twisted way, Yuyan didn''t just feel grateful to fate¡ªshe wanted to thank the heavens for sparing Yino''s life, even at such a cost.


    "It''s fine... It''s fine¡­ As long as you''re alive¡­"


    Her voice trembled, as she clung tightly to him. It was all she could do.

 Chapter 242 - 242: Ch 242 - Senior Sister, you see, I have gained something! III

    6 chapters will be updated today.


    And 1 extra for the delays.


    ---------


    "Yino, you''ve already upheld the righteousness with your own blood and life. How could your Senior Sister ever blame you¡­? I''m just glad you made it back alive."


    Unconsciously, Yuyan seemed to have worked through her grief. She offered a faint smile, cupping the boy''s face gently with her jade-like hands, her gaze filled with comfort and relief.


    For a moment, Yanran, observing quietly from the side, caught a trace of something off in Yuyan''s words.


    "Price¡­ What price are you talking about?"


    "..."


    Yuyan fell silent.


    Taking a deep breath, she glanced back at Yanran and said softly, "It seems that Yino''s core has shattered¡­ Sister Yanran, I''m not skilled in medical arts, so I might be wrong. Can you take a look to see if there''s any chance of recovery?"


    Yanran crouched down, narrowing her eyes as she extended her spiritual energy to sense the boy''s condition. After a long moment, she sighed.


    "There really isn''t any trace of a core left¡­"


    "But this doesn''t make sense¡­ Unless someone deliberately crippled his cultivation, anyone consumed by the Demon Abyss would either die outright or transform into a demonic entity¡­"


    "In all these years, I''ve never seen a survivor of the Demons of Abyss who came out alive but ended up with a broken cultivation. This is¡­ highly unusual."


    After Yanran''s inspection, she knelt in front of Yino, unbuttoned his shirt, and placed her icy fingertips on his abdomen, tracing up to his chest, carefully examining his body. In fact, Yanran had a decent understanding of medical techniques.


    After a thorough examination, she too concluded that his cultivation had been utterly crippled. However, she noticed far more peculiarities and abnormalities than Yuyan had.


    But for Yuyan, these details didn''t matter.


    Yuyan didn''t understand the Demons, nor did she have the heart to investigate it. What mattered to her was that Yino''s cultivation was indeed ruined and whether there was any hope of recovery.


    "Sister Yanran¡­ Do you think there''s any chance of curing him?"


    Yuyan bit her lip gently and asked in an anxious tone after what felt like an eternity.


    Emotionally, Yuyan could accept Yino''s loss of cultivation and talent.


    But in the world of cultivation, if a cultivator possessed neither talent nor spiritual power, what difference was there between them and a corpse?


    Ever since Yino had demonstrated his swordsmanship at the Mountain Temple, Yuyan had been looking forward to the day when he might gradually catch up with her. It wasn''t just for the sake of teaching him and having something to look forward to¡ªit was so that in the future, when Yino had achieved something remarkable himself, they could continue to play chess together without being separated by the cruel realities of their world.


    They had even made such promises to one another.


    During their free time at Ranmo Peak, Yino often pestered Yuyan about her ideal partner. She had always given him vague, encouraging replies, indirectly motivating him to strive harder in his cultivation so he could one day stand alongside her.


    But now... The hope and enthusiasm for the future hadn''t even lasted a few months before Yino had gone from a rising star to a crippled cultivator.


    Yuyan didn''t know how to process the emotional whiplash.


    It felt as though life had pulled her into one of those dramatic tales where the junior brother who had promised to roam the world alongside her under the setting sun one day ends up losing everything the next day, his dreams of immortality shattered. The long road ahead turned into a lonely one once more, with Yuyan walking it alone.


    "I''m not sure¡­ The burns from the Abyss Demons on Yino''s body are unusual. It''s possible they function as some sort of demonic seal."


    "Because of the burns'' corrosive nature, Yino is unable to cultivate."


    "But don''t lose hope, Yuyan. While Yino''s cultivation is indeed crippled for now, if he focuses on recovery and consults the right masters, there''s still a chance he could heal and begin cultivating again in the future."


    Yanran tried to sound optimistic, even forcing a small smile.


    But deep down, she knew how fragile spiritual meridians were. The righteous cultivator and demonic sects had battled for centuries, and there were only a handful of cases where cultivators corrupted by demonic energy managed to survive, let alone fully recover.


    Still, wanting to ease both Yino''s and Yuyan''s fears, Yanran spoke as positively as she could.


    Yet, Yuyan wasn''t gullible. Though she didn''t know much about medicine, her years of cultivation had honed her ability to read others. From Yanran''s forced smile alone, she could already guess the grim reality of Yino''s condition.


    In truth, Yuyan thought to herself, if her own body had been so thoroughly corrupted by the Abyss''s malevolent energy, she wouldn''t have much hope of continuing as a pure and righteous cultivator either.


    "Senior Sister¡­ Senior Sister?" S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At some point, Yino noticed that the fairy holding him had tears welling in her eyes.


    He looked up and froze, startled by the scene before him. It was as if they had gone back to the Mountain Temple months ago.


    Back then, Yuyan had also cried while holding him. But now, her embrace was tighter, and her eyes glistened with even more tears than before¡ªsilent witnesses to her inner turmoil.


    That day had been a matter of life and death.


    But today, Yuyan was simply standing here, overwhelmed by Yino''s suffering. Her thoughts swirled, and the tears she had been holding back spilled over, shimmering at the corners of her eyes.


    For a moment, Yino felt his heart quake.


    As if inspired by something, he gently raised his hand to cup Yuyan''s face, leaning in closer. Staring into her stunning, tear-streaked features, he smiled softly and said:


    "Senior Sister, why are you crying¡­"


    "If you cry, it makes me feel guilty. I won''t even be able to cry myself."


    "How about I tell you something happy instead?"


    "Even though I ran into troubles in the Secret Realm, your junior didn''t come back empty-handed. I managed to bring back something great from the Azure Forest!"


    "Look, Senior Sister! Ta-da!"


    As Yuyan blinked through her tears, trying to make sense of his words, Yino pulled out a delicate white flower from his robe as if performing magic.


    "Even though I failed to stop the Holy Maiden from escaping the ancient temple, I stumbled upon this rare spiritual herb deep inside. It''s brimming with spiritual energy¡ªlooks like a top-tier medicinal ingredient, doesn''t it?"


    "Although your junior can''t use it anymore, maybe this flower can help you break through your Nascent Soul stage!"

 Chapter 243 - 243: Ch 243 - What are you looking at! If you dont want it, just reject it quickly!

    "Master, it''s about time," said the Wangxue.


    In the sea of consciousness, the little deergirl held nine glowing spirit stones in her arms, wearing a polite yet slightly forced smile on her adorable face.


    Yino was busy trying to increase his favor points with his senior sister in black stockings, so naturally he couldn''t be bothered with the deer''s bleating in his ear.


    But after a moment, Wangxue seemed to think of something:


    "Next time when I see Lily, I''m definitely going to tell her what Master did today!"


    "Oh crap, don''t!"


    Yino finally broke character, thrown off guard by the little deer.


    He clicked his tongue silently, at a loss for what to do with this silly deer.


    "Tsk... Master only picks up the bad habits, never the good ones!"


    "Hmph!"


    The little deer in the consciousness sea stood up proudly with hands on her hips, causing the nine colorful spirit stones to scatter on the ground. But just then, Wangxue caught a glimpse of a white silhouette in her little room in the consciousness sea¡ª


    "Wait! Why are you here?!"


    Wangxue was shocked, because she saw that white silhouette pick up a white crystal from the ground and immediately flee the scene dragging nine large tails behind.


    "Come back! Come back you dead fox, give me back my stone¡ª!!"


    Wangxue chased after with a red face, but her short legs were no match for the nine-tailed fox''s speed. The other quickly disappeared using ghostly illusion techniques in the consciousness sea.


    Meanwhile, in reality, a white-gold sacred mark glowed on the back of Yino''s right hand, and a white crystal appeared in his palm.


    While his senior sister was still moved by emotion, Yino quietly tucked the crystal into his pocket, then spoke with some displeasure in the consciousness sea:


    "See! See what happened! The foxy ran off with it!"


    "I told you before - with your tiny frame and not even a pocket on your clothes, how could you keep something so valuable safe without losing the key?"


    Yino spoke reprimandingly, as if he had nothing to do with that white nine-tailed fox.


    "Isn''t that dead fox contracted as your spirit pet? Yino, hurry and help me get the crystal back!"


    The little deer couldn''t accept it and raised her face to shout at Yino.


    But Yino just shrugged and looked away:


    "What are you talking about? Didn''t Yuebai already leave when we came out of the Azure Forest?"


    "That white fox realm is tens of thousands of miles from here, where am I supposed to find her?"


    Yino continued trying to fool the silly deer.


    But thinking carefully, Wangxue felt Yino''s words made sense, since Yuebai wasn''t part of their group to begin with, so going separate ways after leaving the realm didn''t seem wrong.


    But the problem was...


    Even if Yuebai wasn''t here physically, her soul had stolen Wangxue''s crystal in the consciousness sea!


    How could this happen?!


    Just what kind of spatial structure was Yino''s consciousness sea anyway? Why could Yuebai break into my little room to steal things, but Wangxue had no idea how to get to Yuebai''s room to ask for it back.


    "What do I do, what do I do?! That dead fox stole my things and disappeared!"


    Having lost her advancement materials, the little deer grew more anxious, her little face scrunched up like she was about to cry.


    Seeing this, Yino''s heart softened and he comforted her:


    "Don''t be upset, it''s just one broken stone."


    "As long as you promise to keep my secret from Lily, your Master will go to Western Province City later and buy another one from the Hundred Spirits Pavilion Master to make it up to you!"


    Yino said rather magnanimously.


    Wangxue''s eyes widened, suddenly seeing a glimmer of hope:


    "R-really?!"


    "Of course it''s real. Although this crystal will definitely cost an arm and leg from the Pavilion Master, you''re my first contracted spirit pet! Now you''re just one-ninth of the materials away from your first life, your master would sell everything to get our Wangxue there!" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yino gently patted the little deer''s head, speaking with complete sincerity.


    The deergirl''s little face turned slightly red, touched by the look in Yino''s eyes. Even the pale golden cowlick on her head stood straight up.


    "So... Master really does care about Wangxue!"


    In the consciousness sea, the little deer hugged Yino, overwhelmed with emotion.


    Yino stroked the little deer''s cheeks, advising earnestly:


    "Alright alright, stop fussing now, your master''s still busy trying to raise his Senior Sister''s favor points."


    "Mm!"


    Without realizing it, Yino seemed to have gained a bit of seriousness.


    Influenced by this atmosphere, Wangxue also nodded obediently, no longer disturbing her Master''s important business.


    Meanwhile, Yino returned to consciousness in reality.


    He felt that ever since he took out the Azure Source Heart, the cold beauty before him showed even more signs of blushing and being moved.


    Her eyes were already red, constantly taking breaths trying to control the tears in the corners of her eyes. But she hadn''t expected Yino to still be thinking of her at a time like this. Just looking at Yino''s bright sunny smile made Yuyan''s heart race faster, and the tears gathering at the corners of her eyes finally could no longer be held back, falling drop by drop down her cheeks.


    "Idiot..."


    Yuyan bit her rosy lips, unsure how to describe her feelings at this moment.


    Though the flower appeared plain and simple, its fragrance contained an incredibly powerful life force and natural spiritual energy. Any cultivator with experience in exploration could tell at a glance this was no ordinary treasure.


    Yet something so precious, Yino had nearly given his life to obtain. Even in such a state, he still thought to use his last treasure to comfort Yuyan.


    "It''s not wasteful, I''m just putting it to good use..."


    "I can''t cultivate anymore anyway, and this flower has a limited blooming period. If I keep it myself, it might wither away and be wasted. Better to help Senior Sister brew medicine with it!"


    Yino''s eyes were full of joy, as if he''d forgotten the pain of losing his cultivation. Just mentioning his senior sister made his heart smile.


    But the more purely and innocently he offered the flower, the more Yuyan''s heart ached. After that first teardrop fell, the floodgates opened, and more and more tears flowed uncontrollably.


    "Why must you give me this flower?"


    "Your future is ruined... Even at a time like this, why are you still thinking of me? Can''t you think more about yourself, keep these treasures to give yourself a backup plan for the future"


    Yuyan bit her lip. Though her heart trembled with emotion, her voice still carried traces of anger in her questioning.


    Or perhaps she already knew the answer. She had just never met a boy like Yino before. She still didn''t dare face Yino''s feelings directly, and truly couldn''t bear to watch him continue being so foolishly good to her for the rest of his life.


    Seeing his senior sister so angry, Yino''s flower-holding left hand gradually lowered.


    He lowered his gaze and sighed:


    "It''s alright..."


    "Alright?"


    "Look Senior Sister, I was originally born with a useless physique. It was only by fate that I met you and came to the Wuji Sect, unexpectedly awakening my cultivation potential... Even if I return to the initial Qi Refinement stage now, for me it''s nothing more than waking from a dream. Life will be no different than my sixteen years in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion. At worst, if Senior Sister doesn''t want me anymore, I''ll pack up and return home. The elders there won''t let me end up on the streets - they''ll still feed me..."


    Yino spoke softly, raising his head to gaze into Yuyan''s beautiful eyes, but his thoughts seemed to drift back to that distant mansion.


    He reached out to gently wipe away the tears on Yuyan''s beautiful face, letting out a light laugh of acceptance:


    "Besides, becoming useless doesn''t stop me from playing chess with Senior Sister!"


    "As long as Senior Sister doesn''t dislike me, I''m willing to stay on Ranmo Peak to play chess with you every day, chat, drink tea, or massage your shoulders and legs after sword practice..."


    "At least that''s much happier than life in Luo City being gossiped about as the ''wastrel young master'' behind my back!"


    Yino spoke with sincerity, his loving gaze like a confession, yet not a single word actually declared love.


    But however it was meant, these words tickled Yuyan''s ears and heart. To her, it felt like a youth offering flowers while whispering in her ear about growing old together.


    Meanwhile, Wangxue found it rather cloying.


    She felt Yino and Yuebai made quite the pair - one acting to deceive his senior sister, one acting to deceive her disciple, both speaking so lovingly it was like the climactic scene from a romance novel.


    "You... do you even know what you''re saying..."


    Yuyan was still immersed in the emotion of Yino''s sincere ''sort-of confession'', completely unsure how to respond to his feelings, even though Yino had never actually confessed - he had simply expressed wanting to stay on Ranmo Peak to accompany his senior sister.


    Yino''s eyelashes fluttered:


    "I know... I just feel that Senior Sister hasn''t grown tired of me yet, so I still want to stay on Ranmo Peak with you..."


    "Of course, if someday in the future Senior Sister gets bored of playing chess and feels I''m interfering with her private life, I don''t mind returning to the Grand Tutor''s Mansion rather than ending up on the streets."


    "So Senior Sister doesn''t need to worry about me having no backup plan. Please feel free to accept this flower without any mental burden!"


    By the end, Yino spoke with a faint smile.


    The white-robed woman bit her lip, softly sobbing again.


    But this time, before Yuyan could respond with her heart full of emotion, a green-haired girl in an elegant dress rushed over anxiously -


    "Yino! If someday the Wuji Sect kicks you out, remember to come find this young lady in Jiangnan to fulfill our marriage agreement from ten years ago!"


    At these words, not only did the onlookers'' eyes widen, but even Yuyan who had been biting her lip hesitantly was taken aback.


    Yino turned to look and saw the destined girl from Jiangnan smiling brilliantly in the sunset.


    "What are you looking at? Yino doesn''t just belong to you!"


    "Our Liu family of Jiangnan can easily afford to keep a trophy husband! Even if he''s really useless and just stays home eating soft rice, this young lady can support him!"


    "If it weren''t for Yino liking mature women''s figures, just wait a few years for this young lady to develop - who knows who''ll be more impressive then!"


    Finally, Ruoning snorted, thrusting out her chest and drawing in her waist, confidently displaying her curvaceous figure that showed great potential as another girl of destiny.

 Chapter 246 - 246: Ch 246 - Young people nowadays!

    Ch 246 - Young people nowadays!


    Another chapter will be posted soon.


    -------


    "The young master seems to have defeated a Holy Maiden from the Full Moon Sect, proving the effectiveness of the medicinal pills you invested in him!"


    "???"


    ¡­..


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    As the sunset painted the sky, the Green-haired girl blinked, her clear and warm eyes fixed directly on Yino.


    Ruoning''s recent words had touched Yino''s heart deeply.


    Truthfully, since his rebirth, very few people could move Yino''s heart¡ªexcept for his aunt. But Ruoning had succeeded.


    Perhaps due to their childhood connection, Yino felt her eyes held a special tenderness¡ªa charm he''d never discovered before, with an irresistible allure.


    "You''re only feeling so moved because you initially thought I''d be afraid of you because of your demonic arts!"


    Ruoning crossed her arms, puffing out her cheeks slightly. Bathed in Yino''s captivated gaze, she couldn''t help but blush shyly, though she still tried to sound clever, huffing twice.


    Yino''s lips twitched, left speechless. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because of Ruoning''s portrayal in the game, Yino had never truly considered her a potential wife. Yino was a practical man who would only invest emotions in women he could pursue who offered a good return on investment.


    Take the ill-fated senior sister of the Wuji Sect, for example. Yino was willing to give the Azure Forest''s Heart directly to Yuyan because he was betting on her stock¡ªcertain that Yuyan''s future would lead to a critical moment, which would be the perfect opportunity for him to swoop in.


    People only truly cherish those who stand by them in desperate times. Once he made Yuyan fall for him, the returns would be unimaginable.


    In contrast, Ruoning? She was a heroine, a noble lady with a bright future of fame and fortune. In the original plot, her life was far smoother than Yuyan''s. The more fortunate Ruoning''s path, the less worthwhile it was for Yino to invest his feelings.


    After all, happy people need love the least. Yino was almost inconsequential in Ruoning''s life.


    But now, unexpectedly, Ruoning seemed to value emotions more than he had imagined.


    Those childhood memories continued to appreciate in value!


    "Silly..."


    "Not everything in this world can be measured rationally!"


    Suddenly, Ruoning spoke, her sweet smile pulling Yino back to reality.


    Yino paused, and the girl put her hands behind her back, leaning forward to whisper near his ear with a mischievous softness:


    "I''m not one of those narrow-minded demon-slaying types."


    "To me, our ten years of childhood memories are more precious than this world''s so-called righteous and demonic paths!"


    "Besides, you''re so obtuse!"


    "I helped you lie in the secret realm. Isn''t the answer obvious without needing to ask?"


    At the end, Ruoning laughed, pulling back from his ear and playfully poking Yino''s nose.


    Yino thought carefully and realized she was right. Xumo had nearly been driven mad by Ruoning, clearly showing she''d side with Yino regardless of reason.


    "Sorry, I was a bit slow to understand..."


    Yino sighed, feeling slightly awkward.


    But Ruoning seemed to have seen through his thoughts, puffing out her cheeks: "You don''t have a slow mind. You''ve always treated me like an outsider!"


    Yino had no comeback. Among his childhood friends, Ruoning understood him better.


    He shrugged, changing the angle to ease the tension: "No matter. From today, you''re my fianc¨¦e. We''ll eventually share a bed and be family."


    "Then... you can''t make empty promises. Come to Jiangnan quickly after you''re done in the Western Region!"


    Whenever Yino got serious, Ruoning''s face would immediately blush, her speech becoming stammered¡ªtheir long childhood friendship making his confession feel strangely jarring.


    But while Ruoning was shy, Yino felt nothing unusual. He put his hands behind his back and said seriously: "I can do that. But now that we''re engaged, I need some advance payment to feel at ease."


    "Advance payment? What payment?"


    The girl''s long eyelashes batted, looking puzzled.


    Yino stared at her cherry lips, saying meaningfully: "What if you change your mind after returning to Jiangnan and we''re apart too long?"


    "What? Impossible!"


    "No, I need advance payment."


    "What... what do you want?"


    Hearing this, Ruoning seemed to sense something from Yino''s possessive gaze.


    Remembering what Yino did to Liuli in Azure Forest, she instinctively pressed her legs together under her dress, hugging her chest and looking warily at Yino.


    "You can''t be thinking..."


    "My mother said that kind of thing can only happen after marriage..."


    Being from a noble family, Ruoning was still somewhat hesitant about such matters.


    Yino raised an eyebrow, feigning confusion: "Are their rules so strict that you can''t even kiss?"


    "Eh...?!"


    Ruoning was surprised, blinking her beautiful eyes. She hadn''t expected Yino to be so innocent, and she blushed even more.


    "A kiss is definitely okay!"


    "Then kiss me."


    Yino didn''t move, standing with his hands behind his back.


    They''d been speaking softly to avoid others hearing.


    "Kiss you... now?"


    Ruoning tried to appear calm, but her wandering eyes betrayed her inner nervousness to Yino.


    "Isn''t this easier than publicly fulfilling that decade-old bet?"


    "I guess... so..."


    Ruoning fidgeted with her hands behind her back, her heartbeat quickening.


    Her previous tension was just imagination, but now it was real¡ªshe was about to actually kiss Yino!


    In a daze, the green-haired girl suddenly stepped forward, pressing her lips to Yino''s cheek.


    Because she was shorter, she had to stand on tiptoe, leaning forward. As her body weight pressed against Yino, he naturally wrapped his hands around her waist.


    "Mm... mmm?"


    Ruoning had finished kissing, but Yino still held her. She made confused sounds against his face.


    "Cheek won''t do. Lips to let you go," Yino silently opened his mouth, holding her even closer.


    Ruoning naturally wrapped her arms around Yino.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she tilted her head and leaned in, pressing a sweet, deep kiss¡ª


    "Mm."


    Yuyan stood nearby, feeling like she''d watched a silent play, witnessing the female lead kiss him. Her fist clenched, as if only now truly sensing a crisis.

 Chapter 247 - 247: Ch 247 - Okay, okay, youre asking for it.

    This is yestrda''s chapter, another one will be updated today.


    ----


    From Yuyan''s perspective, Yino was called over by Ruoning, and they initially conversed normally. As their discussion deepened, they both instinctively lowered their voices, whispering in tones just beyond Yuyan''s hearing.


    Later, Yuyan noticed both of their faces turning red, with Ruoning making the first move.


    First, Ruoning kissed his cheek. When Yino involuntarily embraced her waist, she then kissed his lips right in front of Yuyan and the other onlookers.


    Yuyan stood there, speechless, feeling entirely superfluous. She recalled how before the secret realm''s opening, she had thought Ruoning was just an attention-seeking little brat.


    Now, it seemed she was the clown¡ªmerely an outsider who had known Yino for only three or four months, compared to their decade-long childhood connection that was just another playful moment.


    Yuyan even felt a bit envious.


    She had always thought Yino was pitiable¡ªlabeled as a playboy in Luo City, and now with his cultivation destroyed, seemingly without a future without her help.


    But now, it was clear she had been self-deluding. Even with his cultivation destroyed, Yino could be so intimate with Ruoning. Even if Yuyan didn''t take him in, he''d be happy returning to Jiangnan.


    "Sorry, senior sister. How embarrassing..."


    After the passionate kiss, Yino sent Ruoning away and returned to Yuyan''s side. Noticing her complex gaze, he awkwardly wiped his mouth and scratched his face.


    "How should I put this? Ruoning and I have known each other since she was six."


    "She''s always been direct. During the secret realm exploration, she was even accidentally captured by a cult''s Holy Maiden. I chased her to an underground temple and rescued her."


    "So... ever since she learned about my destroyed cultivation, she''s been quite emotional..."


    Although Yuyan was just Yino''s senior sister, he seriously explained everything after Ruoning left.


    Yuyan softly bit her lip, her expression uncomfortable. She believed Yino''s words, but...


    People are strange. When Yuyan saw Ruoning kiss him, her heart felt sour and swollen. Despite her discomfort, she could only watch helplessly as they kissed for a long time, with the girl''s lips even trailing a thin silver thread when they separated.


    "Senior sister, you''re not jealous, are you...?"


    Yino unexpectedly blurted out.


    Yuyan''s beautiful eyes widened instantly. Though she wanted to retort immediately, she hesitated.


    She shook her head, saying softly: "It''s nothing. I just didn''t expect Ruoning to love you so much."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it either. I thought Ruoning would despise me as a waste and never contact me again after returning to Jiangnan... But now she insists on getting re-engaged and marrying me."


    Yino spoke with feigned helplessness, but to Yuyan''s ears, there was a hint of showing off.


    The more Yuyan listened, the more uncomfortable she felt¡ªeven though she somewhat envied Yino for finding such a devoted girl.


    "It''s good. A good girl like Ruoning is someone you should truly cherish," Yuyan said, turning away to look into the distance expressionlessly.


    But after her words, Yino sighed: "But you know, senior sister, Ruoning is the destined daughter of the Liu family in Jiangnan. She''s just young and naive now, so she values emotions so much... When she grows up and becomes more realistic, understanding a clan''s cultivation importance, she might not be so obsessed with a useless waste like me."


    Yuyan listened quietly. Her previously dim eyes began to shine with starlight.


    Turning back, she saw Yino wasn''t joking. Thinking carefully, his words were pragmatic and sincere.


    Strangely, these somewhat sad words felt warm to her.


    "Who says you''re a waste?"


    Yuyan couldn''t help but argue.


    Her tone softened, her previously expressionless face blushing slightly: "When I first brought you to Ranmo Peak, you were at Qi Refinement stage. I still kept you then... Even if you return to that initial stage, there will always be a door open for you at Ranmo Peak. If you want, you can stay here your entire life."


    Inspired by Yino''s previous words, Yuyan looked at him seriously. She realized that despite Ruoning''s passion, Yino was still fundamentally lonely and insecure¡ªnot as happy and complete as she had imagined.


    "Is that so? Thank you for comforting me," Yino smiled, but Yuyan felt the smile was somewhat forced, as if merely appeasing her.


    Yuyan grew anxious, her beautiful eyebrows slightly furrowing.


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    "It''s not that. I just feel that you, like Ruoning, are a destined daughter with a limitless future¡ªcertainly not someone a cultivation-less waste like me could aspire to."


    "I''m different from Ruoning!" Yuyan grew increasingly frustrated, suddenly arguing passionately with Yino.


    Yino was startled by her sudden outburst, looking up with a confused gaze, waiting for her to continue.


    "Ruoning is a noble lady. If she marries you, her family would naturally consider your cultivation and reputation. But I''ve had no family for ten years, so I don''t need to consider¡ª"


    Yuyan explained carefully, still holding the Azure Forest''s white flower Yino had given her. Midway through her explanation, she suddenly stopped, her Icey blue eyes widening as if realizing something.


    Wait a moment! What am I saying!!!


    Yuyan had initially been anxious to explain why she wasn''t a materialistic woman. But thinking carefully, she realized Yino''s response contained a trap! Because the premise was different¡ªRuoning was his fianc¨¦e, while Yuyan was his senior sister. These couldn''t be compared!


    If she ignored their relationship and explained her advantages, wouldn''t that mean she was admitting she liked Yino similarly to Ruoning? Wouldn''t that imply she was considering marrying him?


    So Yuyan suppressed her emotions, blushing awkwardly as she shifted her explanation.


    "No, what I mean is..."


    The more hesitant and blushing Yuyan became, the more intently Yino stared at her. The more he stared, the more self-conscious she felt.


    It became a strange cycle.


    Finally, the white-clothed woman took a deep breath, meeting Yino''s intensely curious gaze. Biting her lip, she cleared her thoughts and spoke seriously:


    "The key is that you and Ruoning have a marriage contract, so her family considers a son-in-law''s cultivation."


    "But Yino, you and I have a normal sect relationship. I can completely disregard your cultivation level! This is fundamentally different from a lifelong marital relationship!"


    After much explanation, Yuyan finally untangled Yino''s linguistic trap, sighing in relief and wiping her brow.


    She realized she had gotten too caught up in the emotional moment, momentarily forgetting she was his senior sister, not his fianc¨¦e. Why should she compete with Ruoning?


    But just as Yuyan thought she''d navigated past the topic, Yino''s next question precisely struck her core¡ª


    "So, what are your marriage criteria?"


    "???"


    Yuyan''s eyebrows raised, question marks practically visible above her head.


    Over the years, many men had confessed their love, but few had directly asked about her marriage standards. Honestly, she had never considered this.


    She hadn''t even been in a relationship! How could she know what kind of man she wanted to marry?


    "I don''t know... Why are you suddenly asking this..."


    Yuyan''s voice grew softer, seemingly embarrassed by Yino''s question.


    She didn''t understand why this question now made her feel self-conscious. Previously, she would have directly scolded Yino to make him abandon such thoughts.


    But now... when Yino asked directly, she surprisingly found it a genuinely thought-provoking question!


    "Senior sister, I have another question, if I may," He said, looking into her eyes. His tone was bashful, but his gaze remained calm, not hiding his special feelings for his senior sister. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This seemed obvious to anyone, but Yuyan found herself unable to refuse. The fact that these direct questions hadn''t angered her already gave Yino a very definitive answer¡ªshe was fundamentally willing to discuss such intimate matters with him.


    "Go... go ahead."


    "If¡ªjust hypothetically¡ªwould you be willing to marry a man who can''t cultivate, ignoring the world''s opinions, under certain emotional foundations?"


    "?!!!"

 Chapter 248 - 248: Ch 248 - Senior Sister, the secret realm was too scary. I cant sleep alone...

    Sorry again for the delays, all the delayed chapters will be published today.


    ---


    Yuyan fell silent at the question.


    After a brief blush, she noticed the genuine expression in Yino''s eyes. Her internal restlessness gradually settled as she took this soul-searching question seriously.


    "If there are true feelings, it will happen naturally," she said softly, gazing into Yino''s eyes.


    Compared to their conversation on Ranmo Peak months ago, Yuyan''s criteria for a partner had completely transformed. Initially, she wouldn''t even consider Yino as a potential match due to his low cultivation level.


    But now, Yuyan no longer mentioned cultivation, instead discussing matters of the heart with Yino.


    Since feelings couldn''t be quantified, it ultimately came down to Yuyan''s true feelings deep inside.


    "Is that so? Then it seems I still have a chance."


    Now that Yuyan''s standards had lowered, Yino no longer felt the need for politeness like before and spoke his mind directly.


    Yuyan couldn''t find words to respond, only staring at Yino''s face, feeling the atmosphere had grown rather strange.


    Losing one''s cultivation was normally a life-shattering event. Many cultivators would fall to their knees weeping upon hearing such news, some even taking their own lives, unable to accept reality...


    Yet looking at Yino, Yuyan couldn''t detect any trace of sadness. If anything, he seemed more confident after losing his powers.


    Before... Yino would never have confessed to Yuyan so directly.


    Yuyan wondered if perhaps Yino had indeed been devastated at first, but after her comfort saw hope again. And with his cultivation gone along with his future prospects, he had nothing left to lose - like a broken pot thrown to shatter completely. He might as well lay his feelings bare to Yuyan, not caring if she rejected him anymore.


    If so, that would fit Yino''s personality perfectly.


    "Yino, you don''t need to be so self-destructive..."


    "Maybe after returning to rest at Ranmo Peak for a while, these Demon Abyss burn marks will fade. Then your body can recover..."


    Yuyan sighed, seeing it was getting late, and began urging Yino to head home.


    Yino didn''t throw a tantrum. When Yuyan took his hand, he obediently followed along.


    As for Yunjin and Jinyue, since they knew Yino hadn''t actually lost his cultivation, they had nothing to worry about and accompanied Yino and Yuyan back toward Wuji Sect.


    On the journey, Yunjin had her crane carry Jinyue while Yino returned the Frost Chant sword to Yuyan, who used it to fly carrying Yino.


    However, compared to their previous sword-riding position, Yino now expertly stood behind Yuyan.


    His arms wrapped tightly around her waist, and she no longer seemed to resist, quietly standing in front controlling the sword''s flight.


    Midway through, air currents caused the Frost Chant sword to shudder several times, giving Yino an excuse to hold his senior sister even closer.


    In truth, everyone knew sword flight didn''t require such precautions.


    With Yuyan''s Nascent Soul cultivation breaking the wind in front, even a mortal like Yino who had lost all cultivation could maintain his balance while holding onto her. Earlier when Yuyan had Yino stand in front, it was simply because she didn''t want him holding her waist given their relationship.


    "Yino."


    At some point, Yuyan spoke softly again.


    Yino didn''t look up, still resting against his senior sister''s back, simply humming in acknowledgment.


    "You performed excellently in the Azure Forest this time."


    "Mm..."


    Yino merely hummed again at his senior sister''s sudden praise.


    Yuyan fell silent for a moment before parting her lips again:


    "According to our earlier agreement, when we return to Ranmo Peak, your Senior Sister can grant you one wish."


    "Sorry... I''m too tired today, let''s discuss it when we get back..."


    Instead of responding immediately, Yino just held her closer, resting his face against her back in physical and mental exhaustion.


    Yuyan felt the youth''s weak dependence and couldn''t help glancing down at his hands around her waist. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In this moment, Yuyan seemed less concerned about Yino touching her body. Instead, she deliberately made the sword flight gentler to take care of the heavily injured Yino.


    She worried flying too fast would give Yino a cold, or disturb his rest...


    "Do you want to sleep?"


    Yuyan asked softly.


    But three seconds later, the boy resting on her back spoke again tiredly: "I was planning to sleep for a bit..."


    "But Senior Sister smells so nice, holding you makes my heart race. Even though my body is exhausted, my mind is strangely excited, I can''t sleep at all..."


    Yino spoke seriously, but to Yuyan''s ears, these words from him sounded flirtatious, making her heart race and cheeks flush with embarrassment.


    Yuyan had no experience flirting with men. Each time Yino expressed his feelings so directly, she didn''t know how to respond.


    She felt somewhat taken advantage of...


    But strangely, she wasn''t angry at all. Instead, she found herself getting excited by Yino''s sweet yet awkward way of speaking.


    In the long night wind, they fell silent again.


    Basking in this quiet world of just the two of them, Yuyan felt Yino''s breathing behind her and couldn''t help speaking:


    "Yino, there are some things I want to be honest with you about."


    "Mm..."


    Yino''s cheeks flushed slightly, intoxicated by her sweet fragrance until his mind grew hazy like he''d had too much wine.


    "Regardless of what others say, you''ve truly become exceptional. Among all the disciples I''ve taught over the years, you''re the most admirable - the only one who has touched my heart and earned recognition through pure effort..."


    "However, Yino, you''re at that youthful age where thoughts can be too idealistic."


    "If you''re only drawn to my body out of desire, you shouldn''t invest too much emotion in pursuing me."


    "Physical desire is natural for everyone, especially for a young man your age full of vitality... I understand your thoughts and desires, but Yino, what you haven''t considered is that not everything can be measured by simple physical attraction, including your feelings and wishes for me."


    Yuyan''s tone suddenly grew serious as she carefully explained these feelings to Yino.


    Yino listened quietly without interrupting, waiting for her to finish.


    "Though it started with physical attraction, after coming to Ranmo Peak I found Senior Sister is also really kind - teaching me cultivation, protecting me in the sect, even giving me a pendant for protection when traveling..."


    Yino said softly.


    But the woman before him shook her head helplessly:


    "No, the realistic factors I speak of aren''t just these."


    "Then it''s because I''m worthless and reaching too high..."


    "No, this isn''t your problem - it''s me..."


    "Senior Sister''s?"


    "Yino, you were born in the Grand Tutor''s Mansion with noble status, a perfect family background, and clan elders who are all immortal ministers and masters of the Great Dragon Dynasty... But you''ve never considered whether my situation matches your social standing."


    "Senior Sister is so amazing, my great-grandfathers would definitely like you..."


    "No, reality isn''t as simple as you think."


    "Why not?"


    "Ten years ago, that heavenly fire burned all of my clan members, leaving only me alone, along with Father''s broken chess manual and pieces from before his death..."


    Yuyan lifted her gaze slightly toward the starry sky, loneliness and sorrow reflecting in her features.


    As soon as she spoke, Yino immediately felt the crushing weight of clan extinction. Yuyan''s silhouette in his arms reminded him of that silver-haired, blood-stained beauty consumed by heart demons from later in the game.


    "Yino, even if you''re this devoted, your family''s elders would never accept a woman who inevitably brings disaster."


    "So..."


    "If you''re truly just attracted to my body, I don''t mind - it''s a normal physical desire when living under the same roof."


    "But if you seriously want to marry me, you should give up such childish thoughts early. I am doing this for your own good. You''ll understand one day that it''s not about you reaching too high - rather, with my background, marrying into the Grand Tutor''s Mansion would only be an endless burden for you."


    After Yuyan''s confession, they fell into silence during their sword flight.


    Holding the original storyline''s script from his past life, Yino naturally understood the meaning behind Yuyan''s words. Rather than living peacefully, she still dwelled on her father''s final chess manual and the truth behind the Ink Mansion''s downfall.


    However, compared to before, Yino now had new insights into Yuyan''s background.


    Because of Yuebai''s revelation about destiny''s truth, looking back at the ga,e, Yino felt the heavenly fire in Yuyan''s memories was almost certainly connected to the mysterious Celestial Master organization.


    Later, Yino also asked Yuebai about it.


    Apparently this organization was called the Heaven-Defying Pavilion, with complex internal factions. As for more specific inside information, Yuebai as a low-level operative didn''t know.


    "Yino, rest for tonight. Tomorrow Master will bring the sect''s physicians to examine you again."


    Landing on Ranmo Peak, Yuyan put away the Frost Chant sword and spoke softly.


    After opening up to Yino, Yuyan''s emotions became complicated during their journey. Though they hadn''t argued, she felt a sense of loss, as if their relationship had grown somewhat distant.


    Yuyan watched the boy head to the back courtyard to bathe, ending up sitting alone in the yard staring absently at the chessboard.


    Thinking carefully, she really was a proud yet troublesome woman...


    Usually maintaining a cold, aloof attitude toward others, but when Yuyan finally looked favorably upon a man, she turned to self-doubt, feeling someone as terrible as her who only brought disaster shouldn''t burden others.


    Perhaps this was the essence of why Yuyan always kept others at a respectful distance.


    Before she looked down on those men, but now having someone she admired, though the words reached her lips, Yuyan didn''t dare take even the first step.


    "This is for Yino''s own good. He''s lost his cultivation now - if he gets dragged into my vengeance in the future, with his mortal body he''d definitely be burdened by me..."


    She sat at the chess table, holding a piece but having no heart to play, only repeatedly murmuring in her mind to dispel these uneasy thoughts.


    But just as Yuyan''s thoughts grew chaotic, the boy who had finished bathing and changed into sleepwear emerged from his room holding a pillow-


    "Senior Sister, I think I have insomnia. Whenever I close my eyes I see visions of approaching the Demon Abyss in the secret realm, then I wake up startled in my dreams, breaking into a cold sweat."


    "Senior, I don''t feel secure sleeping alone..."


    "Tonight could you sleep with me as the reward you promised earlier?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you. I just feel unsafe when I close my eyes with nothing behind me..."

 Chapter 249 - 249: Ch 249 - If You Want to Touch, Go Ahead - Youll Sleep Better I

    Life was getting better and better.


    Yino had grown bold enough to directly ask his senior sister to sleep with him.


    It sounded a bit shameless.


    But for a teenager who''d just faced a fallen demoness in the secret realm, lost his cultivation, and suffered heavy injuries - it actually made perfect sense. So sensing an opportunity, Yino went ahead and asked Yuyan.


    Having been reborn, he intended to maximize the psychological advantages from both lives.


    His past life''s youthful shyness became brazen confidence after rebirth.


    His past social anxiety around beautiful girls transformed into bold advances after rebirth.


    The face-saving concerns from his previous life gave way to understanding that respect isn''t earned by playing gentleman, but through real ability. By now, Yino had no more hesitation. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Better to scheme when needed and aggressively pursue the cabbage he wanted, rather than be friends for years only to learn at a graduation reunion that his pure moonlight wasn''t actually hard to chase.


    Though the game had Yuyan''s tragic background without any romance, Yino now knew to strike first. He didn''t want to miss any chance to increase her affection, or leave any regrets for the future.


    "Sorry Senior Sister..."


    "Was I being presumptuous again?"


    Yino wore simple sleepwear, his eyes dim as he hugged his right arm while holding a soft pillow. He looked both youthfully innocent and vulnerable enough to trigger protective instincts with his lowered gaze and pressed lips.


    Yuyan stared at him, lost in thought.


    While her principles normally forbade sharing a bed with men, looking at Yino now, his eyes were clear without lustful thoughts toward her. He was just a weakened patient having nightmares. Besides, Yino wasn''t faking - even the elders acknowledged his great merit in the Azure Forest.


    Facing such a terrifying ancient tree demon, it was natural for a young junior like Yino to be traumatized. When Yuyan was nine and her clan was destroyed, witnessing her parents'' lifeless bodies in the flames, she also had nightmares and couldn''t sleep alone for a long time afterward.


    Fortunately, Yanran took her in then. For a long period, Yuyan slept locked in Yanran''s embrace at night.


    Looking back now, it seemed like a kind of inheritance.


    And passing to Yuyan''s generation, she had brought Yino to Wuji Sect. Now if Yino had psychological trauma, naturally his only senior sister should take responsibility.


    Thinking this, she smiled then gently tucking back her hair in the moonlight:


    "It''s alright, such a small matter isn''t presumptuous."


    "Go back to your room and wait. I will bathe first then sleep with you."


    Yuyan spoke gently, without her usual wariness toward the little pervert. Her attitude seemed to have changed significantly since bringing Yino home this time.


    Yino watched his senior sister and nodded obediently, carrying his pillow back to the room.


    Though he maintained his vulnerable act on the surface, learning that Yuyan had agreed so readily made his heart pound wildly.


    This proved that seizing opportunities and being bold meant nothing was impossible.


    Even if rejected, at least there would be no regrets or looking back with what ifs!


    Splash splash--


    As Yino lay down in his room, the sounds of Yuyan''s bathing gradually rose from the bath pool in Ranmo Peak''s back courtyard.


    The sound reminded him of his first meeting with Yuyan at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    Back then, Yino had only thought Jinyue was extremely beautiful.


    But now, he couldn''t help missing Jinyue''s illusion techniques. After all, Yuyan doted on him so much now - even if he accidentally saw something beautiful due to an illusion, she would surely understand and forgive him once she discovered it was just an illusion.


    Creak--


    Lost in thought, Yuyan had already pushed open the door.


    Yino quickly cut off his fantasies and looked back to see his senior sister had shed her usual white robes, changing into an embroidered nightgown with a light purple openwork design on the skirt.


    "Senior Sister, is this new sleepwear?"


    Yino couldn''t help asking curiously.


    His gaze was drawn to the full curves of Yuyan''s chest. Due to her large size, the originally loose dress clung tightly with dramatic curves.


    The nightgown above her chest looked tight as if a size too small from being stretched, while below her chest it hung loose like it was too big due to her slim waist.


    In a sense, this nightgown perfectly highlighted her proportions.


    And...


    What caught Yino''s attention more was that because the nightgown material was so thin and stretched across her chest, the snow-white peaks beneath the jade brocade showed faint patterns.


    Clearly, these were likely patterns from some kind of supportive undergarment cupping and lifting her southern hemispheres.


    "Mm..."


    Yuyan nodded lightly in response.


    She seemed to notice Yino''s gaze. Though her right hand hung naturally as if unconcerned, her left arm unconsciously cushioned under her chest, supporting the heavy peaks, while her left hand nervously gripped her right elbow joint.


    Perhaps Yuyan meant to cover up, but her arm underneath seemed to make her peaks stand even more proudly, with an air of dominance.


    "Because I didn''t have enough clothes to wash, during the two days you were in the secret realm, I had sister Yanran help pick out some new clothes for me."


    Yuyan glanced away, explaining shyly.


    Having lived alone on Ranmo Peak for years, Yuyan wasn''t very skilled at dressing up. Besides, she was naturally beautiful without makeup. But after having to wear old clothes last time because her clothes were being washed and looking unkempt, she didn''t want Yino to always see her looking unsightly, so she specifically asked Yanran to help buy some new clothes in town.


    But although Yanran had clearly measured Yuyan''s size with a tape measure before leaving, all the clothes she bought seemed to be one size smaller in the chest and arm areas. When Yuyan put them on, her chest and bottom felt very tight, emphasizing her curves.


    Yuyan felt this was inappropriate, but Yanran said it was normal - her figure was also very large, so women with their build actually needed to wear tighter, more form-fitting clothes.


    Otherwise if the clothes were too loose, the chest would stretch up like wearing pajamas - tight across the front but loose and drafty below...


    Looking at it now, Yanran hadn''t deceived Yuyan after all.

 Chapter 250 - 250: Ch 250 - If You Want to Touch, Go Ahead - Youll Sleep Better

    Sorry for the delay, all the delayed chapters will be posted now.


    ---


    When Yuyan actually put on the nightgown, she found Yanran was right - it made her chest look even fuller, the visual effect more striking than those tight-fitting dresses.


    "Sister Yanran has great taste. You looks incredibly beautiful in this new nightgown," Yino admired openly, looking her up and down.


    By now, Yino had grown comfortable enough with Yuyan to drop the formalities. If he found her figure attractive, he''d look directly rather than sneaking furtive glances like when he first arrived, too intimidated by her dignity.


    After living together at Ranmo Peak for so long, Yuyan had grown used to Yino''s gaze.


    Or rather...


    Yino''s direct appreciation actually made Yuyan feel more at ease.


    When Yino openly complimented her looks, Yuyan didn''t find it strange. But if he had blushed and lowered his head, unable to look at her, she would''ve worried her clothes were too inappropriate and needed to be more conservative.


    Moreover, Yuyan had changed clothes this time specifically because she''d be living with Yino long-term. To be blunt, these new clothes were meant for him to see.


    "As long as you don''t find it strange."


    Yuyan studied his expression, sighing in relief when she confirmed he showed no odd reactions, as if passing a major hurdle that meant she could keep these clothes.


    Yino sat up straight, still earnestly appreciating: "How could it be strange? you look good in anything! And these new black stockings paired with the nightgown are even more enchanting than before!"


    "Y...you can even tell the difference in the stockings..."


    Yuyan raised her eyebrows, unconsciously pressing her legs together beneath the nightgown.


    Though Yino looked sincere without any perverted thoughts, his detailed observation still made her heart race.


    She had indeed changed to new black stockings.


    When Yanran had asked what Yino liked, Yuyan hesitantly mentioned black stockings. As a result, Yanran insisted on buying her a new set. Yuyan felt it unnecessary to buy so many, but Yanran told her that her old stockings were too thick, looking like cotton pants that clashed with the cheongsam. So Yanran had gone ahead and bought her a large collection of new stockings.


    Honestly, since Yanran bought so many varieties, Yuyan hadn''t had time to try them all on. Tonight when changing, she''d just randomly opened a black pair to wear.


    To Yuyan, there wasn''t much difference - just thinner material and some special dark purple patterns on the thighs... But now with the nightgown covering the thigh patterns, since they were both black, Yino shouldn''t have been able to tell the difference.


    "Of course I can tell the difference. Just looking at them you can see the silky, elastic quality."


    "Is that so."


    Yuyan didn''t know how to respond anymore, since she didn''t understand fashion like Yanran and Yino.


    However, since Yino liked all the new clothes, it gave Yuyan more confidence in her previously uncertain mood.


    After all... Wasn''t dressing beautifully meant to be appreciated and approved of?


    It was because Yino liked seeing black stockings, saying her wearing them made him train sword arts more vigorously, that Yuyan had subconsciously made black stockings part of her daily wear.


    "Tonight, don''t sleep on the floor in the living room. Come sleep in my room on the bed."


    After discussing fashion, Yuyan was in a good mood and hummed lightly, gesturing for Yino to get up.


    Yino froze momentarily, his eyes lighting up at hearing he could sleep in her room.


    He sat up, habitually about to grab his blanket, but after thinking, deliberately left his blanket aside and just took his pillow as he followed Yuyan''s steps.


    This was how details determined success!


    When he could share a blanket with her, why would he foolishly bring his own?


    Entering the room, Yino followed behind Yuyan and firmly closed the door.


    At the door''s sound, Yuyan instinctively looked back.


    Hearing Yino close the door made her feel slightly strange, but thinking carefully there was nothing wrong with it - after all, he hadn''t locked it.


    "Tonight you can sleep here..."


    Yuyan stood by the bed, about to explain the sleeping arrangement.


    But then she noticed Yino only had a pillow.


    "Ah, I seem to have forgotten my blanket."


    Yino feigned surprise, as if just realizing.


    But Yuyan pressed her lips together, and after a moment''s hesitation, couldn''t help saying coolly: "Don''t bother. Just sleep like this - weren''t you uncomfortable sleeping alone?"


    "Mm... is this really okay..."


    This response surprised Yino somewhat.


    He had indeed wanted to seize every chance to test Yuyan''s boundaries, but tonight she seemed more permissive than ever.


    Or rather... This didn''t seem like Yuyan being permissive at all, but something they both wanted.


    "It''s fine. It''s late, let''s rest quickly."


    Yuyan sat on the bed, actively spreading open her cotton blanket and leaving space for Yino on the right side of the large bed.


    Yino paused briefly but obediently got into bed, arranged his pillow, and slipped under the covers.


    This was a proper bed after all, not a floor mat. Even without his Senior Sister''s sweet fragrance, Yino felt an unprecedented sense of comfort lying on the soft mattress.


    Sleep came quickly for Yino.


    He was already exhausted, having barely rested these past two days in the secret realm, even pulling all-nighters matching wits with that stubbornly unyielding nine-tailed fox.


    Now, in this rare moment of peace, Yino truly felt drowsy.


    But before sleeping, he couldn''t help turning over to gaze at Yuyan''s exquisite body beside him.


    At some point, Yuyan also turned her head slightly, meeting Yino''s gaze. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What is it?"


    Yuyan couldn''t help asking curiously.


    But this time, sharing such an intimate closeness under the covers, Yino finally couldn''t help blushing.


    "Nothing... just wanted to look at you..."


    Yino said somewhat timidly.


    Actually lying in the same blanket with Yuyan, Yino became shy, not knowing what to say to Yuyan. Even his earlier bold fantasies didn''t dare manifest.


    After all... There was still a gap between plans and reality.


    In his fantasies, he was incredibly smooth, even winning over Liuli and Yuebai. How could anything with his Senior Sister be difficult now?


    But in reality, when Yino reached this touchable stage, his palms grew cold with sweat. Though his heart pounded wildly, his reason kept him from daring to touch even a hair on Yuyan.


    "Good... goodnight..."


    After a long internal struggle, Yino finally suppressed the naughty thoughts in his mind.


    Sharing a bed once was already huge progress for Yino.


    He felt there was no need to push his luck further.


    But just as Yino bid goodnight and was about to turn over to sleep, under the covers, Yuyan''s hand unexpectedly grabbed his-


    "I know you''re itching to touch. Go ahead and touch while you sleep - you''ll rest more soundly that way."


    She shifted closer, lowering her gaze as she spoke softly near Yino''s face.


    Beneath the cotton blanket, Yuyan slightly bent and raised one of her legs, actively guiding Yino''s hand to her thigh to feel the texture of her black stockings.

 Chapter 251 - 251: Ch 251 - Stay Calm, This is Normal!

    Ch 252 - Stay Calm, This is Normal!


    "I know you''re itching to touch. Go ahead and touch while you sleep - you''ll rest more soundly that way."


    She shifted closer, lowering her gaze as she spoke softly near Yino''s face.


    Beneath the cotton blanket, Yuyan slightly bent and raised one of her legs, actively guiding Yino''s hand to her thigh to feel the texture of her black stockings.


    In the deep night, Yino lay on his side with the beautiful woman sleeping peacefully beside him, her gorgeous eyes gently closed.


    But what excited Yino most wasn''t just this - most incredibly, Yuyan had actively raised her leg and let Yino keep his hand on her thigh while sleeping.


    This was absolutely unbelievable.


    Yino suspected something was off with how things were unfolding, not quite understanding why Yuyan suddenly treated him so well.


    However, after his initial excitement, thinking carefully, Yino realized he''d actually slept holding her black stocking-clad legs before, after the Mountain Temple battle. Back then he''d slept until dawn embracing her leg, so strictly speaking, Yuyan letting him touch her leg tonight wasn''t that unusual.


    But unlike before when he''d passed out unconsciously for most of that time, now Yino was wide awake as he touched her thigh.


    "Just like last time, your hand is always so restless..."


    At some point, Yuyan spoke softly.


    Yino startled, feeling guilty since he''d just been unconsciously moving his fingers.


    But when he looked up, Yuyan still had her eyes closed, merely gently pressing her hand over his fidgeting one beneath the covers.


    "It''s late tonight, hurry and sleep. Don''t be so impatient - in the future, I will give you many more chances to touch when you stay at with me," Yuyan advised indulgently, keeping her beautiful eyes closed.


    She seemed to understand Yino''s thoughts perfectly, able to analyze his intentions just from the subtle movements of his hand on her thigh.


    At her words, Yino gave up struggling.


    As Yuyan said, he was being impatient. Thinking this was a rare opportunity, the hand on Yuyan''s leg kept wanting to move up and down.


    However, since Yuyan had put it that way, even though his heart still raced, Yino forced down his desires.


    Actually, Yino wasn''t as sexually frustrated as before, having recently released with Yuebai and the others.


    So controlling his desires wasn''t too difficult - it just depended on whether he wanted to.


    "Mm... then I''ll sleep."


    Yino shifted slightly, finally withdrawing his thoughts from Yuyan and closing his eyes, emptying his mind completely.


    Yuyan stayed silent, just holding his hand while squinting slightly in the darkness, secretly observing his sleeping face.


    But to Yuyan''s surprise, Yino really kept his word. Just minutes ago his little hand had been restless, and Yuyan had felt her heart flutter at his touching and squeezing sensations. She''d even thought that if she let Yino keep caressing and kneading her thigh, something would inevitably spark between them tonight.


    So feeling this was inappropriate, Yuyan spoke up, but Yino actually closed his eyes and fell right asleep.


    Now Yino slept soundly.


    Logically, Yuyan should sleep too.


    But every time she closed her eyes, she remained acutely aware of the warmth on her thigh. Even though Yino''s hand just rested there motionless, the touch and temperature made Yuyan hyper-conscious.


    Time passed unknowingly.


    Yino slept peacefully while Yuyan lay awake.


    With no choice, Yuyan waited until Yino was asleep to quietly remove his hand from her thigh, then turned over to face away from him.


    This way, not seeing Yino''s face, her heart could be at peace.


    Yuyan finally felt sleepiness building.


    But just as she grew drowsy, the boy behind her suddenly rolled over and embraced her-


    "?!!"


    Honestly, Yuyan startled badly. Feeling his embrace instantly cleared her gathered drowsiness.


    She thought Yino was doing it deliberately, but when she turned her head to observe his sleeping face, Yuyan noticed beads of sweat on his forehead as his brows furrowed, seeming to endure something frightening.


    Only then did Yuyan realize Yino was having a nightmare.


    "Liuli..."


    "At this point... you''ve already lost, resistance is futile..."


    Through the haze, Yuyan heard the boy muttering against her back.


    [Liuli?]


    [I think I''ve heard that name before - should be that evil sect''s holy maiden Yanran mentioned...]


    Yuyan pondered what kind of dream Yino was having.


    But as her mind raced, she suddenly felt warmth against her lower abdomen.


    Yuyan lifted the blanket to look down, finally noticing she was lying on her side while Yino hugged her waist from behind. The boy''s yang-energy-filled warm palm naturally rested on her belly as he pressed his chest to her back like hugging a pillow.


    Honestly, Yuyan wasn''t sure what kind of dream would make Yino cling to her like a sloth from behind.


    But it wasn''t hard to guess. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Embracing usually symbolized a lack of security.


    Combined with the evil sect holy maiden''s name Yino had muttered, Yuyan could roughly deduce he was dreaming about his battle with her in the Azure Forest.


    The evil sect''s holy maiden was also a rare Nascent Soul powerhouse.


    Clearly, Yino must have suffered greatly against Liuli, experiencing an intense battle. Now he held on so tightly because he was dreaming of the critical moment.


    ¡­.


    "Wangxue..."


    "Go pacify the ancient tree demon''s emotions, Liuli''s evil techniques are basically contained..."


    At some point, the sleeping boy muttered two more lines.


    Yuyan listened quietly, so focused on analyzing Yino''s dream plot that she seemed to forget the intimate position of being held so close.


    [Seems he first had Wangxue calm the ancient tree demon''s rage...]


    [Then Yino personally fought Liuli, and these "evil techniques" he mentioned must refer to her plans...?]


    Yuyan continued pondering.


    But she hadn''t noticed how the youth''s embrace made her skin temperature rise steadily at her abdomen.


    Gradually, Yuyan also felt hot from being held, her breathing growing rapid as her body subtly began to sweat.


    Sweating was actually always rare for Yuyan.


    With her innate Frost Holy Physique, Yuyan''s body was usually ice-cold and rarely sweated, but now she discovered the yang energy in Yino''s body far surpassed her own yin energy.

 Chapter 252 - 252: Ch 252 - Stay Calm, This is Normal!

    With her innate Frost Holy Physique, Yuyan''s body was usually ice-cold and rarely sweated, but now she discovered the yang energy in Yino''s body far surpassed her own yin energy.


    Earlier when cultivating with Yino, Yuyan had worked up a heavy sweat.


    Later when Yino gave her massages, Yuyan often felt her body grow warm, his palms like hot water bottles heating wherever they touched.


    Now...


    With Yino constantly embracing her abdomen, Yuyan naturally felt her belly growing warm.


    Knowing Yino was just having a nightmare, Yuyan didn''t struggle free from his embrace.


    Actually, this warmth felt quite comfortable for the perpetually cold Yuyan. As her body remained in this heated, tipsy state, Yuyan gradually felt her consciousness growing hazy as drowsiness washed over her.


    She felt Yino was like a little heater, pressed against her body providing warmth.


    Though what concerned Yuyan slightly was whether certain body parts might press against her through their clothes with him holding her chest-to-back like this...


    "Liuli..."


    "Let''s see how much longer you can last..."


    Yino still muttered in his dream state. In the late night, he even raised his leg to drape over Yuyan''s like hugging a pillow.


    But Yuyan was truly too tired to keep her eyes open.


    She listened to his sleepy murmurs beside her ear while basking in the warmth at her belly, finally unable to resist closing her beautiful eyes to the drowsiness.


    But in an unnoticed corner, a faint pink light glowed steadily where Yino''s embraced her abdomen.


    As the sheets beneath her black stocking legs gradually grew damp with fluid, Yuyan let out a soft moan in her warm dreams, her body twisting almost instinctively.


    But no matter how she struggled, the boy behind her held on tightly, like catching a big fish in his dream, his hands pressing more firmly against the mark on her abdomen.


    "Holy Maiden..."


    "Rather than resist so stubbornly, don''t you find your cultivation has became stronger since I branded you with dark arts?"


    Yino''s lips curved up, still immersed in the thrill of the hunt.


    ¡­.


    Yuyan found she slept surprisingly well last night.


    Though she''d initially had insomnia, after Yino rolled over to hold her close, Yuyan felt warmth in her belly until her whole body temperature rose, her head growing dizzy like in a sauna.


    Yuyan remembered hearing Yino battling the evil sect''s holy maiden for 30 rounds in his nightmare.


    Thinking now, Yino holding her so tightly must have meant it was a bloody, fierce battle for him, making him cling to his senior sister so fearfully that his breath reached her ear.


    Though the position was intimate, Yuyan really couldn''t refuse him.


    After all... Yino hadn''t groped her randomly, truly just keeping his hands on her belly. This was almost the only acceptable place to touch on her body. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If Yino''s hands had moved even slightly up or down from her abdomen, Yuyan would have broken free and woken him without hesitation. But Yino hadn''t - his hands stayed properly still, only holding her from lack of security.


    This proved Yino really was having a nightmare, not pretending to take advantage.


    So after consideration, Yuyan decided she was willing to provide some security while Yino had his nightmare. She let him hold her, taking advantage of the dizzy warmth from his yang energy to sleep straight through until dawn.


    This was undoubtedly Yuyan''s most peaceful night''s sleep in years.


    When she woke in the morning, she felt refreshed and light as a swallow, as if some impurity had been completely cleansed from her body. However... When Yuyan tried to sit up, she suddenly noticed something hard pressing against her below.


    "--?"


    Yuyan blinked in confusion.


    She tried reaching under the covers to feel what it was.


    But the strange sensation quickly made her eyes go wide--


    "!!!"


    Yuyan jerked awake, the shocking touch making her delicate body tremble involuntarily.


    But soon, she took several deep breaths to calm herself.


    "No... no no no, this isn''t right..."


    "Yino is clearly still sleeping soundly, this couldn''t be intentional... otherwise I definitely would have noticed any movement last night..."


    Yuyan''s cheeks flushed red, her heart raced, but she pressed one hand to her lips, quietly telling herself to stay calm and not overreact.


    She touched it again carefully under the covers, then rubbed her thumb and forefinger together to seriously assess the texture while recalling--


    "This texture and spiritual energy concentration must be what they call..."


    "If I remember correctly, Yanran explained these basics to me before!"


    "For boys Yino''s age, having certain reactions in the morning is a normal physiological state... yes, this is a normal physiological response..."


    "Yanran said teenagers have vigorous energy but lack release, so..."


    "Now... this only proves Yino''s body is healthy, and his yang energy might truly be too abundant... no wonder he so easily got worked up looking at me before..."


    Thinking this, Yuyan nodded more seriously, gently biting her lip.


    "Calm... calm down, stay calm..."


    "I shouldn''t make a big deal of this, it''s not something shameful..."


    "No matter how perverted Yino usually is, he has a good nature. He''s just a teen who performed great deeds in the secret realm but still has nightmares and needs security while sleeping..."


    "I can''t hurt his self-esteem over this. I should properly help Yino release pressure and teach him these basic life lessons..."


    . .


    Yino felt he had a good dream last night.


    Though strangely, despite sleeping all night he felt increasingly exhausted, as if his body had been emptied, making him sleep until nearly noon the next day.


    He had hazily woken a few times in between, but seeing Yuyan was up, Yino didn''t mind and closed his eyes to keep sleeping.


    At noon, Yino was woken again by sounds outside the door.


    The splashing from the bath pool kept Yino from sleeping as he lay tossing and turning in bed. Finally losing his drowsiness, he reluctantly crawled out of bed.


    "Didn''t Yuyan wake up once this morning..."


    "Why is she only bathing at noon..."


    "--Hm?"

 Chapter 253 - 253: Ch 253- Who Really Left Behind the Evidence of Crime?

    2 more chapter will be updated today.


    Yino felt he had a good dream last night.


    Though strangely, despite sleeping all night he felt very exhausted, as if his body had been emptied, making him sleep until nearly noon the next day.


    He had hazily woken a few times in between, but seeing Senior Sister was up, Yino didn''t mind and closed his eyes to keep sleeping.


    At noon, Yino was woken again by splashing sounds outside the door.


    The noise from the bath pool kept him from sleeping as he lay tossing and turning in bed. Finally losing his drowsiness, he reluctantly crawled out of bed.


    "Didn''t she wake up once this morning..."


    "Why is she bathing at noon..."


    Yino scratched his head, looking helplessly toward the door while yawning sleepily.


    Noticing the bath sounds had stopped, he sat spacing out on the bed for a while, figuring Yuyan must be finishing up. He lifted the blanket to stand.


    But the moment he stood, Yino suddenly realized something was standing at attention.


    "--?"


    Yino froze, looking down.


    Something felt off with his little brother today - not only unusually excited, but with a strange sensation, just like those occasional morning reactions he used to have at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    But hadn''t he just relieved myself in the secret realm last night?


    How could this happen naturally again in just one day...


    This makes no sense!


    The more Yino thought, the stranger it seemed. He began reviewing what happened last night.


    Sitting back on the bed, he looked around for tissues, only to realize this was Yuyan''s room, and this world basically didn''t have tissues.


    Meanwhile, he vaguely heard wet footsteps outside.


    Yino panicked, quickly pulling up his pants while grabbing his pillow to cover his abdomen.


    In mere seconds, countless alarming scenarios flashed through his mind.


    First, he was about to face Senior Sister in this state.


    Second, thinking carefully, he now recalled Yuyan shifting around beside him when she woke up this morning. That movement had actually woken Yino, but he hadn''t paid attention and just rolled over to keep sleeping.


    Now he wasn''t sure if Yuyan had already discovered his strange condition.


    If Yuyan already knew, what was even the point of hiding behind a pillow now?


    Click--


    Lost in thought, the door finally opened.


    Yino''s face went pale, his lips twitching as he clutched his pillow tightly for cover while awkwardly smiling at Yuyan:


    "Se-Senior Sister... good morning."


    Yuyan stood in the doorway wrapped in a bathrobe, staring blankly at the oddly-behaving boy sitting at the head of the bed.


    This morning, Yuyan had indeed noticed Yino''s condition.


    What embarrassed her most was that she hadn''t noticed right when she woke up. Only after feeling prolonged warmth and pressure like something pressing against her mouth did Yuyan realize her awkward situation.


    Later, Yuyan still controlled herself.


    After all, it was just a normal physiological response. If anything, Yuyan could have broken free when Yino hugged her last night - his reaction now was her own fault for staying.


    So after some mental preparation, Yuyan carefully sat up.


    She first sat on the bed checking her body, only relaxing after confirming it was just close contact rather than actual penetration. Then she went to quickly wash herself in the bath.


    However...


    When removing her stockings in the bath, Yuyan couldn''t help noticing something.


    She felt something was off with her body too.


    Now it really was just Yino having a reaction - physically speaking, he could only have left traces on the outside of her stockings. But the problem was...


    Yuyan found quite a few traces inside her stockings too.


    This confused her greatly.


    Instinct made her suspect Yino, but after careful inspection, she found no tears in the stockings.


    Clearly, these traces couldn''t be from Yino.


    After thoroughly checking inside and out, Yuyan had to admit one fact - the traces inside the stockings seemed to be from her own wetness.


    This was even stranger!


    Yuyan recalled more carefully, gradually remembering scenes from last night''s dream - in her room, lying in bed enjoying Yino''s massage...


    Yuyan finally realized that dream massage wasn''t very proper.


    No wonder I slept so well!


    It turned out being held by Yino, feeling the pressure of his yang essence below, I''d fantasized about strange massages all night!


    Thinking this, Yuyan sat in the bath, absolutely mortified.


    She wanted to ask Yanran - if boys having these physiological reactions during puberty was normal, then surely Yuyan having such dreams was also a normal physiological response?


    It couldn''t be that being pressed against all night made her mind wander into such dreams?


    Nothing to be done.


    Yuyan sat regretting in the bath for ages, but finally took advantage of Yino still being asleep to quickly wash herself clean, even washing the newly removed stockings and nightgown to leave no trace.


    Afterward, Yuyan returned to the room to meet Yino''s gaze.


    But compared to the lingering blush on Yuyan''s face and sitting clutching his pillow clearly had much redder cheeks.


    For a moment, Yuyan stood in the doorway examining Yino with a suspicious look.


    "Mm, you''re awake."


    After a brief silence, Yuyan also realized something, quickly averting her gaze.


    Yuyan''s momentary daze and scrutiny only made Yino more suspicious that his senior had long since noticed his physiological reaction.


    But... Since Yuyan remained silent, he could only continue pretending nothing had happened.


    "Well, senior, I... I''ll go wash my face and brush my teeth in the backyard," he stammered.


    This was the first time Yino had been so awkward in front of her.


    He''d been caught by his aunt before, and morning wake-up situations had become so normalized that he was immune to embarrassment. But now, with Yuyan replacing his aunt, Yino''s sense of shame toward outsiders resurfaced uncontrollably.


    "Mmm, go ahead..."


    Seeing the young man''s awkwardness, Yuyan took a deep breath, her cheeks slightly reddened as she moved aside to clear the hallway.


    She naturally knew why Yino had been holding a pillow to cover his lower body.


    Yuyan had been telling herself not to pay too much attention to such a normal physiological reaction.


    But now, seeing Yino''s strange appearance, her mind involuntarily recalled the tactile sensation of her fingertips from earlier that morning, combined with the persistent sense of overwhelming pressure. Yuyan couldn''t help but feel a hint of suspicion about the true capabilities hidden beneath the pillow...


    However, compared to Yuyan, who had already cleaned herself, Yino''s situation was far more uncomfortable.


    He clutched the pillow, enduring Yuyan''s burning gaze, and with great difficulty, left the room and closed the door, then sprinted toward the bathroom.


    "Should I have been staring at him like that..." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Inside the room, Yuyan listened to the urgent footsteps in the hallway, recalling something and feeling a twinge of guilt.


    She had wanted to face the physiological differences between males and females head-on and help Yino manage his stress correctly. Yet now, after washing up, she found herself affected by this strange sense of embarrassment. Her first reaction upon entering the room wasn''t to help Yino ease his awkwardness, but instead to become mesmerized by staring at him.


    "Good grief, I''m so much older than him. How can I be less mature than Yino?"


    Yuyan sat on the bed''s edge, letting out a helpless sigh.


    She folded back the blanket, looking at the crime scene on her thigh from last night and where Yino had been holding her, unable to help but bite her lip, feeling an inexplicable shame and guilty.


    "Is it because I''m finally at that age?"


    "For decades, I''ve never had such thoughts, but since Yino arrived at Ranmo Peak, I seem to be more and more influenced and aware of... such things..."


    "And last night, my body was so uncooperative..."


    Yuyan stared at the bed''s evidence, sighing repeatedly.


    A careful observation revealed that most of the traces were on Yuyan''s side, with very little on Yino''s side - a fact that aligned with her morning bathroom investigation.


    She even wondered if the large area of evidence on her black stockings was entirely her own, with Yino merely caught in the crossfire by being positioned in between.


    It was hard to say!


    Primarily, this was Yuyan''s first encounter, and she had only heard about male-female differences before. She had never seen, smelled, or touched such things. How could she know whose crime scene was spread across the bed?


    "As they say, it takes two to tango..."


    "It must be partly Yino''s fault... Otherwise, how could I end up like this just from being held by him..."


    Yuyan shook her head, her reddened cheeks of embarrassment making her reluctant to continue thinking. She pulled out a damp towel from her chest and began gently wiping the crime scene on the bed.


    But not long after, the door outside was pushed open again¡ª


    "Senior?!"


    As soon as Yino entered, he saw his senior wiping the bedsheet.


    Their eyes met, as if time stood still in that moment.


    However, compared to Yino''s mortification, Yuyan, who had risen early and grasped the full context, was relatively composed¡ªaside from her slightly blushing face.


    "Come in, don''t be so nervous. It''s fine."


    "This is just a normal physiological phenomenon. I know this much common sense, so I won''t blame you."


    Yuyan quickly tidied the bedsheet and turned around, looking at Yino with a serious gaze.


    "How are you?"


    "Did you clean up properly in the bathroom? Are you feeling okay?"


    "Come sit down."


    "I have a few things to discuss with you."

 Chapter 254 - 254: Ch 254 - Hidden Motives, Nothing Happened

    Dyuuuum, how could this be understood?


    When Yuyan spoke, Yino felt as if a living Buddha had descended.


    Compared to the shock of sharing a bed last night, Yino was gradually getting used to the changes in Yuyan''s attitude. Though it seemed far-fetched, ever since Yino pretended to lose his cultivation, Yuyan had become noticeably gentler towards him. Her words and actions all but wrote her favoritism for Yino on her face.


    The level of intimacy was developing so quickly that even Yino thought it was too fast. He had originally planned to completely win Yuyan''s heart when her destined plot point arrived...


    But now, Yino was experiencing one of life''s three great delusions - that Yuyan had fallen for him. Otherwise, how could a normal senior sister, upon waking to find Yino''s obvious morning condition, not only avoid suspecting him of doing something sneaky last night, but also show no anger? Instead, she was gentle and calmly patted the bed, inviting him to sit beside her?


    This had to be secret love!


    "Senior Sister... you suddenly acting like this makes me nervous..."


    Thinking this, Yino swallowed hard and carefully sat down beside Yuyan. Though he usually spoke brazenly, it didn''t mean Yino had no shame at all. Waking up to find the sheets in such a state was clearly his own issue. Logically, even if Yuyan looked at him with disgust, Yino wouldn''t feel wronged but would find it reasonable.


    But now... S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her excessive gentleness made him feel something was off.


    "What''s there to be nervous about? Isn''t this just a normal physiological reaction that happens to all young men during puberty?"


    Yuyan swallowed quietly. Though she felt somewhat nervous inside, other than slightly flushed cheeks, she remained outwardly composed, not treating Yino as any kind of suspect.


    The reason was simple - when Yuyan first woke up, she was indeed startled and instinctively suspected Yino might have done something inappropriate under the covers last night.


    But later, after examining herself in the bath, she realized she might be somewhat suspicious herself - perhaps even more suspicious than Yino. Because Yuyan discovered she was also in quite a state, and given the physical constraints of her black stockings, it couldn''t possibly have been evidence left by Yino''s actions.


    What more could Yuyan say?


    If she accused Yino of misbehavior, it would be like accusing herself of being naturally wanton.


    Setting aside whether Yuyan needed to scold Yino over this matter or not.


    From a human nature perspective, Yuyan preferred to believe this was a beautiful accident. After all, if Yino''s was a normal physiological reaction, then it was reasonable that Yuyan would end up in such a state as well.


    Everyone had normal reactions, so neither should criticize the other.


    However...


    Yino didn''t know what Yuyan was thinking. He still felt she was being unusually merciful today.


    "It... it is a normal reaction... but, I... I made your bed dirty..."


    Yino''s lips twitched. Just remembering the scene when he opened the door, his male pride felt mortified.


    After all, he had seen Yuyan wiping the evidence from the sheets with a towel.


    Meanwhile, Yuyan also pressed her crimson lips together in embarrassment.


    She certainly knew the sheets were soiled.


    But the problem was...


    When Yuyan checked earlier, she found the main wet patch was entirely on her side.


    If Yuyan laid down according to her sleeping position from this morning, that dark shape would perfectly match where her black-stockinged thighs had been.


    So... Some things really couldn''t stand up to careful scrutiny. Yuyan felt it was better to destroy the evidence before Yino returned.


    Even though it had soaked through to the inside of the sheets and couldn''t be completely cleaned, Yuyan could use the wet towel to dampen Yino''s side as well.


    This way, even if Yino came in, he wouldn''t have the chance to analyze the crime scene like Yuyan had.


    So now, Yuyan truly understood Yino''s mindset.


    Having woken up earlier, she had seen and understood everything. But regarding such private and dignified matters, Yuyan preferred to be a bit selfish - concealing her own embarrassing state while letting Yino bear more guilt and shame.


    Otherwise, if Yino knew how wet Yuyan had become last night, how could she maintain her dignity as his senior sister in the future?


    Thinking of this, Yuyan pressed her fist to her lips and said softly:


    "It''s just a sheet, you can wash it tonight."


    "Mm..."


    Yino nodded slowly.


    But before Yino''s response could fade, Yuyan seemed to think of something and shook her head, adding:


    "Never mind, you don''t need to wash these sheets. I will take care of them while bathing tonight."


    Yuyan had suddenly realized that most of the evidence on these sheets was from her own... reactions. Having Yino wash them would mean the young man would be handling and scrubbing them with soap...


    Meanwhile, Yino tilted his head in confusion:


    "Senior Sister... this makes me feel even more guilty..."


    "Since I made them dirty, please let me clean them for you... If that won''t do, I can go down the mountain and buy you a brand new silk set!"


    The young man seemed unable to understand why his senior sister would help him with such a small matter.


    But Yuyan''s attitude was unusually firm as she gripped the sheets behind her back, as if clutching her last shred of chastity and refusing to let go:


    "No need to waste money like that. I will wash them myself. If you truly feel guilty, you can play a few more games of chess with me another day."


    "Senior Sister, you''re worried I''ll do something inappropriate while washing the sheets again..."


    Seeing Yuyan''s resistance, Yino sighed helplessly.


    Yino knew that unusual events must have unusual causes. Normally Yuyan would let Yino wash everything except her undergarments, even including the Dao robes she wore while practicing swordsmanship. Now that this had happened, Yuyan insisted on washing them herself - what could that imply besides disgust? Though she said it was a normal physiological phenomenon, deep down Yuyan must still suspect Yino had secretly done something bad last night.


    But just as Yino was feeling dejected, Yuyan''s lips twitched beside him, feeling somewhat wrongly accused and at a loss for words.


    She really wasn''t disgusted with Yino!


    These sheets had evidence left from Yuyan''s body, and quite a lot of it! Yuyan wasn''t even sure if there would be any strange scents. Having Yino wash them would be no different from having him directly handle her undergarments!


    "No... Yino, I am not disgusted, it''s just..."


    In the brief seconds of conversation, Yuyan had already exhausted every word she could think of in her mind.


    But one lie requires thousands more to maintain it. No matter how much Yuyan thought about it, her mind was now stuck in a loop and unable to smooth things over. Because from Yino''s perspective, it seemed there truly was only one possibility - that his senior sister was disgusted with him.

 Chapter 255 - 255: Ch 255 - Hidden Motives, Nothing Happened ii

    Sorry for the delay :( i had a flue and it was kinda strong.


    But DW. i will publish all the missing chapters with extras :3.


    "Then why? You used to let me handle all these chores before, Senior Sister..."


    "Now that I can''t cultivate anymore, my biggest use on Ranmo Peak is just helping Senior Sister with housework..."


    Yino said listlessly, his eyes carrying hints of inferiority.


    Yuyan couldn''t bear to see his pitiful expression. Her conscience ached - it was actually her own overflowing that had soiled the sheets, yet here she was falsely accusing Yino and making him feel inferior.


    "F-fine..."


    "Yino, if you really want to wash them, then go ahead... Now do you believe Senior Sister isn''t disgusted with you?"


    Yuyan finally gave in to Yino, forcing herself to agree despite her inner shame.


    At these words, the previously dejected young man''s eyes immediately lit up. He blinked, seeming to see a ray of hope in his senior sister''s face.


    "Mm..."


    Yino nodded slowly. Though Yuyan had shown strange resistance during the process, at least her gaze now seemed sincere, not like she disliked him.


    Having settled the sheet matter, Yuyan finally remembered the important topic.


    She took a deep breath, then leaned forward slightly, looking into Yino''s eyes with gravity as she asked:


    "Yino, do you remember what happened last night?"


    "What happened? Sleeping together with Senior Sister?"


    The young man raised his eyebrows, trying hard to recall but still looking confused.


    Yuyan clicked her tongue silently, and could only continue probing:


    "No... I mean after you fell asleep."


    "How would I have memories if I was asleep? Did I sleepwalk last night?"


    "No... nothing like that, you didn''t sleepwalk..."


    Yuyan''s lips twitched. She had been staring intently at Yino with her beautiful eyes and truly saw no hint of deception in the young man''s gaze.


    Since Yino didn''t remember rolling over and holding Yuyan like a body pillow, she could only change the subject and ask again:


    "I mean, do you remember what you dreamed about last night?"


    Actually, in asking this, Yuyan wasn''t looking for an exact answer. She just wanted to observe Yino''s expression face-to-face. No matter what he said, none of the young man''s expressions or little thoughts could escape Yuyan''s scrutiny.


    Meanwhile, after a brief contemplation, Yino drew in a sharp breath, his eyes showing nervousness and guilt.


    Of course Yino would panic!


    Because he remembered dreaming about the fallen Liuli, and later vigorously stirring up Yuebai.


    Actually, dreaming of these scenes was normal, since they were Yino''s most exciting and deeply memorable experiences in the Azure Forest.


    "Uh... I seem to have dreamed some not very good scenes..."


    After thinking it through, Yino still found it somewhat hard to speak about.


    He was considering how to make something up, and feeling guilty under Yuyan''s cold beautiful gaze since he wasn''t sure if he had sleepwalked or talked in his sleep last night. However, Yuyan wasn''t at all surprised by Yino''s nervous behavior.


    "You had a wet dream, didn''t you?"


    She prompted again.


    Yino swallowed and said seriously: "Mm... I dreamed I was in the Azure Forest, fighting intensely with two bad women..."


    "Liuli?"


    "Yes, she''s that Holy Maiden of the Full Moon Sect... but, how did Senior Sister know?"


    "Because you called her name last night."


    "Ah?"


    "You were calling her name while fearfully holding onto me..."


    "What? I was holding Senior Sister? How was I holding you?"


    "Don''t ask about the specific details. You just need to know I don''t mind, since you just went through a near-death experience in the secret realm, this is all a normal psychological reaction."


    "Ah? Is that so?"


    Yino''s lips twitched as cold sweat broke out on his back.


    Just hearing that he had held onto Yuyan while sleepwalking, and recalling the scenes of intensely fighting with Liuli and Yuebai in his dream, he seemed to imagine some fantastic scenario.


    However, judging from Yuyan''s cold and desireless expression, Yino felt nothing must have happened last night. Otherwise, if he had really embraced Senior Sister and started doing demonic things, Yuyan would certainly have slapped him awake and demanded to know what absurd plot he had dreamed about.


    But now, Yuyan said nothing, which precisely meant Yino must have been relatively well-behaved last night, at most just holding her with a bit of friction.


    And this small degree of friction was naturally within Yuyan''s mental tolerance, otherwise she wouldn''t be so forgiving in comforting Yino now.


    "That''s... that''s good... I was worried I might have done something inappropriate to you last night..."


    "You didn''t."


    Yuyan closed her eyes, briefly recalling last night''s memories, but actually couldn''t remember anything, because after being held by Yino she had felt hot all over and dizzily fallen asleep. As for what happened between her and Yino in the latter half of the night, Yuyan had absolutely no memory of that period.


    However, Yuyan didn''t think there was any problem. She had cultivated for so many years - even while sleeping, a Nascent Soul stage cultivator''s body would have a layer of self-defense mechanism. If Yino had really done anything inappropriate in his dream, Yuyan would have woken up immediately.


    But while Yuyan knew this herself, she still maintained a cold, calculating expression in front of Yino:


    "You slept very soundly last night. If anything, your reaction was just a bit strong this morning... but that''s also normal, just happened to be something Senior Sister encountered this morning."


    "Is that so..."


    Yino awkwardly pursed his lips. He had planned to be vague about it, but now that they''d talked this far, there was something making him truly uncomfortable that he couldn''t help but ask: "Um, I have a question."


    "Speak." S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I didn''t hold onto you the whole night, did I?"


    "..."


    This short question actually made Yuyan fall silent.


    Recalling the robust, unyielding pressure she felt upon waking this morning, even Yuyan''s beautiful cold face couldn''t help but warm with embarrassment.


    But at least in front of Yino, Yuyan still pretended to be unruffled as she lightly snorted:


    "Not quite. In the first half of the night you lacked security, so I let you hold on for a few hours. But in the latter half when I saw you sleeping soundly, I temporarily had you change position to sleep well."


    "Is... is that so... You scared me, I thought that position when I woke up this morning was what caused the reaction..."


    Yino let out a long breath, patting his chest in relief.


    But beside him, the white-robed beauty imperceptibly pressed her crimson lips together, her cold enchanting face showing a barely visible blush.


    Just as the two were harboring their own thoughts and the room''s atmosphere had grown somewhat ambiguous, a series of knocking sounds came from outside the courtyard of Ranmo Peak¡ª


    "Yuyan! Open up!"


    "The Medicine Elder from the Immortal Alliance has come to diagnose Junior Yino''s condition!"

 Chapter 256 - 256: Ch 256 - These Days Even Fox Demons Arent Afraid of Daoist Masters?

    Hello my amazing readers,


    I sincerely apologize for the delayed update the past few weeks. Unfortunately, my story published without my permission on PandaNovel, which understandably upset me and caused me to pause publishing for a few days.


    I kindly ask you to support me by reading exclusively on Webnovel. If you have been reading from PandaNovel, please consider switching to Webnovel, as it will sadly result in fewer updates than before. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thank you so much for your understanding, patience, and continued support. You''re truly appreciated!


    Warm regards,


    (You can still read chapter 256 + 257 in special chapters under chapter 1.)


    -----


    "Then why? You used to let me handle all these chores before, Senior Sister..."


    "Now that I can''t cultivate anymore, my biggest use on Ranmo Peak is just helping Senior Sister with housework..."


    Yino said listlessly, his eyes carrying hints of inferiority.


    Yuyan couldn''t bear to see his pitiful expression. Her conscience ached - it was actually her own overflowing that had soiled the sheets, yet here she was falsely accusing Yino and making him feel inferior.


    "F-fine..."


    "Yino, if you really want to wash them, then go ahead... Now do you believe Senior Sister isn''t disgusted with you?"


    Yuyan finally gave in to Yino, forcing herself to agree despite her inner shame.


    At these words, the previously dejected young man''s eyes immediately lit up. He blinked, seeming to see a ray of hope in his senior sister''s face.


    "Mm..."


    Yino nodded slowly. Though Yuyan had shown strange resistance during the process, at least her gaze now seemed sincere, not like she disliked him.


    Having settled the sheet matter, Yuyan finally remembered the important topic.


    She took a deep breath, then leaned forward slightly, looking into Yino''s eyes with gravity as she asked:


    "Yino, do you remember what happened last night?"


    "What happened? Sleeping together with Senior Sister?"


    The young man raised his eyebrows, trying hard to recall but still looking confused.


    Yuyan clicked her tongue silently, and could only continue probing:


    "No... I mean after you fell asleep."


    "How would I have memories if I was asleep? Did I sleepwalk last night?"


    "No... nothing like that, you didn''t sleepwalk..."


    Yuyan''s lips twitched. She had been staring intently at Yino with her beautiful eyes and truly saw no hint of deception in the young man''s gaze.


    Since Yino didn''t remember rolling over and holding Yuyan like a body pillow, she could only change the subject and ask again:


    "I mean, do you remember what you dreamed about last night?"


    Actually, in asking this, Yuyan wasn''t looking for an exact answer. She just wanted to observe Yino''s expression face-to-face. No matter what he said, none of the young man''s expressions or little thoughts could escape Yuyan''s scrutiny.


    Meanwhile, after a brief contemplation, Yino drew in a sharp breath, his eyes showing nervousness and guilt.


    Of course Yino would panic!


    Because he remembered dreaming about the fallen Liuli, and later vigorously stirring up Yuebai.


    Actually, dreaming of these scenes was normal, since they were Yino''s most exciting and deeply memorable experiences in the Azure Forest.


    "Uh... I seem to have dreamed some not very good scenes..."


    After thinking it through, Yino still found it somewhat hard to speak about.


    He was considering how to make something up, and feeling guilty under Yuyan''s cold beautiful gaze since he wasn''t sure if he had sleepwalked or talked in his sleep last night. However, Yuyan wasn''t at all surprised by Yino''s nervous behavior.


    "You had a wet dream, didn''t you?"


    She prompted again.


    Yino swallowed and said seriously: "Mm... I dreamed I was in the Azure Forest, fighting intensely with two bad women..."


    "Liuli?"


    "Yes, she''s that Holy Maiden of the Full Moon Sect... but, how did Senior Sister know?"


    "Because you called her name last night."


    "Ah?"


    "You were calling her name while fearfully holding onto me..."


    "What? I was holding Senior Sister? How was I holding you?"


    "Don''t ask about the specific details. You just need to know I don''t mind, since you just went through a near-death experience in the secret realm, this is all a normal psychological reaction."


    "Ah? Is that so?"


    Yino''s lips twitched as cold sweat broke out on his back.


    Just hearing that he had held onto Yuyan while sleepwalking, and recalling the scenes of intensely fighting with Liuli and Yuebai in his dream, he seemed to imagine some fantastic scenario.


    However, judging from Yuyan''s cold and desireless expression, Yino felt nothing must have happened last night. Otherwise, if he had really embraced Senior Sister and started doing demonic things, Yuyan would certainly have slapped him awake and demanded to know what absurd plot he had dreamed about.


    But now, Yuyan said nothing, which precisely meant Yino must have been relatively well-behaved last night, at most just holding her with a bit of friction.


    And this small degree of friction was naturally within Yuyan''s mental tolerance, otherwise she wouldn''t be so forgiving in comforting Yino now.


    "That''s... that''s good... I was worried I might have done something inappropriate to you last night..."


    "You didn''t."


    Yuyan closed her eyes, briefly recalling last night''s memories, but actually couldn''t remember anything, because after being held by Yino she had felt hot all over and dizzily fallen asleep. As for what happened between her and Yino in the latter half of the night, Yuyan had absolutely no memory of that period.


    However, Yuyan didn''t think there was any problem. She had cultivated for so many years - even while sleeping, a Nascent Soul stage cultivator''s body would have a layer of self-defense mechanism. If Yino had really done anything inappropriate in his dream, Yuyan would have woken up immediately.


    But while Yuyan knew this herself, she still maintained a cold, calculating expression in front of Yino:


    "You slept very soundly last night. If anything, your reaction was just a bit strong this morning... but that''s also normal, just happened to be something Senior Sister encountered this morning."


    "Is that so..."


    Yino awkwardly pursed his lips. He had planned to be vague about it, but now that they''d talked this far, there was something making him truly uncomfortable that he couldn''t help but ask: "Um, I have a question."


    "Speak."


    "I didn''t hold onto you the whole night, did I?"


    "..."


    This short question actually made Yuyan fall silent.


    Recalling the robust, unyielding pressure she felt upon waking this morning, even Yuyan''s beautiful cold face couldn''t help but warm with embarrassment.


    But at least in front of Yino, Yuyan still pretended to be unruffled as she lightly snorted:


    "Not quite. In the first half of the night you lacked security, so I let you hold on for a few hours. But in the latter half when I saw you sleeping soundly, I temporarily had you change position to sleep well."


    "Is... is that so... You scared me, I thought that position when I woke up this morning was what caused the reaction..."


    Yino let out a long breath, patting his chest in relief.


    But beside him, the white-robed beauty imperceptibly pressed her crimson lips together, her cold enchanting face showing a barely visible blush.


    Just as the two were harboring their own thoughts and the room''s atmosphere had grown somewhat ambiguous, a series of knocking sounds came from outside the courtyard of Ranmo Peak¡ª


    "Yuyan! Open up!"


    "The Medicine Elder from the Immortal Alliance has come to diagnose Junior Yino''s condition!"

 Chapter 257 - 257: Ch 257 - These Days Even Fox Demons Arent Afraid of Daoist Masters? II

    Hello my amazing readers,


    I sincerely apologize for the delayed update the past few weeks. Unfortunately, my story published without my permission on PandaNovel, which understandably upset me and caused me to pause publishing for a few days.


    I kindly ask you to support me by reading exclusively on Webnovel. If you have been reading from PandaNovel, please consider switching to Webnovel, as it will sadly result in fewer updates than before.


    Thank you so much for your understanding, patience, and continued support. You''re truly appreciated!


    Warm regards,


    (You can still read chapter 256 + 257 in special chapters under chapter 1.)


    -----


    "Then why? You used to let me handle all these chores before, Senior Sister..."


    "Now that I can''t cultivate anymore, my biggest use on Ranmo Peak is just helping Senior Sister with housework..."


    Yino said listlessly, his eyes carrying hints of inferiority.


    Yuyan couldn''t bear to see his pitiful expression. Her conscience ached - it was actually her own overflowing that had soiled the sheets, yet here she was falsely accusing Yino and making him feel inferior.


    "F-fine..."


    "Yino, if you really want to wash them, then go ahead... Now do you believe Senior Sister isn''t disgusted with you?"


    Yuyan finally gave in to Yino, forcing herself to agree despite her inner shame.


    At these words, the previously dejected young man''s eyes immediately lit up. He blinked, seeming to see a ray of hope in his senior sister''s face.


    "Mm..."


    Yino nodded slowly. Though Yuyan had shown strange resistance during the process, at least her gaze now seemed sincere, not like she disliked him.


    Having settled the sheet matter, Yuyan finally remembered the important topic.


    She took a deep breath, then leaned forward slightly, looking into Yino''s eyes with gravity as she asked:


    "Yino, do you remember what happened last night?"


    "What happened? Sleeping together with Senior Sister?"


    The young man raised his eyebrows, trying hard to recall but still looking confused.


    Yuyan clicked her tongue silently, and could only continue probing:


    "No... I mean after you fell asleep."


    "How would I have memories if I was asleep? Did I sleepwalk last night?"


    "No... nothing like that, you didn''t sleepwalk..."


    Yuyan''s lips twitched. She had been staring intently at Yino with her beautiful eyes and truly saw no hint of deception in the young man''s gaze.


    Since Yino didn''t remember rolling over and holding Yuyan like a body pillow, she could only change the subject and ask again:


    "I mean, do you remember what you dreamed about last night?"


    Actually, in asking this, Yuyan wasn''t looking for an exact answer. She just wanted to observe Yino''s expression face-to-face. No matter what he said, none of the young man''s expressions or little thoughts could escape Yuyan''s scrutiny.


    Meanwhile, after a brief contemplation, Yino drew in a sharp breath, his eyes showing nervousness and guilt.


    Of course Yino would panic!


    Because he remembered dreaming about the fallen Liuli, and later vigorously stirring up Yuebai.


    Actually, dreaming of these scenes was normal, since they were Yino''s most exciting and deeply memorable experiences in the Azure Forest.


    "Uh... I seem to have dreamed some not very good scenes..."


    After thinking it through, Yino still found it somewhat hard to speak about.


    He was considering how to make something up, and feeling guilty under Yuyan''s cold beautiful gaze since he wasn''t sure if he had sleepwalked or talked in his sleep last night. However, Yuyan wasn''t at all surprised by Yino''s nervous behavior.


    "You had a wet dream, didn''t you?"


    She prompted again.


    Yino swallowed and said seriously: "Mm... I dreamed I was in the Azure Forest, fighting intensely with two bad women..."


    "Liuli?"


    "Yes, she''s that Holy Maiden of the Full Moon Sect... but, how did Senior Sister know?"


    "Because you called her name last night."


    "Ah?"


    "You were calling her name while fearfully holding onto me..."


    "What? I was holding Senior Sister? How was I holding you?"


    "Don''t ask about the specific details. You just need to know I don''t mind, since you just went through a near-death experience in the secret realm, this is all a normal psychological reaction."


    "Ah? Is that so?"


    Yino''s lips twitched as cold sweat broke out on his back. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just hearing that he had held onto Yuyan while sleepwalking, and recalling the scenes of intensely fighting with Liuli and Yuebai in his dream, he seemed to imagine some fantastic scenario.


    However, judging from Yuyan''s cold and desireless expression, Yino felt nothing must have happened last night. Otherwise, if he had really embraced Senior Sister and started doing demonic things, Yuyan would certainly have slapped him awake and demanded to know what absurd plot he had dreamed about.


    But now, Yuyan said nothing, which precisely meant Yino must have been relatively well-behaved last night, at most just holding her with a bit of friction.


    And this small degree of friction was naturally within Yuyan''s mental tolerance, otherwise she wouldn''t be so forgiving in comforting Yino now.


    "That''s... that''s good... I was worried I might have done something inappropriate to you last night..."


    "You didn''t."


    Yuyan closed her eyes, briefly recalling last night''s memories, but actually couldn''t remember anything, because after being held by Yino she had felt hot all over and dizzily fallen asleep. As for what happened between her and Yino in the latter half of the night, Yuyan had absolutely no memory of that period.


    However, Yuyan didn''t think there was any problem. She had cultivated for so many years - even while sleeping, a Nascent Soul stage cultivator''s body would have a layer of self-defense mechanism. If Yino had really done anything inappropriate in his dream, Yuyan would have woken up immediately.


    But while Yuyan knew this herself, she still maintained a cold, calculating expression in front of Yino:


    "You slept very soundly last night. If anything, your reaction was just a bit strong this morning... but that''s also normal, just happened to be something Senior Sister encountered this morning."


    "Is that so..."


    Yino awkwardly pursed his lips. He had planned to be vague about it, but now that they''d talked this far, there was something making him truly uncomfortable that he couldn''t help but ask: "Um, I have a question."


    "Speak."


    "I didn''t hold onto you the whole night, did I?"


    "..."


    This short question actually made Yuyan fall silent.


    Recalling the robust, unyielding pressure she felt upon waking this morning, even Yuyan''s beautiful cold face couldn''t help but warm with embarrassment.


    But at least in front of Yino, Yuyan still pretended to be unruffled as she lightly snorted:


    "Not quite. In the first half of the night you lacked security, so I let you hold on for a few hours. But in the latter half when I saw you sleeping soundly, I temporarily had you change position to sleep well."


    "Is... is that so... You scared me, I thought that position when I woke up this morning was what caused the reaction..."


    Yino let out a long breath, patting his chest in relief.


    But beside him, the white-robed beauty imperceptibly pressed her crimson lips together, her cold enchanting face showing a barely visible blush.


    Just as the two were harboring their own thoughts and the room''s atmosphere had grown somewhat ambiguous, a series of knocking sounds came from outside the courtyard of Ranmo Peak¡ª


    "Yuyan! Open up!"


    "The Medicine Elder from the Immortal Alliance has come to diagnose Junior Yino''s condition!"

 Chapter 258 - 258: Ch 258 - Whos Playing Tricks?

    Holy shit.


    Could he really diagnose it so formally?


    Yino looked at the squinty-eyed fat Daoist''s analysis and couldn''t help but draw in a sharp breath, momentarily unsure whether to be impressed by Jinyue and Yuebai''s illusion techniques or Liuli''s evil techniques.


    Either way, it seemed his completely ruined cultivation had successfully slipped past detection. Thinking of this, Yino first symbolically glanced at Yuyan beside him, then quickly turned to look at Jinyue not far away.


    Yino had expected Jinyue''s eyes to be bleeding again. However, this time, Jinyue appeared quite normal. Under the bright sunshine, the red foxgirl sat properly and cutely next to Yunjin, her skirt flowing over her newly matched floral stockings and small leather shoes. When Jinyue noticed Yino looking her way, she deliberately pursed her cherry lips, pretending to be innocent as she tilted her head, squinted her eyes, and smiled sweetly.


    The scene was completely peaceful, with no sign that anyone had secretly done anything wrong. But the more well-behaved Jinyue appeared, the more Yino raised his eyebrows, feeling that the fox demon''s reaction seemed off today.


    While Yino was suspicious, Yanran also glanced back at Jinyue in the distance. She furrowed her willow brows, biting her crimson lips and inwardly clicking her tongue, her suspicions of Jinyue matching Yino''s exactly. This Daoist Li, though appearing kind and gentle, was specifically invited by Yanran from the Immortal Alliance. He not only held official titles and Daoist credentials but was also a member of the Vengeance Pavilion, backed by the Celestial Master. So naturally, Daoist Li''s diagnostic accuracy for difficult cases like evil techniques would be much more authoritative than ordinary medical elders.


    Yanran had originally trusted Daoist Li completely. But this morning, just after Yanran arrived, Jinyue followed right behind with a basket of fruit. Based on Yanran''s experience working with Jinyue recently, if anyone claimed this was a coincidence, Yanran certainly wouldn''t believe it. So from the moment Jinyue entered, Yanran had been on guard against this damned fox.


    And just now, after Daoist Li made his diagnosis, Yanran''s peripheral vision noticed Jinyue sitting in the corner, the corners of her lips turning up in a sweet smile. At that moment, regardless of how authoritative Daoist Li''s identity was, Yanran''s heart sank, and she couldn''t help falling into prolonged self-doubt.


    Such a troublemaker...


    Unable to find answers, Yanran could only curse inwardly. Even Yino, sitting nearby, could vaguely sense her annoyance.


    There was no help for it; this was typical Jinyue.


    The current situation was that, although no one knew exactly what Jinyue had done, her mere presence was irritating. The red fox merely sat there, tilted her head and smiled, and everyone with a guilty conscience began to doubt whether and where Jinyue had cast illusions.


    Previously, when Yino interacted with Jinyue, he also felt this uneasy mentality, afraid that if he wasn''t careful, Jinyue would implant some hypnotic command in his mind. Later, this tormented mindset fell on Liuli and Yuebai in the Azure Forest, and now back at Wuji Sect, it was Yanran''s turn to be tormented...


    The wheel of heaven''s law turns; who does Jinyue spare? But compared to Yino and Yanran''s guilty thoughts, Yuyan''s concern appeared more pure.


    "Daoist Li, does this mean Yino still has hope of recovering his cultivation?"


    "Yes, as long as the evil energy can be purified or somehow guided out... At that time, when the blocked meridians are restored to flow, the spiritual energy in the dantian will be able to circulate, and naturally, he can regain his cultivation."


    Daoist Li nodded slightly, stroking his beard with his hand as he spoke leisurely. In his view, this didn''t seem to be a difficult case.


    "That''s wonderful..."


    Yuyan''s suspended heart finally settled, and she couldn''t help but release a long sigh of relief. After all, she was the one who had brought Yino from the Grand Tutor''s Mansion to the mountain, and Yuyan still hadn''t informed the Grand Tutor''s Mansion about Yino''s ruined cultivation. So even setting aside personal feelings, if something truly happened to Yino, Yuyan would have no way to explain it to the Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    Fortunately, Yino could still be saved. Now Yuyan just needed to cure his illness before he returned to the Grand Tutor''s Mansion, and then there would be no misunderstandings between the parties. Thinking of this, Yuyan naturally realized another important question:


    "Then, Daoist Li, for someone in Yino''s condition, approximately how many years would it take to recover?"


    "Generally speaking, it would require at least a lifetime of recuperation. This humble Daoist would usually recommend coming directly to our Celestial Medicine Temple to cultivate, where it would be convenient to burn incense daily and perform rituals to ward off evil..."


    Daoist Li started with something heavy, frightening Yuyan''s heart into skipping a beat. However, he quickly smiled and continued: "But with so many disciples in the temple every day, there''s naturally not enough true energy to go around."


    "Miss Yuyan, being an innate holy physique, your true energy is pure. If Yino stays at Wuji Sect and bathes in Miss Yuyan''s true energy daily, his recovery speed should be much faster."


    "So, exactly how much faster?"


    Yuyan listened for a while but still felt the other was being mysterious.


    Daoist Li remained silent for a long time, glancing at the red fox girl in the distance, then smiled faintly: "Currently lacking practical experience, this humble Daoist cannot speak carelessly. It could be as short as three to five years, or as long as several decades... But Miss Yuyan need not be so anxious. This humble Daoist will return to Wuji Sect for another medical visit in a few months to check Yino''s pulse again. At that time, I will truthfully tell Miss Yuyan the progress of purification in the young man''s body and predict a date for complete recovery."


    "I understand..."


    Yuyan nodded, temporarily convinced. However, after thinking, she still felt somewhat uncertain: "But Daoist Li, is my true energy really sufficient? Don''t we need to seek some professional..."


    "Miss Yuyan may not know, but this innate Frost Holy Physique, being called a holy physique, means its true energy purity already far surpasses those illuminated by Daoist light or Buddhist radiance. With a holy physique senior helping to circulate energy by his side, why should the young man travel far to seek medical treatment?"


    Daoist Li sighed, explaining somewhat helplessly.


    He seemed to think of something, shaking his fan with regret: "If Miss Yuyan is truly too busy to circulate true energy for this child, sending him to our Celestial Medicine Temple for gradual cultivation is also acceptable, though the recovery efficiency would not be very high."


    Hearing this, Yino''s lips twitched slightly, looking at Yuyan with surprise. Her face paled, and she hurriedly shook her head:


    "No, that''s not what I meant... I''m at Ranmo Peak every day, so naturally I have plenty of time to help Yino circulate energy. I just didn''t realize my physique could inherently help treat Yino." S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hehe, perhaps this indicates your physical compatibility is good?" Daoist Li stroked his beard, looking at Yuyan and then at the young man, before continuing with his instructions: "Because the meridians are blocked by evil energy, Yino''s condition requires gradual adjustment. Remember not to let him feel pressure; maintain an optimistic attitude. Inject true energy daily to purify the evil energy within his body. In time, the evil energy will naturally be expelled from inside out, bit by bit, and the meridians will recover naturally."


    Daoist Li spoke leisurely, his tone so light and casual it was as if he were treating a child rather than a patient with completely ruined cultivation. At once, not only did Yuyan feel more reassured, but even Yanran on the side narrowed her beautiful eyes thoughtfully and nodded.


    "See, I told you Yino could still be saved," Yanran sat up, smiling with some relief.


    Across from her, Yuyan also nodded obediently, then looked gratefully at the fat Daoist, clasping her hands in front of her chest in salute: "Daoist Li, thank you for taking the trouble today. I don''t know how to express my gratitude..."


    Seeing this, Yino also followed her in bowing respectfully.


    "Haha, it''s a small matter. Miss Yuyan need not be so formal. Miss Yanran already visited the Celestial Medicine Temple yesterday to burn incense."


    "Besides, our Celestial Medicine Temple is not far from the Western Region. Most of the injured patients we treat annually are retired warriors from the Western Region front lines, so this kind of demonic abyss erosion is not uncommon."


    Daoist Li waved his hand, rising to his feet. He stepped forward to pat Yino''s shoulder, then characteristically squinted his eyes and smiled kindly:


    "Child, just rest and recuperate well. Don''t feel any pressure. This condition absolutely cannot be rushed. The more sunny and cheerful your attitude, the faster your recovery will be..."


    "I understand." Yino nodded obediently, watching the fat Daoist leave.


    Even after the man left a manual of evil-warding techniques and completely disappeared from the courtyard under the escort of the two senior, Yino still felt that everything that happened today was too simple.


    Was... was the diagnosis really that simple? The fat Daoist didn''t even prescribe any medicine, just left a manual for warding off evil, then instructed Yuyan to inject true energy into Yino daily through energy circulation.


    For Yino, being able to absorb Yuyan''s true energy every day was naturally a good thing. But the problem was, wasn''t this too good to be true?! Could such good fortune really exist in this world?


    But just as Yino was lost in thought, the white-gowned woman who had just sent off Daoist Li turned back:


    "Yino, let''s go inside and try the evil-warding technique Daoist Li taught us."


    Yuyan held the yellow-covered book in her arms, her tone sounding somewhat eager.


    "Hmm... evil-warding technique..." Yino muttered, following her inside.


    But halfway there, he suddenly realized something was wrong¡ª


    "According to Daoist Li, this technique can purify the evil energy in your body. You should try to feel it later..."


    "Wait, purify evil energy...?" Yino raised his eyebrows slightly, taking a sharp breath.


    As the cold and beautiful maiden in her cheongsam and white stockings closed the door, rolling up her long sleeves and putting on specially made spirit pattern gloves, Yino suddenly realized what was wrong.


    Wait...


    I''m a Mother Goddess believer getting evil energy purified?


    ¡­.


    Daoist Li Lishan had just descended from Ranmo Peak when he headed toward the back mountain of the Wuji Sect. He walked deep into the bamboo forest until he saw an abandoned temple, where he finally stopped and looked around.


    The other person wasn''t too late; half an hour later, Li Lishan heard the light sound of small leather shoes breaking twigs behind him¡ª


    "Tell me."


    "What benefits did Yanran offer to get you to come?"

 Chapter 259 - 259: Ch 259 - Celestial Master, Your Servant Is Wronged! I

    --------------


    "Tell me." The young girl''s ethereal voice came from all directions in the bamboo forest.


    The chubby Daoist secretly swallowed, turning around but finding nothing, despite the footsteps that had just sounded behind him. He looked around, and as the girl spoke again, the fat Daoist suddenly realized something, raising his head to meet the eyes of the red-haired fox girl sitting in the treetop, dangling her white stockinged feet in small leather shoes¡ª


    "Yanran went to great lengths to invite you from the Celestial Medicine Temple. What benefits did she promise you?"


    "I can''t possibly..." Li Lishan stepped back hesitantly, seemingly still weighing the ethics of his business arrangement.


    But the red-haired fox girl in the treetop clearly had no patience for conventional social niceties. As the blood-colored marks in her enchanting eyes began to spin, though no actual illusion technique was activated, the fat Daoist below the tree immediately put on a smiling face and confessed honestly:


    "Oh my goodness, young mistress! Did you really need to use illusion techniques for such a small matter? We''re colleagues helping each other, so it wasn''t anything valuable. miss Yanran just promised me a few Celestial Core Pills."


    The fat Daoist grinned apologetically, clasping his hands before his chest and looking somewhat uneasy.


    This uneasiness wasn''t because he truly feared Jinyue. In terms of cultivation, he was a complete Nascent Soul stage cultivator, half a step into the Divine Transformation realm¡ªan old Daoist who could easily overpower this redfox who appeared to be merely at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    But setting cultivation aside, they weren''t so different¡ªjust pawns making a living under different Celestial Masters. And when it came to the Vengeance Pavilion, Jinyue''s advantage became apparent.


    Li Lishan had heard that ever since the Celestial Master had picked up this fox demon from the Western Region, she had brought Jinyue along to almost every high-level meeting where new prophecies were revealed to the Celestial Master.


    Being able to attend high-level meetings meant Jinyue had access to more accurate prophecies. And in this world, what was more valuable than material things, what couldn''t even be measured in gold, were the upper echelon''s prophecies and future policies.


    Whoever could foresee the future would inevitably be the winner in the next round of chaos!


    So, although Li Lishan wasn''t particularly familiar with Jinyue, just based on the intelligence she possessed, he had been easily bought off by her few words on Ranmo Peak. Li Lishan had never heard of Yanran attending high-level meetings with the Celestial Master, so it was obvious who could offer a higher price between Jinyue and Yanran!


    "A few Celestial Core Pills, huh? Yanran''s quite generous. You old fox, taking advantage by eating from both sides, aren''t you?"


    The red-haired fox girl sat in the treetop, her lips curling as she stared at the fat Daoist with enchanting eyes full of disgust yet playfulness, seemingly still weighing the benefits and drawbacks.


    But Li Lishan was the one seeking a favor after all, so even when faced with her sarcasm, he still rubbed his hands together obsequiously and smiled ingratiatingly: "Hehe... regardless, this humble Daoist has diagnosed according to the young mistress''s requirements. I wonder... what benefits might the young mistress offer this humble Daoist?" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What benefits I can offer as hush money depends on you clearly explaining exactly what secrets you diagnosed from Yino~"


    Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire


    Jinyue smiled coldly, naturally not one to be easily fooled. But as her words fell, the fat Daoist below the tree fell into a troubled silence.


    After pondering for a moment, he still recounted truthfully: "To be honest, this humble Daoist could see something wrong with these demonic abyss burn marks. Though they neatly eroded his meridians, they didn''t damage a single muscle or bone in the young man''s body... And this technique, based on this humble Daoist''s years of experience treating Western Region soldiers, resembles the work of Liuli, the Holy Maiden of the Full Moon Sect!"


    "Besides this, this humble Daoist also discovered that the young man called Yino contained many strange energies in his body besides the evil energy from the demonic abyss... But shamefully, even with this humble Daoist''s level, it''s truly difficult to distinguish them..."


    By the end, Li Lishan had consciously lowered his voice considerably. Yanran inviting him had been quite insightful, because the Celestial Medicine Temple was also on the border of the Western Region, and every year hundreds or thousands of retired wounded soldiers from the front lines were assigned by the Immortal Alliance to the Celestial Medicine Temple for treatment.


    Therefore, as an experienced doctor, Li Lishan was naturally very familiar with the characteristics of the Western Region''s demonic abyss and the mainstream evil techniques of various evil sects.


    However, precisely because Li Lishan had seen much and was experienced, he had also become smooth-talking and concerned with social graces. For instance, regarding Yino''s true identity...


    Just hearing the three words "Grand Tutor''s Mansion," Li Lishan had already become somewhat afraid to check his pulse deeply. Some things were better left unknown for outsiders like him.


    "Strange energies? Go on, tell me." Jinyue impatiently pressed, as she hated being kept in suspense.


    But Li Lishan sighed, somewhat helplessly: "Going further would involve matters of the Grand Tutor''s Mansion... this humble Daoist truly dares not make rash judgments."


    "If you don''t tell me, how will I know how much hush money to give you?" Jinyue raised her eyebrows slightly, and as Li Lishan reacted this way, she also gradually began to suspect Yino''s true identity.


    But this time, Li Lishan firmly shook his head: "Miss Jinyue, this humble Daoist diagnoses demonic abyss aftereffects, and only charges for this diagnosis... As for the rest, it''s better to pretend this humble Daoist doesn''t know. This humble Daoist needs no extra hush money and knows to keep his mouth shut."


    "What earth-shattering, ghost-crying secret did you discover to be so serious about it?" Jinyue tilted her head; the more Li Lishan resisted, the more curious she became.


    Jinyue attempted to use an illusion technique to peek, but as soon as she began casting, a golden light barrier surrounded Li Lishan.


    Hello my amazing readers,


    I sincerely apologize for the delayed update the past few weeks. Unfortunately, my story published without my permission on PandaNovel, which understandably upset me and caused me to pause publishing for a few days.


    I kindly ask you to support me by reading exclusively on Webnovel. If you have been reading from PandaNovel, please consider switching to Webnovel, as it will sadly result in fewer updates than before.


    Thank you so much for your understanding, patience, and continued support. You''re truly appreciated!


    Warm regards,

 Chapter 260 - 260: Ch 260 - Celestial Master, Your Servant Is Wronged! II

    6/12


    -------


    "Young mistress, please have mercy~ Speaking carelessly about such things could cost this humble Daoist his life~"


    Li Lishan waved the ink fan in his arms, smiling faintly. As a Daoist half a step into Divine Transformation, he had never feared Jinyue''s cultivation level from the beginning.


    His previous ingratiation was merely to conduct business with Jinyue. But now Jinyue''s demands were too high, far exceeding Li Lishan''s trading parameters.


    "How boring. I''ll tell you something good later, so can''t you reveal just a tiny bit?" Jinyue sighed, still somewhat unwilling.


    Li Lishan shrugged, laughing and shaking his head: "Haha, heaven''s secrets cannot be revealed. Perhaps the young mistress should ask the lords at the Grand Tutor''s Mansion."


    "Old charlatan, you''re such a killjoy!" Jinyue puffed her cheeks and rolled her eyes.


    But her mood changed very quickly. The red-haired fox girl seemed to think of something, suddenly smiling coldly and enchantingly, looking at the fat Daoist with meaningful eyes:


    "Speaking of which, this young lady has a good prophecy to share with you."


    "What is it?" At the mention of prophecies, the Daoist''s eyes immediately widened.


    Jinyue''s mind recalled the scenes from the Azure Forest¡ª


    "According to a not-so-reliable source, there will be a demonic abyss eruption in the Western Region in a few months."


    "Demonic abyss eruption?" Li Lishan listened with his face full of astonishment; this was indeed a disaster-level prophecy he had never heard before.


    However, Li Lishan still nodded obediently in acceptance, after all, she had attended high-level meetings of the Vengeance Pavilion with the Celestial Master, so the intelligence sources she could access naturally far exceeded ordinary imagination.


    Just the value of this one sentence from Jinyue was already immeasurable compared to Yanran''s few premium pills!


    While Li Lishan''s mind was rapidly calculating, Jinyue also smiled enchantingly: "Yes, who would have thought that after many years, the Western Region would finally experience a new wave of demonic abyss eruptions. I wonder how much land and how many lives will be devoured this time..."


    "Young mistress, is... is this true?"


    "Not at all true. First, the source is unreliable, and as for its authenticity, it cannot be confirmed, because in a few months this young lady also plans to go to the Western Region to confirm it personally~" S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jinyue recalled what Yino had said in the Secret Realm, and couldn''t help but smile knowingly.


    Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire


    She had indeed promised to reveal a prophecy to Li Lishan, but she hadn''t specified whether this prophecy was heard from the upper echelons of the Vengeance Pavilion or from Yino''s mouth. Nevertheless, despite such ambiguous wording, the fat Daoist nodded repeatedly as if he had found a treasure:


    "Oh! This humble Daoist understands, understands! Such sources indeed cannot be spoken of carelessly!"


    "Good that you understand. As they say, heroes emerge in chaotic times. If the Western Region really falls into chaos in a few months, it would be a good opportunity for you to earn merit points in the Immortal Alliance, wouldn''t it?"


    "Hehe, I understand, understand!" Li Lishan''s mind turned rapidly, and in just a few seconds, he seemed to have designed countless opportunities to profit from the disaster.


    Seeing him so excited, Jinyue narrowed her enchanting eyes and smiled warmly: "By the way, don''t tell others. Be careful, heaven has eyes and might strike you with lightning!"


    "Rest assured, young mistress. I''ve been in this business for many years and know the basic rules!"


    ¡­


    "You''re saying that Yino isn''t dead, but half-alive?" In the Heavenly Apparition Hall, atop the high platform, the white-haired immortal maiden raised her golden eyes, asking with some surprise.


    Below her, the white fox girl knelt on one knee, her nine demon tails lying obediently on the ground, completely losing the arrogant posture she had shown in the Azure Forest, looking as tame as a little dog.


    However, this actually helped Yuebai quite a bit. Because Yuebai had always been cautious around the Celestial Master, and now that she had been marked with evil patterns and corrupted by Yino, this was the first time Yuebai had lied to the Celestial Master. So even if her body trembled with her tail tucked between her legs, it didn''t seem out of place. After all, Yino hadn''t died, which meant she had essentially failed the mission, so appearing submissive when reporting to the Celestial Master was quite normal.


    "Celestial Master, you don''t know the half of it!"


    "At that time, I was just about to kill Yino, but at the critical moment, that old witch Liuli used evil techniques to corrupt the ancient tree demon of the Azure Forest!"


    "The waves of the demonic abyss were too frightening, and I was also worried that if I stayed in place, Xumo would be annihilated by the ancient tree demon''s demonic abyss as well. So at that time, I thought Yino was definitely dead, and didn''t bother with him anymore, but instead fled with Xumo!"


    "But who would have thought! Yino miraculously calmed the raging corruption of the ancient tree demon!"


    "According to what I later found out, it seems Yino had contracted with the nine-colored deer from Snow Village, and one of the girls traveling with him also possessed a resonance talent that allowed her to talk with animals and plants. So they relied on the resonance talents of these two to calm the ancient tree demon''s anger... Later, though Yino didn''t die, he was half-crippled by the demonic abyss burns, and should now be back at Ranmo Peak recuperating."


    Yuebai''s description was animated, and although it was a fabricated version of events, coming from Yuebai''s mouth, it indeed carried some emotional authenticity. The reason was simple: Yuebai had truly been trapped and corrupted by Liuli and Yino.


    This story was half false and half true, filled with Yuebai''s tears of corruption in the depths of the ancient temple and the countless forced surges of passion.


    As Yuebai''s words fell, the Heavenly Apparition Hall sank into a long silence.


    Yuebai vaguely noticed that the Celestial Master''s hand, which had just placed a chess piece, seemed to tremble slightly.


    Click...


    The chess piece was placed.

 Chapter 261 - 261: Ch 261 - Senior Sister, I Really Cant Take It Anymore

    Ch 261 - Senior Sister, I Really Can''t Take It Anymore


    Click...


    The chess piece slipped from her hand and fell to the ground, the tense atmosphere inexplicably making the white fox girl below the platform feel her heart rise to her throat. Yuebai didn''t dare raise her head, just kneeling on the ground, her delicate body trembling.


    But just when Yuebai thought her plan had been exposed, the white-haired immortal opened her golden eyes, seemingly laughing coldly out of anger, and said meaningfully: Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What an intricately linked chain of coincidental fate!"


    "The nine-colored deer and Yunjin whom he saved at the Wuji Sect have now become his lifesaving fortune in the Azure Forest..."


    "Interesting..."


    "It seems Yino''s life was not meant to end."


    With these words, the white-haired immortal raised her hand to her forehead, laughing and shaking her head.


    Seeing that the Celestial Master believed her, Yuebai breathed a sigh of relief, and her nine tails began to wag slightly.


    But before Yuebai could feel too fortunate, the white-haired immortal below the platform looked down again. Although she said nothing, Yuebai could still feel the Celestial Master''s soul-piercing scrutiny.


    "I''m sorry... your servant... your servant failed to complete the mission..." Yuebai squeaked softly, burying her head even deeper.


    For a moment, Yuebai actually found herself missing the time she spent with Yino in the Azure Forest. At least Yino''s gaze wasn''t as frightening as the Celestial Master''s...


    At least, Yino truly made Yuebai feel ecstatic. That night, Yuebai''s mind had completely emptied, her body and soul thoroughly liberated, fully trusting the human youth in her arms...


    The Celestial Master had never mistreated Yuebai like Yino had, but bathed in this authority that could exterminate nine clans at will, Yuebai''s heart had never truly felt free or relaxed.


    After experiencing such goodness, Yuebai''s heart was gradually unable to pull back. She even wished that Yino could be the Celestial Master...


    "It''s nothing. When the demonic abyss descends, it''s impossible to escape for life. Your choice to flee the scene immediately was the correct decision."


    The white-haired immortal didn''t blame her, just calmly helping Yuebai out of her predicament. But for some reason, when Yuebai cautiously raised her head, the oppressive scrutiny weighing on her head hadn''t eased at all.


    This also meant that the Celestial Master still harbored suspicions about her!


    "Yuebai, are you certain that Yino is truly ruined?" The white-haired immortal picked up a chess piece, raising her eyebrows slightly, observing Yuebai with some meaningful interest.


    Her golden eyes contained divinity, yet her pupils were like those of a crocodile. As far as Yuebai knew, the Celestial Master was also of the dragon race, her true identity more or less related to the royal family of the Great Dragon Dynasty.


    "Your servant isn''t entirely certain, but when he left the Secret Realm, your servant heard rumors outside that¡ª" Yuebai was still carefully reciting her lines.


    But this time, as soon as her words fell, light footsteps were heard from outside the hall doors behind her.


    BANG¡ª!


    The great doors of the ancient hall were kicked open, and the red fox girl, having removed her small leather shoes, her jade feet in white stockings stepping on the fluffy carpet, entered the hall with a swagger.


    Behind Jinyue was a black-gowned woman.


    "Yuebai, weren''t you so arrogant in the Secret Realm? How come you''re now almost wetting yourself in front of the Celestial Master?" As usual, Jinyue narrowed her enchanting eyes, the mocking in her brows giving people a sense of irritation and punchability just from her voice.


    Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    Yuebai looked back and saw that the red fox girl who had also been lying under Yino, serving him flatteringly in the Secret Realm, now had a completely different open-minded attitude in the Celestial Hall.


    As Jinyue mocked, the golden-eyed immortal on the high platform also shifted her gaze from Yuebai¡ª


    "Jinyue, you seem to be in a good mood."


    The Celestial Master''s voice was calm, and her gaze toward Jinyue was different from how she looked at Yuebai. Actually, to her, Jinyue was more like a rebellious daughter, while Yuebai was a wild fox that could never be tamed.


    This could be seen from the fact that the Celestial Master would bring Jinyue with her every time she attended high-level meetings.


    "Of course I''m in a good mood, because Yino isn''t dead! In the end, you lost!" Jinyue stepped forward, standing beside Yuebai, even omitting the act of kneeling.


    Yuebai cautiously glanced sideways, remembering how Jinyue had been beaten black and blue previously, but this time the Celestial Master didn''t seem angry at all.


    "Indeed, your master has lost this time." The white-haired immortal lowered her eyes and smiled lightly, showing no emotional fluctuation.


    She raised her hand slightly, pressing down with two fingers, instantly forcing the somewhat complacent red fox girl to kneel on both knees.


    After that, the immortal turned her gaze to the black-gowned woman beside Jinyue: "Yanran, your mission has failed as well?"


    With just one sentence, Yanran was so frightened that her delicate body trembled.


    Though they were all pawns under the Celestial Master, the same tone had different effects on each person''s ears. Yuebai and Yanran both felt it was life-threatening.


    But Jinyue wasn''t afraid at all, and over the years had even made a habit of arguing with the Celestial Master.


    "Reporting to the Celestial Master, ever since Yino left the Azure Forest, my junior sister Yuyan has been guarding him constantly, making it truly impossible to make a move against Yino."


    "Why did Yuyan go to the Secret Realm to receive him?"


    The Celestial Master raised her eyebrows slightly, becoming more interested in the increasingly strange developments rather than angry.


    But with her staring like this, Yanran could only suffer in silence.


    "That night... Yuyan felt a tightness in her chest, worrying that Yino might be in danger in the Secret Realm. So I comforted Yuyan, saying we would go early to meet Yino after the Secret Realm ended the next day..."

 Chapter 262 - 262: Ch 262 - Senior Sister, I Really Cant Take It Anymore II

    8/12


    4 more will be published after some sleep :).


    ----


    "That night... Yuyan felt a tightness in her chest, worrying that Yino might be in danger in the Secret Realm. So I comforted Yuyan, saying we would go early to meet Yino after the Secret Realm ended the next day..."


    "I always thought that after Chen Jianxin died, Yino had accomplished great merit, and the Celestial Master would appreciate him, but unexpectedly..."


    "And! And no one told me beforehand about killing Yino!"


    At this point, Yanran didn''t forget to look up at the two foxes beside her.


    For a moment, Jinyue turned her little face away, and Yuebai also buried her head in silence.


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Yanran could only continue: "Later, when I followed Yuyan to the Secret Realm plaza, I only then received the Celestial Master''s order to kill Yino!"


    "But Yino had performed great deeds in the Secret Realm, and was in a severely injured state with ruined cultivation, almost being escorted out by several elders..."


    "Under those circumstances, if I had really killed Yino in front of everyone, the reputation of the Wuji Sect would have been completely destroyed!"


    Yanran spoke with grievance, showing genuine emotion just like Yuebai. They were like sisters in adversity, each with their own difficult story.


    On the high platform, the white-haired immortal repeatedly observed Yuebai and Yanran''s reactions. Though she felt something was amiss in her heart, both spoke so sincerely that it seemed almost impossible they were lying.


    As the Celestial Master, she also tried to divine the situation, but these stories had occurred within the Secret Realm barrier, making it impossible even for a Celestial Master to deduce.


    Thinking of this, the white-haired immortal couldn''t help but return her gaze to the red fox girl between the two.


    Jinyue was in the best mood among those present. But that was normal; she was always this crazy and unpredictable, not following the usual patterns. Now, with plans and prophecies transcending beyond expectations, the Celestial Master found it even harder to see through Jinyue''s thoughts.


    Now... She, the mighty Celestial Master, truly couldn''t see the future trends clearly.


    Discover exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    It seemed like one misstep led to another; each step deviated greatly from the prophecies, yet when reasoned through carefully, everything was logical. This strange situation was truly the first time she had encountered in so many years of divination.


    The root of all evil was that she couldn''t see Yino''s destiny, so she could only deduce the situation through the destinies of those around him.


    But Yino was like a black source of contamination. Anyone who approached him deviated from their original destiny to various degrees...


    "Interesting."


    "It seems I need to meet this Yino personally."


    The white-haired immortal laughed lightly. Although the plan had deviated greatly, she could accept this result.


    After all, Yino''s cultivation was ruined, so he would be quiet for a while. After the most crucial prophecy in the Western Region was fulfilled, Jenxi would have plenty of energy to personally descend and properly meet Yino.


    "Yanran, is Yino truly ruined?"


    "Indeed ruined... This morning, I already invited Daoist Li from the Celestial Medicine Temple to check his pulse."


    Yanran said seriously. However, remembering that Jinyue had been present during the pulse-checking, she couldn''t help but secretly glance at the red fox girl beside her.


    "Hmph..." Jinyue was naturally not worried. The prophecy she had leaked to Li Lishan wasn''t from the Vengeance Pavilion at all, so even if the Celestial Master tried to trace it through divine calculation, she wouldn''t find the slightest flaw!


    "Daoist Li... Li Lishan, you mean?"


    "Yes."


    "Hmm..." The white-haired immortal fell into contemplation again.


    The atmosphere sank into silence.


    With a relieved sigh, the Celestial Master on the high platform finally spoke:


    "Yuebai, from today you will return to the Jiangnan Region and help Xumo cultivate according to the original plan."


    "Yanran, after you return, keep an eye on Ranmo Peak. If Yino is ever alone, kill him directly."


    "Jinyue..."


    After going through everyone, when it came to Jinyue, the white-haired immortal''s golden eyes fell into contemplation again.


    She laughed coldly, gesturing for Yuebai and Yanran to leave first.


    Once only the red fox girl remained in the Celestial Hall, Jenxi stood up, hands behind her back:


    "Winning against your master once, are you feeling better?"


    Her tone had softened considerably, not as strict as usual, like a master caring for her disciple.


    Jinyue stared into the Celestial Master''s eyes, her enchanting eyes turning, as she said with what seemed like a cold laugh:


    "Just tell me what you want me to do."


    "Three months later, there will be a wave of demonic abyss eruptions in the Western Region. Your master plans¡ª"


    "?!!"


    As if hearing something bizarre, Jinyue immediately widened her eyes, her face turning a bit pale.


    On the high platform, the white-haired immortal narrowed her golden eyes, smiling playfully:


    "What''s wrong? After all these years, you still can''t forget that old Daoist couple?"


    She seemed to think Jinyue was remembering the tragedy of her childhood. But in reality, Jinyue was recalling the prophecy that Yino had casually mentioned in the Secret Realm.


    "Nothing... it''s nothing..."


    "Good. It''s been seventy or eighty years, as a fox demon you should have adapted to your new master by now."


    "They weren''t my masters... they were my teachers!"


    Jinyue clenched her hands into fists, her enchanting eyes flashing with ferocity.


    However, the white-haired immortal was unconcerned, waving her hand and laughing: S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Heh, whatever makes you happy."


    "Three months later, when the new wave of the demonic abyss descends upon the Western Region, you can go cause trouble as you please. I remember you suffered a setback from a righteous nun in Western Province City before?"


    "With this opportunity, you can use the demonic abyss to shatter her faith!"


    ¡­


    Late at night.


    The lights in the small cabin atop Ranmo Peak were extinguished.


    With a violent tremor, the bed groaned, and the youth''s moans came from inside¡ª


    "No, Senior Sister! I really can''t take it anymore!!"

 Chapter 263 - 263: Ch 263 - Master, Why Do You Have an Extra Tail?

    9/12


    After Jinyue and Yanran left, only Yino and Yuyan remained on Ranmo Peak.


    Yuyan flipped through the cultivation manual for a while, then instructed Yino to go inside and try the evil-dispelling technique.


    At first, Yino didn''t think much of it.


    But when he sat cross-legged on the bed and felt the golden energy from Yuyan growing powerful within him, Yino finally heard the alarm bells of mortal danger ringing deep in his heart.


    "Yino, are you ready?"


    After a moment of preparation, Yuyan finally opened her beautiful eyes, which now emitted golden light, and softly asked.


    But before Yino could respond, Yuyan had already gathered energy in her palm according to the evil-dispelling technique. With her left hand controlling the energy, her right hand firmly struck Yino''s back with a heavy palm.


    In Yuyan''s view, this palm strike was already quite gentle.


    When she had previously channeled energy into Yino, she had used much more force than now. Considering this was her first attempt at the evil-dispelling technique, and Yino''s cultivation was completely depleted, Yuyan reduced her power to nearly a third of what she had used before.


    Yet even so, as the evil-dispelling energy continuously flowed into Yino''s body, the young man''s form began to tremble noticeably with each passing second.


    Three minutes passed, and Yino was already drenched in sweat.


    The piercing pain made Yino want to scream out long ago, but considering this was supposed to be a healing technique, he feared that too extreme a reaction might expose his identity as an evil cultivator.


    At first, Yino truly planned to gamble on enduring it.


    But now he felt that something was wrong.


    He felt like he was dying. Yuyan''s innate Frost Holy Physique was already extremely pure, and now combined with the refinement of the evil-dispelling technique, this energy entering him was like an injection of poison. What made it worse was that aside from his half-human bloodline and the Natural Sword Holy Physique he had stolen from Chen Jianxin, almost all of Yino''s cultivation was related to demonic and evil paths.


    If the evil-dispelling technique was insecticide, Yino was undoubtedly half pest.


    "No... not... possible..."


    After several more minutes, Yino couldn''t hold back anymore.


    Large beads of sweat rolled down his face. He tried to tell Yuyan to stop, but it was already too late¡ªhe was in so much pain that he could barely breathe, much less speak.


    Help me...


    This is exactly like experiencing a goblin being purified by a holy maiden!


    Yino finally couldn''t endure it.


    He abruptly sat up, trying to escape the continuous stream of energy behind him.


    But as Yino suddenly rose, the white-robed woman who was concentrating on her technique widened her beautiful eyes.


    She seemed to realize something and, quick as lightning, didn''t even let Yino take two steps forward before Yuyan dashed over and pinned him down on the bed.


    BOOM!


    The violent struggle between the man and woman caused such a tremendous shock that even the bed frame cried out in agony.


    Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Naturally, Yino was no match for his senior sister in terms of strength.


    Now he was lying face down at the head of the bed, with Yuyan straddling his back, her jade legs spread apart. Meanwhile, her palm, filled with gathered energy, remained firmly pressed against the acupuncture point on Yino''s back.


    "No, Senior Sister! It hurts like hell, I really can''t take it anymore!!"


    Yino was in excruciating pain, crying out in near supplication.


    But the white-robed woman sitting on his back only hesitated briefly before remembering something, biting her crimson lips and steeling her heart to channel even more energy from her palm.


    "Hold on a little longer!"


    "The book says it''s normal for the person being cleansed to feel pain, because the evil energy in your body is being refined by true energy. To survive, this cunning evil energy naturally stimulates your brain, creating the illusion of unbearable pain!"


    "But Yino, you''re the hero who saved the Azure Forest¡ªyou can''t surrender to the evil energy from the Full Moon Sect''s holy maiden!"


    Yuyan explained earnestly.


    She could feel the extent of Yino''s suffering from the young man''s struggles beneath her.


    Although the pain was in Yino''s body, watching him suffer also made Yuyan''s heart ache. But there was no choice¡ªfor the sake of treatment, Yuyan had to harden her heart and play the role of tormentor.


    "No... Senior Sister, listen to me... this technique definitely has problems! I''ve been to the Celestial Medicine Temple, but they don''t have this technique at all! This isn''t actually a Celestial Medicine Temple technique!"


    Yino was truly driven to desperation by the pain.


    Pinned beneath his senior sister with no way to resist, he could only frantically try to explain to Yuyan.


    But at this point, how could Yuyan possibly believe Yino''s wild claims?


    Unless Yino had been an old Taoist priest at the Celestial Medicine Temple in his previous life, he was just a sixteen or seventeen-year-old youth. Even if he had visited the Celestial Medicine Temple with his parents as a child, how could Yino possibly know every technique there? sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So naturally, Yuyan believed these were just desperate words to avoid treatment.


    Honestly...


    She was a bit disappointed, thinking that enduring an evil-dispelling procedure should have been something Yino could bear through gritted teeth.


    "Yino, you are my junior!"


    "Stop trying to escape! The evil-dispelling technique is almost complete!"


    "Be brave, you''re the most handsome man in your Senior Sister''s heart! Think of it as scraping bones to treat wounds¡ªI am doing this to help you restore your cultivation as soon as possible!"


    "Besides, haven''t you always liked me? When you recover your cultivation one day, your Senior Sister will agree to become your Dao partner!"


    "So Yino, be strong, don''t disappoint me at a time like this!"


    To comfort the young man beneath her, Yuyan practically exhausted herself, simultaneously restraining Yino''s struggles while constantly changing her approach to coax him with sweet words.


    But Yino''s violent struggles were too much¡ªYuyan felt like she was riding a wild bull. Just keeping Yino pinned beneath her had Yuyan panting heavily with exertion, her head covered in sweat.